Skip to main content

Full text of "The American annual cyclopædia and register of important events of the year .."

See other formats 


' 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2011  with  funding  from 

The  Institute  of  Museum  and  Library  Services  through  an  Indiana  State  Library  LSTA  Grant 


http://www.archive.org/details/americanannualcyv7dapp 


BINDING  COPY 


PATTERN 


TYPE 
SIZE 


SLOT  OR 
START 


CUST.   ACCT,   NO.  I     LIBR/ 

"2-396S  1 


BRARY 

i 


PATTERN    NO. 

070 


COLOR 


PRINT 

■ 


MATERIAL 


TRIM 


SPINE 


CUST.   PAT.   NO. 


M 


UAL    CYCLOPAEI 


'.".'.. .;  •'..::.'> 





LIBRARY 

POST 

ACCENTS 

TO 

TITLE 

IF 
REQUIRED 


NEW  TITLE 


F 

R    L 
0  * 

« 

S 


SAMPLE 
OR  RUB 


L 
I 
B  IK 

r  sK 

A  E  r 

R 

Y 


VOl 


CI 


.  7 


CALL 


IMPRINT 


PANEL 
LINES 


COLLATE 


B 

I 
NIK 

E  Er 

R 
Y 


SPECIAL  PREP. 


TAPE  STUB 


INSERT  MATERIAL 


FILLER 


GUM 


STUB 


BEN.  SEW 


FILLER 
W/STUB 


PERMA-FILM 


OVER   12" 


SEP. 
SHEETS 


UNDER   12" 


POCKETS 


BUCK. 


PARTS  BOUND 


IN  PAPER 


NUMBER  VOLS.  THIS  TITLE 


L  l  t 


IN  CLOTH 


CLOTH 


CLOTH 
EXT. 


PRODUCT 

I  MAG 
3  REF     B 
3  M    PAM 


TRIM 
/ 


JIS    A.     WARREN    LIB  USEUf- 


VOL. 


OF 


QTY. 


COVER  SIZE 


JOB   NO. 


COVER   NO. 


. 


Eng  &   By   n .  b  .  n  ii  i ,  j  I  H. 


.    ■  ■    ■ 


THE 


AMERICAN 


ANNUAL    CYCLOPEDIA 


AND 


REGISTER  OF  IMPORTANT  EVENTS 


OF   THE    YEAR 


1867 


EMBRACING  POLITICAL,  CIVIL,  MILITARY,  AND  SOCIAL  AFFAIRS ;  PUBLIC  DOCU- 
MENTS; BIOGRAPHY,  STATISTICS,  COMMERCE,  FINANCE,  LITERATURE, 
SCIENCE,  AGRICULTURE,  AND  MECHANICAL  INDUSTRY. 


VOLUME   VII. 


NEW    YORK: 
D.     APPLETON      AND     COMPANY, 

549   &  501   BROADWAY. 

1873, 


Entered  according  to  Act  of  Congress,  in  the  year  1S68, 

By  D.  APPLETON  &  CO., 

In  the  Clerk's  Office  of  the  District  Court  of  the  United  States,  for  the  Southern  District  of  New  York. 


PREFACE. 


The  present  volume  of  the  Annual  Cyclopedia,  for  the  year  1867,  contains 
the  proceedings  of  Congress  to  secure  a  final  settlement  of  the  difficulties 
with  the  Southern  States  by  a  reconstruction  of  those  States ;  the  action  of  the 
President  in  the  execution  of  these  several  measures  of  Congress ;  the  admin- 
istrations of  the  several  commanders  of  the  military  districts  thus  created,  and 
the  action  of  the  people  of  the  "sub-districts,"  or  States,  in  compliance  with 
the  laws  and  authority  thus  established,  especially  that  portion  of  the  colored 
race  who  have  in  a  brief  period  passed  from  a  condition  of  servitude  to  the 
active  discharge  of  the  duties  of  freemen  at  the  ballot-bos  and  in  the  Constitu- 
tional Convention.  These  are  circumstances  which,  owing  to  the  numbers  of 
the  colored  people,  are  without  a  parallel  in  the  previous  history  of  mankind. 
They  form  the  most  important  steps  in  the  solution  of  a  problem  full  of  intense 
interest.  Under  this  view,  all  the  measures  proposed  or  adopted  by  Congress 
in  the  work  of  reconstruction  have  been  inserted  in  these  pages,  with  the 
debates  on  these  measures ;  the  views  of  the  Executive  Department  respecting 
them ;  the  conflict  of  opinion  between  the  President  and  Congress,  and  the 
numerous  messages  to  the  latter,  and  official  letters  to  public  officers,  with  legal 
instructions  incident  thereto ;  the  gradual  change  in  the  social  and  industrial  con- 
dition of  the  people  of  the  Southern  States,  arising  from  their  new  political  rela- 
tions, together  with  all  those  events  which  illustrate  the  history  of  this  national 
crisis. 

The  details  of  the  internal  affairs  of  the  United  States  embrace  the  financial 
condition  of  the  Government,  with  the  operation  of  its  system  of  taxation  and 
currency  ;  the  public  debt ;  the  banks  ;  commerce  and  agriculture ;  the  proceed- 
ings in  the  Southern  States  to  complete  the  reorganization  of  their  civil  and 
.  social  affairs ;  the  position  of  the  freedmen ;  the  various  political  conventions  of 
the  year,  both  national  and  State ;  the  acts  of  State  Legislatures ;  the  results  of 
elections;  the  progress  of  educational  and  charitable  institutions  under  the  care 


iv  PREFACE. 

of  the  State  governments ;  the  debts  and  resources  of  the  States,  and  all  those 
facts  which  serve  to  show  their  growth  and  development. 

The  events  in  Europe  during  the  year  were  of  more  than  ordinary  impor- 
tance :  the  critical  situation  of  Luxemburg,  the  progress  of  Prussia  in  the 
consolidation  of  her  new  dominions,  the  disturbances  in  Italy,  and  others,  un- 
necessary here  to  mention,  are  fully  narrated. 

The  progress  of  mechanical  industry  among  civilized  nations,  especially  in 
the  more  useful  arts,  was  displayed  with  unusual  success  at  the  Exhibition  in 
Paris,  and  the  part  taken  by  citizens  of  the  United  States  is  fully  shown. 

The  diplomatic  relations  of  the  Federal  Government  with  foreign  nations 
have  presented  some  features  of  interest,  especially  the  correspondence  relative 
to  what  is  known  as  the  Alabama  claims — and  the  arrangements  for  the  pur- 
chase of  territory  from  Bussia  and  Denmark. 

The  advance  in  the  various  branches  of  Astronomical,  Chemical,  and  other 
sciences,  with  the  new  applications  to  useful  purposes,  are  extensively  described. 

The  havoc  made  by  those  scourges,  the  Asiatic  Cholera  and  the  Yellow  Fever, 
during  the  year,  have  been  noticed,  with  the  measures  taken  to  combat  them. 

Geographical  explorations  have  continued  in  all  quarters  of  the  globe,  and 
the  discoveries  which  have  been  made  are  fully  described. 

The  record  of  Literature  is  as  extensive  as  that  of  any  previous  year,  and 
the  titles  of  all  the  more  important  works  have  been  arranged  under  the  various 
classes  to  which  they  belong. 

The  history  of  the  religious  denominations  of  the  country,  with  an  account 
of  their  conventions,  branches,  membership,  views  on  political  affairs,  and  the 
progress  of  their  opinions,  are  presented  from  official  sources. 

A  brief  tribute  has  been  given  to  the  memory  of  deceased  persons  of  note 
in  every  department  of  society. 

All  important  documents,  messages,  orders,  treaties,  constitutions,  and  letters 
from  official  persons,  have  been  inserted  entire. 


THE 


ANNUAL    CYCLOPAEDIA. 


A 


ABYSSINIA*,  a  kingdom  or  empire  in  East- 
em  Africa.  Abyssinia  proper  has  an  area  esti- 
mated at  7,450  geographical  square  miles,  and 
a  population  of  from  three  to  four  millions,  but 
the  whole  of  the  Ethiopian  plateau,  which 
sometimes  is  also  designated  by  the  name  of 
Abyssinia,  has,  according  to  the  Eoman  Catho- 
lic Bishop  Massaja,  some  12,000,000  of  people, 
9,000,000  of  whom  are  Sidama  and  Galas. 

In  the  large  amount  of  interesting  information 
contained  in  the  "  Blue  Book,"  on  Abyssinia, 
published  by  the  English  Government,  on  De- 
cember 27, 1867,  are  the  following  notes  on  the 
army  and  fortresses  of  Abyssinia,  which  were 
communicated  by  Captain  Webber,  E.  E.,  and 
Captain  Hobart,  R.  A.,  who  received  the  in- 
formation from  M.  Legean,  French  vice-consul 
at  Massowah  in  1863  : 

'•''Army. — The  battalion  is  the  unit.  It  con- 
sists nominally  of  1,000  men,  and  is  commanded 
by  a  chief  and.  numerous  under  officers.  The 
fighting  strength  only  amounts  to  250  well- 
armed  men,  and  about  150  to  200  half-armed 
followers,  the  remainder  being  merely  servants. 
A  thousand  rations  are  drawn  for  each  battal- 
ion, the  number  including  about  250  women. 
These  details  apply  only  to  Theodore's  regular 
army,  of  which  he  can  muster  about  60,000 
(this  evidently  refers  to  an  earlier  portion  of 
Theodore's  career,  probably  about  1863),  who 
are  quartered  in  time  of  peace  on  the  various 
districts  of  the  country.  Of  these,  20,000  are 
armed  with  percussion  fire-arms ;  the  rest  with 
sword  and  spear.  Owing  to  the  badness  of  the 
quality  of  the  fire-arms,  they  count  much  more 
on  the  latter  than  on  the  former.  Their  pow- 
der is  chiefly  imported.  Rigid  obedience  is  ex- 
acted to  the  immediate  superior  officer,  but 
there  is  no  attempt  at  formation  except  for 
defence,  when  they  form  line,  the  front  rank 
kneeling  and  covering  themselves  with  shields 
of  rhinoceros-hide.      There  is  no  attempt   to 


*  See  the  Annual  Cyclopedia  for  1866   for   a  fuller 
statement  of  the  area  and  population  of  Abyssinia. 

Vol.  vn. — 1  a 


carry  artillery  in  the  field,  but  they  have  many 
guns  and  mortars  in  the  forts  or  ;  ambas.' 
Monsieur  Legean  considers  that  the  Abyssinians 
are  brave  even  to  temerity,  and  that  they  would 
not,  in  the  first  instance,  try  to  defend  the 
passes,  but  would  rather  allow  an  army  to  enter 
the  country,  and  attack  them  in  the  open  field. 
He  speaks  of  having  witnessed  reviews  and 
sham  fights.  The  irregular  army  is  the  feudal 
following  of  the  great  chiefs,  and  its  numbers 
depend  on  the  willingness  of  the  chiefs  to  obey 
the  Emperor's  summons.  They  might  amount 
to  nearly  100,000  men. 

"  Forts. — The  hill  forts,  or  ambas,  occupy  the 
summits  of  small  table-mountains,  where  water 
is  to  be  had.  They  are  scarped  on  all  sides, 
and  have  only  one  means  of  access — by  a  wind- 
ing ascent.  It  is  rarely  necessary  to  fortify  the 
summits  or  build  a  rampart;.  Monsieur  Legean 
■considered  them  impregnable  to  assault,  and 
unassailable  by  mining  operations,  on  account 
of  the  basaltic  formations.  They  could  gen- 
erally, however,  be  taken  by  stratagem.  Their 
garrisons  only  consist  of  300  or  400  men,  and 
their  chief  use  is  as  depots,  etc.  The  greatest 
number  of  them  being  to  the  south,  they  are 
not  likely  to  prove  an  obstacle  early  in  the  cam- 
paign. The  following  are  some  of  the  principal 
forts :  Gondar. — Although  this  is  the  capital,  its 
capture  would  not  have  much  effect  on  Theo- 
dore, whose  policy  is  to  have  no  fixed  residence, 
so  that  it  cannot  be  said,  if  any  one  important 
town  is  taken,  that  he  has  lost  its  capital.  The 
capture  of  Gondar  would  give  possession  of  the 
richest  part  of  the  country.  [By  the  latest  ac- 
counts, it  appears  that  Gondar  has  been  de- 
stroyed.] Tchelga. — South  west  of  Gondar.  Very 
strong.  Amba  Eas. — South  of  the  Taccazy,  in 
Samen,  near  the  Chaakne  (apparently  the  same 
as  the  Lamalnor)  Pass.  Amba  Gah. — Southeast 
of  Gondar.  A  favorite  residence  of  the  Em- 
peror, and  a  State  prison.  A  very  strong  natural 
position.  Selalkulla. — NearWobo.  Very  strong. 
Magdala. — Said  to  be  very  strong,  but  never 
seen  by  Monsieur  Legean.     Djibella, — Near  the 


ABYSSINIA. 


Abs;  Eiver.  Very  strong,  naturally  and  arti- 
ficially. There  are  some  three  forts  in  the 
country  lying  between  Gondar  and  Magdala ; 
one  near  Zengadi,  one  at  Emfra9,  and  one  at 
Mahdera  Mariara.  Derra  Damo. — Northeast 
of  Adowa  is  a  monastery,  in  a  very  strong  po- 
sition, overlooking  the  route.  It  is  also  arti- 
ficially strengthened.  There  is  a  fort  near  Aous- 
sienne,  in  the  Haramat  country,  the  favorite 
residence  of  King  Oubi,  the  great  enemy  of 


Theodore.  Between  Yaha  and  Guendepta,  north 
of  Adowa,  there  is  a  very  strong  pass.  One  of 
the  great  obstacles  on  the  route  between  Adowa 
and  Gpndar  is  the  Ohaakne  Pass,  in  "Wagara." 

Form  of  Government. — The  government  is 
feudal  in  character,  each  chief  having  absolute 
command  of  his  own  territory,  subject  to  the 
condition  that  he  makes  regular  presents  to  his 
superior,  and  follows  him  to  war  with  as  large 
a  force  as  he  is  able  to  muster.    For  many 


SARAHAUMENO 


years  past  the  Emperor  has  been  invested  with 
merely  nominal  authority,  the  chiefs  lording  it 
over  him  in  any  manner  they  pleased.  The 
empire  is  divided  into  three  principal  provinces 
— Tigre,  Amhara,  and  Shoa — and  some  minor 
snes,  among  them  being  Lasta  and  Waag. 

At  the  beginning  of  the  year  1867,  the  con- 
dition of  the  British  captives  remained  un- 
changed. Mr.  Flad,  the  German  missionary, 
had  in  I860  conveyed  a  letter  to  England  from 


King  Theodore.  Mr.  Flad  arrived  at  Masso- 
wah  toward  the  end  of  October,  1866,  and  at 
once  tried  to  put  himself  in  communication 
with  that  monarch.  About  the  middle  of 
December,  1866,  the  Queen's  letter,  with  an 
Amharic  translation,  reached  Theodore,  who 
at  first  seemed  disposed  to  answer  it.  On  the 
19th  of  that  month  the  king  transmitted  the 
English  copy  to  the  prisoners  at  Amba  Mag- 
dala,  with  his  compliments   to  the  captivea 


ABYSSINIA. 


generally,  and  with  an  intimation  that  he 
would  soon  visit  Amba,  in  order  to  consult 
with  Mr.  Rassam,  respecting  the  reply  which 
he  should  dispatch  to  the  Queen's  letter.  The 
.etter  was  read  with  great  emotion  by  the  cap- 
tives, and  excited  their  deepest  gratitude.  The 
tone  of  the  royal  epistle  was  most  conciliatory, 
but  at  the  same  time  so  distinct  in  the  terms  of- 
fered, that  it  was  deemed  almost  impossible  that 
the  King  could  evade  them.  A  few  days  after- 
ward, however — on  the  7th  of  January,  1867 — • 
a  letter,  intended  for  the  British  Government, 
was  sent  to  Mr.  Rassam  from  the  royal  camp, 
wherein,  after  acknowledging  the  receipt  of  the 
Queen's  letter,  the  King  proceeded  in  an  apolo- 
getic manner  to  complain  that  the  English 
Government  had  betrayed  him  to  the  Turks — 
a  course  of  conduct  utterly  at  variance  with  his 
own  honest  and  straightforward  character  and 
proceedings.  He  then  adverted  to  the  removal 
of  the  captives  to  Amba  ['hill-foot']  Magdala, 
where  he  stated  they  were  lodged  in  his  own 
house  and  treated  with  every  consideration,  say- 
ing nothing  of  their  being  prisoners  and  in  chains.' 
The  letter  concluded  with  the  request  that  the 
presents  and  artisans  should  be  forwarded  to  him 
forthwith.  The  day  following  Mr.  Rassam  re- 
ceived another  letter  from  the  royal  camp,  in 
which  the  King  expressed  the  highest  respect  for 
England  and  the  English  Queen,  comparing  the 
latter  to  Hiram  of  Tyre,  and  himself  to  Solomon. 
Next,  after  an  effusion  of  complimentary  ex- 
pressions, he  recapitulated  his  grievances  against 
Rassam,  Cameron,  and  the  whole  party;  and 
last,  but  not  least,  against  the  British  Govern- 
ment and  the  Turks,  whom  he  held  responsible 
for  all  the  trouble  which  had  occurred.  This 
letter  closed  with  a  renewed  request  that  the 
presents  and  artisans  should  be  sent  up  to  him 
from  Massowah,  without  giving  any  intimation 
that  he  intended  to  liberate  the  captives. 

In  March  an  effort  was  made  by  Lord  Stanley 
to  obtain  the  release  of  the  captives,  through  the 
intercession  of  the  Armenian  Patriarch,  Paul  of 
Constantinople.  The  English  ambassador  in  Con- 
stantinople, Lord  Lyons,  requested  the  Patriarch 
to  address  a  written  appeal  to  King  Theodore 
on  behalf  of  Consul  Cameron  and  his  fellow- 
prisoners  in  Abyssinia.  The  Patriarch  promptly 
complied  with  the  request,  and  gave  the  am- 
bassador one  letter  for  Theodore  himself,  and, 
another  for  the  Armenian  Patriarch,  Isaiah 
of  Jerusalem,  whose  relations  with  the  Abjs- 
sinian  Church  are  intimate,  requesting  the 
latter  also  to  exert  his  influence  on  behalf  of 
the  captives.  The  Patriarch  of  Jerusalem  at 
once  consented  to  join  in  the  intercession,  and 
to  render  it  as  effectual  as  possible,  sent  a 
special  deputation — consisting  of  Archbishop 
Dorotheos  and  a  famous  preacher — to  the 
Negos,  bearing  one  letter  containing  the  apos- 
tolic benediction  on  Theodore,  and  a  second, 
pleading  directly  for  his  royal  grace  to  the 
English  prisoners.  The  latter  of  these  docu- 
ments, according  to  the  Jerusalem  Armenian 
review,  Sion,  which  published  both,  was  as  fol- 


lows :  "  I,  Isaiah,  servant  of  Jesus  Christ,  and 
by  the  grace  of  God  Archbishop  and  Patriarch 
of  Jerusalem,  and  guardian  of  the  Iloly  Places, 
offer,  with  the  Divine  benedictions  and  favors 
of  the  Holy  City,  my  apostolic  salutations  to 
yonr  very  Christian  majesty,  sovereign  of 
Ethiopia.  May  the  heavenly  protection  and 
the  care  of  Divine  Providence  always  watch 
over  the  person  of  your  majesty,  your  august 
family,  and  the  whole  State  governed  by  your 
puissant  sovereignty.  We  know,  sire,  the  ex- 
alted prudence  and  love  of  justice  which  char- 
acterize your  majesty.  We  are,  moreover,  en- 
chanted to  see  in  your  august  person  the  true 
type  of  the  queen,  eulogized  in  Holy  Scripture, 
who  was  enamoured  of  the  wisdom  of  Solomon. 
It  is  the  same  blood  undoubtedly  as  that  of 
Solomon  which  flows  in  your  majesty's  veins, 
and  animates  you  with  the  same  equity.  These 
precious  qualities,  then,  which  adorn  your 
august  person,  have  encouraged  us  to  bring 
our  prayers  to  the  foot  of  your  sublime  throne. 
We  feel  assured  that  they  will  be  heard  by 
your  most  merciful  majesty  in  the  love  of 
Jesus  Christ,  who  has  given  us  in  his  person 
an  example  of  humility  and  gentleness,  and 
who  has  also  prescribed  to  us  to  visit  all  who 
are  oppressed  and  deprived  of  their  liberty, 
which  is  beyond  all  the  possessions  of  this 
world.  Animated  by  the  same  evangelical 
sentiments,  we  pray  your  most  merciful  ma- 
jesty to  look  graciously  upon  the  English  con- 
sul and  his  companions,  and  to  pardon  them 
for  all  the  faults  they  may  have  committed.  If 
our  prayers  are  heard  by  your  clemency,  as  we 
feel  a  pleasure  in  believing,  we  shall  be  in- 
finitely obliged,  and  every  one  shall  be  as  de- 
lighted as  ourselves  at  your  indulgence  toward 
the  unfortunates.  By  so  philanthropic  a  deed, 
your  majesty  will  increase  the  number  of  those 
who  pray  for  the  prosperity  of  your  empire, 
and  for  the  preservation  of  the  precious  life  of 
your  august  person.  May  the  peace  and  grace 
of  God  be  always  with  you.  So  be  it!  Given 
at  our  Apostolic  See  of  St.  James,  the  30th  of 
March,  of  the  year  of  our  Saviour  1867." 

As  Theodore  gave  no  indication  whatever  of 
his  readiness  to  accede  to  the  demands  of  the 
English  Government,  early  in  March  the  arti- 
sans who  had  been  sent  out  for  the  royal  ser- 
vice were  brought  away  from  Massowah  and 
left  Aden  for  England.  Mr.  Flad  left  Massowah 
for  the  interior,  to  meet  the  King  at  his  resi- 
dence at  Debra  Tabor,  taking  with  him  the  ar- 
ticles purchased  with  the  King's  money. 

On  April  16th,  Lord  Stanley,  the  Secretary 
for  Foreign  Affairs,  addressed  to  the  King  the 
following  letter: 

"I  am  commanded  by  the  Queen,  my  sovereign, 
to  state  to  your  majesty  that  she  had  expected  to 
learn  by  this  time  that  the  prisoners,  respecting 
whom  her  majesty  wrote  to  you  on  the  4th  of  Octo- 
ber last,  had  been  all  released  and  had  arrived  at 
Massowah,  and  that  the  presents  which  were  await- 
ing  their  arrival  at  Massowah  were  already  on  their 
way  to  Abyssinia.  The  Queen  regrets  to  find  that, 
although  you  had  become  acquainted  with  the  con. 


ABYSSINIA. 


tents  of  her  letter  by  the  copy  sent  up  by  Mr.  Flad, 
you  had  hesitated  to  comply  with  her  majesty's 
wishes  for  the  release  of  the  prisoners,  and  instead 
of  sending  them  at  once  to  Massowah,  to  be  ex- 
changed against  the  presents,  had  looked  still  to  ob- 
tain the  presents  on  the  faith  of  your  own  assurance 
that  on  the  receipt  of  them  you  would  release  the 
captives.  Looking  to  what  has  already  passed,  the 
Queen  cannot  again  write  to  your  majesty ;  but  she 
has  desired  me  to  write,  and  to  say  that  he»  determi- 
nation, as  expressed  in  her  majesty's  letter,  of  which 
you  know  the  contents,  is  unchanged  and  unchange- 
able, and  that,  so  far  from  being  willing  to  allow  the 
presents  to  go  on  before  the  prisoners  have  reached 
Massowah,  the  Queen  has  sent  orders  that  the  pres- 
ents shall  be  returned  to  Europe,  unless  the  British 
authorities  at  Massowah  are  satisfied  within  three 
months  after  the  dispatch  of  this  letter  from  that 
port,  a  copy  of  which  is  sent  by  three  different  mes- 
sengers, that  the  prisoners  are  actually  released  and 
on  their  way  to  the  coast.  In  that  case  the  return 
of  the  presents  maybe  deferred  for  such  time  as  may 
suffice  for  the  prisoners  to  perform  the  journey  to 
Massowah,  on  their  arrival  at  which  place  the  pres- 
ents will  be  made  over  to  your  agents.  The  Queen 
has  forbidden  her  agents  to  enter  into  further  cor- 
respondence on  these  matters.  Her  majesty  requires, 
for  the  last  time,  by  her  Secretary  of  State,  that  the 
prisoners  should  be  made  over  to  her,  and  she  trusts 
that  your  majesty  will  be  sufficiently  well  advised  to 
comply  with  her  demand,  rather  than  forfeit  the 
friendship  which,  notwithstanding  all  that  has  hap- 
pened, the  Queen  is  still  disposed  to  entertain  for 
you.  Having  thus  fulfilled  the  commands  of  the 
Queen,  my  sovereign,  I  bid  your  majesty  heartily 
farewell." 

In  May  Mr.  Flad  saw  the  King,  and  informed 
him  that  unless  he  released  all  the  prisoners  ac- 
cording to  the  Queen's  letter,  there  would  be 
war  with  England,  if  not  with  France  and 
Egypt.  Theodore  replied:  "Let  them  come. 
By  the  power  of  God  I  will  meet  them,  and  you 
may  call  me  a  woman  if  I  do  not  beat  them." 
The  captives,*  some  of  whom  were  transported 
from  Gaffat  to  the  royal  residence,  Debra  Ta-> 
bor,  while  others  remained  at  Magdala,  were, 
during  all  this  time,  in  constant  dread  of  being 
executed,  and,  as  the  supplies  sent  to  them  fre- 

*  A  correspondent  sends  to  the  Pall  Mall  Gazette  the  fol- 
lowing list,  which  he  believes  to  be  correct,  of  the  prisoners 
in  Abyssinia : 

AT  FOET  MAGDALA. 
Name  and  oocupation.  When  imprisoned. 

Consul  Cameron,  H.  B.  M.  consul,  Massowah.  ..Jan.  3, 1SG4, 

L.  Kerans,  late  secretary  to  Cameron *' 

B.  McKelvey,  late  servant  to  ditto " 

J.  Makeron,  servant  to  ditto " 

D.  Pietro,  late  servant  to  ditto " 

A.  Bardel,  painter  and  teacher  of  languages  ....  " 

English  Mission, 

Hermuzd  Eassam,  first  assistant  political  resi- 
dent   July  1, 1S66. 

Lieutenani  Prideaux,  third  ditto " 

Dr.  Blanc,  civil  surgeon " 

Ee v.  H.  Stern,  mission 1SC4. 

AT  DEBEA  TABOR. 

FT.  Eosenthal,  missionary ISfU. 

Mrs.  Stern 

Mrs.  Eosenthal " 

Mr.  Flad,  missionary " 

Mrs.  Flad  and  three  children " 

W.  Steiger,  missionary " 

T.  Brandeis,  missionary " 

K.  Schiller,  natural  history  collector " 

J.  Essler,  natural  history  collector  " 

One  Polish  and  twelve  German  artisans  (Theo- 
dore's artisans  for  making  guns),  lately  not  im- 
prisoned, but  guarded.... « 


quently  failed  to  reach  them,  suffered  from 
scarcity  of  means  of  subsistence. 

In  October,  according  to  a  letter  of  Mr.  Flad, 
the  King  carried  off  with  him  from  Debra  Ta- 
bor all  the  Europeans,  some  in  chains,  others 
free.  Among  the  latter  was  Mr.  Flad,  who 
says  also  that  the  women  and  children  were  all 
well,  and  that  the  prisoners  had  of  late  been 
better  treated  by  the  King. 

According  to  the  unanimous  statement  of  tha 
captives,  the  civil  war  in  Abyssinia,  which  for 
years  had  been  raging,  assumed,  in  1867,  a  turn 
more  unfavorable  to  Theodore.  It  is  extremely 
difficult,  however,  to  establish  any  details  of  the 
progress  of  the  war  with  certainty.  In  Janu- 
ary, 1867,  it  was  reported  that  the  rebellious 
subjects  of  Theodore  were  fast  making  head 
against  him,  and  notwithstanding  he  had  re- 
cently made  a  raid  on  Gondar,  where  he  burnt 
the  churches,  the  territory  owning  his  sway 
was  reduced  to  two  small  provinces,  and  that 
his  forces  were  only  about  one-fourth  the  num- 
ber he  commanded  in  June,  1866,  when  he  re- 
ceived Mr.  Kassarn  in  full  durbar.  In  June, 
1867,  a  letter  from  one  of  the  captives  stated : 
"  For  some  time  the  elements  of  disaffection  and 
rebellion  had  infected  the  peasantry  of  Begem- 
eder  and  the  troops  belonging  to  the  revolted 
provinces.  Occasional  defeats  inflicted  by  the 
enraged  villagers  on  the  pillage-loving  soldiers 
gave  them  confidence  in  their  own  strength, 
and  prompted  them  to  offer  a  bold  and  un- 
daunted opposition  in  the  only  province  which, 
till  now,  had  apparently  been  loyal.  One  might 
have  imagined  this  would  have  induced  the  ty- 
rant to  adopt  a  wiser  and  more  conciliatory 
policy  than  that  of  the  fire,  the  spear,  and  the 
mutilating  knife ;  but  no,  impelled  by  an  insa- 
tiable thirst  for  blood,  he  withdrew  from  the 
burning  homesteads  of  the  vengeance-breathing 
peasantry,  and  in  a  fit  of  frenzy  commenced  the 
work  of  destruction  and  death  among  his  own 
pusillanimous  adherents.  On  the  7th  of  June  it 
is  said  that  upward  of  670  of  these  cowardly 
crime-stained  ragamuffins  were  butchered  in 
cold  blood.  A  panic  immediataly  spread  through 
the  rabble  ranks,  and  on  the  evening  of  the 
same  day  on  which  this  revolting  tragedy  was 
enacted,  Kas  Addalon,  the  chief  of  Gedshon, 
with  all  his  followers,  and  a  considerable  num- 
ber from  all  the  other  districts  bordering  on  the 
"Wollo  Galla  country  (which  is  in  close  proxim- 
ity to  the  mountain  on  which  the  Magdala 
stands),  deserted  their  royal  master's  service. 
The  well-known  defections  in  his  camp,  the  con- 
stant desertions  from  the  impotent  bands,  and 
the  woeful  fate  accorded  to  every  one  who  strays 
beyond  his  hut  or  tent,  and  falls  into  the  hands 
of  the  rebels,  has  at  last  dismayed  the  vaunting 
tyrant.  He  is  at  present  in  Debra  Tabor,  where, 
it  is  reported,  he  is  erecting  a  strong  fence 
around  his  insignificant  camp.  Provisions  ho 
has  in  abundance,  as  a  mountain  of  corn  is 
heaped  upon  the  top  of  the  hill ;  but  even  such 
attractions  have  ceased  to  keep  his  lawless  com- 
panions together.   All  the  great  men  have  either 


ABYSSINIA. 


been  killed  or  have  sought  refuge  in  flight.  His 
own  son,  Ras  Meshisbah,  with  Ras  Engeda,  one 
of  his  most  obsequious  creatures,  are  in  chains. 
Atrocious  deeds  are  constantly  perpetrated,  and 
blood  is  shed  in  profusion.  The  savage  tyrant 
is  quite  furious ;  and,  to  allay  the  storm  that  is 
raging  in  his  breast,  he  flogs  and  tortures,  and 
burns  in  wax-dipped  dresses,  the  women  and 
children  of  absconded  soldiers  and  chiefs." 

On  September  7th,  one  of  the  captives  at 
Magdala  Avrites  concerning  the  situation  of  the 
King:  "For  the  last  four  months  he  has  only 
been  able  to  communicate  three  times  with  the 
garrison  here,  and  even  then  had  to  employ  a 
servant  of  one  of  the  native  prisoners  confined 
in  this  fort,  fearing  that  one  of  his  own  people 
might  be  waylaid  and  murdered.  There  is  now 
nothing  but  death  between  the  peasantry  and 
their  late  ruler.  If  any  of  the  former  fall  into 
the  hands  of  the  latter,  they  are  instantly  burnt 
alive  or  barbarously  mutilated,  and  then  left  to 
die  a  lingering  death.  On  the  other  hand,  when- 
ever any  of  the  royalists  fall  into  the  hands  of 
the  peasants,  they  are  forthwith  hacked  to 
pieces.  I  have  managed  twice  to  communicate 
with  Mr.  Flad  at  Debra  Tabor,  but  on  each  oc- 
casion my  messenger  was  stripped  naked  on  the 
road.  Mr.  Flad  gives  me  a  sad  account  of  the 
state  of  affairs  in  the  royal  camp.  Nothing  but 
destruction  of  life  is  going  on  there  from  morn- 
ing till  night.  The  whole  country  between  De- 
bra  Tabor  and  the  Lakes,  which  formerly  was 
thickly  populated,  has  been  laid  waste,  and  all 
the  inhabitants,  men,  women,  and  children,  who 
could  not  effect  their  escape,  have  been  ruth- 
lessly murdered.  The  garrison  at  Debra  Tabor 
has  been  surrounded  with  a  hedge,  and  if  a  sol- 
dier attempts  to  desert,  his  wife,  children,  and 
any  other  relations  he  may  have,  are  instantly 
butchered.  A  body  of  2,500  men,  who  at- 
tempted to  decamp  last  month,  were  slaugh- 
tered like  so  many  sheep,  and  295  chiefs  were 
left  to  die  of  starvation,  after  suffering  the  mu- 
tilation of  their  hands  and  feet.  Ladies,  too, 
of  noble  families,  after  being  stripped  to  nudity 
and  exposed  to  the  gaze  of  the  soldiery,  were 
tortured  and  then  executed.  In  addition  to  400 
confined  in  this  fort,  the  King  has  with  him 
at  Debra  Tabor  no  less  than  200  native  captives, 
who  a  few  months  ago  were  accounted  among 
his  most  trusty  adherents." 

The  latest  and,  it  seems,  most  trustworthy 
intelligence  on  the  disposition  of  the  native 
population  toward  Theodore  and  toward  the 
English  expedition  is  contained  in  a  corre- 
spondence of  the  London  Times,  from  Senafe, 
from  which  we  extract  the  following :  "  Affairs 
are  in  such  a  hopeless  state  of  complication 
that  I  scarcely  dare  to  touch  upon  them ;  but, 
according  to  all  I  can  learn  from  those  who 
know  the  country,  our  diplomatists  will  have 
very  difficult  cards  to  play;  and  it  is  fortunate 
that  we  have  in  Colonel  Merewether  one  who 
has  for  sometime  made  the  Abyssinian  question 
his  special  study.  There  seems  to  be  a  number 
of  great  feudal  chiefs  in  the  country,  all  regard- 


ing Theodore,  notwithstanding  his  recent  re- 
verses, with  a  strange  superstitious  awe,  but  all 
prepared  on  his  overthrow  by  foreign  arms  t« 
fly  at  each  other's  throats,  and  fight  to  the 
death  for  the  imperial  supremacy  he  once  en- 
joyed. Each  one  of  these  seems  in  a  position 
to  give  us  trouble,  but  not  one  sufficiently 
powerful  to  keep  off  the  rest,  while  each  is,  of 
course,  disposed  to  be  rabidly  jealous  of  any 
concession  made  to  the  other.  There  is  Kassai, 
said  to  be  the  principal  chief  in  Tigre,  who 
joined  the  "Waagshum  Gobaze  of  Lasta  in  the 
first  rebellion  against  Theodore,  and  then,  re- 
belling in  turn  against  Gobaze,  set  up  as  a  king 
on  his  own  account.  Gobaze  has  never  for- 
given him,  and  at  this  moment  they  are  such 
deadly  enemies  that  it  will  be  no  easy  matter 
to  please  one  without  displeasing  the  other. 
There  is  another  Gobaze  Tesso,  of  Wolkait,  be- 
yond the  Takazzi  River,  also  a  powerful  chief, 
and  Tedela  Gooaloo,  of  Godjam,  who,  relying 
upon  a  fortress  impregnable — at  least  to  Theo- 
dore's howitzers  —  has  so  far  successfully 
asserted  his  independence.  Then  there  is  the 
King  of  Shoa,  and  the  woman  ruler  (they  don't 
allow  her  the  title  of  queen)  of  the  Wollo 
Gallas,  a  formidadle  foe  to  the  "Waagshum 
Gobaze.  It  is  probable  that  most,  if  not  all,  of 
these  will  try  to  secure  our  alliance,  in  the 
hope  of  obtaining  by  it  dominion  over  their 
rivals.  Kassai  has  already  made  overtures  ob- 
viously, though  not  avowedly,  with  this  end. 
In  his  letter,  which,  however,  is  otherwise 
guarded  enough,  and  commits  him  to  nothing 
but  the  most  vague  and  general  expressions  of 
good-will,  he  styles  himself  head  of  the  chiefs 
of  Ethiopia,  and  signs  with  the  lion  seal  of 
empire.  Kassai's  friendship,  whether  or  not  it 
leads  to  any  embarrassing  complications  in  the 
long  run,  is  at  present  likely  to  prove  of  im- 
mense assistance.  He  professes  himself  ready 
to  supply  transport  and  forage,  and  generally 
to  throw  open  to  us  the  TigrS  market." 
-  Another  correspondent,  writing  from  An- 
nesley  Bay,  on  the  11th,  says:  "The  political 
reasons  for  the  rapid  advance — namely,  to  de- 
cide the  chiefs  to  pronounce  in  our  favor — 
seem  to  have  been  so  far  crowned  with  success. 
Kassa,  chief  of  Tigrg,  has  sent  us  most  friendly 
messages ;  so  also  has  Waagra,  Prince  of  Lasta, 
who  has  been  for  months  in  correspondence 
with  us — these  two  being  respectively  the  sec- 
ond and  the  third  most  important  men  in  Abys- 
sinia. It  is  reported  also  that  Menelek,  Prince 
of  Shoa,  has  surrounded  Magdala.  Menelek  is 
supposed  to  be  friendly  to  us;  he  is  the  son-in- 
law  of  Theodore,  but  has  been  for  some  time 
inimical  to  the  King." 

In  June,  an  ultimatum  was  sent  to  the  King, 
that,  unless  the  captives  were  at  the  coast  by 
the  17th  of  August,  other  measures  would  be 
used.  As  no  reply  was  made  to  this  ultimatum, 
England  began  to  prepare  earnestly  for  war. 
The  royal  speech,  on  closing  Parliament  on 
August  21st,  announced  that  the  King  of  Abys- 
sinia being  obstinate,  force  must  be  used   to 


6 


ABYSSINIA. 


compel  him  to  give  up  the  captives,  and  that 
accordingly  the  proper  measures  had  been 
taken.  The  preparations  were  now  made  with 
the  utmost  dispatch.  It  was  determined  that 
the  invading  army  should  be  sent  from  the  East 
Indies,  and  that  it  should  consist  of  about 
10,000  troops,  chiefly  Punjaubees  and  a  pro- 
portion of  cavalry.  With  these  were  sent 
four  field  -  batteries  of  artillery,  and  also  one 
mountain-battery,  consisting  of  six  rifled  steel 
seven-pounder  guns  carried  on  mules.  Next, 
there  was  a  supply  of  Hale's  rockets,  5,000 
breech-loaders  and  revolvers,  and  a  field  tele- 
graph. Of  beasts  of  burden  there  were  21,000 
mules,  and  5,000  camels.  Fifteen  large  steamers 
were  chartered  in  England  to  transport  the 
troops  from  Bombay  to  Abyssinia.  Besides 
these  vessels,  five  or  more  steamers  were  taken 
up  to  carry  mules  from  the  purchasing  depots 
in  the  Mediterranean  to  Egypt. 

The  pioneer  party  departed,  from  Bombay  on 
September  16th,  and  was  followed  on  October 
5th  by  the  advanced  guard,  consisting  of  1,400 
troops,  700  camp-followers,  and  1,000  horses 
and  mules ;  and  in  the  course  of  October,  No- 
vember, and  December  by  the  remainder  of  the 
force,  the  whole  of  which  consisted  of  about 
12,000  effectives  (4,000  European  and  8,000 
natives).  The  chief  commander,  General  Sir 
Robert  Napier,  left  India  for  Abyssinia  on  the 
26th  of  December. 

On  September  28th  the  exploring  party,  under 
the  command  of  Colonel  Merewether,  embark- 
ed at  Aden  in  the  Ooromandel  and  Euphrates. 
The  Ooromandel  was  ordered  to  rendezvous  at 
Dissee  Island,  there  to  await  the  Euphrates, 
which  steamed  direct  to  Massowah,  to  pick  up 
any  intelligence  regarding  the  captives,  off 
which  port  she  arrived  on  the  30th  September. 
Massowah  is  an  island,  the  straits  lying  between 
it  and  the  mainland  forming  safe  anchorage  for 
half  a  dozen  vessels  at  the  utmost — not  for  a 
fleet — and  therefore  unfit  to  be  fixed  upon  as  a 
general  place  of  debarkation.  The  island  has 
been  held  by  the  Egyptians  for  some  time,  and 
is  now  covered  with  houses  inhabited  by  men  of 
many  races,  who  trade  as  merchants  with  Abys- 
sinia and  the  Arabian  ports  adjacent.  Numerous 
ferry-boats  ply  between  the  island  and  the  main- 
land, whither  the  inhabitants  resort  every  even- 
ing, so  that  Massowah  becomes  at  that  time  de- 
serted. The  fact  is  that  fresh  water  is  not  to 
be  found  on  the  island,  and  as  Mucculla,  where 
the  nearest  wells  are  situate,  is  five  miles  in- 
land, every  one  goes  there  for  water.  Having 
at  Massowah  picked  up  the  acting  English  con- 
sul, M.  Munzinger,  who  had  received  no  recent 
intelligence  from  the  captives,  the  Euphrates 
joined  the  Ooromandel  at  Dissee  Island,  and 
in  company  the  two  vessels  reached  Annesley 
Bay*  (20  miles  south  of  Massowah,  lat.  15°  15' 

*  An  article  by  M.  Botmcau.in  the  Opinion  Nationale  of 
Paris,  states  that  the  Bay  of  Adoulas,  or  Annesley,  in  the 
Eed  Sea,  which  the  English  selected  as  the  place  of  disem- 
Baikation  for  the  array  sent  against  Abyssinia,  was,  with  the 
adjacent  territory,  "  ceded  in  1S59  to  France,  and  a  captain 
of  the  national  navy,  M.  Kussell,  was  sent  to  the  Eed  Sea 


N.,  long  39°  45'  W.)  on  October  3d;  they 
anchored  off  the  small  village  of  Ad-negoos, 
on  the  eastern  side  of  the  bay.  It  was  here 
found  that  the  wells,  which  were  two  miles 
inland,  did  not  contain  sufficient  water,  and 
accordingly  early  the  following  day  the  ex- 
pedition steamed  over  to  Zulla,  on  the  op- 
posite side  of  the  bay.  A  dry  river  -  course 
was  here  found,  in  which  the  natives  have 
numerous  wells,  and  it  was  soon  apparent  that 
this  place  was  the  only  one  fit  for  the  debar- 
kation of  troops,  as  Annesley  Bay  and  Dissee 
Island  on  the  north  gave  the  protection  needed 
against  the  northeast  gales  to  vessels,  any 
number  of  which  can  be  here  accommodated. 

On  October  6th,  a  proclamation,  in  the  Am- 
haric  language,  by  Sir  Robert  Napier  (dated 
17th  of  the  month  Maskanom  [September]),  was 
sent  out,  of  which  the  following  is  a  faithful 
translation :  "  Hear !  Tedros,  King  of  Abyssinia, 
by  binding  Cameron,  the  consul  of  England,  and 
Rassam,  the  envoy  of  England,  with  many  other 
men,  has  violated  the  law  of  every  country 
where  the  people  abide  by  laws.  Now,  all 
friendly  measures  tried  to  free  them  having 
proved  useless,  I  am  coming,  commanded  by 
the  Queen,  with  an  army  to  liberate  them. 
Whoever  is  the  friend  of  those  prisoners,  and 
who  will  help  to  deliver  them,  shall  be  re- 
warded; but  whoever  ill-treats  them  shall  re- 
ceive severe  punishment.  Further,  reflect  in 
your  heart,  O  people  of  Ethiopia,  in  the  time 
of  the  coming  of  the  army  into  your  country, 
that  the  Queen  of  England  has  not  a  thought  of 
anger  against  you,  your  country,  your  liberty, 
and  existence.  All  your  persons  and  property, 
all  your  convents  and  churches  in  your  country 
shall  be  protected  with  much  care.  All  who 
may  bring  provisions  for  sale  will  receive  their 
price.  The  inhabitants  who  remain  quiet  will 
not  be  troubled  by  any  one." 

Colonel  Merewether  at  once  started  upon  his 
exploring  expedition  southwards,  from  which, 
after  a  severe  march  of  130  miles,  he  returned 
to  Zulla  on  October  29th.  In  the  country  they 
traversed — now  for  the  first  time  visited  by 
Europeans — they  found  but  little  water,  and 
that  in  wells.  In  parts  the  thermometer  ranged 
at  110°.  The  passes  were  through  beds  of  tor- 
rents, with  huge  masses  of  rock  on  every  side. 
Colonel  Merewether,  in  a  letter  to  Sir  Stafford 
Northcote,  gives  the  following  account  of  the 
natives  of  the  country,  of  the  disposition  of  the 
people,  and  the  prospects  of  the  expedition : 
"  We  have  just  returned  from  a  most  inter- 
esting and  important  reconnoissance  up  the 
pass  from  Koomaylee  to  within  five  miles  by 
road  from  Senate,  a  distance  of  forty-one 
miles.  There  were  some  very  bad  places  in 
one  part,  but  the  road  has  been  made  now  by 
the  sappers  easy  for  the  passage  of  cavalry,  in- 
to regularise  this  important  cession."  By  whom  the  cession 
was  made,  M.  Bonneau  does  not  state,  and  he  adds—"  It  is 
true  that  the  French  Government  may  since  then  have  re- 
nounced the  possession  of  the  Bay  of  Adoulas,  as  it  for- 
merly abandoned  all  the  rights  of  Franco  to  the  great  Isla 
of  Madagascar." 


ABYSSINIA. 


fantry,  mules,  and  camels  ;  and  it  will,  I  think, 
prove  the  chief  line  of  route,   as  leading  at 
once  to  a  good  position  on  the  highlands  of 
Abyssinia  in  the  direction  we  have  to  go,  and 
to  a  spot  within  easy  reach.     To-morrow  we 
start  up  the  Haddes  to  examine  that,  to  go  as 
near  as  we  can  get  to  Tekonda,  without  actually 
entering  it,   or  compromising  the  inhabitants 
by  opening  communications  with  them.     Sir  E. 
Napier's  excellent  proclamation  was  sent  out 
on  the  6th  insfc.,  and  I  hope  for  the  best  results 
from    it.      Directly  the  ruler  of  Tigre,   now 
Prince  Kassai,  a  rebel  against  Theodore,  shows 
he  intends  acting  in  a  friendly  manner  towards 
us,  there  will  be  no  impropriety  in  visiting  both 
Tekonda    and  Senafe;    but  until  he  does,  it 
would  not  be  just  to  the  people  of  those  places 
to  make  them  run  the  risk  of  encountering 
his  displeasure  before  we  were  in  a  position  to 
protect  them.    I  have  been  very  vexed  not  to 
find  a  suitable  plateau  short  of  the  Abyssinian 
highlands,  but  I  was  misled  by  the  richness  of 
the  Agametta  plateau,  west  of  Massowah,  and 
have  only  now  learned,  what  no  one  seemed  to 
have  been  able  to  tell  me  before,  that  as  you  go 
south  of  the  latitude  of  Massowah  the  lower 
hills  become  more  purely  volcanic,  indeed  in 
some  places  entirely,   so  that  vegetation  di- 
minishes pari  passu.     The    troops  that  have 
landed  are,  I  am  happy  to  say,  in  excellent 
health  and  spirits."    In  the  mean  while,  the 
landing  pier  at  Zulla,  three  hundred  and  fifty 
yards  long,  was  finished,  and  a  great  portion  of 
the  tramway  had  been  laid  down.  Shortly  after, 
it  was  completed  to  the  foot  of  the  mountains. 
Troops  now  arrived  daily,  and  Annesley  Bay 
rapidly  assumed  as  busy  an  aspect  as  Bombay 
harbor.     A  good  road  was  made  from  the  coast 
to  Koomaylee,  eleven  miles  in  length,  and  ad- 
vanced camps  of  observation  and  exploration 
were  established  beyond  that  place.     The  tele- 
graph department  in   Calcutta  had  been  in- 
structed to  furnish  the  Abyssinian  expedition 
with  materials  for  creating  and  working  four 
hundred  and  fifty  miles  of  telegraph. 

The  English  Government  had  taken  care  to 
render  the  expedition  useful  for  the  purposes  of 
science.  From  Bombay  an  eminent  botanist 
and  other  scientific  men  were  to  accompany 
it ;  while  from  home  the  interests  of  geographi- 
cal knowledge  were  to  be  represented  by  Mr. 
Clements  R.  Markham,  of  the  India  Office,  and 
senior  secretary  to  the  Geographical  Society ; 
those  of  archaeology  and  antiquarian  research 
by  Mr.  Deutsch,  of  the  British  Museum  ;  zoo- 
logy and  other  branches  of  scientific  knowl- 
edge would  also  be  cared  for.  It  was  also 
stated  that  two  officers  belonging  to  the  staff 
of  the  King  of  Italy  and  three  officers  of  the 
French  staff  would  accompany  the  expedition. 
Sir  Stafford  Northcote  had  invited  Dr.  Krapf, 
formerly  missionary  in  Abyssinia,  to  accom- 

Eany  the  expedition  as  interpreter.  Dr.  Krapf, 
y  letter,  stated  that  he  had  accepted  the  offer 
of  Sir  Stafford  Northcote,  and  would  join  the 
expedition  at  Massowah ;  that  for  the  last  two 


years  he  had  been  engaged  in  Amharic  studies, 
especially  in  editing  for  the  British  and  Foreign 
Bible  Society  an  Amharic  New  Testament  [ten 
thousand  copies],  and  various  small  tracts  in 
that  language,  as  well  as  the  four  Gospels  in 
Tigre" ;  that  he  had  stipulated  to  have  an  assist- 
ant who  would  act  as  Bible  colporteur,  and 
that  he  anticipated  large  opportunities  of 
spreading  Christian  truth  in  connection  with 
the  expedition. 

At  the  opening  of  the  winter  session  of 
the  English  Parliament,  on  November  19th, 
which  was  called  for  the  special  purpose  of 
providing  for  the  expenses  of  the  Abys- 
sinian expedition,  the  royal  speech  stated  that 
the  King  of  Abyssinia's  persistent  disregard 
of  friendly  representations  left  to  the  Eng- 
lish Government  no  course  open  but  that  of 
sending  an  expedition  to  that  country,  and 
that  the  sole  object  of  the  measures  which  have 
been  taken  was  to  secure  the  liberation  of  Mr. 
Cameron  and  his  fellow-captives.  On  Novem- 
ber 26th  the  Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer  asked 
for  a  vote  of  £2,000,000  toward  meeting  the 
cost  of  the  Abyssinian  expedition.  He  ex- 
plained the  circumstances  under  which  it  had 
been  taken,  and  estimated  the  total  expense  at 
£3,800,000,  supposing  the  troops  were  not  able 
to  leave  Abyssinia  before  April  next.  Only 
£2,000,000  would,  however,  fall  upon  the  Home 
Government  during  the  present  financial  year. 
The  request  of  the  Government  was  granted 
without  any  serious  opposition.  The  House  of 
Lords  also  passed  a  resolution  approving  the 
employment  of  force  against  King  Theodore. 

Soon  after  the  return  from  his  reconnoitring 
expedition,  Colonel  Merewether  began  his  march 
into  the  interior  at  the  head  of  the  advanced 
brigade.  On  December  6th  the  brigade  reached 
Senafe  and  encamped.  The  natives  were  found 
to  be  friendly  in  their  behavior,  and  offered 
supplies.  "Water  was  abundant,  and  the  climate 
good,  the  variation  of  temperature  ranging  be- 
tween a  maximum  of  73  degrees  and  a  mini- 
mum of  33  degrees.  Accounts  from  the  interior 
stated  that  Theodore  had  destroyed  Debra  Ta- 
bor, and  was  encamped  in  the  neighborhood, 
intending  to  march  upon  Magdala,  but  that  the 
insurgents  would  resist  his  march. 

At  the  latest  accounts  received  in  London, 
on  January  8th,  the  advance  of  the  English 
army  was  still  encamped  at  Senafe.  On  Senafe 
and  the  region  around,  a  correspondent  of  the 
London  Times,  from  Senafe,  gives  the  following 
information :  "  The  existence  of  such  a  pass 
up  into  Abyssinia  as  the  Koomaylee  is  certainly 
a  wonderful  piece  of  luck  for  our  force.  There 
is,  I  am  told  by  professional  men,  no  other 
pass  known  in  the  world  by  which  so  great  a 
height  is  attained  at  so  gradual  an  assent. 
Senafe,  at  the  summit  of  the  pass,  is  as  nearly 
as  possible  7,000  feet,  and  the  ascent  is,  on  an 
average,  about  1  in  41.  The  natural  obstacles 
are,  moreover,  very  few  and  far  between. 
When  Colonel  Merewether  and  other  member" 
of  the  reconnoitring  force  first  explored  the 


ABYSSINIA. 


pass,  it  took  them  an  hour  and  a  half  to  get 
over  this  one  bit,  extending  over  200  yards ; 
they  even  had  to  unload  their  mules.  When 
they  returned,  after  the  sappers,  under  Lieuten- 
ant Jopp  had  been  two  or  three  days  at  work 
on  it,  they  brought  their  mules  laden  down  it  in 
a  minute  and  a  half.  The  discovery  of  such  a 
pass — it  may  almost  be  called  a  discovery,  since 
of  the  various  European  travellers  who  have 
entered  Abyssinia  not  one  has  used  this  pass 
to  Senafe — is  a  great  triumph  for  the  leaders 
of  the  reconnoitring  party  —  Colonel  Mere- 
wether,  Colonel  Phayre,  the  quartermaster- 
general,  Colonel  Wilkins,  chief  engineer  of  the 
force,  and  Dr.  Martin,  whom  the  Bombay  Gov- 
ernment have  paid  the  high  compliment  of 
selecting  from  a  host  of  able  men  to  report 
generally  upon  the  condition  of  Abyssinia,  and 
Mr.  Munzinger ;  and  it  has  been  a  triumph 
hardly  earned,  for  they  have  been  scouring  the 
country  in  all  directions,  and,  owing  to  the 
wretched  character  of  the  climate  and  the 
scarcity  of  water,  have  undergone  an  amount 
of  hardship  and  fatigue  which  would  have 
knocked  up  most  men.  Senafe  cuts  so  respect- 
able a  figure  on  the  map  of  Abyssinia  that  I 
expected  to  find  a  town,  or  at  least  a  large  vil- 
lage. I  was  considerably  astonished  therefore, 
at  being  told,  as  we  entered  an  open  and  rather 
barren-looking  valley,  seemingly  uninhabited, 
about  two  miles  from  the  top  of  the  Koomaylee 
Pass,  that  this  was  Senafe,  and  I  was  just  com- 
ing to  the  conclusion  that  the  Senatians  bur- 
rowed in  warrens  like  rabbits,  when  I  caught 
bight  of  two  or  three  small  clusters  of  wretched 
hovels  stowed  away  under  the  shelter  of  the 
mountain-side.  They  are  built  of  clay,  stuck 
with  rough  stones,  are  only  about  seven  feet  in 
height,  with  flat  roofs,  which  must  cause  a  hard 
life  in  the  rainy  season,  but  are  of  considerable 
length  and  breadth,  having  to  hold  all  the  pro- 
prietor's cattle  and  sheep,  as  well  as  the  more 
immediate  members  of  his  family.  Senafe, 
though  rather  disappointing  to  those  who  came 
expecting  to  see  an  Abyssinian  town,  is  satis- 
factory enough  from  a  strategic  point  of  view. 
There  is  enough  good  camping-ground  for  a 
large  army,  and  plenty  of  water.  Our  camp  is 
pitched  in  an  open,  irregular  valley,  crowned 
at  intervals  with  masses  of  mountain  and  rock, 
which  would  look  lofty  anywhere  else,  but  are 
mere  excrescences  on  the  table-land  of  Abys- 
sinia. At  either  end  the  valley  winds  round 
and  swells  into  a  plain,  equally  convenient  for  a 
camp  and  well  adapted  for  the  manoeuvres  of 
cavalry.  More  table-land,  spacious,  but  fre- 
quently interrupted  by  low  ranges  of  hills, 
stretches  away  to  the  east,  but  on  the  south- 
west the  plateau  abruptly  breaks,  and,  looking 
down  from  it,  one  sees  as  far  as  the  eye  can 
reach  nothing  but  one  wild  series  of  mountain- 
chains,  rising  and  falling  in  every  variety  of 
angle  and  elevation,  until  at  last  the  horizon  is 
bounded  by  a  giant  range  which  towers  high 
above  all  the  rest.  Among  them  are  several  of 
these  extraordinary  fastnesses  said    to  be  a 


peculiar  feature  of  this  country — a  square  mass 
of  rock,  flat  at  the  top,  but  with  sides  bare  and 
steep  as  the  walls  of  a  fortress,  and  having 
seemingly  as  little  natural  relation  as  a  fortress 
to  the  green  mountain-top  on  which  they 
stand." 

The  Viceroy  of  Egypt  showed  himself  very 
anxious  to  be  accepted  as  the  ally  of  England. 
A  correspondent  of  the  Pall  Mall  Gazette  wrote 
on  this  subject  from  Alexandria,  on  October 
26th :  "  The  Viceroy  of  Egypt  has  this  week 
dispatched  10,000  soldiers  to  Massowah  and  Sa- 
wakin,  6,000  of  whom  have  only  lately  returned 
from  Candia.  The  last  batch  of  these  10,000 
men  passed  through  Cairo  last  night  on  their 
way  to  Suez.  It  is  said  here  that  the  Viceroy 
has  used  every  means  to  become  an  ally  of  Eng- 
land in  this  expedition  to  Abyssinia,  and  that 
these  soldiers  are  now  sent  to  the  Eed  Sea  with 
the  hope  that  he  may  still  succeed  in  getting 
his  services  accepted  in  case  of  necessity  on  the 
part  of  our  Government.  The  reason  put  for- 
ward by  the  Egyptian  Government  for  dispatch- 
ing these  troops  is  (naturally)  to  protect  the 
frontier.  The  troops  are  under  the  command 
of  Abd-el-Kader  Pacha,  accompanied  by  a  sort 
of  commissary,  Sami  Bey,  who  has  been  edu- 
cated in  England,  and  speaks  the  language  per- 
fectly." A  dispatch  from  Annesley  Bay,  No- 
vember 11th,  stated  that  4,000  Egyptian  troops 
had  mustered  at  Massowah. 

The  Abuna,  the  head  of  the  Abyssinian 
Church,  who,  for  some  time,  had  been  kept  a 
prisoner  by  Theodore,  died,  on  October  25th, 
from  heart-disease.  (For  more  information  on 
the  Abyssinian  Church  see  Eastern  Cnr/BCHES.) 

The  interest  taken  in  the  fate  of  the  captives, 
and  more  recently  in  the  English  expedition, 
has  called  forth  a  copious  literature  on  Abys- 
sinia. The  most  important  among  the  recent 
works  are  the  following:  "Munzinger,  Ost-Af- 
ricanische  Studien  "  (S  chaff  ban  sen,  1864).  The 
author  is  a  native  of  Switzerland,  and  is  the 
French  (and  of  late  also  the  English)  vice-con- 
sul at  Massowah,  has  for  many  years  been  set- 
tled at  Keren,  the  principal  place  in  Bogos ; 
has  married  a  native  lady,  and  is  one  of  the  best 
authorities  on  all  East-African  matters.  Dr.  C. 
T.  Beke,  "  The  British  Captives  in  Abyssinia" 
(London,  1865,  2d  edition,  1867;  Dr.  Beke  has 
previously  published  several  other  works  on 
Abyssinia).  Rev.  LT.  Stern,  "  The  Abyssinian 
Captives"  (London,  1866).  Sir  Samuel  Baker, 
"The  Albert  N'yanza  and  Explorations  of  the 
Nile  Sources"  (London,  1866).  "Letters  from 
Missionaries  in  Abyssinia"  (London,  1866). 
Dufton,  "  Narrative  of  a  Journey  through  Abys- 
sinia in  1862-'3,  with  an  Appendix  on  '  The 
Abyssinian  Captives  Question' "  (London,  1867). 
Hotten,  "Abyssinia  and  its  People"  (London, 
1868).  Heuglin,  "  Reise  nach  Abessinien,"  etc., 
in  1861  and  1862  (Jena,  1867).  Of  special  value 
is  also  the  "Blue  Book"  on  Abyssinia,  pub- 
lished by  the  English  Government  on  December 
27,  1867.  It  has  been  compiled  at  the  Topo- 
graphical Department  of  the  War  Office,  bj 


AFRICA. 


9 


Colonel  Cooke,  C.  B.  of  the  Royal  Engineers. 
The  object  of  this  compilation  is  to  collect  to- 
gether the  information  on  the  routes  in  Abys- 
sinia which  is  scattered  through  the  works  of 
different  travellers.  This  information  has  been 
arranged  in  the  following  order :  General  de- 
scription of  the  country  and  of  the  different 
routes  by  which  it  can  be  entered.  Short  out- 
line of  the  nature  of  the  government,  the  re- 
ligion and  character  of  the  inhabitants,  the 
currency,  the  military  system  of  the  country, 
and  the  career  and  character  of  the  present 
Emperor,  Theodore.  Reference  to  the  Portu- 
guese expedition  of  1541,  and  to  the  places  of 
entrance  into  the  country  which  have  been 
adopted  by  travellers  since  the  sixteenth  cen- 
tury. Detailed  account  of  the  routes  leading 
from  Massowah  and  Annesley  Bay  to  Gondar 
and  Magdala.  Extracts  from  works  of  various 
travellers  bearing  upon  the  different  lines  of 
roads.  A  map,  compiled  from  the  records  of 
travellers,  is  given  at  the  end.  The  orthogra- 
phy of  names  of  places,  etc.,  in  Abyssinia  is  so 
indefinite,  hardly  any  two  travellers  agreeing, 
that  it  has  been  found  impossible  to  avoid,  in 
all  cases,  discrepancies  of  spelling  between  the 
maps  and  the  text.  Abyssinian  villages  and 
towns  appear  to  be  often  of  a  temporary  nature, 
and  those  recorded  by  one  traveller  are  often 
not  mentioned  by  the  next  one  who  follows  the 
same  route ;  some  of  the  places  laid  down  may, 
therefore,  be  no  longer  in  existence,  and  others 
may  have  sprung  up.  The  data,  also,  for  lay- 
ing down  many  of  them  are  of  very  doubtful 
accuracy. 

AFRICA.  The  most  notable  event  in  the 
political  history  of  Africa  during  the  year 
1867,  is  the  complication  between  King  The- 
odore, of  Abyssinia,  and  the  English  Govern- 
ment. As  all  the  efforts  made  by  the  latter  for 
the  release  of  the  British  captives  proved  fruit- 
less, an  expedition  against  Abyssinia  was  fitted 
out  in  the  East  Indies.  The  first  troops  sailed  in 
October,  and  the  remainder  in  the  months  of 
November  and  December.  At  the  close  of  the 
year,  the  march  of  the  advance  brigade  into  the 
interior  had  barely  commenced,  but  the  prospect 
for  a  speedy  success  of  the  expedition  seemed  to 
be  favorable.  It  is  expected  that  the  chief  result 
of  the  Abyssinian  expedition  will  be  the  estab- 
lishment of  closer  relations  between  Abyssinia 
and  the  great  countries  of  Europe.  If  the  state- 
ments of  the  British  captives  can  be  relied 
upon,  Abyssinia  was,  throughout  the  year,  the 
scene  of  a  civil  war,  which  took  a  turn  very 
unfavorable  to  the  King.     (See  Abyssinia.)' 

Of  the  native  governments  of  Africa  that  of 
Egypt  is  the  only  one  which  seeks  unrestrained 
intercourse  with  the  civilized  countries  of  Eu- 
rope and  America.  Railroads,  canals,  and  tel- 
egraphs are  pushed  forward  with  great  vigor, 
and  on  his  visit  to  France  and  England,  in  the 
course  of  the  year,  the  Viceroy  gave  repeated 
assurances  of  his  desire  to  introduce  reforms. 
The  work  on  the  Suez  Canal  has  sufficiently  ad- 
vanced to  enable  the  Company  to  charge  itself 


with  the  conveyance  of  goods  from  the  Medi- 
terranean to  the  Red  Sea,  and  both  the  Eng- 
lish and  the  French  Governments  availed  them- 
selves of  the  facilities  thus  offered.    (See  Egypt.) 

A  convention  between  the  Queen  of  England 
and  the  King  of  the  Netherlands  for  an  inter- 
change of  territory  on  the  west  coast  of  Africa 
was  signed  at  London  on  the  5th  of  March. 
The  convention  recites  that  the  interchange 
would  conduce  to  the  mutual  advantage  of  the 
two  powers,  and  would  promote  the  interests 
of  the  inhabitants  of  the  territory.  The  Queen 
of  England  cedes  to  the  King  of  the  Nether- 
lands all  British  forts,  possessions,  and  rights  of 
sovereignty  or  jurisdiction  which  she  possesses 
on  the  Gold  Coast  to  the  westward  of  the  mouth 
of  the  Sweet  River,  where  their  respective  ter- 
ritories are  coterminous;  and  the  King  of  the 
Netherlands  makes  a  like  cession  to  the  Queen 
of  England  of  the  Dutch  forts,  possessions, 
and  rights  of  sovereignty  or  jurisdiction  to  the 
eastward  of  the  mouth  of  the  Sweet  River. 
The  tariff  to  be  enforced  after  the  1st  of  Janu- 
ary, 1868,  in  the  possessions  of  the  two  powers 
upon  the  Gold  Coast,  imposes  a  three  per  cent, 
ad  valorem  duty  on  the  invoice  price  of  all 
goods  except  beer,  wine,  spirits,  tobacco,  gun- 
powder, and  fire-arms,  for  which  specific  duties 
are  provided.  If  the  customs-officers  consider 
the  value  of  goods  declared  by  the  masters  of 
vessels  insufficient,  they  are  to  be  at  liberty  to 
take  the  goods  on  public  account,  paying  to  the 
importer  the  amount  of  his  valuation,  with  the 
addition  of  ten  per  cent,  thereon. 

The  state  of  Tunis  was  considerably  agitated 
by  insurrectionary  movements,  one  of  which 
was  joined  by  Sidi-el-Adeen  Res,  the  youngest 
brother  of  the  Bey,  and  a  young  man  of  amia- 
ble manners  but  moderate  intelligence.  The 
hereditary  prince,  Sidi  Ali  Bey,  succeeded  at 
the  close  of  September  in  effecting  his  capture 
with  the  aid  of  only  a  small  force.  In  the 
latter  month  of  the  year  Tunis  was  suffering 
from  a  terrible  famine. 

Morocco,  at  the  beginning  of  the  year,  se- 
verely suffered  from  a  scarcity  of  corn,  and  the 
government  consequently  forbade  the  exporta- 
tion of  all  kinds  of  grain  for  six  months,  from 
January  to  July,  after  which  time  it  was  again 
allowed.  The  Government,  which  seems  to  be 
well-intentioned,  had  great  trouble  to  restrain 
the  persecution  of  the  Jews,  and  the  plundering 
propensities  of  the  Moors  on  the  sea-coast. 

The  English  and  French  territories  in  Sene- 
gambia  were,  this  year,  freed  from  one  of  their 
most  troublesome  enemies,  the  warrior-chief 
Mabba,  who,  besides  imperilling  the  European 
settlement,  has  been  for  six  years  a  fearful 


scourge  among  the  native  tribes. 


Mabba,  in 


1861,  was  a  chief  of  but  little  importance  in  the 
kingdom  of  Baddiboo;  he  was,  however,  a 
stanch  Mohammedan,  and,  watching  his  oppor- 
tunity, in  that  year  he  rebelled  against  his  pa- 
gan king,  put  him  to  death,  and  assumed  the 
supreme  rule  of  the  country.  With  fire  and 
sword  he  established  the  religion  of  Islam,  kill 


10 


AFEIOA 


ing  all  those  who  would  not  shave  their  heads 
and  swear  on  the  Koran  their  adherence  to  his 
faith.  This  fanatical  warrior,  elated  by  the 
success  he  had  obtained  over  his  negro  brethren, 
in  Jane,  1866,  sent  an  invading  army  into  Brit- 
ish territory  on  the  Gambia,  but  he  was  re- 
pulsed, and  sustained  great  losses  from  the  able 
strategy  of  the  governor,  Colonel  D'Arcy. 
Mabba,  however,  then  thought  he  would  attack 
the  French,  and  in  December  of  the  same  year, 
with  four  thousand  warriors,  surrounded  a  party 
of  three  hundred  European  French  troops,  and 
massacred  them  all  with  the  exception  of  nine. 
The  sacrifices  and  customs  of  the  King  of  Da- 
homey are  but  a  trifle  compared  to  the  slaugh- 
ter and  misery  this  fanatic  Mabba  has,  by  his 
policy,  inflicted  on  the  unoffending  negro  races. 
The  year  1867  fortunately  ended  his  rule,  he 
being  captured  in  battle  by  Jolliffe,  King  of 
Sein,  and  his  head  and  hands  sent  exultingly  by 
that  King  as  a  trophy  of  successful  war  to  the 
governor  of  the  French  settlements  on  the  Sen- 
egal. It  has  been  computed  that  no  less  than 
twenty  thousand  human  beings  have  been  killed 
or  have  died  through  starvation,  or  have  been 
abducted  and  sold  into  slavery  by  Mabba,  under 
the  cloak  of  religion.  It  was  hoped  that  peace 
and  prosperity  would  now  be  restored  to  these 
unhappy  countries. 

On  the  relations  of  the  English  Government 
to  the  native  chiefs  on  the  Gold  Coast,  we  find 
some  curious  information  in  the  papers  con- 
cerning "King  Aggery"  laid  before  the  Eng- 
lish Parliament  in  June.  It  appears  that  under 
the  English  protectorate  of  the  Gold  Coast  a 
chief  has  been  from  time  to  time  elected  by  the 
people  of  Cape  Coast,  who,  on  being  approved 
by  the  governor  of  Cape  Coast  Castle,  has 
borne  the  title  of  King  of  Cape  Coast.  In  1856 
the  then  king  was  deposed  by  Colonel  Ord, 
the  English  commissioner,  in  compliance  with 
the  wish  of  his  people,  and  for  the  next  nine 
years  there  was  no  king  at  all ;  but  in  1865 
Governor  Pine  permitted  and  ratified  the  elec- 
tion of  Aggery  as  king.  He  is  a  native  Chris- 
tian, educated  by  the  missionaries,  and  is  said 
to  be  not  a  bad  man,  but  he  became  the  tool 
of  half-educated  adventurers,  and  especially  of 
one  person  who  is  described  as  "a  sort  of 
Fenian."  By  some  mishap,  the  usual  oath  of 
allegiance  was  not  administered  to  King  Ag- 
gery at  what  he  terms  "his  coronation" — an 
omission  which  he  does  not  forget.  After  the 
return  of  two  commissioners  whom  he  sent  to 
England  to  attend  the  committee  of  the  House 
of  Commons  on  West  Africa,  reports  were  cir- 
culated that  the  desire  of  England  is  that  the 
Africans  should  be  trained  for  self-government, 
and  should  relieve  that  country  of  the  pro- 
tectorate it  has  undertaken ;  and  King  Aggery 
6eems  to  have  been  advised  that  the  time  for  it 
was  come.  Conflicts  and  collisions  arose  be- 
tween the  British  court  of  justice  and  a  court 
established  by  him,  without  leave,  as  an  inde- 
pendent tribunal ;  and  discussions  sprang  up, 
in  which  he  wrote  to  the  governor  what  Mr. 


Cardwell  gently  called  "very  unsuitable  let- 
ters." The  hundred  other  kings  and  chiefs  of 
the  protectorate  do  not  appear  to  be  dissatis- 
fied with  their  position,  or  unconscious  of 
the  improvement  in  the  condition  of  their  peo- 
ple, but  the  "  Blue-book  "  of  the  committee, 
which  of  course  has  found  its  way  to  them,  has 
been  ill  understood,  and  an  uneasy  feeling  was 
likely  to  be  created  by  King  Aggery's  proceed- 
ings. King  Aggery  appealed  to  Governor 
Blackall,  at  Sierra  Leone,  demanding  to  be  con- 
sulted in  the  making  of  laws,  and  to  have  a 
portion  of  the  public  revenue  to  pay  the  na- 
tional debt,  the  said  national  debt  consisting  of 
£300  or  £400  borrowed  at  enormous  interest 
of  a  commissariat  clerk  to  pay  the  expense  of 
sending  his  commissioners  to  England,  to  at- 
tend the  House  of  Commons'  committee.  He 
avowed  his  intention  to  form  a  native  police 
corps  for  the  defence  of  his  country.  He  was 
last  year  convicted  before  the  Supreme  Court 
of  cruelty  to  some  of  his  people,  who,  being 
prisoners  for  debt  or  on  charges  not  generally 
punished  as  crimes,  were  found  chained  to  logs 
in  dungeons  underneath  his  house — a  punish- 
ment interdicted  throughout  the  protectorate, 
the  sufferers  being  almost  unable  to  move,  liv- 
ing in  their  own  filth,  and  dependent  upon 
the  kindness  of  friends  for  food.  King  Aggeiw's 
final  offence,  and  the  proximate  cause  of  his 
fall,  was  that  on  the  6th  of  December,  1866, 
after  holding  a  meeting  of  two  thousand  five 
hundred  of  his  followers,  he  addressed  a  letter 
to  the  lieutenant  -  governor,  stating  that  he 
should  make  one  more  appeal  to  the  Colonial 
Office,  and,  if  unsuccessful,  it  would  be  time 
for  him  to  adopt  measures  which  would  "  in- 
sure for  him  and  his  people  something  unlike 
the  slavery  which  ;  the  lieutenant-governor 
was  endeavouring  to  place  them  in;  "  he  added 
significantly  that  the  governor's  object  was 
"  to  incite  him  and  his  people  to  enact  more  of 
those  fearful  things  that  took  place  at  Jamaica." 
On  receipt  of  this  letter,  Lieutenant-Governor 
Conran  sent  King  Aggery  to  Sierra  Leone, 
under  charge  of  Lieutenant  Harrison,  and 
issued  a  proclamation  declaring  Aggery  no 
longer  king,  and  closing  his  native  courts. 
Arrived  at  Sierra  Leone,  he  was  permitted  to 
be  at  large  on  parole,  and  allowed  five  shillings 
a  day  by  Governor  Blackall.  Eventually  the 
sanction  of  the  Secretary  of  State  was  given 
to  an  offer  of  a  pension  of  £100  a  year  dur- 
ing good  behavior,  and  on  condition  of  his 
not  returning  to  Cape  Coast  without  leave. 
The  governor  adds  that  Aggery  knows  very 
little  English,  and  could  hardly  be.  made  to 
understand  what  an  insulting  and  threatening 
letter  he  had  sent.  His  letters  were  written 
for  him  by  some  native  who  had  learned  to  read 
and  write,  or  some  petty  native  lawyer,  a  class 
of  men  who  "  cling  like  leeches  to  the  skirts  of 
their  ignorant  chiefs  and  kings,"  making  tools 
of  them.  Aggery  paid  £50  for  getting  one  of 
his  letters  prepared  and  written. 

The  total  population  of  Africa  is  estimated 


AGRICULTURE. 


11 


in  Brehm's  GeograpMsclies  Jahrbuch  (vol.  i., 
1806),  a  standard  authority  in  geographical 
matters,  at  about  188,000,000,  divided  as  fol- 
lows: * 

1.  Eastern  Africa,  29,610,000. 

2.  South  Africa,  15,843,000. 

3.  Islands  in  the  Indian  Ocean,  3,838,000. 

4.  Islands  in  the  Atlantic  Ocean,  114,000. 

5.  The  Northern  Coast,  4,000,000. 

6.  Mohammedan  countries  of  Central  Africa, 
61,100,000. 

7.  Western  Africa,  8,308,000. 

8.  Equatorial  territory,  43,000,000. 

The  statistics  of  the  Christian  population  (or 
rather  the  populations  under  the  influence  of 
Christianity)  are  about  as  follows : 


British  Possessions 

French  "  

Portusuese    "  

Spanish  "  

Angola,  Benguela,  Mozambique 

Algiers 

Egypt 

Abyssinia 

Liberia 

Morocco  and  Fez , 

Tunis  and  Tripoli 

Madagascar 


•Roman 
Catholic. 


150,000 

133,000 

439,000 

12,000 

100,000 

185.000 

27,000 

30,000 


200 

10,000 

1,000 


1,0ST,200 


Protest- 
ants. 


650,000 
7,000 


10,000 
2,000 


50,000 


20,000 


Total 
Christians.! 


800,000 
140,000 
439,000 

12,000 

100,000 

195,000 

260,000 

3,000,000 

50,000 


21,000 


739,000    5,017,000 


AGRICULTURE.  The  year  1867  was,  as  a 
whole,  a  favorable  one  for  crops,  and  the  pro- 
duction in  most  of  the  cereals  was  fully  up  to 
that  of  average  years;  in  some,  largely  beyond 
it.  The  extensive  drought  of  the  late  summer 
and  autumn  proved  unfavorable  to  the  Indian 
corn  crop  in  some  sections,  and  to  the  potato 
crop  in  nearly  all.  The  cotton  crop  did  well 
except  in  the  vicinity  of  the  Mississippi  River 
and  its  tributaries,  where  floods  affected  it,  and 
the  insect  and  vermiform  plagues  committed 
great  ravages.  Still,  the  crop  as  a  whole  is 
considerably  beyond  what  was  expected  early 
in  the  picking  season.  Tooacco  was  below  the 
average  in  the  sections  where  it  is  most  largely 
cultivated,  particularly  in  Kentucky  where  the 
protracted  drought  affected  it.  Hops  were, 
in  the  principal  districts,  somewhat  less  in 
quantity,  and,  owing  to  the  continued  attacks 
of  the  aphides  and  blight,  a  little  inferior  in  qual- 
ity to  the  average.  There  were  exceptions  to 
this  statement,  which  will  be  noted  hereafter. 
Sorghum  is  suffering  from  a  decided  eclipse. 
The  season  was  unfavorable,  and  the  quantity 
sown  much  below  former  years.  There  seems 
to  be  a  strong  prejudice  against  the  sorghum 
syrup,  .probably  from  its  careless  and  imperfect 
preparation;  and  though  that  manufactured  by 
the  best  refiners  is  unexceptionable,  the  de- 
mand for  it  is  decreasing.  In  the  Southern 
States,  where,  during  the  war,  it  supplied  the 

*  A  more  detailed  statement  of  the  population  of  each 
division  is  given  in  tlie  Annual  Ameeican  Cyclopaedia  for 
1866. 

t  In  Abyssinia  all  the  Christians,  except  about  30,000  Bo- 
man  Catholics,  belong  to  the  Abyssinian  Church.  In  Egypt, 
the  majority  of  the  Christian  population  are  Copts.  {See 
ISastebn  Chtjbohes.) 


place  both  of  sugar  and  cane  molasses,  it  is 
now  discarded  very  generally  for  the  products 
of  the  cane.  The  production  of  sugar  from 
the  cane,  principally  in  Louisiana,  Florida, 
and  Soutbern  Alabama,  is  considerably  in  ad- 
vance of  previous  years,  and  has  been  success- 
fully attempted  the  past  year  in  South  Carolina, 
Georgia,  Mississippi,  and  Arkansas.  Beans  and 
peas  have  done  very  well  during  the  year,  and 
the  crop,  as  a  whole  has  been  above  the  aver- 
age. Buckwheat  is  below  the  average,  the  de- 
ficiency being  caused  in  part  probably  by  tho 
drought. 

The  diminished  production  of  Indian  corn, 
falling  most  heavily  on  the  sections  where  the 
greatest  number  of  swine  are  reared,  sensibly 
decreased  the  supply  of  pork  and  the  prevalence 
of  hog  cholera  also  contributed  to  prevent  the 
usual  annual  increase  in  the  number  of  swine. 
The  pasturage  in  the  latter  part  of  the  season 
was  also  injured  by  tbe  drought  in  some  sec- 
tions, and  this  led  to  a  decrease  in  the  number 
of  fattening  cattle  as  well  as  to  a  deterioration 
in  their  condition. 

The  WnEAT  crop  is  stated  in  round  numbers 
at  two  hundred  and  twenty-five  million  bush- 
els, the  largest  amount  ever  raised  iti  this  coun- 
try, though  proportionally  to  the  population 
and  acreage  less  than  the  crops  of  1859  and 
1863.  From  want  of  skilful  management,  the 
production  of  wheat  to  the  acre  is  not  what  it 
should  be.  Even  in  the  newer  States  and  those 
best  adapted  to  the  crop  it  does  not  average 
more  than  thirteen  or  fourteen  bushels  to  the 
acre,  when  the  average  should  be  more  than 
twenty-five  bushels  to  make  the  crop  a  very 
profitable  one.  The  crop  in  1866  was  reckoned 
at  one  hundred  and  eighty  million  bushels, 
for  the  entire  country,  but  a  large  export  de- 
mand, and  the  call  for  it  from  the  Southern 
States  where  the  crop  was  small,  reduced  the 
reserve  till  the  stock  of  old  wheat  on  hand  at 
the  coming  in  of  the  new  crop  was  much  less 
than  usual.  The  export  demand  in  the  autumn 
and  winter  of  1867-8  has  also  been  very  great, 
and  in  consequence  both  wheat  and  flour  have 
commanded  high  prices. 

The  Rye  crop  is  stated  at  twenty-two  million 
bushels,  an  increase  of  four  per  cent,  on  the 
production  of  the  preceding  year.  In  most  of 
the  New  England  States,  and  in  Delaware,  Vir- 
ginia, Tennessee,  and  Nebraska,  there  was  a 
slight  diminution  in  the  yield,  but  this  was 
more  than  made  up  by  the  excess  in  other  States. 

The  crop  of  Oats  was  stated  at  two  hundred 
and  eighty -three  million  bushels,  an  increase  of 
a  little  more  than  eleven  million  bushels  over 
that  of  1866,  and  the  quality  is  said  also  to  be 
superior  to  that  of  the  previous  year. 

The  Barley  crop  was  about  half  a  million 
bushels  less  than  in  1866,  being,  aside  from  the 
Pacific  States,  whose  returns  are  not  yet  received 
in  full,  about  ten  million  nine  hundred  and 
fifty  thousand  bushels.  This  is  the  more  re- 
markable as  the  production  of  the  past  eight  o? 
nine  years  had  varied  less  than  this. 


12 


AGPwICULTUEE. 


The  crop  of  Maize  or  Indian  Coen  was  some- 
what below  that  of  the  previous  year,  though 
not  as  \nuch  as  was  at  first  supposed.  In  "West 
Virginia  and  about  half  of  Ohio,  Indiana,  and 
Illinois,  there  was  a  great  falling  off  from  the 
drought.  In  Michigan,  Wisconsin,  Minnesota, 
Iowa,  and  Kansas,  as  well  as  iu  all  the  Southern 
States,  except  Delaware,  Virginia,  and  North 
Carolina,  there  was  an  increase,  and  in  many 
of  them  a  large  one  over  the  yield  of  the  previ- 
ous year.  The  quality  of  the  crop  was  uniform- 
ly good.  The  entire  crop  may  be  safely  put 
down  at  eight  hundred  and  fifty  million  bushels, 
against  eight  hundred  and  eighty  millions  in 
18G6. 

The  Buckwheat  crop  is  below  that  of  last 
year,  and  probably  does  not  exceed  seventeen 
million  bushels. 

The  Potato  crop  is  more  deficient  than  any 
other.  The  drought  affected  it  in  the  West  and 
in  the  Eastern  and  Middle  States  the  potato-bug, 
or  ten-lined  spearman,  almost  destroyed  the 
vines.  The  tubers,  after  being  gathered,  rotted 
very  badly.  Some  of  the  new  varieties,  such 
as  the  Goodrich,  the  Harrison,  etc.,  were  not 
affected  by  the  rot.  The  aggregate  crop  (ex- 
cept the  Pacific  States)  will  not  much  exceed 
ninety  million  bushels. 

The  Hay  crop  was  very  large,  and  probably 
exceeded  twenty-seven  million  tons. 

As  we  have  already  stated,  there  was  a  seri- 
ous falling  off  in  the  Sokghum  crop,  amounting 
to  nearly  fifteen  per  cent,  less  than  the  crop  of 
I860,  which  was  itself  considerably  below  the 
average. 

The  Cotton  crop  was  estimated  at  the  close 
of  December,  1867,  as  exceeding  two  million 
five  hundred  thousand  bales,  of  four  hundred 
pounds  each,  an  increase  of  seven  hundred  and 
fifty  thousand  bales  on  the  production  of  the 
previous  year.  This  was,  under  the  circum- 
stances, a  fair  crop,  taking  into  account  the 
floods  of  the  Mississippi  valley,  the  scarcity  and 
inefficiency  of  labor,  and  the  diminished  acreage 
in  cotton,  since  the  war. 

The  crop  of  Tobacco  will  prove  to  have  been 
about  forty  million  pounds  less  than  in  I860, 


or  not  far  from  three  hundred  and  fifty  million 
pounds. 

The  Hop  crop  in  its  two  great  districts,  Cen- 
tral New  York  and  Central  New  England,  was 
considerably  affected,  as  it  has  been  for  two  or 
three  years,  by  the  aphides  or  hop-lice  and  in 
low  situations  by  the  blight,  so  that  the  crop 
was  at  least  one-tenth  below  the  average.  A 
much  larger  quantity  of  hops  than  had  ever  been 
grown  before  in  that  section,  were  sent  to  mar- 
ket from  "Wisconsin,  where  the  hop-yards  have 
just  come  into  full  bearing.  These  are  said  to 
have  been  of  very  good  quality.  The  total  prod- 
uct is  therefore  somewhat  larger  than  usual. 
Florida  and  Arkansas  have  also  commenced  the 
hop-culture. 

There  has  been  a  material  diminution  in  the 
number  of  Sheep,  owing  to  the  great  depression 
in  the  price  of  wool,  and  the  number  of  sheep 
and  lambs  sold  for  slaughter  is  vastly  in  excess 
of  any  former  year.  The  increase  of  sheep  had 
been  more  rapid  than  the  demand  for  wool,  the 
number  of  sheep,  as  we  showed  last  year,  having 
nearly  doubled  in  seven  years ;  and  when  the 
price  of  wool  fell  so  low  as  to  make  woohgrow- 
ing  unprofitable,  the  owners  of  flocks  had  no  al- 
ternative but  to  fatten  and  send  to  the  market 
both  sheep  aud  lambs.  The  wool-growers  of 
the  United  States  are  not  alone  affected  by  this 
reduction  in  the  price  of  wool.  In  Australia, 
where  the  number  of  sheep  has  been  increasing 
at  the  rate  of  nearly  fifty  per  cent,  per  annum, 
wool  has  become  so  thoroughly  a  drug,  that 
several  large  establishments  have  recently  been 
erected  for  the  manufacture  of  mutton  tallow 
by  boiling  or  steaming  the  entire  carcass  of  the 
sheep,  and  one  of  these  consumes  ten  thousand 
carcasses  per  week.  Our  wool-growers  are  not 
yet  reduced  to  this  necessity. 

By  way  of  comparison  of  the  productiveness 
of  our  staple  crops  per  acre  with  those  of  the 
European  states,  we  insert  the  following  table 
of  the  crops  and  acreage  of  the  principal  states 
of  Europe  in  18GG,  as  collected  for  and  reported 
by  the  Bavarian  Bureau  of  Statistics,  premising 
only  that  the  year  was  an  unfavorable  one  for 
full  crops  in  most  of  these  states : 


OP.OPS  OF    SEVERAL   COUNTRIES    IN     EUROPE,   ACCORDING    TO    THE    BUREAU    OF    STATISTICS   IN 

BAVARIA,   1866. 


Countries. 


A  u  stria 

Prussia 

Baxony 

Wurtemberg 

France 

Belgium.... 

Holland 

Ireland 

Bavaria. 


Wheat. 

Rye. 

Bushels. 

c 

09 

Bushels. 

OS 

m 

at 
fit 

80,428,000 

1G.94 

107,076,000 

14.02 

18,792,000 

12.67 

103.476,000 

9.45 

4,914,000 

24.70 

9,750,000 

25.04 

7,878,000 

15.16 

2,076,000 

20.19 

257,198,000 

15.05 

68,130,000 

12.67 

17,17S,000 

21.60 

l(i,3SO,000 

22.88 

3,990,000 

19.16 

8,616,000 

16.48 

S,55S,000 

15.16 

168,000 

18.21 

15,684,000 

15.10 

29,388,000    16.14 

Barley. 


Bushels. 


82,908,000 

23,208,000 
4,296,000 
6,276,000 

46,250,000 
4,242,000 
3,600,000 
5,190,000 

16,678.000 


15.24 
25.50 
30,56 
27,34 
18.14 
38.66 
23.30 
27.29 
19.92 


Oats. 


Bushels. 


165,204,000 

117,974,000 

12,720,000 

9,642,000 

166,578,000 

20,028,000 

10,104,000 

57,144,000 

24,624,000 


(k 


23.40 
21.76 
39.14 
80.60 
20.20 
27.30 
34.78 
29.36 
21S8 


Potatoes. 


Bushels. 


193,320,000 
214,806,000 
32,976,000 
22,356,000 
156.144,000 
72,054,000 
42,944,000 
80,26S,000 
61,712,000 


64.46 

1S.S6 
112.52 

77.26 
196.72 
162.66 

79.20 
203.24 


No  year  passes  without  its  candidates  for  ad- 
mission among  the  staples  of  agriculture,  and 


those  which  possess  the  least  merit  are  often 
pressed  with  the  greatest  pertinacity.    Among 


AGRICULTURE. 


13 


the  great  multitude  of  claimants  it  occasionally 
happens  that  one  possesses  sufficient  merit  to 
he  retained  and  become  a  permanent  acquisition 
to  our  crops.  The  tomato,  the  borecole,  the 
varieties  of  sorghum,  and  some  improved  varie- 
ties of  wheat,  maize,  potatoes,  and  turnips, 
have  thus  become  naturalized  within  the  mem- 
ory of  the  present  generation.  The  failures, 
meantime,  have  been  innumerable.  A  new  can- 
didate for  public  favor,  which  has  excited  some 
attention  for  two  or  three  years  past,  and  has 
heen  very  modestly  introduced,  is  the  Ramie- 
plant,  a  new  fibrous  plant,  allied  apparently 
to  the  cotton  family,  and  which  has  been  for 
some  years  largely  cultivated  in  Mexico.  The 
following  are  the  claims  made  for  it  by  its  advo- 
cates: 1.  The  fibre  is  described  as  of  a  fine 
glossy  white,  of  even  texture,  and  stronger  than 
the  best  hemp  or  than  the  best  Belgian  flax.  2. 
It  can  be  used  separately  in  the  manufacture  of 
cloth,  or  may  be  combined  with  silk  or  wool. 
3.  The  plant  itself,  hardy  and  vigorous,  is  not 
affected  by  long  periods  of  rain,  and  stands  dry 
weather  equally  well  with  cotton,  while  it 
will  produce  the  greatest  amount  of  textile 
fibre  of  any  plant  known.  It  has  been  grown 
with  success  in  Mexico,  where  the  rainy  seasons 
are  much  longer  than  in  the  Southern  States.  4. 
It  makes  from  three  to  five  crops  per  year,  and 
yields  from  400  to  800  pounds  per  acre.  It 
hears  no  seed,  but  is  grown  from  the  roots  and 
ratoons  only.  5.  After  the  land  is  once  stocked, 
the  planting  is  good  for  a  number  of  years.  6. 
The  cultivation  of  this  plant  requires  less  labor 
than  that  of  cotton,  and  the  fibre  commands  in 
market  a  better  price,  having  been  sold  in  Liver- 
pool at  65  cents  per  pound.  7.  It  is  particu- 
larly suited  to  the  soil  and  climate  of  Louis- 
iana, Florida,  Alabama,  Mississippi,  and  Texas. 
Time  will  determine  whether  these  claims  can 
be  fully  sustained.  A  textile  fibre  of  this  de- 
scription would  certainly  be  a  valuable  addition 
to  our  materials  for  manufacture. 

The  attempts  to  introduce  the  Alpaca,  and 
the  Angora  or  Cashmere  goat,  as  domestic  ani- 
mais  which  would  furnish  valuable  additions  to 
our  textile  materials,  have  failed,  the  former  from 
the  difficulty  of  acclimating  the  animal,  the  lat- 
ter from  its  unruly  and  mischievous  character, 
and  the  lack  of  demand  for  the  wool  or  fleece, 
which  no  manufacturer  seems  inclined  to  use. 

For  many  years  past,  efforts  have  been  made 
to  raise  our  own  silk,  in  various  parts  of  the 
country.  These  have  generally  been  on  a  small 
scale,  and  but  moderately  successful.  The 
Moms' multicaulis,  which  was  the  subject  of 
such  stupendous  speculation,  thirty  years  ago, 
proved  to  be  unfit  for  feeding  silk-worms  in 
the  Atlantic  States,  though  it  answers  a  valu- 
able purpose  for  the  young  worms  in  Cali- 
fornia. Other  species  of  mulberry,  the  Moms 
alba  moretta  and  nigra,  answered  a  better 
purpose,  but  the  climate  of  the  Northern 
and  Middle  States  was  too  cold  and  vari- 
able, and  the  work  too  severe  and  repul- 
sive   to    make    silk  -  culture    a    popular    or 


favorite  employment.  Since  the  cocooneries 
of  France  and  Italy  have  been  affected  with  a 
disease  which  destroys  the  worms  by  millions, 
attention  has  been  directed  anew  to  the  matter, 
and  attempts  have  been  made  to  introduce  a 
more  hardy  species  of  silk-worms  here.  Two 
kinds  have  been  tried:  the  Ailanthus  silk- 
worm, a  native  of  China,  which  feeds  upon  the 
leaves  of  the  ailanthus  and  other  species  of  the 
sumach,  and  the  Tusseh-moth,  or  Silk-iDorrn,  a  na- 
tive of  Japan,  which  feeds  upon  oak-leaves.  The 
silk  from  these  is  inferior  in  texture  and  beauty 
to  that  of  the  silk- worms  which  feed  on  the  mul- 
berry, but  it  is  strong  and  durable.  The  Ailan- 
thus silk-worm  has  proved  a  failure  here  thus 
far,  though  it  is,  after  long  discouragement,  suc- 
ceeding moderately  in  France.  The  introduc- 
tion of  the  Tusseh-moth  is  as  yet  an  experi- 
ment. 

Meantime,  California  is  engaging  in  silk-cul- 
ture with  that  energy  and  on.  that  extensive 
scale  which  marks  all  its  undertakings,  and 
crowns  most  of  them  with  success.  Mr.  L. 
Prevost,  of  San  Jose,  the  pioneer  in  this  enter- 
prise, is  an  experienced  silk-grower,  and  he  has 
awakened  such  an  interest  in  the  subject  by  his 
efforts  and  writings,  that  citizens  are  embarking 
in  the  business  largely  all  over  the  State.  The 
climate  is  admirably  adapted  to  it,  and  the  silk 
produced  there  is  fully  equal  in  quality  to  the 
best  of  European  or  Asiatic  production.  Sacra- 
mento County  alone  has  over  three  millions  of 
mulberry-trees,  and  furnishes  already  food  for 
ten  millions  of  silk-worms,  and  other  counties 
were  doing  nearly  or  quite  as  well.  Mr.  Pre- 
vost says  that  in  their  fine  climate  one  person 
can  raise  and  take  care  of  as  many  worms  as 
eight  persons  could  in  France  or  Italy. 

In  no  country  in  the  world's  history  has 
agriculture  made  as  rapid  progress  as  it  is  now 
making  in  the  United  States.  There  is  yet  very 
much  careless,  improvident,  wasteful,  and  slov- 
enly cultivation ;  there  are  yet  too  many  farms 
which  grow  poorer  and  poorer  every  year;  too 
much  land  which  suffers  for  want  of  manure 
and  drainage ;  but  a  comparison  of  the  farming 
of  twenty  or  even  ten  years  ago  and  that  of  to- 
day, shows  an  advance  which  seems  almost  in- 
credible. Meantime,  each  year  witnesses  a  for- 
ward movement  along  the  whole  line  of  our 
Western  frontier,  by  which  a  breadth  of  more 
than  thirteen  miles  of  virgin  soil  is  brought 
under  cultivation,  and  the  frontier  lands  on  the 
Pacific  slope,  looking  eastward,  are  being  sub- 
dued in  an  almost  equally  rapid  ratio.  It  is 
but  a  short  time  since  the  practice  of  manuring 
land,  annually,  was  confined  to  the  Eastern  and 
Middle  States,  with  perhaps  some  exceptions  on 
the  westward  slope  of  the  Alleghanies.  The 
rich  soil  of  the  Mississippi  Valley,  and  the  fer- 
tile and  arable  lands  of  the  South  and  South- 
west, it  was  thought,  required  no  food  to  supply 
the  waste  of  exhaustive  crops.  The  wheat, 
corn,  tobacco,  hemp,  and  hay  were  removed 
from  the  farm,  and  the  constituents  they  had 
drawn  from  the  soil  were  not  replaced,     A 


14 


AGRICULTURE. 


score  of  years  more  of  this  wasteful  culture 
would  have  reduced  the  richest  prairies  to  com- 
parative barrenness.     It  had  already  covered 
much   of   Maryland   and   the   Atlantic    slopes 
of  Virginia,   North   and  South  Carolina,   and 
Georgia,  with  worn-out  farms,  abandoned  by 
their  owners,  and  grown  up  to  stub  cedars  and 
scraggy  pines  and  junipers.     But  wiser  coun- 
sels have  prevailed.    Deep  ploughing  has  been 
substituted  for  scratching  the  surface,  and  marl, 
lime,   plaster  of  Paris,    crushed    and    ground 
hones,  phosphate  of  lime,  guano,  muck,  and  the 
liquid  manures,  have  restored  to  fertility  mil- 
lions of  acres  which  had  become  nearly  worth- 
less.    The  rotation  of  crops  is  becoming  more 
frequent,  and  the  folly  of  relying  wholly  upon 
a  single  crop  is  impressing  itself  upon  the  minds 
of  the  farmers.     Raising  stock  for  the  butcher 
and  the  tanner,  the  lowest  form  of  agricultural 
activity — and  that  best  adapted  to  a  semi-civil- 
ized people — is  and  must  be,  from  the  necessities 
of  their  position,  the  leading  employment  of  the 
farmers  of  some  sections ;   but  there  is  a  lauda- 
ble ambition  to  combine,  even  in  those  districts, 
with  this,  the  higher  processes  of  agriculture, 
the  culture  of  cereals  and  root  crops,  and  the 
cultivation  of  large  and  small  fruits.     There  is 
at  the  present  time  a  passion  for  fruit-culture. 
The  almost  numberless  varieties  of  the  apple, 
pear,  and  peach,  and  the  various  kinds  of  cher- 
ries, plums,  quinces,  and  other  popular  fruits, 
are  sought  after  by  tens  of  thousands  of  farm- 
ers, and  a  good  orchard  is  regarded  as  an  abso- 
lute necessity  by  every  intelligent  farmer.    But 
the  small  fruits  are,  after  all,  attracting  the 
greatest  attention.     We  have  spoken  in  former 
years  of  the  rapid  increase  of  the  grape-culture. 
This  is  assuming  vast  dimensions.     Large  vine- 
yards have  already  been  formed  at  one  or  two 
points  on  Long  Island,  at  Iona  and   Oroton 
Point  on  the  Hudson,  at  Hammondsport  and 
Pleasant  Valley,  in  Southern  New  York,  at  Vine- 
land^  N.  J.,  Pittsburg,  Pa,,  Gibraltar  and  its 
vicinity  on  Lake  Erie,  in   Cincinnati  and  its 
vicinity,  in  Eastern  Tennessee,  at  several  points 
in  Missouri,  in  Arkansas,  in  New  Mexico,  and 
in  almost  every  part  of  California.     One  nur- 
sery-man   advertises  for   sale   50,000,000    of 
vines,  and  in  addition  to  the  numerous  vine- 
yards, every  garden  or  city  lot  has  from  one  to 
a  dozen  vines.    The  culture  of  the  strawberry 
is  becoming  equally  extensive.    The  multiplica- 
tion of  railroad  facilities  has  largely  extended 
the  area  from  which  our  great  cities  are  supplied 
with  this  delicious  fruit,  and  New  York  now 
draws  its  stock  from  Pittsburg,  from  Southern 
New  Jersey,  and  Maryland;  and  later  in  the 
season,   from    Albany,    Utica,    Syracuse,    and 
Rochester,  as  well  as  from  towns  in  Southwest- 
ern New  York ;  Chicago  is  supplied  from  South- 
ern Illinois  by  the  Illinois  Central  Railroad,  and 
from  Madison,  Wisconsin,  and  other  points  in 
Wisconsin,  Iowa,  and  Minnesota,  three  and  four 
hundred   miles   away.     The  other  large  cities 
draw  their  supplies  from  distances  almost  as 
great. 


The  cultivation  of  the  raspberry  and  tne 
"blackberry,  introduced  within  the  last  ten  or 
fifteen  years,  is  becoming  more  and  more  ex- 
tensive year  by  year,  and  millions  of  these 
plants  are  annually  sold. — Market  gardening, 
or  the  cultivation  of  early  varieties  of  Indian 
corn,  peas,  beans,  potatoes,  tomatoes,  cauli- 
flowers, cabbages,  kale,  broccoli,  celery,  etc., 
etc.,  and  putting  them  upon  the  market  before 
the  general  supply  is  ripe,  has  become  a  very 
large  and  profitable  business  within  a  few  years 
past.  It  is  specially  profitable  within  an  area 
of  from  one  hundred  to  three  hundred  miles  of 
the  large  cities,  where  railroad  or  steamboat 
communication  is  easy;  but  New  York  draws 
its  earliest  supplies  of  these  vegetables  from 
the  Bermudas,  then  in  succession  from  Florida, 
Savannah,  Ga.,  Wilmington,  N.  C,  Norfolk, 
Va.,  the  eastern  shore  of  Maryland,  South 
Jersey,  Central  and  Eastern  New  Jersey,  and 
Central  and  Western  Pennsylvania,  Long  Island, 
and  Westchester,  Rockland,  Dutchess  and  Put 
nam  Counties.  The  "  truck  "  farms  are  gener- 
ally small,  containing  from  eight  to  twenty  or 
twenty-five  acres,  and  usually  cultivate  some 
of  the  small  fruits,  and  some  of  them  also  cher- 
ries and  peaches,  as  well  as  the  vegetables. 
They  are  constantly  maintained  in  the  highest 
possible  condition  of  fertility,  and  both  solid 
and  liquid  manures  are  applied  without  stint. 
The  yield  per  acre  is  often  very  large,  $1,000, 
$1,200,  or  even  $1,500  worth  of  gross  products 
being  taken  from  a  single  acre.  This  high 
culture  would  evidently  permit  a  far  denser 
population  to  the  square  mile,  if  it  could  be 
maintained,  than  is  now  found  in  any  country 
on  the  globe — though  Japan  and  China,  by  their 
careful  cultivation  and  manuring  of  all  arable 
lands,  have  sustained  a  much  larger  population 
than  any  other  countries.  In  the  former  coun- 
try, all  manures,  liquid  and  solid,  are  most 
carefully  husbanded,  and  the  same  crops  have 
been  grown  on  land  for  five  hundred  years  or 
more,  without  diminishing  its  fertility! 

In  our  country,  this  extraordinary  progress 
in  agriculture  is  due  in  a  great  degree  to  the 
rapid  increase  of  agricultural  knowledge,  com- 
municated by  periodicals,  newspapers,  and  valu- 
able agricultural  works.  The' American  Agri- 
culturist, with  its  circulation  of  almost  two 
hundred  thousand  copies,  and  other  agricul- 
tural and  horticultural  papers  and  periodicals 
of  great  merit,  though  of  less  extended  influ- 
ence, have  done  much  to  educate  our  farmers, 
market  gardeners,  and  fruit  culturists,  to  take 
higher  views  of  their  calling ;  and;  have  opened 
the  way  for  the  formation  of  agricultural  li- 
braries private  and  public,  in  which  valuable 
treatises  on  special  topics  by  practical  men  have 
been  introduced,  and  have  stimulated  their 
readers  to  higher  achievements  in  farming. 
The  demand  for  agricultural  and  horticultural 
works  has  increased  very  rapidly  within  the 
past  four  or  five  years. 

The  most  important  agricultural  works  issuea 
the  past  year,  have  been:  " American  Grape 


ALABAMA. 


15 


Culture  and  "Wine  Making,"  by  Peter  B.  Mead ; 
"  Grape  Culture,"  by  W.  C.  Strong ;  "  The  Cul- 
ture of  the  Grape  for  Wine,"  by  George  Hus- 
mann ;  "  The  Grape- Vine,"  by  Frederick  Mohr ; 
'  Grape  Culturist,"  by  Andrew  S.  Fuller ;  "  Small 
Fruit  Culturist,"  by  the  same  author ;  "  Amer- 
ican Pomology,"  by  Dr.  John  A.  Warder; 
"Gardening  for  Profit,"  by  Peter  Henderson; 
"  Squashes :  How  to  Grow  Them,"  by  James  J. 
H.  Gregory;  "The  Young  Farmer's  Manual," 
2  volumes,  by  S.  Edwards  Todd — a  work  of 
great  practical  value  to  the  young  farmer; 
"  The  New  Book  of  Flowers,"  by  Joseph  Breck ; 
"Draining  for  Profit,  and  Draining  for  Health," 
by  George  E.  Waring,  Jr. ;  "  Saunders's  Domes- 
tic Poultry,"  new  edition ;  and  new  editions  of 
"Jacques'  Manuals  of  the  Barnyard,  the  Farm, 
and  the  Garden." 

ALABAMA.  The  Legislature  of  this  South- 
ern State,  which  took  a  recess  at  the  close  of 

1866,  resumed   its    sessions  on    January  15, 

1867.  A  message,  relating  chiefly  to  the  finan- 
ces of  the  State,  was  addressed  by  the  Gov- 
ernor to  both  Houses.  He  stated  that  an 
extension  of  the  time  for  payment  had  been 
obtained  on  State  bonds  amounting  to  $1,020,- 
000,  and  the  sum  of  $2-15,875,  being  interest, 
had  been  funded.  He  also  said  that  liberal 
supplies  for  the  destitute  of  the  State  for  Jan- 
uary and  February  ensuing  had  been  obtained 
of  the  authorities  at  Washington. 

The  most  important  measures  of  the  Legis- 
lature were  of  a  local  nature;  some  reports 
and  resolutions  expressive  of  their  views  on 
the  -  state  of  public  aifairs  were,  however, 
adopted. 

On  January  17th  the  following  preamble 
and  resolution  was  passed  in  the  House : 

WJiereas,  Correspondents  of  public  journals  North 
and  West,  and  speakers  clerical  and  secular,  are 
daily  asserting  that  it  is  unsafe  for  persons  recently 
in  hostility  to  us  to  come  among  us,  or  to  reside  in 
our  midst  on  account  of  threatened  personal  vio- 
lence, greatly  to  the  prejudice  of  our  interests,  and 
the  speedy  restoration  of  those  friendly  relations  es- 
sential to  the  prosperity  of  the  people,  and  to  the 
quiet  of  the  nation  :  Therefore, 

Be  it  resolved,  by  the  Senate,  etc.,  That  we 
hereby  publish  and  declare  all  such  assertions  to  be 
calumnies  working  great  injustice  and  wrong  to  the 
people  of  Alabama,  who  are  peaceable  and  law-abid- 
ing citizens  actively  engaged  in  the  pursuits  of 
Eeace,  trying  to  restore  their  shattered  fortunes  by 
onest  industry,  and  are  willing  to  receive,  and  ear- 
nestly invite  all  who  are  honest,  industrious,  and 
peaceable,  and  are  desirous  of  establishing  them- 
selves as  farmers,  mechanics,  or  artisans  amongst 
us,  and  to  become  citizens  of  our  State,  to  assist  in 
tilling  our  fertile  lauds. 

At  the  same  time,  the  following  were 
adopted : 

Whereas,  The  issue  of  the  late  unhappy  war  has 
changed  the  whole  domestic  economy  of  the  coun- 
try, etc.,  etc. 

And  whereas,  With  the  termination  of  the  war  we 
desire  to  see  terminate  the  jealousies  and  animosities 
between  the  different  sections  of  our  country,  and  to 
see  restored  individual  and  national  good  feeling  and 
good-will,  the  prosperity  of  our  section  adding  to  the 
general  prosperity  of  the  whole. 


And  whereas,  Persons  in  other  portions  of  the 
country  have  the  skilled  labor  and  the  capital,  and 
we  have  the  lands,  minerals,  and  natural  resources, 
by  combining  which  it  can  be  made  greatly  to  our 
mutual  benefit,  and  to  the  good  of  the  whole  nation  : 
Therefore, 

Be  it  resolved  by  the  Senate  and  the  House 
of  Representatives  of  the  State  of  Alabama  in  Gene- 
ral Assembly  convened,  That  in  view  of  these  facts, 
and  to  accomplish  these  ends,  we,  in  the  name  of 
the  people  of  Alabama,  most  cordially  invite  skilled 
labor  and  the  capital  from  the  world,  and  partic- 
ularly from  all  parts  of  the  United  States,  and  pledge 
the  hearty  cooperation  and  support  of  the  State. 

Subsequently,  on  February  1st,  the  Commit- 
tee on  Federal  Eelations  in  the  House,  to 
whom  had  been  referred  joint  resolutions  me- 
morializing the  United  States  Congress  to  pass 
an  act  establishing  a  uniform  system  of  bank- 
ruptcy, reported  against  the  adoption  of  the  res- 
olutions.   They  say : 

The  committee  are  constrained  to  admit  the  neces- 
sity of  the  relief  sought  in  the  joint  resolutions. 
The  late  civil  war  has  exhausted  the  means  and  re- 
sources of  the  people.  The  destruction  of  their  prop- 
erty has  resulted  in  almost  universal  insolvency, 
and  widespread  devastation,  want,  and  misery.  It  is 
nearly  impossible  that  the  present  immense  mass  of 
indebtedness  can  ever  be  discharged  under  the  exist- 
ing system  of  labor,  and  in  the  ordinary  course  of 
events.  These  facts  the  committee  are  forced 
frankly  to  concede. 

But,  while  we  indulge  in  no  feeling  of  disrespect 
toward  the  Federal  Government,  and  acknowledge 
our  allegiance  thereto,  and  would  be  happy  to  be- 
come the  recipients  of  relief  that  might  constitution- 
ally emanate  from  that  source,  yet  the  promptings 
of  self-respect  forbid  the  propriety  of  further  ob- 
truding our  appeals  upon  a  Congress  which  refuses 
to  recognize  the  State  of  Alabama  for  any  purpose 
than  that  of  taxation.  These  sentiments  are  not  ex- 
pressed in  a  spirit  of  hostility.  On  the  contrary,  it 
is  a  source  of  regret  that  Congress  has  assumed  au 
attitude  toward  the  State  of  Alabama  totally  incom- 
patible with  the  mutual  obligations  of  allegiance  and 
protection. 

The  past  action  of  that  body,  and  the  peculiar  re- 
lations existing  between  it  and  the  State  of  Alabama, 
afford  no  promise  whatever  that  the  memorial  would 
even  be  respectfully  entertained,  much  less  that  the 
prayer  of  the  memorialists  would  be  granted. 

On  February  15th  a  message  was  sent  to 
each  House  by  Governor  Patton,  communicat- 
ing "an  important  document  bearing  upon 
the  relations  which  Alabama  sustains  to  the 
Union."  It  bad  been  received  from  Washing- 
ton, with  a  request  that  it  should  be  submitted 
to  the  Legislature.  The  document  was  in  its 
nature  an  application  to  Congress  to  propose 
certain  amendments  to  the  Constitution  of  the 
United  States,  coupled  with  a  proposition  to 
amend  the  constitution  of  the  State  of  Ala- 
bama, and  was  as  follows: 

Whereas,  It  has  been  announced  by  persons  high 
in  authority  that  propositions  from  the  Southern 
States,  having  in  view  the  adjustment  of  our  present 
political  troubles,  would  be  received  and  considered, 
etc.  etc. :  Therefore, 

Resolved  by  the  Legislature  of  the  State  of  Ala- 
bama,  That  the  Congress  of  the  United  States  be  re- 
quested to  propose  to  the  Legislatures  of  the  several 
States  the  following  amendments  to  the  Constitution 
of  the  United  States  : 

Article  IL — Sec.  1.  No  State,  under  the  Consti 


16 


ALABAMA. 


tution,  has  a  right,  of  its  own  will,  to  renounce  its 
ownplace  in,  or  to  withdraw  from  the  Union.  Nor  has 
the  Federal  Government  any  right  to  eject  a  State 
from  the  Union,  or  to  deprive  it  of  its  equal  suffrage 
in  the  Senate,  or  of  representation  in  the  House  of 
Representatives. 

The  Union,  under  the  Constitution,  shall  be  per- 
petual. 

Sec.  2.  The  public  debt  of  the  United  States,  au- 
thorized by  law,  shall  ever  be  held  sacred  and  in- 
violate. But  neither  the  United  States,  nor  any 
State,  shall  assume  or  pay  any  debt  or  obligation  in- 
curred in  aid  of  insurrection  or  rebellion  against  the 
Government  or  authority  of  the  United  States. 

Sec.  3.  All  persons  born  or  naturalized  in  the 
United  States,  and  subject  to  the  jurisdiction  there- 
of, are  citizens  of  the  United  States,  and  of  the 
States  in  which  they  reside  ;  and  the  citizens  of  each 
State  shall  be  entitled  to  all  the  privileges  and  im- 
munities of  citizens  of  the  several  States.  No  State 
shall  deprive  any  person  of  life,  liberty,  or  property 
without  due  process  of  law ;  nor  deny  to  any  per- 
son within  its  jurisdiction  the  equal  protection  of  the 
laws. 

Sec.  4.  Representatives  shall  be  apportioned 
among  the  several  States  according  to  their  respec- 
tive numbers,  counting  the  whole  number  of  persons 
in  each  State,  excluding  Indians  not  taxed.  But 
when  any  State  shall,  on  account  of  race  or  color, 
or  previous  condition  of  servitude,  deny  the  exercise 
of  the  elective  franchise  at  any  election  for  the 
choice  of  electors  for  President  and  Vice-President 
of  the  United  States,  Representatives  in  Congress, 
members  of  the  Legislature,  and  other  officers 
elected  by  the  people,  to  any  of  the  male  inhabitants 
of  such  State,  being  twenty-one  years  of  age,  and 
citizens  of  the  United  States,  then  the  entire  class  of 
persons  so  excluded  from  the  exercise  of  the  elec- 
tive franchise  shall  not  be  counted  in  the  basis  of 
representation ;  and 

Whereas,  etc.,  etc.  Be  it  further  resolved  by  the 
Legislature  of  Alabama,  That  the  following  article 
shall  be  adopted  as  an  amendment  to,  and  become  a 
part  of,  the  constitution  of  the  State  of  Alabama : 

Article  — .  Every  male  citizen  who  has  resided  in 
this  State  for  one  year,  and,  in  the  county  in  which 
he  offers  to  vote,  six  months,  immediately  preceding 
the  day  of  election,  and  who  can  read  the  Declara- 
tion of  Independence,  and  the  Constitution  of  the 
United  States,  in  the  English  language,  and  write 
his  name,  or  who  may  be  the  owner  of  $250  worth 
of  taxable  property,  shall  be  entitled  to  vote  at  all 
elections  for  the  Governor  of  the  State,  and  mem- 
bers of  the  Legislature,  and  all  other  officers,  the 
election  of  whom  may  be  by  the  people  of  the  State. 
Provided,  That  no  person,  by  reason  of  this  article, 
shall  be  excluded  from  voting,  who  has  heretofore 
exercised  the  elective  franchise,  under  the  constitu- 
tion and  laws  of  this  State;  or  who,  at  the  time j)f 
the  adoption  of  this  amendment,  may  be  entitled  to 
vote  under  said  constitution  and  laws. 

In  each  House,  the  message  and  document 
were  referred  to  the  Committee  on  Federal  Re- 
lations. This  committee  in  the  Lower  House 
reported  on  February  18th  that  they  enter- 
tained high  respect  for  the  eminent  authority 
from  whom  the  proposition  emanated,  and  had 
given  the  subject  the  serious  and  calm  consider- 
ation which  its  importance  demanded ;  and  while 
they  stood  ready  to  compromise  the  unfortu- 
nate differences  existing  between  the  Federal 
and  State  Governments  upon  equitable  and  con- 
stitutional principles,  and  were  willing  to  yield 
all  that  should  be  demanded  of  an  honorable 
people,  yet  they  were  unable  to  perceive  any 
sound  qnd  valid  reason  why  the  General  As- 


sembly should  submit  the  proposition  to  Con- 
gress. Believing  it  to  be  inexpedient  for  the 
General  Assembly  to  act  in  reference  to  either 
of  the  propositions,  they  recommended  that  no 
further  action  should  be  taken.  The  report 
was  unanimously  concurred  in.  Resolutions 
strongly  but  respectfully  in  opposition  to  the 
proposition  were  adopted  in  the  Senate — Yeas 
14,  nays  4.  On  February  19th  the  Legisla- 
ture adjourned. 

On  March  4th  a  convention  of  persons  who 
professed  to  have  been  Union  men  through  the 
war,  from  various  counties  of  the  State,  was 
held  at  Huntsville,  and  a  series  of  resolutions 
adopted,  declaring  that  the  Federal  Congress 
was  the  constitutional  power  to  control,  check, 
and  direct  all  executive  and  ministerial  officers 
of  the  Government,  and  the  constituted  author- 
ity for  the  protection  of  life,  liberty,  and  prop- 
erty, etc.,  etc.  The  act  of  Congress  passed 
March  2d,  known  as  the  First  Reconstruction 
Act  (see  Public  Documents),  had  gone  into  ef- 
fect. It  constituted  the  States  of  Alabama, 
Florida,  and  Georgia,  as  the  Third  Military  Dis- 
trict of  the  five  into  which  the  ten  Southern 
States  were  divided.  By  an  order  of  the  Presi- 
dent, issued  March  loth,  Major-General  John 
Pope  was  assigned  to  the  command  of  this  dis- 
trict. It  was  the  second  in  area  of  the  five 
districts — the  fifth,  consisting  of  Louisiana  and 
Texas,  was  somewhat  larger.  The  extent  of 
territory  embraced  by  these  three  States  is 
about  one  hundred  and  sixty-eight  thousand 
square  miles,  with  a  population,  according  to 
the  census  of  1860,  of  two  millions  one  hun- 
dred and  sixty-one  thousand  nine  hundred  and 
twelve.  Of  this  number,  nine  hundred  and 
fifty-nine  thousand  were  slaves  in  1860. 

The  sentiment,  at  this  time,  of  that  portion 
of  the  people  who  had  been  actively  engaged  in 
the  war,  is  thus  expressed  by  one  of  their  local 
newspapers:  "The  Southern  people  are  per- 
fectly reconciled  to  their  situation,  and  anxious 
to  submit  in  good  faith  to  the  stern  logic  of 
events,  although  those  events  could  hardly  jus- 
tify the  consequences  now  forced  upon  them. 
They  will  turn  to  him  (General  Pope)  in  a  spirit 
of  confidence,  and  seek  in  his  authority  the  pro- 
tection which  they  are  now  unable  to  afford  to 
themselves  and  to  their  families.  All  we  ask 
of  him  is  justice,  and  that  he  should,  by  a 
prompt  registration  of  the  voters,  put  an  end  to 
the  agitation  resulting  from  our  unsettled  con- 
dition of  affairs — an  agitation  which  bad  men 
are  turning  to  account  for  the  furtherance  of 
their  own  selfish  views,  and  the  disgrace  of  the 
whole  land  generally." 

On  March  25th  the  Union  men  of  Mont- 
gomery held  a  public  meeting,  and  adopted 
resolutions  declaring  it  to  be  the  duty  of  all 
good  citizens  to  carry  out  with  earnestness  and 
harmony  the  requirements  of  the  Reconstruction 
Act ;  also,  to  cast  their  suffrages  for  men  well 
known  to  have  at  heart  the  integrity  of  the 
United  States,  and  the  vitality  of  all  its  powers, 
and  extending  a  cordial  welcome  to  all  men  to 


ALABAMA. 


17 


political  equality  on  this  basis.  A  State  con- 
vention was  also  recommended.  The  speeches 
warmly  supported  the  measures  of  Congress. 

On  April  1st  Major-General  Pope  issued  the 
following  order  on  assuming  command  of  the 
Third  Military  Division : 

Orders  No.  1. 

Headquarters  Third  Military  Division,  ) 
Montgomery,  Ala.,  April  1,  1S67.      j 

In  compliance  with  General  Orders  No.  18,  dated 
headquarters  of  the  Army,  March  15,  1867,  the  un- 
dersigned assumes  command  of  the  Third  Military- 
District,  which  comprises  the  States  of  Alabama, 
Georgia,  and  Florida. 

The  Districts  of  Georgia  and  Alabama  will  remain 
as  at  present  constituted,  and  with  their  present 
commanders,  except  that  the  headquarters  of  the 
District  of  Georgia  will  be  forthwith  removed  to 
Milledgeville. 

The  District  of  Key  West  is  hereby  merged  into 
the  District  of  Florida,  which  will  be  commanded 
by  Colonel  John  T.  Sprague,  7th  U.  S.  Infantry.  The 
headquarters  of  the  District  of  Florida  are  removed 
to  Tallahassee,  to  which  place  the  district  com- 
mander will  transfer  his  headquarters  without  delay. 

I.  The  civil  officers  at  present  in  office  in  Georgia, 
Florida,  and  Alabama,  will  retain  their  offices  until 
the  expiration  of  their  terms  of  service,  unless  other- 
wise directed  in  special  cases,  so  long  as  justice  is 
impartially  and  faithfully  administered.  It  is  hoped 
that  no  necessity  may  arise  for  the  interposition  of 
the  military  authorities  in  the  civil  administration, 
and  such  necessity  can  only  arise  from  the  failure  of 
the  civil  tribunals  to  protect  the  people,  without  dis- 
tinction, in  their  rights  of  person  and  property. 

II.  It  is  to  be  clearly  understood,  however,  that 
the  civil  officers  thus  retained  in  office  shall  confine 
themselves  strictly  to  the  performance  of  their  offi- 
cial duties,  and  whilst  holding  their  offices  they  shall 
not  use  any  influence  whatever  to  deter  or  dissuade 
the  people  from  taking  an  active  part  in  reconstruct- 
ing their  State  governments,  under  the  act  of  Con- 
gress to  provide  for  the  more  efficient  government  of 
the  rebel  States,  and  the  act  supplementary  thereto. 

IV.  No  elections  will  be  held  in  any  of  the  States 
comprised  in  this  military  district,  except  such  as 
provided  for  in  the  act  of  Congress,  and  in  the  man- 
ner therein  established ;  but  all  vacancies  in  civil 
offices  which  now  exist,  or  which  may  occur  by  ex- 

Eiration  of  the  terms  of  office  of  the  present  incum- 
ents,  before  the  prescribed  registration  of  voters  is 
completed,  will  be  filled  by  appointment  of  the  Gen- 
eral commanding  the  district. 

JOHN  POPE,  Major-General  commanding. 

On  the  next  day,  Major  -  General  Wager 
Swayne,  who  had  been  placed  in  charge  of  the 
district  consisting  of  the  State  of  Alabama, 
issued  the  following  order: 

General  Orders,  No.  1. 

Headquarters  District  or  Alabama,  ) 
Montgomery,  Ala.,  April  2, 1&6T.      j" 
By  direction  of  General  Pope,  the  undersigned  is 
charged  with  the  administration  of  the  Military  Re- 
Construction  Bill  in  this  State. 

The  principles  which  will  control  its  execution 
have  already  been  announced. 

A  literal  compliance  with  the  requirements  of  the 
Civil  Rights  Bill  will  be  exacted. 

All  payments  on  account  of  services  rendered  dur- 
.  ng  the  war  to  the  pretended  State  organization,  or 
any  of  its  branches,  are  peremptorily  forbidden. 

WAGER  SWAYNE,  Major-General. 
Official: 

J.  T.  Coxtngham, 
1st  Lieut.  24th  U.  S.  Infantry,  Ass't  Adj't-Gen'l. 
Vol.  vii. — 2  a 


A  corresponeence  took  place  at  this  time  be- 
tween General  Pope,  as  commander  of  the 
Third  Military  Division,  and  General  Grant,  rel- 
ative to  the  obligations  of  the  parole  taken  by 
late  Confederate  officers,  in  which  it  was  mu- 
tually held  that  the  provisions  requiring  them 
to  return  to  their  homes  and  obey  the  laws,  and 
also  refrain  from  inciting  others  to  reject  or  re- 
sist the  laws  of  the  United  States,  were  in 
force,  and  any  attempt  on  their  part  to  keep  up 
difficulty  and  prevent  the  settlement  of  the 
Southern  question,  in  accordance  with  the  ac- 
tion of  Congress,  was  a  violation  of  the  par~le. 

The  next  step  in  the  execution  of  the  Eecon- 
struction  Law  was  the  registration  of  all  persons 
entitled  to  vote.  For  this  purpose  Major-Gen- 
eral Pope  issued  the  following  order: 

General  Orders,  No.  5. 

Headquarters  Third  Military  District,  | 
Montgomery,  Ala.,  April  S,  1SC7.     J 

I.  The  following  extract  from  the  recent  acts  of 
Congress,  in  relation  to  Reconstruction  in  the  South- 
ern States,  is  published  for  the  information  of  all 
concerned: 

[Here  follows  the  text  of  the  act  of  Congress  ap- 
proved March  2,  1867.     See  Public  Documents.] 

II.  In  order  to  execute  this  provision  of  the  act 
referred  to  with  as  little  delay  as  possible,  the  com- 
manding officers  of  the  districts  of  Alabama,  Georgia, 
and  Florida,  will  proceed  immediately  to  divide  those 
States  into  convenient  districts  for  registration, 
aided  by  such  information  as  they  may  have  or  can 
obtain.  It  is  suggested  that  the  election  districts  in 
each  State  which,  in  1860,  sent  a  member  to  the  most 
numerous  branch  of  the  State  Legislature,  will  be 
found  a  convenient  division  for  registration. 

It  is  desirable  that  in  all  cases  the  registers  shall 
be  civilians,  where  it  is  possible  to  obtain  such  as 
come  within  the  provisions  of  the  act,  and  are  other- 
wise suitable  persons;  and  that  military  officers  shall 
not  be  used  for  this  purpose  except  in  case  of  actual 
necessity.  The  compensation  for  registers  will  be 
fixed  hereafter,  but  the  general  rule  will  be  observed 
of  graduating  the  compensation  by  the  number  of 
recorded  voters.  To  each  list  of  voters  shall  be  ap- 
pended the  oath  of  the  register  or  registers  that  the 
names  have  been  faithfully  recorded,  and  represent 
actual  legal  voters,  and  that  the  same  man  does  not 
appear  under  different  names.  The  registers  are 
specifically  instructed  to  see  that  all  information  con- 
cerning their  political  rights  is  given  to  all  persons 
entitled  to  vote  under  the  act  of  Congress ;  and  they 
are  made  responsible  that  every  such  legal  voter  has 
the  opportunity  to  record  his  name. 

III.  As  speedily  as  possible,  the  names  of  persons 
chosen  for  registers  shall  be  communicated  to  these 
headquarters  for  the  approval  of  the  commanding 
General. 

IV.  The  district  commanders  in  each  of  the  States 
comprised  in  this  military  district  are  authorized  to 
appoint  one  or  more  general  supervisors  of  registra- 
tion, whose  business  it  shall  be  to  visit  the  various 
points  where  registration  is  being  carried  on ;  to  in- 
spect the  operations  of  the  registers;  and  to  assure 
themselves  that  every  man  entitled  to  vote  has  the 
necessary  information  concerning  his  political  rights, 
and  the  opportunity  to  record  his  name. 

V.  A  general  inspector,  either  an  officer  of  the 
Army  or  a  civilian,  will  be  appointed  at  these  head- 
quarters, to  see  that  the  provisions  of  this  order  are 
fully  and  carefully  executed. 

VI.  District  commanders  may,  at  their  discretion, 
appoint  civil  officers  of  the  United  States  as  regis- 
ters, with  such  additional  compensation  as  may  seem 
reasonable  and  sufficient. 


18 


ALABAMA. 


VII.  The  commanding  officer  of  each  district  will 
give  public  notice  when  and  where  the  registers  will 
commence  the  registration,  which  notice  will  be  kept 
public  by  the  registers  in  each  district  during  the 
whole  time  occupied  in  registration. 

VIII.  Interference  by  violence,  or  threats  of  vio- 
lence, or  other  oppressive  means  to  prevent  the  re- 
gistration of  any  voter,  is  positively  prohibited,  and 
any  person  guilty  of  such  interference  shall  be  ar- 
rested and  tried  by  the  military  authorities. 

By  command  of 

Brevet  Major-General  JOHN  POPE. 
Official : 
J.  P.  Conyngham,  1st  Lieut.  U.  S.  Inf.,  A.  A.  G. 

The  persons  excluded  from  the  right  of  suf- 
frage in  the  elections  for  inemhers  to  a  State 
convention  to  form  a  new  constitution  accord- 
ing to  the  Act  of  Eeconstruction,  and  its  first 
supplement,  at  this  period  of  time  in  force, 
were :  1.  All  persons  who  had  been,  prior  to 
the  war,  members  of  Congress  or  officers  of  tbe 
United  States,  and  wbo  afterward  participated 
in  the  war  against  tbe  Federal  Government. 
2.  All  persons  who,  previous  to  the  war,  filled 
positions  or  exercised  functions  in  the  executive, 
legislative,  or  judicial  department  of  any  State, 
and  who,  in  such  capacity,  took  an  oath  to  sup- 
port the  Union,  and  afterward  aided  or  par- 
ticipated in  the  war  against  the  Federal  Gov- 
ernment. 

On  the  other  hand,  all  persons  admitted  to 
have  such  right  of  suffrage  were  designated  as 
follows:  1.  None  were  excluded  by  reason  of 
having  accepted  any  office  under  the  Confeder- 
ate States,  or  served  in  their  army,  if  not  in- 
cluded in  the  two  above-mentioned  exceptions. 
Thus  Senators,  Eepresentatives,  military  or 
naval  officers  of  the  Confederate  States,  as  such, . 
were  not  excluded.  2.  Attorneys-at-law,  sher- 
iffs, clerks  of  State  courts,  members  of  city 
boards,  and  municipal  officers,  were  not  ex- 
cluded, because  they  were  not,  as  such,  required 
to  subscribe  to  an  oath  of  allegiance  to  the 
Federal  Government.  3.  No  individual  who, 
when  the  war  broke  out,  had  not  reached  the 
age  of  twenty-one  years,  was  excluded  from  the 
electoral  franchise,  no  matter  what  part  he  took 
in  that  war.  4.  Officers  of  the  State  militia 
were  not  excluded. 

Subsequently,  on  June  21st,  General  Pope 
issued  special  instructions  to  the  boards  of 
registers,  which  declared  that  clerks  and  re- 
porters of  the  Supreme  Court  and  inferior  courts, 
and  clerks  to  ordinary  county  courts,  treasurers, 
county  surveyors,  receivers  of  tax  returns,  tax- 
collectors,  tax-receivers,  sheriffs,  justices  of  the 
peace,  coroners,  mayors,  recorders,  aldermen, 
councilmen  of  any  incorporated  city  or  town, 
who  are  ex-officers  of  the  Confederacy,  and  who, 
previous  to  the  war,  occupied  these  offices,  and 
afterward  participated  in  the  war,  were  all 
disqualified  and  not  entitled  to  registration. 

On  June  20th  the  War  Department  at  Wash- 
ington issued  instructions  to  commanders  of  the 
five  military  districts  relative  to  their  powers 
and  duties.     (See  United  States.) 

Public  meetings  now  began  to  be  held  by  the 
freedmen  to  appoint  delegates  to  a  State  con- 


vention at  Mobile  on  May  1st.  At  Opelika  a 
body  of  some  three  hundred  assembled  from- 
the  adjacent  country  to  take  into  consideration 
the  propriety  of  sending  delegates  to  the  con- 
vention. At  their  invitation,  Colonel  Swearin- 
gen  made  an  address  explaining  to  them  fully 
their  new  relations  toward  the  white  inhabit- 
ants. He  said  their  interests  were  identical, 
and  they  should  be  united  in  a  common  effort 
to  promote  the  welfare  and  prosperity  of  the 
State.  Upon  its  political  and  social  prosperity 
depended  the  welfare  of  the  freedmen.  Several 
freedmen  subsequently  spoke,  one  of  whom 
told  those  present  that  they  were  yet  in  their 
infancy  so  far  as  freedom  was  concerned.  As 
they  were  ignorant  of  the  real  object  of  the  con- 
vention at  Mobile,  it  behooved  them  to  be  cau- 
tious what  steps  were  taken  toward  sending 
delegates.  They  had  much  to  learn  yet,  and 
were  liable  to  be  misled  by  evil  and  designing 
men. 

In  other  towns  freedmen's  meetings  were 
also  held,  but  the  numbers  in  attendance  were 
generally  small.  In  Mobile,  on  April  17th,  in 
the  evening,  a  meeting  of  the  freedmen  was 
held.  The  chairman,  W.  W.  D.  Turner,  on 
taking  his  seat,  addressed  the  meeting.  The 
substance  of  his  remarks  was  of  a  general  na- 
ture : 

That  it  would  seem  as  if  they  were  in  an  auction 
establishment;  they  were  up  to  be  knocked  down  to 
the  highest  bidder ;  they  knew  their  rights,  and  would 
call  upon  the  law  to  defend  them  in  the  exercise  of 
those  rights ;  they  supported  and  were  a  portion  of 
the  Republican  Radical  party,  and  if  the  Southern 
party  that  would  meet  on  Friday  night  would  offer 
them  better  terms  than  the  former  they  would 
go  and  join  it.  The  speaker  then  alluded  to  the 
late  case  respecting  the  colored  people  riding  in 
the  cars,  and  claimed  that  it  was  their  inalienable 
and  undeniable  right  to  ride  in  those  cars  tinder  the 
law  of  the  land.  It  was  a  contest  between  the  pre- 
judices of  the  people  and  the  Civil  Rights  Bill,  and  the 
latter  must  overcome  the  former. 

The  colored  people  claimed  to  have  a  knowledge 
of  their  rights  as  citizens  ;  they  were  fools  as  schol- 
ars, but  they  had  been  well  instructed  in  their  rights. 
They  meant,  not  only  to  enjoy  the  privileges  of  the 
ballot-box,  but  claimed  also  the  right  to  sit  in  the 
jury  box  when  the  lives  or  liberties  of  their  mothers, 
daughters,  wives,  and  sisters.were  at  stake.  Although 
the  colored  people  were  no  scholars,  they  were  not 
going  to  send  any  fools  to  represent  them — either  at 
Montgomery  or  in  Congress.  Three-fourths  of  the 
white  men  of  Alabama  were  very  ignorant.  At  the 
salt-works,  at  which  he  was  employed  as  a  slave  dur- 
ing the  war,  there  were  three  white  men,  not  one  of 
whom  could  read  or  write  his  own  name,  and  he,  a 
slave,  bad  to  do  all  the  work  for  them,  and  had  to 
read  and  answer  all  the  letters.that  his  master  would 
send  from  England  to  his  overseer.  The  reason  he 
mentioned  this  was  because  he  wished  to  show  that 
the  mass  of  ignorant  white  men  who  had  voted  here- 
tofore have  not  sent  ignorant  numskulls  to  Congress, 
and  neither  wrould  tbe  colored  people. 

They  had  not  the  educated  men  among  themselves 
to  send,  but  they  would  send  representatives  from 
among  their  white  friends  who  were  to  be  depended 
upon,  and  who  had  the  ability  and  the  will  to  look 
alter  their  interests,  and  in  the  mean  time  they  would 
educate  their  own  people  up  to  the  proper  point. 

A  prominent  government  official  had  told  him  that 
the  negroes  did  not  owe  their  enfranchisement  to 


ALABAMA. 


19 


Abraham  Lincoln ;  that  they  did  not  owe  it  to  Con- 
gress or  to  the  Northern  abolitionists,  but  that  they 
owed  it  to  the  fact  that  it  was  inflicted  as  a  punish- 
ment on  the  people  of  the  South  for  its  rebellion. 
This  same  official  had  asked  for  the  negro  vote  on  the 
ground  of  being  an  old  soldier.  Now,  he  would  say 
to  this  official  that  if  the  negro  was  not  indebted  to 
Congress,  the  abolitionists,  or  Abraham  Lincoln, 
neither  were  they  indebted  to  the  old  soldier,  and 
tbey  could  not  vote  for  him,  as  he  was  one  of  those 
who  held  that  enfranchisement  was  one  of  the  worst 
things  that  ever  happened  to  the  negro  race  and  to 
the  South ;  some  people  held  that  they  were  little 
better  than  monkeys  ;  now,  whether  they  were  mon- 
keys or  men,  they  knew  who  their  friends  were,  and 
they  would  never  elevate  to  power  their  enemies — 
the  men  who  held  their  enfranchisement  to  be  a  mis- 
take. 

The  resolutions  adopted  by  the  meeting  were 
as  follows : 

• 

Whereas,  In  the  present  disorganized  condition  of 
the  Southern  States,  nnd  more  especially  of  the  State 
of  Alabama,  it  behooves  every  citizen  who  loves  lib- 
erty, law  and  order,  and  peace,  and  tranquillity  of  so- 
ciety, to  interest  himself  and  to  use  his  every  effort 
to  the  accomplishment  of  the  work  of  reorganization  : 
Therefore, 

Be  it  resolved  by  the  Union,  men  of  Mobile  in  mass 
meeting  assembled.  That  our  everlasting  thanks  are 
due  the  Thirty-ninth  Congress  of  the  United  States 
for  its  untiring  efforts  in  the  passage  of  such  recon- 
struction measures  as  it  has  in  its  wisdom  seen  prop- 
er to  enact. 

2.  Resolved,  That  as  Republican  Union  men  we  will 
maintain  the  principles  of  the  great  Republican  party 
in  the  support  of  the  best  interests  of  the  common 
country  ,  and  to  the  end  that  peace,  harmony,  and 
prosperity  may  again  be  fully  restored  to  the  nation. 

3.  Resolved,  That  in  Generals  Pope  and  Swayne 
we  have  the  utmost  confidence,  and  that  we  fully  in- 
dorse their  action  thus  far  in  the  work  of  reconstruc- 
tion, and  hopefully  trust  that  the  result  of  their  labor 
in  the  great  and  arduous  duties  imposed  on  them  as 
military  rulers  over  the  people  will  result  in  a  satis- 
factory success. 

4.  Resolved,  That  we  believe  that  the  present  con- 
dition of  the  country  requires  that  every  Union  man 
should  ally  himself  to  the  great  Republican  party  ; 
that  it  having  been  chief  in  the  salvation  of  the  coun- 
try, we  may  properly  look  to  it  for  the  country's 
protection. 

5.  Resolved,  That  we  recognize  no  distinctions, 
either  political  or  civil,  existing  either  in  law  or  fact, 
made  or  to  be  made  on  account  of  race,  color,  or  pre- 
vious condition,  including  the  rights  of  suffrage, 
holding  any  office  within  the  gift  of  the  people  and 
of  sitting  in  the  jury-box. 

So  much  disturbance  grew  out  of  the  attempt 
of  the  colored  people  at  this  time  to  ride  in  the 
street  railroad  cars,  that  the  municipal  authori- 
ties of  Mobile  called  the  attention  of  the  com- 
mandant of  the  Freedmen's  Bureau  to  the  dis- 
pute. In  advance  of  any  decision  of  the  ques- 
tion by  competent  legal  or  military  authority. 
and  in  the  absence  of  instructions,  he  advised 
the  freedmen  to  abstain  from  any  action  tend- 
ing to  produce  riot  or  commotion  dangerous  to 
the  peace  or  security  of  the  city ;  he  advised 
them  to  seek  legal  redress  whenever  prevented 
from  riding.  Suits  were  subsequently  com- 
menced against  the  president  of  the  railroad 
company  in  the  Federal  Commissioners'  Court, 
which  required  him  to  appear  before  the  United 
States  Circuit  Court. 


On  April  19th  a  general  meeting  of  the  citi- 
zens of  Mobile  was  held  relative  to  the  new 
measures  of  reconstruction.  Among  the  vice- 
presidents  were  men  of  all  classes  and  color — 
as  civil  judges,  bishops,  clergy,  physicians,  citi- 
zens, etc.,  etc.,  of  whom  five  were  colored  men. 
The  resolutions  adopted  were  as  follows  : 

Whereas,  The  Congress  of  the  United  States  has 
passed  an  act  known  as  the  military  bill  and  an  act 
supplemental  thereto,  which  provide  for  the  division 
of  the  ten  Southern  States  into  five  military  districts ; 
and 

Whereas,  Major-General  John  Pope  has  been  as- 
signed to  the  command  of  the  Third  District,  of  which 
Alabama  forms  a  part,  and  said  major-general  in  as- 
suming command  has  issued  his  "  General  Order 
No.  1,"  in  which  he  continues  Major-General  Swayne 
in  command  of  the  Sub-District  of  Alabama,  and  fur- 
ther orders  that  the  civil  officers  now  in  authority 
should  not  be  disturbed  in  the  discharge  of  the  duties 
pertaining  to  their  offices  so  long  as  they  continue 
so  to  administer  the  laws  as  to  secure  to  each  individ- 
ual his  rights  of  person  and  property ;  Therefore, 

Resolved,  Without  expressing  any  opinion  as  to 
the  legislation  referred  to  in  the  foregoing  preamble, 
we  hereby  manifest  our  gratification  at  the  spirit  of 
moderation  which  the  major-general  commanding 
the  Third  District  brings  to  the"  discharge  of  the  re- 
sponsible duties  and  to  the  exercise  of  the  great 
powers  committed  to  him ;  and  that  we  feel  called 
upon  to  meet  him  in  a  like  spirit  and  hereby  to  ex- 
press to  him  our  purpose  to  throw  no  obstacle  in  the 
path  of  his  official  duties,  but  that  in  all  that  tends 
to  a  genuine  desire  for  the  restoration  of  the  Union 
under  the  Constitution,  including  all  the  States,  we 
pledge  ourselves  to  a  most  earnest  and  cordial  co- 
operation. 

Resolved,  That  we  recommend  to  all  who  are  quali- 
fied to  register  and  vote  under  the  provisions  of  the 
law,  to  do  so  as  early  as  convenient  after  the  oppor- 
tunity is  offered  for  that  purpose,  and  to  scrupu- 
lously abstain  from  any  act  which  might  be  con- 
strued into  a  disposition  to  hinder  or  disturb  any 
other  person  in  the  discharge  of  any  duty  or  the 
exercise  of  any  privilege  conferred  by  law. 

.  Resolved,  That  we  shall  so  demean  ourselves  as  a 
people,  that  it  shall  not  be  our  fault  if,  pending  the 
efforts  at  reconstruction  under  existing  laws,  the 
civil  officers  of  the  State  are  disturbed  in  the  exer- 
cise of  their  public  functions. 

Resolved,  That  we  find  nothing  in  the  changed  po- 
litical condition  of  the  white  and  black  races  in  the 
South  that  ought  to  disturb  the  harmonious  relations 
between  them ;  that  we  are  ready  to  accord  to  the 
latter  every  right  and  privilege  to  which  they  are  en- 
titled under  the  laws  of  the  land  ;  that  we  sincerely 
desire  their  prosperity  and  their  improvement  in  all 
the  moral  and  intellectual  qualities  that  are  necessary 
to  make  them  useful  members  of  society;  that  we 
are  their  friends,  both  from  gratitude  for  their  fidelity 
in  the  past — in  war  as  well  as  in  peace — and  because 
our  interests  in  the  future  are  inseparably  connected 
with  their  well-being. 

The  mayor  of  the  city  (Withers)  said  he  had 
heard  the  resolution,  and  it  commanded  his 
confidence  and  respect,  and  would  receive 
his  support.  Whatever  in  the  past  were  the 
struggles,  the  differences,  and  the  sufferings, 
and  whatever  in  the  present  the  endurance 
and  the  suffering,  those  resolutions  should  be 
sustained.  They  were  a  conquered  people ; 
they  had  cast  their  liberty,  their  all,  upon  the 
die  of  battle  and  had  lost,  and  would  be  recre- 
ant to  their  manhood  if  they  failed  to  face  the 
position.     Let  them  expatriate  themselves,  or 


20 


ALABAMA. 


prove  true  to  what  they  had  pledged  them- 
selves. It  was  useless  to  put  forth  puerile  or 
childish  pleas.  They  must  manfully  look  the 
situation  in  the  face,  in  justice  to  themselves, 
their  wives,  their  children,  and  their  country. 

Their  common  emblem  was  now  that  com- 
mon flag.  They  had  now  in  common  one  coun- 
try and  one  emblem.  Let  them  prove  true  to 
that  flag.  They  had  been  conquered  under  the 
flag  he  and  they  had  raised.  Under  these  cir- 
cumstances he  hoped  that  there  would  not  be  a 
single  no. 

The  only  colored  speaker  on  the  occasion 
said: 

Fellow-Citizens  :  I  feel  my  incapacity  to-night  to 
speak,  after  hearing  the  eloquence  of  those  preceding 
me.  I  received  an  invitation  from  the  white  citizens 
of  Mobile  to  speak  for  the  purpose  of  reconciling  our 
races — the  black  to  the  white — to  extend  the  hand  of 
fellowship.  You  have  heard  the  resolutions.  You 
are  with  us,  and  I  believe  are  sincere  in  what  they 
promise.  It  is  my  duty  to  accept  the  offer  of  recon- 
struction when  it  is  extended  in  behalf  of  peace  to 
our  common  country.  Let  us  remove  the  past  from 
our  bosoms,  and  reconcile  ourselves  and  positions 
together.  I  am  certain  that  my  race  cannot  be  sat- 
isfied unless  granted  all  the  rights  allowed  by  the  law 
and  by  that  flag.  The  resolutions  read  to  you  to- 
night guarantee  every  thing.  Can  you  expect  any 
more?  If  you  do,  I  would  like  to  know  where  you 
are  going  to  get  it.  I  am  delighted  in  placing  myself 
upon  this  platform,  and  in  doing  this  I  am  doing  my 
duty  to  my  God  and  my  country.  We  want  to  do 
what  is  right.  We  believe  white  men  will  also  do 
what  is  right. 

The  next  speaker  was  a  late  Confederate  offi- 
cer during  the  war.     He  said  : 

It  is  the  first  time  for  seven  long  years  that  we 
sit — and  at  first  we  sat  with  diffidence — under  the 
"old  flag,"  and  I  cannot  deny  that  my  feelings  are 
rather  of  a  strange  nature.  Looking  back  to  the  past, 
I  remembered  the  day  (the  10th  day  of  January,  1861) 
when  I  hauled  down  that  flag  from  its  proud  staff  in 
Fort  St.  Philip,  and  thought  then  that  another  flag 
would  soon  spread  its  ample  folds  over  the  Southern 
soil. 

But  that  flag  is  no  more.  It  has  gone  down  in  a 
cloud  of  glory — no  more  to  float  even  over  the  de- 
serted graves  of  our  departed  heroes — one  more  of 
the  bright  constellations  in  the  broad  canopy  of  that 
firmament  where  great  warriors  are  made  demigods. 

But  I  did  not  come  here  to-night  to  tell  you,  men 
of  Alabama,  that  my  heart  was  with  you — for  you 
well  know  that  as  far  as  that  heart  can  go,  it  never 
will  cease  beating  for  what  is  held  dear  and  sacred  to 
you.  But  I  came  here  to  speak  to  those  of  our  new 
fellow-citizens,  who  are  now  seeking  the  light  of 
truth. 

It  is  said  that  two  races  now  stand  in  open  antago- 
nism to  each  other — that  the  colored  man  is  the  nat- 
ural enemy  of  the  white  man,  and,  hereafter,  no 
communion  of  interests,  feelings,  and  past  associa- 
tions, can  fill  the  gulf  which  divides  them. 

But  who  is  it  that  says  so?  Is  it  the  Federal  sol- 
dier who  fought  for  the  freedom  of  that  race?  Is  it 
even  the  political  leader  whose  eloquence  stirred  up 
the  North  and  West  to  the  rescue  of  that  race  ?  No ; 
it  is  none  of  these.  It  is  not  even  the  intelligent  and 
educated  men  of  that  class,  for  I  now  stand  on  the 
very  spot  where  one  of  them,  Mr.  Trenier,  disclaimed 
those  disorganizing  principles,  and  eloquently  vindi- 
cated the  cause  of  truth  and  reason. 

Why,  then,  should  there  be  any  strife  between  us? 
Why  should  not  our  gods  be  their  gods — our  happi- 
ness be  their  happiness?  Has  anything  happened 
which  should  break  up  concert  of  action,  harmony, 


and  concord  in  the  great — the  main  objects  of  .ife — 
thepursuit  of  happiness? 

Where  can  that  happiness  spring  from  ?  Is  it  from 
the  midst  of  a  community  divided  against  itself,  oi 
from  one  blessed  with  peace  and  harmony? 

In  what  particular  have  our  relations  changed  ?  In 
what  case  have  our  interests  in  the  general  welfare 
been  divided  ?  Is  not  to-day  the  colored  man  as  es- 
sential to  our  prosperity  as  he  was  before? 

Is  not  our  soil  calling  for  the  energetic  efforts  of 
his  sinewy  arms?  Can  we,  in  fact,  live  without  him? 
But  while  we  want  his  labor  he  wants  our  lands,  our 
capital,  our  industry,  our  influence  in  the  commerce 
and  finances  of  the  world. 

And  if,  coming  down  from  those  higher  functions 
in  society,  we  descend  to  our  domestic  relations, 
where  do  we  find  that  those  relations  are  changed? 

Does  not  the  intelligent  freedman  know  that  neither 
he  nor  we  are  accountable  to  God  for  the  condition 
in  which  we  were  respectively  born  ? 

Does  he  not  know  that,  for  generations  past,  the 
institution  of  slavery  had  been  forced  upon  us  by' the 
avarice,  the  love  of  power  of  the  North?  Does  he 
not  know  that  to-day  we  have  in  him  the  same  im- 
plicit faith  and  reliance  we  had  before  ? 

Among  the  orders  of  a  local  nature  issued  by 

the  military  commander,  Major-General  Pope, 

at  this  time,  was  one  of  April  15th,  removing  the 

mayor  of  the  city  of  Tuscumbia,  and  appointing 

another  person  in  his  place.     The  order  was  as 

follows : 

Special  Order,  Wo.  2. 

Headqttaetees  Thied  Military  District,  ) 
Atlanta,  Ga.,  April  15, 1S07.      ) 

I.  The  municipal  election  held  at  Tuscumbia,  Ala- 
bama, on  the  1st  day  of  April,  1867,  being  in  viola- 
tion of  orders  of  the  General-in-Chief  of  the  Army,  as 
well  as  orders  from  these  headquarters,  and  not 
having  been  conducted  in  the  manner  and  according 
to  the  rule  laid  down  in  the  late  acts  of  Congress,  is 
hereby  declared  null  and  void. 

II.  Lemuel  S.  Cockburn  is  appointed  mayor  of 
Tuscumbia,  and  will  be  obeyed  and  respected  ac- 
cordingly. 

[Signed]  JOHN  POPE, 

Brevet  Major-General  comd'g. 
Official  copy : 

J.  F.  Contngham. 

The  mayor,  at  an  election  a  few  days  pre- 
vious, had  received  two-thirds  of  all  the  votes 
cast,  both  by  white  and  colored  voters.  By 
another  order,  of  April  16th,  by  General  Swayne, 
the  district  commander,- the  judges  of  probate 
were  required  to  revise  the  indentures  of  mi- 
nors when  complaint  of  hardship  was  made, 
and  "  as  a  rule  to  revoke  indentures  made  within 
the  past  two  years  where  minors  were  capable 
of  self-support."  The  attention  of  magistrates 
was  also  called  to  the  repeal  of  the  "  vagrant 
law  "  by  the  last  Legislature,  and  any  attempts 
to  enforce  it  were  made  subject  to  military  cog- 
nizance. Chain-gangs,  as  a  mode  of  legal  pun- 
ishment, were  also  abolished.  On  May  14th 
the  mayor  and  council  of  the  city  of  Selma 
were  removed  by  order  of  General  Swayne,  and 
other  persons  were  appointed  by  him  to  those 
offices.  The  local  press  at  Mobile,  on  May  3d, 
thus  stated  the  viewTs  of  the  people :  "The  peo- 
ple of  Alabama  are  now  a  unit  in  favor  of  re- 
construction, almost  at  any  price.  They  want 
once  more  to  reenter  the  great  political  family 
of  the  Union.     There  is  amongst  them  no  di- 


ALABAMA. 


21 


vision,  no  jarring,  which  cannot  be  reconciled 
by  a  proper  spirit  of  conciliation." 

A  convention,  said  to  be  a  State  convention 
of  the  colored  people  of  Alabama  by  some,  and 
by  others  denied  to  represent  the  true  senti- 
ments, at  that  time,  of  the  colored  people  of  the 
State,  was  held  at  Mobile  on  May  1st  and  2d. 
A  preamble  and  series  of  resolutions  were 
adopted,  of  which  the  former  was  as  follows: 

Whereas,  Lately  the  right  of  suffrage  has  been  be- 
stowed on  our  race,  heretofore  held  in  bondage,  in 
order  that  we  may  acquire  political  knowledge  that 
will  insure  us  protection  in  our  newly-acquired 
rights ;  and  whereas  it  seems  to  be  the  policy  of  our 
political  oppressors  to  use  unfair  and  foul  means  to 
prevent  our  organization  and  consolidation  as  a  part 
of  the  Republican  party  in  Alabama. 

The  first  resolution  said ;  "  That  we  pro- 
claim ourselves  a  part  of  the  Eepublican  party 
of  the  United  States  and  of  the  State  of  Ala- 
bama ;  and  it  is  in  view  of  harmony  and  good 
understanding,  not  to  establish  a  separate 
political  party,  that  we  have  assembled." 

The  second  resolution  expresses  confidence 
in  the  acts  and  orders  of  Generals  Pope  and 
Swayne  in  the  discharge  of  their  duty. 

The  third  resolution,  in  the  event  of  the  dis- 
charge of  colored  people  by  their  employers 
for  deciding  not  to  become  their  political  tools, 
calls  for  a  standing  army  for  their  protection  ; 
and  declares  that  they  will  make  the  condition 
of  their  people  known  to  Congress,  and  ask  for 
further  legislation  for  their  protection,  demand- 
ing confiscation  if  necessary. 

The  fourth  resolution  declares  for  peace  be- 
tween the  races,  deprecates  the  conduct  on 
the  part  of  employers  that  necessitates  further 
legislation  for  the  protection  of  negroes,  or  for 
further  rebellion  against  the  flag  and  the  coun- 
try. 

*  The  other  resolutions  recommend  the  estab- 
lishment of  schools,  to  be  supported  by  a  tax 
on  property ;  and  the  appointment  of  military 
courts  and  commissions  for  the  trial  of  viola- 
tions of  the  Civil  Rights  Bill ;  and  the  estab- 
lishment of  a  Union  League  in  every  county, 
and  that  the  next  convention  be  held  in  Mont- 
gomery in  June;  and  conclude  by  declaring 
that  the  above  resolutions  represent  the 
opinions  of  the  convention,  the  members  of 
which  pledge  their  lives,  fortunes,  and  sacred 
honors  to  the  faithful  observance  of  them  and 
of  the  principles  of  the  Republican  party. 

The  following  additional  resolution  was  then 
adopted : 

That  it  is  our  undeniable  right  to  hold  office,  sit 
on  juries,  ride  in  all  public  conveyances,  sit  at  pub- 
ic tables,  and  visit  places  of  public  amusement. 

Meanwhile,  preparations  were  made  for  a 
registration  of  the  voters  by  a  division  of  the 
State  into  forty-two  districts,  for  each  of  which 
three  registrars  were  appointed,  some  of  whom 
were  in  many  cases  non-residents  of  the  regis- 
tration district.  (For  the  opinion  of  the  U.  S. 
Attorney-General,  see  Public  Documents.)  On 
May  21st  General  Pope  issued  the  following 


orders  to  govern  the  proceedings  in  the  States 
of  Alabama  and  Georgia : 

General  Orders,  No.  20. 

Headquarters  Third  Military  District 

(Georgia,  Alabama,  and  Florida), 

Atlanta,  Ga.,  May  21,  1867. 

In  accordance  with  an  act  of  Congress,  supple- 
mentary to  an  act  to  provide  a  more  efficient  govern- 
ment for  the  rebel  States,  etc.,  dated  March  2,  1867, 
the  following  arrangements  are  herein  made  for  the 
registration  of  voters  in  the  States  of  Georgia  and 
Alabama. 

I.  The  States  of  Georgia  and  Alabama  are  divided 
into  registration  districts,  and  numbered  and  bound- 
ed as  hereinafter  described. 

II.  A  Board  of  Registration  is  herein  appointed 
for  each  district,  as  above  mentioned,  to  consist  of 
two  white  registrars  and  one  colored  registrar.  In  the 
State  of  Georgia,  where  only  the  two  white  registrars 
are  designated  in  this  order,  it  is  directed  that  these 
white  registrars  in  each  district  immediately  select, 
and  cause  to  be  duly  qualified,  a  competent  colored 
man  to  complete  the  Board  of  Registration,  and  re- 
port his  name  and  post-office  address,  without  delay, 
to  Colonel  C.  C.  Sibley,  commanding  district  of 
Georgia,  at  Macon,  Georgia. 

III.  Each  registrar  will  be  required  to  take  and 
subscribe  the  oath  prescribed  by  Congress,  by  an 
act  dated  July  2,  1862,  and  an  additional  oath  to 
discharge  faithfully  the  duty  of  registrar  under  the 
late  acts  of  Congress.  It  is  not  believed  that  any 
of  the  appointees  hereinafter  designated  will  be  un- 
able to  take  the  test  oath  mentioned.  Blank  forms 
of  these  oaths  will  be  sent  to  the  appointees  at  once, 
and  on  being  executed  and  returned  to  the  superin- 
tendents of  State  registration,  their  commissions  as 
registrars  will  be  issued  and  forwarded  to  them  im- 
mediately. 

IV.  In  order  to  secure  a  full  registration  of  voters, 
it  is  determined  to  fix  the  compensation  of  registrars 
according  to  the  general  rule  adopted  in  taking  the 
census.  In  the  cities,  the  compensation  is  fixed  at 
fifteen  cents  for  each  recorded  voter ;  in  the  most 
sparsely  settled  counties  and  districts,  at  forty  cents 
per  voter.  The  compensation  will  be  graduated 
between  these  limits  according  to  the  density  of  the 
population,  and  the  facilities  of  communication. 
Ten  cents  per  mile  will  be  allowed  for  transporta- 
tion of  registrars  off  the  lines  of  railroads  and  steam- 
boats. 

V.  It  is  hereby  made  the  duty  of  all  registrars,  and 
they  will  be  expected  to  perform  it  strictly,  to  ex- 
plain to  all  persons,  who  have  heretofore  not  en- 
joyed the  right  of  suffrage,  what  are  their  political 
rights  and  privileges,  and  the  necessity  of  exercis- 
ing them  upon  all  proper  occasions. 

VI.  The  name  of  each  voter  shall  appear  iii  the 
list  of  voters  for  the  precinct  or  ward  in  which  he 
resides  ;  and  in  cases  where  voters  have  been  unable 
to  register,  whilst  the  Boards  of  Registration  were 
in  the  wards  or  precincts,  where  such  voters  live,  op- 
portunity will  be  given  to  register  at  the  county 
seats  of  their  respective  counties,  at  a  specified  time, 
of  which  due  notice  will  be  given;  but  the  names 
of  all  voters,  thus  registered,  will  be  placed  on  the 
list  of  voters  of  their  respective  precincts. 

VII.  The  Boards  of  Registration  will  give  due 
notice,  so  that  it  may  reach  all  persons  entitled  to 
register,  of  the  date  when  they  will  be  in  each  elec- 
tion precinct ;  the  time  they  will  spend  in  it ;  and 
the  place  where  the  registration  will  be  made  ;  and 
upon  the  completion  of  the  registration  for  each 
county,  the  Board  of  Registration  will  give  notice 
that  they  will  be  present,  for  three  successive  days, 
at  the  county  seat  of  such  county,  to  register  such 
voters  as  have  failed  to  register,  or  been  prevented 
from  registering  in  their  respective  precincts,  and  to 
hear  evidence  in  the  cases  of  voters  rejected  by  the 


22 


ALABAMA. 


registrars  in  the  several  precincts,  who  may  desire  to 
present  testimony  in  their  own  behalf. 

VIII.  Unless  otherwise  instructed  hereafter, 
Boards  of  Registration  are  directed,  in  determining 
whether  applicants  to  register  are  legally  qualified,  to 
hold  that  the  terms  "  executive  and  judicial,"  in  the 
act  of  Congress,  March  23,  1807,  comprise  all  per- 
sons, whomsoever,  who  have  held  office  under  the 
executive  or  judicial  departments  of  the  State  or 
national  Government — in  other  words,  all  officers 
not  legislative,  which  last  are  also  excluded  by  the 
act.  Persons  who  apply  to  register,  but  who  are 
considered  disqualified  by  the  boards,  will  be  per- 
mitted to  take  the  required  oath,  which,  with  the  ob- 
jections of  the  board,  will  be  held  for  adjudication 
hereafter. 

IX.  The  lists  of  registered  voters,  for  each  of  the 
precincts,  will  be  exposed  in  some  public  place  in 
that  precinct,  for  ten  consecutive  days,  at  some 
time  subsequent  to  the  completion  of  the  registra- 
tion for  each  couuty,  and  before  any  election  is  held, 
in  order  that  all  supposed  cases  of  fraudulent  regis- 
tration may  be  thoroughly  investigated.  Due  notice 
will  be  given  and  provision  made  for  the  time  and 
place  for  the  examination  and  settlement  of  such 
cases. 

X.  Blank-books  of  oaths,  required  to  be  taken  by 
voters,  and  blank  registration  lists,  as  also  full  and 
detailed  instruction  for  the  performance  of  their 
duties,  will  be  at  once  forwarded  to  the  Boards  of 
Registration,  appointed  in  this  order,  and  it  is  eu- 
joined  upon  these  boards  that  they  proceed  to  com- 
plete the  registration  with  all  energy  and  dispatch. 

XI.  The  detailed  instructions  to  registrars  will 
designate  the  member  of  each  board  who  shall  be  its 
president. 

XII.  Violence  or  threats  of  violence,  or  any  other 
oppressive  means  to  prevent  any  person  from  regis- 
tering his  name,  or  exercising  his  political  rigbts, 
are  positively  prohibited,  and  it  is  distinctly  an- 
nounced that  no  contract  or  agreement  with  laborers, 
which  deprives  tliem  of  their  wages  for  any  longer 
time  than  that  actually  consumed  in  registering  or 
voting,  will  be  permitted  to  be  enforced  against  them 
in  this  district ;  and  this  offence,  or  any  previously 
mentioned  in  this  paragraph  will  cause  the  imme- 
diate arrest  of  the  offender  and  his  trial  before  a 
military  commission. 

XIII.  The  exercise  of  the  right  of  every  duly  au- 
thorized voter,  under  the  late  acts  of  Congress,  to 
register  and  vote,  is  guaranteed  by  the  military 
authorities  of  this  district;  and  all  persons  whomso- 
ever are  warned  against  any  attempt  to  interfere  to 
prevent  any  man  from  exercising  this  right,  uuder 
any  pretext  whatever,  other  than  objection  by  the 
usual  legal  mode. 

XIV.  In  case  of  any  disturbance  or  violence  at  the 
places  of  registration,  or  any  molestation  of  regis- 
trars or  of  applicants  to  register,  the  Board  of  Regis- 
tration will  call  upon  the  local  civil  authorities  for  a 
police  force,  or  a  posse,  to  arrest  the  offenders  and 
preserve  quiet,  or,  if  necessary,  upon  the  Dearest 
military  authorities,  who  are  hereby  instructed  to 
furnish  the  necessary  aid.  Any  civil  officials  who 
refuse,  or  who  fail  "to  protect  registrars,  or  appli- 
cants to  register,  will  be  reported  to  the  headquar- 
ters of  the  officers  commanding  in  the  State,  who 
will  arrest  such  delinquents,  and  send  charges 
against  them  to  these  headquarters,  that  they  may 
be  brought  before  a  military  commission.     *      *      * 

By  command  of  Brevet  Major-General  Pope. 
G.  K.  SANDERSON, 
Capt.  33d  Infantry,  and  A.  A.  A.  G. 

On  May  14th  a  public  meeting  was  con- 
vened at  Mobile  to  bear  an  address  by  William 
D.  Kelley,  a  member  of  the  Lower  House  of 
Congress,  and  a  warm  advocate  of  the  recon- 
struction measures  of  Congress.     Tbe  meeting 


was  broken  up,  before  tbe  speaker  bad  readied 
the  close  of  his  address,  by  a  disturbance  or 
riot,  accompanied  with  the  discharge  of  fire- 
arms, by  wThich  one  white  and  one  colored 
person  were  so  injured  as  subsequently  to  die. 
A  coroner's  inquest  was  held,  at  which  the 
mayor  of  the  city,  J.  M.  Withers,  testified  as 
follows : 

Was  not  at  meeting  Tuesday,  May  14th,  having 
left  the  business  portion  of  the  city  after  dark,  pass- 
ing by  the  place  of  meeting  and  finding  it  partially 
assembled.  No  special  instructions  were  given  to 
the  police  in  reference  to  that  special  meeting,  but 
the  chief  of  police  had  instructions  that  he  must  at- 
tend all  such  meetings,  with  all  the  available  force  at 
his  command,  and  prevent  all  interruptions  and  dis- 
order, which  instructions  were  repeated  when  in- 
formed by  Mr.  G.  Horton,  the  day  prior  to  the  meet- 
ing of  the  14th  inst.,  that  Senator  Wilson  and  Judge 
Kelley  were  expected  to  address  a  meeting  that 
nifht.  *  *  *  *  Deponent  voluntarily  added 
that  he  would  do  all  in  his  power  to  prevent  such  in- 
terruption. No  reference  was  made  to  disturbances 
of  any  other  character,  and  none  anticipated  or 
thought  of  by  deponent.  The  available  police  force 
spoken  of  as  subject  to  the  command  of  the  chief  of 
police,  and  which  he  had  instructions  to  take  with 
him  to  such  night  assemblages,  consisted  of  twenty 
men,  being  the  day  police  then  relieved  from  duty. 
The  night  police,  being  much  the  larger  force,  are  al- 
ways placed  on  their  beats  through  the  city,  with 
instructions  to  attend  to  the  duties  of  their  beats 
and  not  to  leave  them  for  fire  or  other  alarms  with- 
out special  instructions  so  to  do. 

The  Federal  military  commander  in  the 
State,  Major-General  Swayne,  made  the  follow- 
ing report : 

Headquarters  District  of  Alabama,     ^ 
Montgomery,  Ala.,  May  20,  1S6T.  J 

Major- General  John  Pope,  Commanding  Third  Mili- 
tary District,  Atlanta,  Georgia. 

General  :  Herewith  I  have  the  honor  to  transmit 
to  you  the  report  of  Colonel  0.  L.  Shepherd,  15th 
United  States  Infantry,  commanding  officer  at  Mo- 
bile, upon  the  recent  riot  in  that  city. 

Immediately  upon  hearing  of  the  outbreak,  I  pro- 
ceeded to  Mobile  in  company  with  Brevet  Brigadier- 
General  William  McKee  Dunn,  Assistant  Judge-Ad- 
vocate-General, and  made  personal  inquiry  into 
what  had  occurred. 

So  far  as  I  can  learn,  the  disturbance  was  not  ap- 
prehended or  deliberately  planned,  unless  possibly 
by  a  small  party  of  ruffians,  such  as  are  usually- 
found  in  cities.  Nor  do  I  find  that,  after  it  commenced, 
it  was  participated  in  by  a  large  number  of  per- 
sons, but  that,  on  the  contrary,  the  scene  was  hastily 
abandoned  except  by  the  police,  and  by  such  parties 
of  freedmen  as  gathered  together  for  defence  or 
from  confusion  or  excitement. 

It  seems  that  the  speaker  having  been  for  some 
time  interrupted  by  persons  who  should  have  been 
immediately  removed,  a  single  arrest  was  made. 
This  was  accompanied  by  the  discharge  of  a  pistol, 
after  which  a  number  of  shots  were  fired,  at  the  stand 
occupied  by  the  speaker  and  his  friends.  After  a 
momentary  lull,  a  large  number  of  additional  shots 
were  fired,  apparently  without  vindictive  purpose, 
the  weapons  so  far  as  known  being  pointed  in  the 
air. 

I  do  not  find  that  a  greater  charge  than  timidity 
or  inefficiency  can  be  sustained  against  the  police 
authorities  of  the  city  of  Mobile.  At  the  same  time, 
freedom  of  speech  and  public  order  have  been  greatly 
outraged  in  that  city,  by  an  element  which  is  active 
in  the  spirit  of  the  rebellion,  and  presumes  upon  the 
sympathy  of  the  police  in  this  regard.     This  is  sun- 


ALABAMA. 


23 


ported  by  the  antecedents  of  the  police,  and  by  the 
fact  that  but  a  single  arrest  was  effected  on  the  night 
of  the  disturbance. 

Sincere  and  earnest  apprehension  was  expressed 
to  me  lest  a  collision  of  races,  extended  and  disas- 
trous, and  involving  with  the  fate  of  the  colored 
people  that  of  Union  men  in  sympathy  with  them, 
should  grow  out  of  the  impulse  given  by  the  recent 
outbreak. 

To  prevent  the  possibility  of  this,  I  directed  the 
post  commandant  to  assume  the  maintenance  of 
public  order,  to  place  guards  at  the  headquarters  of 
the  different  fire  companies,  to  prohibit  out-of-door 
assemblies  after  nightfall,  to  suspend  the  entire  police 
force,  and  reappoint  only  such  as  were  known  to  be 
trustworthy,  and  to  summarily  punish  all  disturbers 
of  the  peace. 

For  the  final  suppression  of  the  disorderly  element 
above  referred  to,  and  to  give  confidence  and  sup- 
port to  those  who  have  been  heretofore  the  allies  of 
the  Government,  I  respectfully  recommend  that  the 
control  of  municipal  affairs  be  transferred  to  persons 
well  known  for  their  continuous  loyalty  to  the 
United  States. 

I  have  the  honor  to  be,  very  respectfully, 
Your  obedient  servant, 

WAGER  SWAYNE,  Major-General. 

Previously  to  writing  this  report,  and  on  the 
16th,  Major-General  Swayne  issued  a  telegraph- 
ic order  from  Montgomery,  appointing  Colonel 
O.  L.  Shepherd,  Brevet  Major  George  H.  Tracy, 
and  Lieutenant  Charles  H.  Breckenridge,  a 
"  court  of  inquiry  "  to  examine  into  the  recent 
riot  and  report  upon  the  same.  The  proceedings 
of  this  court  were  subsequently  discontinued  by 
order  of  General  Swayne,  on  the  ground  "that 
no  new  facts  connected  with  the  disturbance 
had  been  disclosed." 

On  May  19th  the  following  order  was  issued : 

General  Orders,  No.  35. 

Headquarters  Post  of  Mobile,  J 
Mobile,  Ala.,  May  19, 186T.      | 

The  General,  Wager  Swayne,  commanding  the 
District  of  Alabama,  has  directed  the  following  or- 
ders to  be  issued,  in  the  words  following,  to  wit : 

To  prevent  further  violence  growing  out  of  the 
disturbed  condition  of  affairs,  the  undersigned  hereby 
assumes  the  maintenance  of  public  order  in  the  city 
of  Mobile. 

The  city  police  administration  is  hereby  sus. 
pended.  Special  policemen  or  members  of  the  old 
force  will  be  employed  when  necessary,  and  appro- 

Eriately  designated.     The  several  engine-houses  will 
e  made  the  stations  of  the  provost  guard. 

Breaches  of  city  ordinances  will  be  tried  as  here- 
tofore. Violations  of  the  public  peace,  or  of  existing 
orders,  will  be  dealt  with  by  the  military  authority. 

All  out-of-door  congregations  after  nightfall  are 
prohibited.  When  public  demonstrations  are  in- 
tended, notice  must  be  filed,  at  the  mayor's  office,  in 
season,  to  permit  the  presence  of  such  force  as  may 
be  deemed  essential. 

Severe  responsibility  will  attach  to  the  publi- 
cation of  articles  commending  or  inciting  riot  or 
violence  to  individuals,  to  the  public  use  of  incen- 
diary language,  and  to  the  occurrence  of  disorder  in 
rooms  of  public  entertainment. 

0.  L.  SHEPHERD,  Col.  15th  Infantry,  comd'g. 

Detachments  of  soldiers  were  then  stationed 
'm  the  fire-engine-houses  of  the  city  as  the  most  , 
convenient  stations  to  be  had.  At  the  same 
time  Major  Curtis  was  appointed  provost- 
marshal,  and  it  was  ordered  by  Colonel  Shep- 
herd as  follows : 


The  provost  guard  will  seize  and  take  posses- 
sion of  all  large  fire-arms  found  in  the  hands  of  im- 
proper persons,  and  will  search  the  person  of  every 
one  suspected  of  having  small-arms  for  evil  pur- 
poses, such  as  disturbing  the  good  order  and  peace 
of  the  city. 

On  the  next  day  another  order  was  issued, 
defining  the  duties  of  the  municipal  police,  as 
follows : 

General  Orders,  No.  38. 

Headquarters,  Post  of  Mobile,  ) 
MocrLE,  Ala.,  May  20, 1S67.     f 

The  police  established  by  the  municipal  authorities 
of  the  city  o/ Mobile  will  hereafter  restrict  their  duties 
to  the  violations  of  city  ordinances. 

Other  crimes  and  offences  against  the  .aws,  as  also 
those  against  the  military  orders,  will  bo  tried  by  the 
proper  magistrates  and  tribunals,  and  disposed  of  in 
orders  from  these  headquarters  respectively. 

It  is  enjoined  upon  the  municipal  and  the  other 
constituted  authorities,  and  upon  all  good  citizens,  to 
report  to  the  commanding  officer  of  the  post,  and 
the  officers  of  the  provost  guard,  stationed  at  the 
fire-engine-houses,  all  violations  of,  or  attempts 
against,  the  laws  and  good  order  in  the  city  and  its 
suburbs. 

The  cessation  of  offences,  enumerated  in  the  last 
paragraph  of  post  orders  No.  35,  dated  yesterday,  is 
important  to  the  reputation  and  welfare  of  the  city. 

The  commanding  officers  of  the  provost  guard 
will  report  to  these  Headquarters  every  violation  and 
neglect  of  these  orders,  or  those  of  yesterday,  as  soon 
as  known  or  reported.  0.  L.  SHEPHERD, 

Colonel  15th  Infantry,  commanding. 

On  the  21st  the  following  order  was  issued : 

General  Orders,  No.  40. 

Headquarters,  Post  of  Mobile,  i 
Mobile,  Ala.,  May  21, 1867.      ( 

The  provost-marshal,  Major  Curtis,  will  not  per- 
mit  any  one  to  bear  large  fire-arms  through  the 
streets  without  written  permit. 

All  depositories  of  such  arms  will  be  seized  as  soon 
as  known. 

No  searches  will  be  made  of  persons  passing  peace- 
ably along  the  streets. 

The  enlisted  men  of  the  provost  guard  will  not  be 
allowed  to  leave  their  stations,  except  on  duty,  under 
proper  officers,  and  then  only  by  direct  orders  of  the 
provost-marshal  or  his  assistant,  Lieutenant  Brunck. 

.Special  care  must  be  had  that  the  members  of  the 
provost  guard  do  not  commit  breaches  of  good  order 

By  order  of  Col.  0.  L.  SHEPHERD. 

M.  P.  Buffum,  2d  Lieut.,  15th  U.  S.  Infantry,  Acting 

Post  Adjutant. 

At  a  large  meeting  of  the  citizens,  on  May 
16th,  of  which  one-third  are  stated  to  have 
been  freedmen,  the  following  resolutions  were 
adopted  without  dissent: 

Whereas,  At  a  recent  meeting  held  in  this  city  on 
the  night  of  the  14th  of  May,  1807,  there  were  dis- 
turbances and  disorders  resulting  in  the  most  la- 
mentable consequences ;  and  whereas,  this  meeting 
is  composed  of  the  citizens  of  Mobile,  and  they  desire 
to  announce  to  the  people  of  the  country  their  un- 
qualified disapprobation  and  hostility  to  all  such  acts  : 
Therefore,  be  it 

1.  Resolved,  That  we  deeply  deplore  the  unfortu- 
nate  occurrences  that  took  place  at  the  said  meeting, 
and  desire  to  express,  in  the  strongest  terms,  our 
disapprobation  of  them. 

2.  Resolved,  That  we  are  of  the  opinion  that  the 
disturbance  at  said  meeting  was  wholly  unpremedi- 
tated, and  the  result  of  an  accidental  excitement  to 
which  all  large  assemblages  are  subject. 

3.  Resolved,  That,  in  our  opinion,  our  people  are 


24 


ALABAMA. 


not  disposed  to  impede  in  any  manner  the  free  exer- 
cise of  speech  to  all  and  every  class  of  persons. 

On  May  22d  General  Pope  issued  an  order 

"  on  the  recommendation  of  General  Swayne," 

deposing  the  mayor  and  chief  of  police  from 

office,  and   appointing  other  persons  in  their 

places.     The  new  mayor  was  the  president  at 

the  public  meeting  when  the  disturbances  took 

place.     The  following  is  General  Pope's  report 

of  these  chaDges  to  General  Grant: 

Headquarters  Third  Militart  District 
(Georgia,  Alabama,  and  Florida), 

Atlanta,  Ga.,  May  23,  1867.  . 

General  :  I  have  the  honor  to  transmit  enclosed 
the  report  of  Generals  Swayne  and  Dunn  concerning 
the  late  riot  in  Mobile,  Alabama,  as  also  the  report 
of  Colonel  Shepherd,  15th  Infantry,  commanding  the 
post.  You  will  not  fail  to  notice  some  (though  not 
important)  discrepancies  in  these  two  reports. 

One  thing  is  manifest,  and  that  is,  that  the  mayor, 
Jones  M.  Withers,  though  everybody  (and  no  doubt 
himself  included)  apprehended  disturbance  during 
Judge  Kelley's  speech,  instead  of  being  present  with 
the  necessary  police  force  and  arrangements  to  keep 
the  peace,  went  off  to  his  house,  a  mile  and  a  half 
distant,  because,  probably,  he  supposed  the  senti- 
ments of  the  speaker  would  not  be  pleasant  to  him, 
and  left  the  peace  of  the  city  in  the  hands  of  a  chief 
of  police,  who  either  sympathized  with  the  rioters,  or 
was  wholly  inefficient.  It  certainly  is  not  to  be  at- 
tributed to  the  zeal  or  conduct  of  either  of  these 
functionaries  that  the  riot  did  not  assume  formidable 
proportions.  I  have  therefore  removed  both,  not 
only  because  of  their  criminal  misconduct  on  this 
occasion,  but  because  there  is  not  likely  to  be  confi- 
dence of  any  security  whatever  hereafter  whilst  they 
retain  their  offices. 

I  have  appointed  Mr.  Horton,  a  much-respected 
Union  man  of  Mobile,  mayor;  and  Colonel  Dimon, 
formerly  cf  the  army,  but  for  the  last  year  a  citizen 
of  Mobile,  chief  of  police. 

I  will  remodel  the  entire  police  force,  and  probably 
change  the  board  of  aldermen  in  a  few  days. 

Colonel  Dimon  I  know  well  personally,  as  he  served 
for  a  long  time  under  my  command,  and  whilst  he  is 
chief  of  police,  I  will  guarantee  that  there  will  not 
be  another  riot  in  Mobile. 

The  instigator  of  the  late  riot,  or,  rather,  the  most 
conspicuous  actor  in  it,  is  in  confinement  at  Fort 
Gaines,  and  will  be  tried  by  military  commission. 
The  civil  authorities  released  him  on  bail.  Active 
measures  are  being  taken  to  arrest  the  other  parties 
concerned.  Until  the  new  city  government  is  fully 
installed  and  in  successful  operation,  the  military 
authorities  will  control  the  police  of  the  city. 

I  am,  general,  very  respectfully,  your  obedient 
servant,  JOHN  POPE, 

Brevet  Major-General,  U.  S.  A.,  commanding. 
Gen.  U.    S.   Grant,   General-in-Chief,   U.   S.  A., 

Washington,  D.  C. 

Subsequently,  on  May  29th,  General  Pope 
issued  the  following  order,  stating  his  reasons 
for  removing  the  authorities  of  Mobile,  and  an- 
nouncing to  the  civil  officers  of  the  Third  Mili- 
tary Division  the  position  which  they  occupied 
under  the  acts  of  Congress : 

General  Orders,  No.  25. 
Headquarters  Third  Military  District  ) 
(Georgia,  Alabama,  and  Florida),       V 
Atlanta,  Ga.,  May  29, 1867.     j 
I.  The  late  disgraceful  riot  at  Mobile,  due  mainly 
to  want  of  efficiency  or  inclination  on  the  part  of  the 
mayor  and  chief  of  police  to  perform  their  obvious 
duty,  seems  to  render  it  necessary  that  the  military 
authorities  of  this  district  should  explain  to  all  such 
officials  the  position  they  occupy  under  the  laws  of 


the  United  States,  and  the  manner  in  which  they 
will  be  expected  to  discharge  their  trusts. 

II.  The  late  acts  of  Congress  are  prefaced  with  the 
statement  "  that  no  legal  State  government  or  ade- 
quate protection  for  life  or  property  now  exists  in 
the  rebel  States  of  *  *  *  Georgia,  Alabama,  and 
Florida,"  and  these  acts,  therefore,  whilst  proceed- 
ing to_  recognize  the  existing  State  governments  as 
provisional  merely,  establish  also  a  military  supervi- 
sory government,  which  is  made  responsible  for  that 
security  of  life  and  property  to  citizens  which  was 
not  possessed  previous  to  their  passage. 

The  final  responsibility  for  peace  and  security  in 
the  several  States  in  this  military  district  rests,  there- 
fore, with  the  military  authorities,  and  in  case  the 
civil  provisional  officers  in  any  part  of  it  prove  unable 
or  unwilling  to  protect  the  people,  it  becomes  neces- 
sary for  the  military  power  either  to  supersede  them 
by  military  officers  or  by  other  civil  officers  or  organ- 
izations which  will  effect  the  object. 

III.  In  order  that  the  civil  officers  in  this  district 
may  understand  precisely  what  is  expected  of  them 
by  the  military  authorities,  the  following  rules  are 
established : 

IV.  In  cities  or  towns  having  municipal  govern- 
ment, the  mayor  and  chief  of  police,  or  other  civil 
officers  possessing  their  authority  (where  there  is  no 
mayor  or  chief  of  police),  are  required  to  be  present 
at  every  public  political  meeting  or  assemblage  which 
occurs  within  the  limits  of  their  jurisdiction,  with 
such  police  force  and  arrangements  as  will  render 
disturbances  or  riots  impracticable.  It  will  be  no 
excuse  to  say  that  such  civil  authorities  did  not  know 
of  the  meeting,  or  did  not  apprehend  disturbance. 
It  is  easy  by  municipal  regulation  to  require  that 
sufficient  notice  of  any  such  meeting  be  given  to  the 
mayor  or  other  proper  authority  to  enable  him  to 
prepare  for  the  suppression  of  disturbance  ;  and  it  is 
proper  in  the  present  excited  state  of  the  public  mind 
to  make  such  arrangements  as  are  necessary  for  the 
preservation  of  peace  at  all  public  political  meetings, 
even  if  there  be  really  no  danger  of  disturbance.  In 
any  event  the  civil  officers  also  referred  to,  as  well  as 
those  hereinafter  mentioned,  will  guide  themselves 
by  this  understanding. 

V.  At  all  public  political  meetings  or  assemblages 
held  outside  of  town  or  city  corporations,  the  sheriff 
of  the  county  or  his  deputy,  or  a  deputy  specially 
appointed  for  the  occasion,  will  be  present,  and  will, 
in  case  of  need,  organize  a  posse  from  the  people  on 
the  ground,  which  he  will  hold  separate  from  the 
body  of  the  assemblage,  to  interpose,  if  necessary,  to 
preserve  the  peace  ;  hut  in  selecting  persons  to  serve 
as  a  temporary  police  force  or  posse,  they  are  in- 
structed not  to  summon  any  of  the  officers  or 
public  speakers  of  the  assemblage.  Sheriffs,  or  their 
deputies,  are  empowered  to  exact  service  from  all 
persons  thus  summoned  as  a  posse,  and  to  require 
that  due  notice  shall  be  given  to  the  sheriffs  them- 
selves of  any  public  political  meetings  or  assemblages 
which  may  be  called  in  their  respective  counties,  in 
time  to  make  the  arrangements  herein  indicated. 

VI.  It  is  to  be  distinctly  understood  that  the  duty 
of  the  proper  municipal  authorities,  and  the  sheriffs 
of  counties,  is  to  preserve  the  peace,  and  to  assure 
their  rights  and  privileges  to  all  persons  who  desire 
to  hold  public  meetings  not  in  violation  of  law,  and 
prevent  the  invasion  of  such  rigtits  and  privileges. 

VII.  In  case  of  any  riot  or  disturbance,  if  it  can- 
not be  clearly  shown  that  the  civil  officers  above  in- 
dicated were  present,  and  did  actively  and  faithfully 
perform  their  duties,  both  by  word  and  deed,  such 
officers  will  be  deposed  from  their  offices  and  other- 
wise held  responsible  by  the  military  authorities  to 
the  full  extent  of  the  neglect  or  criminality  manifest- 
ed by  them. 

VIII.  All  commanders  of  troops  in  this  district  are 
also  instructed  to  render  to  the  above-mentioned 
civil  officers,  on  their  application,  whatever  military 
aid  may  be  needed,  and  the  military  commanders  are 


ALABAMA. 


25 


directed  to  send  a  judicious  and  careful  officer  to  be 
present  at  such  political  meetings  herein  referred  to 
as  may  occur  within  the  limits  of  their  jurisdiction. 
Every  officer  thus  detailed,  while  not  interfering  with 
the  civil  officers  in  the  performance  of  their  duties, 
will  stand  ready  to  interpose,  and,  if  necessary,  to 
bring  such  military  force  to  the  spot,  as  the  necessi- 
ties of  the  case  may  demand. 

IX.  Post  and  detachment  commanders  within  this 
district  are  directed  to  keep  themselves  advised  of 
all  public  political  meetings  which  take  place  within 
the  limits  of  their  jurisdiction,  and  during  such  meet- 
ings to  hold  themselves  and  their  commands  in  readi- 
ness for  immediate  action  at  the  call  of  the  officer 
whom  they  are  directed  in  a  previous  paragraph  of 
this  order  to  send  to  such  meeting.  Commanding 
officers  are  informed  that  they  will  be  held  to  their 
full  share  of  responsibility  for  any  want  of  precau- 
tionary measures  or  prompt  action  to  prevent  riots, 
or  to  arrest  disturbers  of  the  peace. 

X.  The  commanding  general  believes  that  ordinary 
good  faith  on  the  part  of  the  civil  officials  above  men- 
tioned, in  taking  the  precautionary  steps  indicated  in 
this  order,  and  in  performing  their  obvious  duty, 
will  secure  the  people  of  this  district  from  riots  or 
riotous  proceedings  ;  and  he  sincerely  hopes  that  no 
occasion  may  arise  (as  none  need  arise)  for  any  ac- 
tive participation  of  the  military  in  the  execution  of 
law  and  the  protection  of  citizens  in  their  legal  rights 
and  privileges.     By  command  of 

Brevet  Major-General  JOHN"  POPE. 
G.  K.  Saunderson,  Captain  33d  Infantry,  A.  A.  A.  G. 

During  these  proceedings  the  United  States 
District  Court  was  in  session  in  Mobile  and  the 
collector  of  the  Federal  internal  revenue  was 
publicly  engaged  in  his  duties. 

On  May  18th  Mr.  Kelley  delivered  the  same 
address  to  an  audience  at  Montgomery  composed 
of  white  and  colored  persons.  He  said  that 
"  he  had  been  asked  if  the  Sherman  bill  would 
be  a  finality  of  the  reconstruction  agitation.  He 
would  say,  in  the  name  of  the  whole  people  of 
the  North,  that  it  would,  if  complied  with  in 
good  faith  by  the  people  of  the  South.  He  saw 
much  in  Montgomery  to  cheer  him,  and  that  he 
would  be  glad  to  report  it  at  home.  In  five 
years,  he  predicted  that  the  South  would  be 
more  liberal  than  the  North.  To  the  freedmen 
he  gave  some  advice,  saying  that  while  liberty 
and  freedom  meant  equality  before  the  law  and 
a  chance  for  each  one  to  work  out  his  own  for- 
tune, it  also  meant  labor,  economy,  and  per- 
severance. It  meant  more  to  the  good  man 
than  to  the  bad  man.  They  should  be  sober 
and  industrious,  comply  with  the  laws  of  the 
country,  and  cultivate  peaceable  relations  with 
the  people  of  Alabama,  where  they  were  raised 
and  where  they  are  to  live." 

On  June  4th  the  neatly  appointed  mayor  of 
Mobile  assembled  both  boards  of  the  city  coun- 
cil, and  in  the  presence  of  the  military  com- 
mander of  the  post,  Brigadier-General  Shep- 
herd, read  an  order  from  General  Pope  as  fol- 
lows : 

In  pursuance  of  the  recommendation  made  by 
Major-General  Svvayne,  commanding  District  of  Ala- 
bama, in  his  communication  of  the  20th  ult.,  touch- 
ing the  recent  disturbances  at  Mobile,  Ala.,  and  for 
the  reasons  therein  stated,  the  offices  of  the  city  tax 
collector  and  city  treasurer,  and  the  boards  of  alder- 
men and  common  councilmen  are  hereby  vacated 
by  the  removal  cf  the  present  incumbents,  and  the 


following   named  persons    are    appointed    in   their 
stead. 

The  new  incumbents  were  as  much  taken  by 
surprise  as  the  old  ones ;  as  they  had  not  been 
consulted,  but  were  appointed  as  military  ne- 
cessities. Their  notification  was  in  the  follow- 
ing form : 

Mayor's  Office,  City  of  Mobile,  ) 
Mobile,  Ala.,  June  3,  180T.      f 

Agreeably  to  orders  received  from  headquarters, 
Third  Military  District,  the  following  named  gentle- 
men, residents  of  the  city,  are  requested  to  assemble 
at  the  mayor's  office  at  eleven  o'clock  to-morrow 
morning. 

In  the  common  council,  the  president  before 
adjourning  the  board  sine  die  said  :  "  Their  rec- 
ord shows  that  at  no  time,  when  serious  in- 
terests were  involved,  did  they  fail  in  being 
ready  and  willing  to  meet  the  public  emergency. 
During  the  very  riot,  the  official  cause  of  their 
removal,  every  member  of  the  board  was  pres- 
ent in  that  chamber,  attending  to  his  public 
duties — to  the  trusts  imposed  on  him  by  his 
fellowrcitizens.  They  knew  nothing  of  the  riot 
except  from  the  shots  and  the  shouts  that  they 
heard.  They  could  not  have  been  present  at 
that  meeting  without  having  deserted  their 
posts.  He  did  not  know  whether  or  not  theso 
facts  had  been  communicated  to  the  command- 
ing general. 

"But  they  were,  on  that  occasion,  at  their 
post  of  duty,  and  he  wanted  them  to  remember 
that  fact.  He  had  no  objections  to  make  to 
their  successors,  and  he  was  desirous  of  con- 
gratulating the  citizens  on  the  character  of  the 
new  board.  It  was  a  fair  selection  of  good  and 
honorable  men — men  of  mark,  note,  property 
and  worth.  They  would  well  fill  their  places; 
only,  in  yielding  obedience,  he  would  protest 
against  the  way  the  order  issued.  Not  to  man- 
ner, for  nothing  could  be  more  courteous.  They 
lived  now  no  longer  under  the  rights  guaran- 
teed by  the  city  charter.  They  could  no  longer 
fulfil  the  duties  they  had  been  sworn  to  in  be- 
half of  the  citizens  of  Mobile." 

In  each  board  resolutions  protesting  against 
the  removal  from  office  "  except  in  form  and 
manner  and  for  reasons  provided  by  law  "  were 
adopted.  Many  of  the  new  appointees  declined 
to  serve,  and  others  were  finally  obtained  to 
accept  the  places. 

Subsequently  an  order  from  General  Pope 
appeared,  addressed  to  the  district  (State)  com- 
manders, directing  them  to  request  each  Gov- 
ernor to  require  all  vacancies  in  civil  offices  to  be 
reported  to  him,  whereupon  it  is  made  his  duty 
to  report  the  same  to  the  district  commander 
with  such  names  to  fill  the  vacancies  as  he  may 
thiuk  proper  to  recommend. 

On  June  4th  the  "  Union  Republican  "  Con- 
vention of  Alabama  assembled  at  Montgomery. 
The  delegates  represented  both  white  and  black 
citizens.  The  forenoon  was  occupied  with  the 
organization  of  the  convention,  the  committees 
of  which  were  divided  equally  by  color.  The 
afternoon  was  passed  in  the  discussion  of  a  prop- 
osition to  invite  U.  S.  Judge  Busteed  to  ad- 


26 


ALABAMA. 


dress  the  convention.  This  was  opposed  by 
the  blacks  chiefly,  because  he  was  president  of 
the  meeting  in  Mobile,  when  the  riot  occurred. 
The  question  produced  much  discord  and  angry 
discussion.  On  the  next  day  a  letter  from  the 
Judge  was  read,  suggesting  the  adoption  of  a 
Union  Kepublican  platform  as  the  more  prefer- 
able action,  and  the  question  was  laid  on  the 
table — yeas  147,  nays  25.  The  convention  then 
proceeded  to  adopt  unanimously  the  following 
platform  reported  by  a  committee: 

Whereas,  The  loyal  men  of  Alabama  desire  the 
earliest  practicable  settlement  of  the  disturbed  con- 
dition of  the  country  ;  and  whereas,  we  believe  that 
the  establishment  of  justice  is  essential  to  enduring 
peace,  that  patriotism  should  be  exalted  as  a  virtue, 
and  that  it  is  the  duty  of  the  States  to  cherish  all  its 
people ;  and  whereas,  those  who  assert  these  prin- 
ciples are  throughout  the  Union  called  Republicans, 

1.  Resolved,  That  the  Republican  Union  Party  of 
Alabama  declares  itself  a  part  of,  and  in  alliance 
with,  the  National  Republican  Party  of  the  Union, 
and  is  the  unconditional  friend  of  the  Union  of  these 
States. 

2.  Resolved,,  That  we  indorse  the  action  of  Con- 
gress on  the  question  of  reconstruction,  and  will 
heartily  endeavor  to  carry  out  the  same  to  its  con- 
clusion. 

3.  Resolved,  That  we  will  endeavor  to  secure,  by 
amendments  to  the  constitutional  laws  of  the  United 
States,  and  of  this  State,  the  equal  rights  of  all  men, 
and  the  full  enjoyment  of  the  rights  of  citizenship, 
without  distinction  on  account  of  color. 

4.  Resolved,  That  we  are  the  friends  and  advocates 
of  free  speech,  free  press,  free  schools  and  the  most 
liberal  provision  by  the  State  for  the  purpose  of 
educating  the  people  thereof— and  henceforward 
there  is  to  be  no  distinction  made  between  the  inhab- 
itants of  this  State  in  civil  and  political  rights  on 
account  of  color  or  previous  condition. 

5.  Resolved,  That  we  discountenance  all  attempts 
to  stir  up  strife  and  contention  among  the  people, 
believing  such  a  course  to  be  in  every  way  injurious 
to  the  country. 

6.  Resolved,  That  those  men  who  stood  firm  to  the 
cause  of  the  Union  are  entitled  to  that  confidence 
which  is  the  reward  of  patriotism  and  fidelity  in 
every  land  and  country. 

"T.  Resolved,  That  we  pledge  our  endeavors  to 
effect  the  removal  of  the  tax  on  cotton  and  the  State 
poll-tax,  and  to  establish  a  rule  in  the  State  that  the 
tax  paid  by  every  man  shall  be  exactly  in  proportion 
to  the  value  of  his  property  and  none  other. 

8.  Resolved,  That  we  recommend  to  the  people  of 
the  State  that  they  manifest  to  the  world  their  deter- 
mination to  abide  by  the  prescribed  terms  of  restora- 
tion, by  electing  to  office  those  men  who  can  comply 
in  all  respects  with  the  requirements  of  the  acts  of 
the  United  States,  and  to  support  for  office  only  such 
men  as  are  true  to  the  Union  and  who  prefer  the 
Government  of  the  United  States  to  any  other  that 
could  be  formed. 

9.  Resolved,  That  all  men  have  a  cordial  welcome 
to  political  equality  upon  this  basis. 

A  State  executive  committee  was  appointed, 
and  the  convention  adjourned.  A  State  Loyal 
League  was  in  session  at  the  same  time,  but  its 
proceedings  were  not  made  public. 

At  this  time  the  crops  in  portions  of  the  State 
were  represented  to  be  most  promising.  The 
cotton,  though  not  large,  was  more  than  an 
average.  Much  more  was  planted  than  during 
the  previous  year.  Corn  was  well  advanced 
and  had  been  planted  largely.  The  people, 
although  closely  devoted  to  making  good  crops, 


in  order  to  relieve  their  serious  embarrassments, 
were  harmonious  and  unanimous  on  the  subject 
of  reconstruction,  in  faithful  compliance  with 
the  terms  submitted  by  Congress,  believing  that 
in  such  a  course  existed  the  only  grounds  to 
hope  for  the  prompt  return  of  peace  and  settled 
order.  The  most  friendly  relations  were  exist- 
ing between  the  freedmen  and  the  whites.  The 
former,  in  spite  of  some  efforts  to  introduce 
exciting  political  sentiments,  followed  by  a 
neglect  of  labor,  were  industriously  and  faith- 
fully performing  their  contracts,  and  seemed 
decidedly  disposed  to  heed  the  advice  and 
counsels  of  their  present  employers  rather  than 
listen  to  agitators  of  political  doctrines.  Great 
destitution  prevailed  very  generally  among 
classes  who  from  feeble  age  or  decrepitude 
were  unable  to  labor,  and  whom  the  people  in 
their  own  exigencies  were  unable  adequately  to 
relieve. 

On  July  26th  a  long  letter  was  addressed  by 
General  Pope  to  the  General-in-chief  at  Wash- 
ington, giving  his  views  on  reconstruction.  He 
says :  "  The  problem  is  to  perpetuate  reconstruc- 
tion in  the  spirit  and  on  the  principles  which 
can  alone  assure  free  government.  Should  we 
effect  reconstruction  after  silencing  the  open 
opposition  of  the  old  political  leaders,  we  stand 
committed  to  admit  the  reconstructed  States 
into  the  Union.  *  *  The  moment  admission 
into  the  Union  is  accomplished,  the  military 
power  is  suspended,  and,  with  all  restrictions, 
is  removed.  At  once  these  old  political  lead- 
ers, and  the  old  personal  and  political  influences, 
will  resume  their  activity,  and  we  may  find  too 
late  that  such  reconstruction  as  we  have  made 
is  not  only  not  what  was  needed  and  expected, 
but  what  will  simply  result  in  a  reproduction 
of  the  same  condition  of  affairs  which  made  re- 
construction measures  necessary."  He  expresses 
doubts  of  the  future  of  the  whites,  and  consid- 
ers the  condition  and  future  of  the  colored  peo- 
ple far  more  hopeful  and  encouraging,  etc. 

Several  orders  of  more  or  less  importance 
were  issued  at  this  time  by  General  Pope.  In 
one,  dated  August  2d,  all  civil  courts  of  the 
Third  Military  Division  are  prohibited  "  to  en- 
tertain any  action  against  officers  or  soldiers, 
or  any  other  persons,  for  acts  performed  in  ac- 
cordance with  orders  from  the  military  author- 
ities or  by  their  sanction,  and  all  suits  pending, 
or  in  which  costs  had  not  been  collected,  wero 
ordered  to  be  at  once  dismissed."  Post  and 
detachment  commanders  were  required  to  en- 
force this  order  strictly,  and  to  report  to  head- 
quarters any  judge  or  other  civil  authority  who 
attempted  to  disobey  it. 

Another  order,  of  August  19th,  required  all 
grand  and  petit  jurors  to  be  taken  exclusively 
from  the  lists  of  voters  prepared  by  the  Boards 
of  Eegistration  created  by  the  acts  of  Congress. 
Each  juror  was  required  to  take  an  oath  that 
his  name  was  duly  registered.  This  order  waa 
further  explained  on  August  23d  to  apply  to 
juries  already  drawn  in  the  Third  Military  Dis- 
trict, so  far  as  to  require  each  individual  to 


ALABAMA. 


27 


take  the  above-mentioned  oath.  Those  persons 
not  registered  were  to  be  set  aside,  and  their 
places  filled  by  others.  Another  order  prohib- 
ited State  officers  from  advertising  in  journals 
which  opposed  the  system  of  reconstruction. 
This  applied  to  cases  even  in  which  a  right  was 
given  by  State  law  to  private  parties  to  adver- 
tise in  a  journal  of  their  own  choice,  as  in  pro- 
bate proceedings.  The  registration  of  voters  in 
Alabama  was  completed  in  August,  and  the  re- 
turns of  the  chief  of  the  Registration  Bureau 
were  as  follows: 


COUNTIES. 

6 

« 

T3 

h 

o 

O 

H 

City  of  Mobile 

1 

2 

3 

4 

5 

6 

7 

8 

9 

in 

11 

12 

13 

14 

15 

16 

IT 

18 

19 

20 

21 

22 

23 

24 

25 

26 

27 

28 

29 

80 

31 

32 

33 

2,671 
533 
1,216 
1,746 
2,818 
1,773 
3,032 
2,553 
1,761 
1,275 
907 
553 
1,340 
721 
1,930 
635 
2,422 
2,114 
1,624 
1,114 
961 
695 
1,718 
2,161 
1,188 
2,142 
822 
2,352 
1,117 
1,286 
1,544 
1,936 
3,401 
2177 
2,487 
1,840 
2,315 
2,100 
2,060 
1,494 
1,471 
2,495 

4,001 

969 

1,594 

293 

1,248 

3,275 

8,926 

1,615 

2,788 

1,754 

4,229 

2^635 

6,870 

3,933 

6,544 

2,502 

4,057 

2,719 

6,225 

4,011 

3,681 

1,391 

1,633 

1,250 

471 

803 

1,066 

300 

1,811 

418 

64 

300 

498 

411 

725 

210 

523 

2,634 

1,902 

924 

1,124 

957 

6,672 

1,502 

2,820 

2,039 

4,066 

5,048 

6,958 

4,168 

4,549 

3,029 

5,136 

3,308 

8,210 

4,654 

8,474 

3,237 

7,079 
4,839 

7,843 

5,125 

4,632 

2,086 

3,351 

Bibb  and  Shelby 

3,451 

1,659 

2,945 

1,888 

2,952 

2,928 

1,704 

1,608 
2,236 
3,899 

2,618 

35 
36 

•",7 
38 

3,212 

2,050 

2,&38 

4,734 

8,962 
2  418 

40 

41 

42 

2,595 

8,352 

Total 

72,74-S 

88,243 

160,991 

According  to  the  census  of  the  State,  taken  in 
1866,  the  uumber  of  white  males  then  was 
261,004,  and  the  number  of  black  males  214,253 ; 
total,  475,257  males.  The  returns  give  the 
blacks  a  majority  of  15,495  votes  in  the  State. 
Of  the  sixty-two  counties  only  thirty  gave  small 
white  majorities,  and  the  remaining  thirty-two 
gave  large  negro  majorities. 

On  August  31st  Major-General  Pope  issued 
the  following  orders  for  the  election  of  dele- 
gates to  a  State  convention  for  the  purpose  of 
establishing  a  constitution  and  civil  government 
for  the  State  of  Alabama : 

General  Orders,  No.  59. 

Headqttakteks  Thied  Military  Distbict  ) 
(Geoeqia,  Alabama,  and  Floeida),         v 
Atlanta,  6a.,  August  31,  1367.     ) 
I.    Wlierms,  By  the  terms  of  an  act  of  Congress 
mtitled  "An  Act  to  provide  for  the  more  efficient  gov- 


ernment of  the  rebel  States,"  passed  March  2,  1867, 
and  the  acts  supplementary  thereto,  it  is  made  the 
duty  of  the  commanding  general  of  this  military  dis- 
trict to  cause  a  registration  to  be  made  of  the  male 
citizens  of  the  State  of  Alabama,  twenty-one  years  of 
age  and  upward,  and  by  the  terms  of  said  acts  quali- 
fied to  vote;  and  after  such  registration  is  complete, 
to  order  an  election  to  be  held,  at  which  tbe  regis- 
tered voters  of  said  State  shall  vote  for  or  against  a 
convention,  for  the  purpose  of  establishing  a  consti- 
tution and  civil  government  for  said  State,  loyal  to 
the  Union,  and  for  delegates  to  said  convention  ;  and 
to  give  at  least  thirty  days'  notice  of  the  time  and 
place  at  which  the  election  shall  be  held ;  and  the 
said  registration  having  been  made  in  the  State  of 
Alabama : 

II.  It  is  Ordered,  That  an  election  be  held  in  the 
State  of  Alabama,  commencing  on  Tuesday,  the  first 
day  of  October,  a.  d.  1867,  and  continuing  three  days, 
at  which  the  registered  voters  of  said  State  may  vote 
"  for  a  Convention  "  or  "  against  a  Convention,"  and 
for  delegates  to  constitute  the  convention,  in  case  a 
majority  of  votes  given  on  that  question  shall  be  for 
a  convention ;  and  in  case  a  majority  of  all  such  re- 
gistered voters  shall  have  voted  on  the  question  of 
holding  such  convention — ■ 

III.  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  Boards  of  Registration 
in  Alabama,  commencing  fourteen  days  prior  to  the 
election  herein  ordered,  and  giving  reasonable  public 
notice  of  the  time  and  place  thereof,  to  revise,  for  a 
period  of  five  days,  the  registration  lists,  and,  upon 
being  satisfied  that  any  person  not  entitled  thereto 
has  been  registered,  to  strike  the  name  of  such  per- 
son from  the  list,  and  such  person  shall  not  be  al- 
lowed to  vote.  The  Board  of  Registration  shall  also, 
during  the  same  period,  add  to  such  registry  the 
names  of  all  persons  who  at  that  time  possess  the 
qualifications  required  by  said  act  who  have  not  been 
already  registered. 

IV.  In  deciding  who  are  to  be  stricken  from  or 
added  to  the  registration  lists,  the  Boards  will  be 
guided  by  the  law  and  the  acts  supplementary  there- 
to. And  their  attention  is  especially  drawn  to  the 
supplementary  act  dated  July  19,  1867. 

V.  The  said  election  shall  be  held  in  each  county 
at  the  county  seat,  under  the  superintendence  of  the 
Board  of  Registration,  as  provided  by  law,  and  in  ac- 
cordance with  instructions  to  be  hereafter  issued  to 
said  Boards. 

VI.  All  judges  and  clerks  employed  in  conducting 
said  election  shall,  before  commencing  to  hold  the 
same,  be  sworn  to  the  faithful  performance  of  their 
duties,  and  shall  also  take  and  subscribe  to  the  oath 
of  office  prescribed  by  law  for  officers  of  the  United 
States. 

VII.  The  polls  shall  be  opened  at  each  voting-place, 
during  the  days  specified,  at  seven  o'clock  in  the 
forenoon,  and  closed  at  six  o'clock  in  the  afternoon, 
and  shall  be  kept  open  between  those  hours  without 
intermission  or  adjournment. 

VIII.  The  commanding  officer  of  the  district  of 
Alabama  will  issue,  through  the  Superintendent  of 
Registration  for  that  State,  such  detailed  instructions 
as  may  be  necessary  to  the  conduct  of  said  election 
in  conformity  with  the  acts  of  Congress,  and,  as  far 
as  may  be,  with  the  laws  of  Alabama. 

IX.  The  returns  required  by  law  to  be  made  of  the 
results  of  said  election  to  the  commanding  general 
of  this  military  district,  will  be  rendered  by  the  per- 
sons appointed  to  superintend  the  same,  through  the 
commanding  officer  of  the  district  of  Alabama,  and 
in  accordance  with  the  detailed  instructions  already 
referred  to. 

X.  No  registrar  who  is  a  candidate  for  election  as 
a  delegate  to  the  convention  shall  serve  as  a  judge  of 
the  election  in  any  county  which  he  seeks  to  represent. 

XI.  All  public  bar-rooms,  saloons,  and  other  place3 
for  the  sale  of  liquors  at  retail,  at  the  several  county 
seats,  shall  be  closed  from  six  o'clock  on  the  evening 
of  the  30th  day  of  September  until  six  o'clock  on  the 


28 


ALABAMA. 


morning  of  the  4th  day  of  October.  And  the  sheriff 
of  the  county  shall  be  held  responsible  for  the  strict 
enforcement  of  this  prohibition  by  the  arrest  of  all 
parties  who  may  transgress  the  same. 

XII.  The  sheriff  of  each  county  is  further  required 
to  be  present  at  the  place  of  voting  during  the  whole 
time  that  the  polls  are  kept  open,  and  until  the  elec- 
tion is  completed,  and  is  made  responsible  that  no 
interference  with  the  judges  of  election,  or  other  in- 
terruption of  good  ordet,  shall  occur.  And  any 
sheriff  or  other  civil  officer  failing  to  perform,  with 
energy  and  good  faith,  the  duty  required  of  him  by 
this  order,  will,  upon  report  made  by  the  judges  of 
the  election,  be  arrested  and  dealt  with  by  military 
authority. 

XIII.  The  following  extracts  from  General  Orders, 
No.  20,  from  these  headquarters,  are  republished  for 
the  information  and  guidance  of  all  herewith  con- 
cerned : 

"12.  Violence,  or  threats  of  violence,  or  any  other  oppres- 
sive means  to  prevent  any  person  from  registering  his  name 
or  exercising  his  political  rights,  are  positively  prohibited ; 
and  itis  distinctly  announced  that  no  contract  or  agreement 
with  laborers,  which  deprives  them  of  their  wages  for  any 
longer  time  than  that  actually  consumed  in  registering  or 
voting,  will  be  permitted  to  be  enforced  against  them  in  this 
district;  and  this  offence,  or  any  previously  mentioned  in 
this  paragraph,  will  cause  the  immediate  arrest  of  the  of- 
fender, and  his  trial  before  a  military  commission. 

"13.  The  exercise  of  the  right  of  every  duly  authorized 
voter,  under  the  late  acts  of  Congress,  to  register  and  vote, 
is  guaranteed  by  the  military  authorities  of  this  district,  and 
all  persons  whosoever  are  warned  against  any  attempt  to  in- 
terfere to  prevent  any  man  from  exercising  this  right  under 
any  pretext  whatever,  other  than  objection  by  the  usual 
legal  mode." 

XIV.  The  registered  voters  of  the  several  counties 
of  the  State  of  Alabama  shall  vote  at  said  election  for 
delegates  to  the  convention,  according  to  the  follow- 
ing apportionment,  made  in  conformity  to  the  pro- 
visions of  the  second  section  of  the  supplementary 
act,  dated  March  28,  1867.      *  *  *  * 

JOHN  POPE,  Major-General  commanding. 

(For  the  supplementary  act  of  Congress,  see 
Annual  Cyclopedia,  1867,  Congress,  United 
States.) 

The  numher  of  delegates  thus  apportioned  to 
the  State  was  one  hundred. 

On  September  4th  a  Conservative  State  con- 
vention assembled  at  Montgomery.  It  convened 
under  a  call  previously  issued,  of  which  the  fol- 
lowing is  an  extract :  "  The  chairman  of  the 
Central  Executive  Committee  of  the  Constitu- 
tional Union  men  of  Alabama,  who  assembled 
in  convention  at  Selma  last  year,  suggests  the 
holding  of  a  State  Conservative  convention  at 
the  capitol,  in  the  city  of  Montgomery,  on 
Wednesday,  the  fourth  day  of  September. 

"Let  every  county  of  the  State,  laying  aside 
political  prejudice,  and  without  reference  to  dif- 
ferences upon  present  questions  of  policy,  send 
large  and  intelligent  delegations  to  the  Con- 
servative convention,  for  the  purpose  of  uniting 
in  opposition  to  the  enemies  of  the  Constitution, 
and  of  securing  the  welfare  of  Alabama,  and 
the  peace  and  prosperity  of  the  Union." 

This  convention  was  organized  by  the  choice 
of  General  J.  M.  Bulger  as  chairman,  and 
adopted  the  following  resolutions : 

The  Conservative  men  of  the  State  of  Alabama,  in 
convention  assembled  in  the  city  of  Montgomery, 
adopt,  as  an  expression  of  their  views,  the  following 
resolutions  of  the  Conservative  men  of  the  State  ot 
Pennsylvania,  adopted  at  a  recent  convention  in 
that  State : 


1.  The  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  being 
that  frame  of  civil  government  established  by  the 
founders  of  the  Union,  with  such  changes  as'have 
been  subsequently  made  therein  in  the  manner  pre- 
scribed by  its  rightful  governmeut,  is  binding  upon 
every  inhabitant  of  all  ranks,  sexes,  colors,  ages,  and 
conditions,  and  it  is  the  duty  of  each  and  every  one, 
without  exception,  or  modification  under  any  circum- 
tances,  to  adhere  to,  protect,  and  defend  the  same. 

2.  In  all  conflict  of  powers  under  that  instrument 
the  supreme  judiciary  power  is  the  only  arbiter, 
which  is  independent  of,  and  in  its  province  superior 
to,  each  of  the  others,  and  which  they  are  bound  to 
obey. 

3.  The  Union  of  the  States  is  decided  by  the  war 
and  accepted  by  the  Southern  people  to  be  perpetual, 
and  the  authority  of  the  Federal  Government  is  su-, 
preme  within  its  constitutional  limits. 

4.  Congress  is  not  the  Federal  Government,  nor  is 
the  President,  nor  the  Supreme  Court.  The  Federal 
Government  is  that  frame  of  civil  polity  established 
by  the  Constitution,  consisting  of  all  three,  each 
supreme  in  its  own  limits,  and  each  entitled,  equally 
with  the  others,  to  the  loyal  obedience  of  every  in- 
habitant of  all  the  States. 

5.  By  the  Constitution  and  under  the  fundamental 
law  of  the  Federal  Government,  which  is  superior  to 
Congress,  and  of  which  Congress  itself  is  the  creature, 
"representation  in  Congress  and  the  electoral  col- 
leges is  a  right,  fundamental  and  indestructible  in  its 
nature,  and  abiding  in  every  State ;  being  a  duty  as 
well  as  a  right  pertaining  to  the  people  of  every  State, 
and  the  denial  of  which  is  the  destruction  of  the 
Federal  Government." 

The  Conservative  men  of  Alabama  adopt,  as  a 
further  expression  of  their  opinions  and  purposes, 
the  following : 

6.  Each  State  under  the  Constitution  has  the  ex- 
clusive right  to  prescribe  the  qualification  of  its  own 
electors. 

7.  Resolved,  That  it  is  our  earnest  aim  and  purpose 
to  cultivate  relations  of  friendship,  harmony,  and 
peace  between  the  two  races — to  deal  justly  with  the 
blacks — to  instruct,  and  aid  in  instructing  them  in  a 
proper  understanding  of  all  their  duties  to  them- 
selves, to  society,  and  to  the  country — and  we  de- 
nounce as  treacherous  and  base  all  attempts  by  bad 
men  to  engender  or  encourage  antagonism  between 
the  two  races. 

8.  That  we  are  inhabitants  of  a  common  country, 
sharers  and  sufferers  of  a  common  destiny — and  we 
will  do  all  in  our  power  to  instruct  and  elevate  the 
colored  race  in  its  moral,  social,  and  political  respon- 
sibilities. 

9.  That  while  we  have  much  charity  for  the  col-  - 
ored  man,  and  feel  inclined  to  look  indulgently  and 
tolerantly  on  his  prejudices  of  race,  inculcated  and 
encouraged  as  they  have  been  by  recent  events,  and 
by  insidious  counsel  of  bad  men,  we  appeal  to  him, 
by  the  common  interests  of  a  common  country,  to 
place  his  trust  in  those  he  knows  to  be  honorable, 
and  to  deal  cautiously  with  strangers  who  bear  no 
evidence  that  they  were  honored  where  they  are 
better  known. 

A  committee  of  three  was  appointed  to  pre- 
pare an  address  to  the  people  of  the  United 
States.  It  was  declared  to  he  the  unanimous 
sentiment  of  the  convention  that  no  issue 
should  be  made  on  the  programme  of  the  Re- 
construction acts  of  Congress,  and  the  result 
aimed  at  was  to  infuse  into  the  approaching 
State  convention  a  conservative  element 
which  would  by  proper  alliances  "save  the 
State,  if  not  from  the  measures  proposed  by 
Congress,  at  least  from  such  measures  as  the 
Republicans  were  now  clamorous  for  in  the 
North  and  elsewhere."     "If  the  people  should 


ALABAMA. 


29 


vote  for  a  convention,  they  could  see  no  reason 
why  they  should  not  at  the  same  time  vote  for 
men  who  stood  upon  a  platform  of  constitu- 
tional rights.  If  the  convention  should  adopt  a 
dangerous  constitution,  they  could  see  no  good 
reason  why  the  people  should  ratify  it,"  etc. 

Much  complaint  existed  relative  to  the  Boards 
of  Registration.  Some  denounced  registration 
as  a  farce.  It  was  asserted  that  in  the  hack  coun- 
ties men  were  driven  away  from  the  hooks  who 
had  never  held  office,  hut  had  furnished  the  sol- 
diers with  food ;  that  five  thousand  minor  blacks 
had  been  registered  and  at  least  five  thousand 
whites  defrauded  of  their  right  to  register,  etc. 
It  was  also  considered  that  the  recent  Amnesty 
Proclamation  of  the  President  relieved  nearly 
all  the  whites  of  any  danger  from  confiscation, 
or  trial  for  treason,  and  restored  them  to  the 
same  right  of  suffrage  they  had  before  the  war, 
so  far  as  the  action  of  the  Federal  Government 
was  concerned.  It  was  not  anticipated  that 
these  additional  names  would  be  allowed  by 
the  military  commanders  to  go  on  the  regis- 
ters, as  these  officers  were  in  a  measure  inde- 
pendent of  the  President,  and  sustained  by 
Congress.     And  they  were  not  entered. 

The  chief  of  the  Board  of  Registration,  on 
September  7th,  issued  detailed  instructions  to 
the  Boards  in  the  State,  in  compliance  with  a 
general  order  from  headquarters.  The  follow- 
ing relate  to  the  manner  of  voting : 

I.  The  revision  of  the  registration,  which  is  direct- 
ed by  law  to  commence  fourteen  days  before  tbe 
election,  will  be  made  in  the  set  of  books  retained  by 
each  board,  using  for  that  purpose  the  blank  pages 
left  at  the  end  of  each  precinct.  A  duplicate  list  of 
the  names  added  or  struck  off  will  be  sent  to  this 
office  for  the  completion  of  the  record.  Each  name 
should  be  numbered  as  in  the  preceding  registration. 

II.  Printed  lists  of  registered  voters,  arranged  for 
convenient  use  at  the  election,  are  in  preparation, 
and  will  be  dispatched  to  the  several  boards  as  fast 
as  completed.  Should  doubt  arise,  in  any  case,  as 
to  the  accuracy  of  any  of  these,  they  will  be  verified 
by  reference  to  the  books  of  registration,  which 
should  be  at  the  place  of  election  for  that  purpose. 
Such  correction  as  the  revision  of  the  registration 
may  require  should  be  carefully  made  beforehand. 

III.  Boards  of  Eegistration  will  provide,  at  each 
place  of  election  within  their  respective  districts, 
such  number  of  ballot-boxes  (the  same  that  are  used 
at  ordinary  elections)  as  shall  be  ample  to  receive 
within  three  days  the  vote  of  the  county.  When 
more  boxes  than  one  are  used,  the  county  will  be 
divided  among  them  by  precincts,  and  such  publica- 
tion made  as  shall  avoid  confusion. 

IV.  Boards  of  Registration  will  assign  to  each 
ballot-box  three  judges  of  election,  who  shall  also 
act  as  clerks,  and  to  whom  compensation  will  be 
made  from  this  office.  They  will  also  be  sworn,  as 
required  by  Paragraph  VI.,  General  Order  No.  59, 
above  referred  to.  Members  of  Boards  of  Registra- 
tion will,  when  convenient,  act  as  judges  of  election. 

VI.  But  one  ballot  will  be  received  from  each 
voter,  which  shall  contain  his  vote  upon  the  ques- 
tion of  convention,  and  for  delegates,  either  or  both, 
as  he  may  desire. 

VII.  Each  voter,  in  presenting  a  ballot,  shall  give 
his  name  to  the  judges  of  election.  One  of  the 
judges  shall  receive  the  ballot,  call  his  name  audibly, 
nnd  if  he  be  registered,  and  be  the  man  be  represents 
himself  to  be,  deposit  the  ballot  in  the  box.  At  the 
same  time  the  name  of  the  voter  on  the  prin'ied  lists 


shall  be  so  marked  as  to  prevent  a  repetition  of  hia 
vote. 

VIII.  The  ballots  shall  be  counted  by  the  judges, 
one  of  whom  shall  take  them  separately  from  the 
box,  reading  aloud  "for  a  convention"  or  "against 
a  convention,"  as  the  case  may  be,  and  the  names 
of  the  persons  voted  for  as  delegates  to  the  conven- 
tion. An  account  shall  be  made  by  the  other  two 
of  the  number  of  votes  given  of  each  class  as  regards 
the  convention,  and  for  each  person  as  a  delegate. 

The  following  is  the  official  vote  of  the  State 


under  the  Reconstruction  Acts  of  Congress : 

COUNTIES. 

Registered 
votes. 

For 

Conv'n. 

Against- 

2,400 
1,074 
1,284 
5,123 
1,704 
1,286 
4,482 
2,671 
2,034 
2,718 
1,132 
2,321 
1,548 
1,178 
1,554 
2,190 
1,275 
1,783 
1,679 
1,810 

774 
1,896 
8,330 

893 

247 
1,106 

985 
3,568 
4,242 
2,117 
2,865 
1,720 
1,178 
2,466 
2,595 
2,390 
4,054 
3,561 
3,305 
4,770 
5,160 
1,390 

837 
8,595 
2,391 
8,654 
1,497 
5,359 
2,777 
2,682 
1,469 
3,551 
1,760 
1,929 
4,634 
2,988 
2,965 
3,390 

904 

650 
4,727 

542 

1,462 

494 

538 

2,113 

777 

692 

2,483 

1,175 

660 

1,380 

498 

1,035 

436 

439 

376 

977 

288 

754 

876 

729 

82 

621 

5,602 

384 

1,281 

530 

559 

2,579 

3,520 

810 

983 

624 

444 

1,009 

1,264 

1,177 

3,521 

1,789 

2,089 

2,485 

3,863 

471 

357 

4,556 

1,150 

5,  SSI 

895 

3,594 

1,430 

619 

814 

1,774 

604 

1,083 

3,144 

1,527 

765 

1,955 

424 

285 

2,966 

295 

4 

144 

102 

Bibb 

14 

13 

Bullock 

599 

17 

.]  [450 

37 

Clay 

46 

Clarke 

13 

110 

14 

146 

Choctaw 

155 

Coffee 

217 

Conecuh 

25 

45 

Colbert 

54 

122 

Dale 

139 

144 

DeKalb 

4 

Elmore 

1 

Fayette 

30 

8 

104 

Hale 

31 

150 

85 

15 

23 

16 

59 

Limestone 

195 

Lowndes 

11 

8 

1 

1 

28 

160 

Marion 

9 

Mobile 

3 

81 

Monta:omerv 

47 

90 

74 

Pike 

838 

2 

32 

St.  Clair 

Shelby 

50 

2 

273 

255 

3 

30 

8 

339 

Totals 

165,823 

90,238 

5,623 

so 


ALABAMA. 


It  was  estimated,  after  the  election,  that 
ninety-six  of  the  members  of  the  convention 
were  to  be  designated  as  Radicals,  and  four  as 
Conservatives.  Of  the  ninety-six,  there  were 
seventeen  blacks;  of  the  remainder,  a  large 
number  were  comparatively  strangers  in  Ala- 
bama, and  in  no  way  identified  with  her  people 
or  her  prosperity  ;  thus  making  nearly  half  of 
the  convention  consist  of  blacks,  and  persons 
from  the  Northern  States. 

On  October  18th  Major-General  Pope  issued 
the  following  orders  for  the  convention  to  as- 
semble : 

General  Orders,  No.  76. 
Headquarters  Tuird  Military  District 
(Georgia,  Alabama,  and  Florida), 

Atlanta,  Ga.,  October  IS,  1867.  ', 

Whereas,  By  General  Orders,  No.  59,  from  head- 
quarters, dated  August  31,  1867,  an  election  was 
ordered  to  be  held  in  the  State  of  Alabama,  on  the 
first,  second,  and  third  days  of  October,  1867,  at 
which  election,  in  pursuance  of  an  act  of  Congress, 
entitled  "An  Act  to  provide  for  the  more  efficient 
government  of  the  rebel  States,"  and  the  acts  sup- 
plementary thereto,  the  registered  voters  of  said 
State  might  vote  "for  a  convention,"  or  "against 
a  convention,"  and  for  delegates  to  constitute  the 
convention,  in  case  a  majority  of  the  votes  given  on 
that  question  should  be  for  a  convention,  and  in  case 
a  majority  of  all  the  registered  voters  should  have 
voted  on  the  question  of  a  convention  ; 

Whereas,  At  an  election  held  in  pursuance  of  said 
order,  and  in  conformity  with  said  acts,  there  were 
polled,  on  the  question  of  convention,  votes  to  the 
number  of  ninety-five  thousand  eight  hundred  and 
sixty-six,  being  more  than  one-half  of  one  hundred 
and  sixty-five  thousand  eight  hundred  and  thirteen — 
the  whole  number  of  registered  voters  in  said  State, 
including  those  registered  during  the  five  days 
mentioned  in  said  order;  of  the  whole  number  of 
votes  polled  on  the  question  of  convention,  ninety 
thousand  two  hundred  and  eighty-three,  being  a 
majority  of  the  same,  were  cast  "for  a  convention  ;  " 

And  Whereas,  At  said  election  the  following-named 
persons  were  elected  as  delegates  to  said  convention 
from  the  respective  election  districts  in  which  they 
were  chosen  : 

[Here  follows  a  list  of  the  names.] 

It  is  Ordered,  That  the  persons  above  named  do 
meet  in  convention,  at  Montgomery,  Ala.,  at  the 
Capitol,  on  Tuesday,  the  fifth  day  of  November, 
1867,  and  proceed  to  frame  a  constitution  and  civil 
government  for  the  State  of  Alabama,  according  to 
the  provisions  of  the  acts  above  referred  to,  and 
that  when  the  same  shall  have  been  so  framed,  the 
said  constitution  be  submitted  for  ratification  to  the 
registered  voters  of  said  State,  as  further  required 
by  law. 

JOHN  POPE,  Brevet  Major-General  U.  S.  A. 

The  convention,  accordingly,  assembled  at 
Montgomery,  on  November  5th.  Eighty-nine 
delegates  were  present,  and  organized  by  the 
selection  of  E.  W.  Peck,  of  Tuscaloosa,  as  per- 
manent president,  and  other  officers.  The 
president  had  been  a  lawyer  by  profession,  in 
the  State,  for  nearly  thirty  years,  a  Northern 
man  by  birth,  formerly  a  Whig,  opposed  to  se- 
cession, and  a  Union  man  during  the  war.  A 
resolution  was  then  adopted  to  take  simply  an 
oath  to  support  the  Constitution,  and  discharge 
their  duties  faithfully  as  members  of  the  con- 
vention. The  business  was  allotted  to  com- 
mittees; General  Swayne  was  invited  to  a  seat 
in  the  convention ;  the  president  was  instructed 


to  procure  two  Federal  flags,  with  which  tc 
drape  his  seat.  The  following  resolution  was 
offered  by  a  colored  delegate,  and  adopted  : 

Resolved,  That  this  convention  do  memorialize 
Congress  to  remove  all  the  political  disabilities  of 
those  citizens  of  Alabama,  at  its  next  session,  who, 
have  materially  aided  in  the  reconstruction  of  said 
State  on  the  plan  proposed  by  Congress. 

Another  resolution  was  adopted,  to  make  the 
existing  constitution  of  Alabama  the  basis  of 
the  new  one,  with  such  changes  as  were  neces- 
sary to  comply  with  the  requisitions  of  the 
Military  Bill  and  to  insure  the  full  enjoyment 
of  equal  civil  and  political  rights  to  all,  with- 
out distinction  of  color.  Major-General  Pope 
was  invited  to  take  a  seat  in  the  convention. 
Whereupon  he  appeared,  and  spoke  as  follows : 

Mr.  President  and  Gentlemen  of,  the  Convention  : 

Be  pleased  to  accept  my  thanks  for  this  cordial 
greeting.  It  is  especially  grateful  to  me,  as  it  indi- 
cates your  feeling  of  approval  of  the  manner  in  which 
I  have  discharged  my  duties  amongst  you.  I  con- 
gratulate you  upon  the  success  which  has  thus  far 
crowned  your  efforts  at  the  pacification  of  this  State 
and  its  restoration  to  the  Union — results  due  alto- 
gether to  the  firmness  and  fearlessness  with  which 
you  have  conducted  the  late  political  campaign. 
Whilst  I  disclaim  any  purpose  whatever  to  attempt 
to  influence  your  deliberations  in  any  manner,  I 
trust  I  may  be  permitted  to  say  that  moderation  of 
counsel  and  temperance  of  action  are  peculiarly  be- 
coming in  a  convention  vested  with  the  power  which 
is  in  your  hands.  I  trust,  and  believe,  that  your  de- 
liberations and  the  action  consequent  upon  them 
will  lay  the  foundation  for  the  permanent  welfare 
and  interest  of  the  State  of  Alabama,  and  for  the 
general  welfare  of  the  country.  In  this  view  I  rest 
content,  and  I  congratulate  you  upon  the  respectable 
and  orderly  body  which  I  see  before  me. 

A  resolution  was  offered  to  appoint  a  com- 
mittee of  five  to  confer  with  Major-General 
Pope  in  regard  to  organizing  a  provisional 
government  for  the  State,  and  vacating  all 
offices  of  the  pretended  government  within  the 
next  twenty  days.  It  was  laid  on  the  table — 
yeas  45,  nays  42.  Nearly  all  the  colored  dele- 
gates voted  yea. 

A  resolution  was  offered  and  referred  to  the 
appropriate  committee,  for  an  ordinance  "re- 
moving all  laws,  regulations,  or  customs  here- 
tofore or  at  present  in  existence  wherein  dis- 
tinctions are  made  on  account  of  color,  caste,  or 
former  condition  of  servitude.  Another  was 
referred,  which  provided  that  all  laborers  should 
have  a  lien  upon  the  crops  and  all  other  per- 
sonal property  of  their  employers  for  the  pay- 
ment of  wages.  Subsequently,  on  the  fourth 
day  of  the  session,  the  following  ordinance  was 
offered : 

Whereas,  Since  the  10th  day  of  January,  1861,  no 
loyal  government  has  existed  in  Alabama :  and 
whereas,  such  illegal  or  pretended  government  as 
now  exists  therein  is  administered  by  men  who  have 
been  elected  to  power  and  authority  on  account  of 
services  rendered  in  behalf  of  treason  and  rebellion; 
and  whereas,  said  pretended  government  does  not 
adequately  protect  loyal  men  in  their  rights  of  life, 
liberty,  and  property :  Therefore, 

Resolved,  That  this  convention  should  proceed  to 
organize  a  provisional  government  for  the  State, 
and  to  this  end  all^  important  offices  in  this  State 


ALABAMA. 


31 


should  be  declared  vacant  within  thirty  days  after 
the  1st  day  of  December,  1867. 

Besolved,  That  a  provisional  Governor  should  be 
appointed  by  this  convention,  whose  first  duty 
should  be  to  fill  by  appointment  all  offices  thus 
vacated  with  competent  men  who  can  take  and  sub- 
scribe the  oath  prescribed  by  Act  of  Congress  ap- 
proved July  2,  1862. 

Resolved,  That  during  the  existence  of  said  pro- 
visional government,  and  after  the  various  offices  are 
filled  as  required  by  the  preceding  resolution,  all 
vacancies  occurring  in  said  offices  shall  be  filled  by 
election:  Provided,  however,  That  no  person  shall 
be  eligible  to  fill  any  office  whatever  under  said  pro- 
visional government  who  cannot  take  and  subscribe 
the  aforesaid  oath. 

The  convention  refused  to  lay  the  ordinance 
on  the  tahle — yeas  26,  nays  57,  when  it  was 
referred  to  the  appropriate  committee.  A  res- 
olution was  offered  by  a  colored  delegate  from 
Mobile  and  adopted,  requiring  the  sergeant-at- 
arms  to  set  apart  a  place  in  the  galleries  and 
lobbies  for  the  ladies.  A  resolution  declaring 
that  there  shall  be  neither  slavery  nor  involun- 
tary servitude  in  the  State  except  for  crime, 
etc.,  was  referred;  also  another,  making  re- 
gistration a  permanent  law  of  the  State. 

Mr.  Dustan  (late  brigadier-general,  United 
States  Army)  offered  the  following  resolution : 

Besolved,  That  the  several  committees  to  which 
subjects  relating  to  the  formation  of  the  constitution 
shall  be  referred  are  hereby  instructed,  that  it  is  the 
sense  of  this  convention  that  the  new  constitution 
shall  be,  in  no  degree,  proscriptive,  but  that  the 
convention  intends,  with  charity  toward  all  and 
malice  toward  none,  to  so  conduct  its  deliberations 
that  its  action  may  enure  to  the  general  welfare  of 
the  people  of  Alabama  and  of  the  United  States. 

The  resolution  was  amended  by  striking  out 
the  words  "  that  it  is  the  sense "  down  to 
"intends."  A  motion  to  lay  on  the  table  was 
then  lost,  by  yeas  30,  nays  50.  It  was  then 
moved  to  insert  a  provision  that  the  new  con- 
stitution should  leave  the  question  of  disfran- 
chisement where  it  had  been  left  by  the  Mili- 
tary Bill.  If  the  convention  went  beyond  the 
requirements  of  the  Military  Bill,  the  new  con- 
stitution would  not  be  ratified.  The  resolution 
and  amendment  were  finally  defeated,  by  63  to 
22.  A  resolution  was  adopted,  making  it  the 
duty  of  the  convention  to  provide  a  system  of 
free  schools  which  should  place  in  the  reach  of 
all  children  of  the  State  the  means  of  acquiring 
a  good  English  education. 

A  large  number  of  resolutions  on  various 
other  subjects  were  introduced  by  members, 
and  referred  to  appropriate  committees.  On 
the  sixth  day  of  the  session,  November  11th, 
the  Committee  on  the  Elective  Franchise,  made 
a  majority  report.  It  required  all  persons,  be- 
fore registering,  to  take  an  oath  to  support  the 
Federal  and  State  Constitutions;  to  abandon 
all  belief  in  the  right  of  secession ;  to  accept 
the  civil  and  political  equality  of  all  men,  agree 
fiot  to  attempt  or  to  countenance  any  attempt 
by  others  to  deprive  any  person,  on  account  of 
race,  color,  or  previous  condition,  of  any  polit- 
ical or  civil  right,  privilege  or  immunity  en- 
joyed by  any  other  class  of  men ;  to  promise 


not  to  injure  in  any  way,  or  countenance  others 
in  the  attempt  to  injure,  any  person  for  present 
or  past  support  of  the  Federal  Constitution 
and  the  policy  of  Congress,  or  the  principle  of 
the  civil  and  political  equality  of  all  men,  or  of 
affiliation  with  any  political  party. 

All  persons  were  disfranchised  who  caused 
any  cruel  or  unusual  punishment  upon  soldiers 
or  others  in  the  employment  of  the  United 
States  during  the  war ;  or  violated  the  usages 
of  civilized  warfare;  or  had  been  guilty  of 
treason,  embezzlement  of  public  funds,  crimes, 
etc. ;  or  registered  persons  who  should  refuse 
to  vote  for  or  against  this  constitution,  etc., 
etc.  A  minority  report  made  all  persons 
electors  who  were  citizens  over  twenty-one 
years  of  age,  and  had  resided  in  the  State  a  year, 
and  had  not  been  guilty  of  certain  crimes,  nor 
had  violated  the  rules  of  civilized  warfare,  and 
who  should  take  an  oath  to  support,  obey,  pro- 
tect, and  defend  'the  Federal  and  State  Consti- 
tutions. 

On  the  next  day  an  amendment  was  pro 
posed  to  the  majority  report — that  no  person 
should  be  deemed  a  qualified  elector  before 
1875  who  ever  held  a  military  office  above  the 
rank  of  captain,  or  a  seat  in  any  Legislature,  or 
any  office  under  any  government  opposed  to 
the  United  States,  or  acted  in  any  way  as  civil 
or  military  agent  of  such  authority,  or  voted 
for  or  against  any  ordinance  of  secession,  or 
abused  citizens  of  Alabama  because  they  were 
friends  of  the  Union,  or  treated  prisoners  other 
than  as  prisoners  of  war. 

The  argument  made  by  the  author  of  the 
amendment  was  that  "  unless  a  sweeping  clause 
of  disfranchisement  as  proposed  by  him  was 
adopted,  the  rebels  would  very  soon  gain  entire 
control  of  the  State  government,  and  the  Union 
men  demanded  that  the  leading  rebels  should 
be  deprived  of  the  right  of  suffrage,  at  least 
until  1875." 

A  large  number  of  amendments  were  now 
offered  and  laid  over  until  the  next  day,  when 
Mr.  Lee  (colored),  of  Perry,  said  : 

I  advocate  the  adoption  of  the  minority  report,  be- 
cause this  report  grants  equal  civil  and  political 
rights  to  all  men,  of  every  race  and  every  color.  This 
is  all  that  I,  as  a  colored  man,  can  ask  for  my  race. 
To  ask  for  more  would  be  wrong  and  unjust.  I  have 
no  desire  to  take  away  any  of  the  rights  of  the  white 
man  ;  all  I  want  is  equal  rights  in  the  court-house 
and  equal  rights  when  I  go  to  vote.  I  think  the 
time  has  come  when  charity  and  moderation  should 
characterize  the  actions  of  us  all.  Besides,  the 
minority  report  is  confined  strictly  to  the  reconstruc- 
tion measures  of  Congress,  which  measures  define 
the  powers  and  limit  the  action  of  this  convention. 
To  go  beyond  these  would  be  to  endanger  the  ratifi- 
cation of  the  constitution  formed  by  this  conven- 
tion, both  by  the  people  and  by  Congress,  and  I  be- 
lieve that,  if  the  colored  race  do  not  get  their  rights 
secured  without  delay,  the  probability  is  they  will 
never  get  them.  I  therefore  hope  the  principles 
contained  in  the  majority  report  will  not  pass,  but 
that  the  minority  report  will  be  adopted. 

Mr.  Keffer  contended  that  the  majority  re- 
port did  not  disfranchise  any  one  not  already 
disfranchised  by  the  military  bills.     In  reply  to 


32 


ALABAMA. 


those  who  demanded  further  disfranchisement, 
he  said  the  time  for  punishment  had  gone  by. 
If  the  Kepublican  party  further  attempt  to  stay 
the  tide  of  popular  opinion,  it  will  be  swept 
away. 

Mr.  Morgan,  of  Wilcox,  spoke  in  opposition 
to  both  reports.  He  said  among  other  objec- 
tions that  he  had  to  the  majority  report  was  that 
it  required  every  man  to  vote  on  the  ratification 
of  the  constitution,  under  a  threat  of  disfran- 
chisement if  they  did  not.  This  was  in  violation 
of  the  spirit  of  the  Eeconstruction  Bill,  which 
provided  in  effect  that  the  election  on  the  rati- 
fication of  the  constitution  should  be  "  one  at 
which  all  the  registered  and  qualified  electors 
in  the  State  had  an  opportunity  to  vote  freely 
and  without  fear  or  restraint." 

Mr.  Rapier  (colored),  of  Lauderdale,  intro- 
duced the  following  ordinance : 

Whereas,  The  elective  franchise  of  those  persons 
known  in  the  State  of  Alabama  as  colored  persons 
rests  solely  upon  the  success  of  the  Reconstruction 
Act  of  Congress : 

Therefore,  lie  it  ordained,  etc.,  That  all  colored  male 
persons  of  the  age  of  twenty-one  years  and  upward 
are  hereby  declared  citizens  of  the  State  of  Alabama, 
and  are  entitled  to  all  the  privileges  and  immunities 
of  the  citizens  thereof.    Referred. 

The  subject  was  then  postponed — yeas  50, 
nays  24. 

Mr.  Sfcrother  (colored),  of  Dallas,  offered  the 
following : 

Resolved,  That  the  Committee  on  Ordinances  be  re- 
quired to  inquire  into  the  expediency  of  passing  an 
ordinance  giving  the  colored  people  of  this  State  a 
fair  equivalent  for  their  services  from  those  persons 
who  held  them  in  slavery  from  the  1st  of  January, 
1863,  to  the  20th  of  May,  1865.*-  Adopted— yeas  53, 
nays  31. 

The  first  ordinance  passed  by  the  convention 
was  to  abolish  the'new  County  of  Jones,  created 
at  the  last  session  of  the  State  Legislature. 
Another  was  presented  to  change  the  name  of 
Claiborne  to  Lincoln  County.  It  was  referred 
to  the  Committee  on  Ordinances  with  instruc- 
tions "  to  bring  in  an  ordinance  changing  the 
name  of  every  county  in  Alabama  named  in 
honor  of  the  rebellion,  and  in  glorification  of 
traitors" — yeas  57,  nays  33.  Another  was 
offered,  to  change  the  name  of  Colbert  County 
to  Brownlow,  the  name  of  the  Governor 
of  Tennessee.  Laid  on  the  table — yeas  76, 
nays  12. 

Two  reports  were  presented  by  the  Commit- 
tee on  the  Executive  Department,  which  dif- 
fered chiefly  in  the  terms  of  the  officers. 

The  report  of  the  Committee  on  the  Militia 
made  very  little  change  in  the  old  militia  law 
of  the  State. 

The  Committee  on  Finance  and  Taxation 
reported  an  article  of  the  constitution,  that  all 
taxes  levied  on  property  shall  be  assessed  in 
exact  proportion  to  the  value  of  such  property, 
and  a  poll-tax  of  $1.50  to  aid  the  school  fund 
might  be  levied.  On  the  same  day,  November 
18th,  a  substitute  was  offered  for  the  majority 
report  on  the  elective  franchise,  which  provided 


that  every  male  citizen  of  the  United  States, 
without  regard  to  race,  color,  or  previous  con- 
dition, and  every  male  person  who  had  de- 
clared his  intention  to  become  a  citizen,  twenty- 
one  years  old  or  upward,  who  had  resided  in 
the  State  six  months  before  an  election,  shall  be 
deemed  an  elector.  Federal  soldiers  and  sailors 
were  excepted,  and  those  who  participated 
voluntarily  in  the  war  against  the  United 
States,  or  gave  aid  and  comfort  to  the  same,  or 
who  had  been  convicted  of  crime,  or  were 
disfranchised  under  the  14th  article  of  the 
constitutional  amendment,  etc. 
Mr.  Speed,  of  Perry,  said: 

The  majority  report  proposed  to  disfranchise  both 
friend  and  foe,  not  for  any  crime,  but  simply  because 
of  a  refusal  of  a  citizen  to  vote  on  a  certain  ques- 
tion. This  clause  of  the  report  is  in  direct  con- 
flict with  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  and 
is  otherwise  absurd  and  ridiculous.  From  30,000 
to  40,000  voters,  who,  though  friendly  to  reconstruc- 
tion under  the  bill,  will  be  disfranchised  be- 
cause of  their  inability  to  reach  the  polls.  This 
clause  of  the  report  is  in  direct  antagonism  to  the 
Reconstruction  Acts  of  Congress.  I  am  opposed 
to  going  further  than  Congress  requires,  and  urge 
the  convention  to  reject  the  majority  report  and 
adopt  the  minority  report,  the  latter  being  in  accord- 
ance with  the  requirements  of  Congress.  My  people 
have  been  persecuted  enough  by  Congress,  and  I 
do  not  wish  to  persecute  and  heap  additional  bur- 
dens upon  the  people  of  Alabama.  I  want  to  for- 
get and  forgive.  I  am  opposed  to  secession,  but 
many  of  my  fellow-citizens  have  believed  honestly  in 
secession.  The  South  is  entirely  stricken  down ; 
I  am  opposed  to  oaths,  and  I  want  to  reconstruct 
the  State  as  soon  as  possible.  1  will  never  take 
an  oath  which  will  prevent  me  from  forever 
changing  the  constitution  of  the  State,  as  the  oath 
of  the  majority  requires.  I  prefer  disfranchisement 
to  that.  I  ask  the  chairman  of  the  committee  (Mr. 
Griffin)  if  the  oath  does  not  require,  in  one  ot  its 
provisions,  that  the  voter  shall  never  favor  a  change 
in  the  new  constitution  of  Alabama. 

Mr.  GrifBn  said  it  did ;  that  it  was  the  deter- 
mination of  the  committee  to  forever  fasten  this  con- 
stitution upon  the  people  of  Alabama.  He  wanted 
to  tie  the  hands  of  rebels,  so  that  complete  politi- 
cal equality  should  be  secured  to  the  negro. 

On  a  motion  to  substitute  the  minority  for 
the  majority  report,  Mr.  Peck,  the  president 
of  the  convention,  said : 

I  am  in  favor  of  the  majority  report,  contending 
that  ^his  convention  has  the  right  to  disfranchise 
and  proscribe.  The  success  and  salvation  of  the 
Radical  party,  I  assert,  depends  upon  the  passage 
by  this  convention  of  the  disfranchising  clauses  of 
the  majority  report.  I  believe  the  majority  report, 
while  it  might  not  rigidly  be  confined  to  the  letter 
of  the  Reconstruction  Acts,  is  framed  in  the  spirit 
and  adheres  to  their  intent  and  purpose.  The  great 
object  which  ought  to  govern  the  action  of  the  conven- 
tion is  to  keep  the  State  out  of  the  control  of  disloyal 
men,  and  this  object,  I  think,  would  be  accomplished 
by  the  amended  majority  report.  The  oath  protects 
the  colored  people  of  the  State  effectually  against  any 
infringement  of  the  civil  and  political  rights  which 
have  been  recently  granted,  and  secures  for  Alabama 
perfect  civil  and  political  equality.  I  do  not  see  how 
a  man  can  conscientiously  take  that  oath  if  he  enter- 
tains any  intention  of  depriving  the  colored  people 
of  the  equality  of  the  civil  and  political  rights  which 
they  now  enjoy.  The  essence  of  a  republican  form 
of  government — that  all  men  should  stand  upon  the 
same  broad  platform  of  entire  equal  rights — would 


ALABAMA. 


33 


be  thus  preserved,  and  the  golden  rule  would  be 
consistently  practised.  Most  of  the  men  who  had 
entered  into  the  scheme  of  secession,  I  believe,  have 
been  honest,  honorable,  Christian  men,  and  if  they 
consented  to  take  this  oath  they  would  keep  it.  In 
my  poor  judgment,  under  this  oath,  the  Kepublican 
party  would  gain  two  votes  where  their  enemies 
would  get  one.  There  were  many  good  men  who 
participated  in  the  rebellion,  who  are  now  in  favor  of 
reconstruction,  and  would  gladly  take  this  oath. 
The  oath  does  not  require  this  class  of  men  to  re- 
nounce their  belief  in  the  right  of  secession,  but  to 
renounce  the  right.  The  question  of  secession  has 
already  been  decided  by  the  test  of  battle,  and 
although  some  men  might  still  believe  in  the  original 
right  of  secession,  they  are,  I  think,  if  they  are 
sensible  and  rational,  content  to  abide  by  the  deci- 
sion arrived  at  before  the  dread  tribunal  of  war. 
The  meaning  of  the  Reconstruction  Act  is  undoubt- 
edly that  the  State  should  be  reconstructed  by  loyal 
men,  and  no  man,  who  insists  not  only  in  the  belief, 
but  in  the  right  of  secession,  ought  to  be  regarded 
as  a  loyal  man  or  intrusted  with  any  political 
powers.  In  speaking  of  the  third  section  of  the  re- 
port which  disfranchise^  any  man  who,  having  been 
registered,  declines  to  vote  upon  the  ratification  of 
the  constitution  to  be  submitted  to  the  people  by 
the  convention,  Mr.  Peck  said  he  had  only  one 
grand  objection  against  it,  and  that  was  that  it 
went  beyond  the  provisions  of  the  Reconstruction 
Acts. 

The  motion  to  substitute  the  minority  report 
was  lost — yeas  19,  nays  76. 

To  the  article  on  the  legislative  department 
the  following  section  was  added,  which,  by  the 
use  of  the  word  "  person,"  made  the  blacks 
eligible  to  any  office  in  the  State  or  United 
States : 

Sea.  4.  No  person  shall  be  a  Representative  unless 
he  is  eligible  as  an  elector  to  vote  for  members  of  the 
General  Assembly. 

The  article  containing  the  declaration  of 
rights  scarcely  differs  from  the  usual  form 
except  in  section  2,  where,  by  the  words  "pub- 
lic privileges,"  entire  social,  civil,  and  political 
equality  on  railroads,  steamboats,  and  omnibus- 
es, is  secured  to  all  blacks.     It  is  as  follows  : 

Sec.  2.  That  all  persons  resident  in  this  State,  bora 
in  the  United  States,  or  naturalized,  or  who  shall 
have  legally  declared  their  intention  to  become 
citizens  of  the  United  States,  are  hereby  declared 
citizens  of  the  State  of  Alabama,  possessing  equal 
civil  and  political  rights  and  public  privileges. 

The  following  section  was  offered  as  a  part 
of  the  declaration  of  rights : 

Sec.  26.  That  common  carriers  shall  make  no  dis- 
crimination on  account  of  color  between  persons 
travelling  in  this  State  on  public  conveyances. 

It  was  strongly  supported  by  all  the  colored 
delegates  and  opposed  by  the  whites.  The 
speeches  created  much  excitement,  and  further 
action  was  postponed  from  Saturday  to  Monday, 
November  25th.  "When  the  question  again  came 
up,  the  following  was  offered  as  an  amendment 
to  section  1 : 

"  Equality  of  civil  rights  is  not  invaded  by  the  adop- 
tion of  such  reasonable  regulations  by  proprietors 
of  hotels,  steamboats,  railroads,  and  places  of  public 
amusement,  as  may  be  necessary  to  furnish  separate 
accommodations  to  the  two  races  which  inhabit  our 
country,  so  long  as  such  separation  shall  be  demand- 
ed by  the  sentiment  of  the  white  race." 
Vol.  vn. — 3  A 


An  exciting  discussion  threatening,  the  resolu- 
tion and  amendment  were  hurried  out  of  the 
Convention  by  referring  to  the  Committee  on 
the  Constitution.  The  question  was  introduced 
again  on  the  next  day  but  laid  on  the  table. 

The  report  of  the  Committee  on  Education 
established  schools  in  each  township  of  the 
State  for  all  children  within  certain  ages,  and  a 
Board  of  Education.  A  substitute  was  offered 
which  provided  that  separate  schools  should  be 
established  for  white  and  colored  children. 
This  was  laid  on  the  table — yeas  58,  nays  7. 
After  some  discussion  the  report  was  adopted — 
yeas  57,  nays  35,  The  blacks  voted  against  it, 
"  as  they  were  opposed  to  sending  their  children 
to  the  same  schools  with  the  white  children." 

Several  other  less  important  articles  of  the 
constitution  were  reported  and  adopted.  On 
November  29th  the  Committee  on  Franchise 
offered  the  following  section,  which,  after  some 
discussion,  was  laid  on  the  table : 

Sec.  4.  The  General  Assembly  shall  have  power  at 
its  first  session,  after  the  adoption  of  this  constitu- 
tion, to  alter  or  amend  this  article :  Provided,  That 
such  alteration  or  amendment  shall  not  enfranchise 
any  person  or  persons  disfranchised  by  this  article: 
Provided  further,  That  no  person  or  persons  shall 
be  disfranchised  by  such  alteration  or  amendment 
who  shall  have  aided  in  reconstructing  this  State 
under  the  laws  of  Congress,  or  who  did  not  aid  the 
enemies  of  the  United  States  during  the  late  rebellion. 

The  Judiciary  Committee  reported  an  ordi- 
nance declaring  marriages  between  white  and 
black  persons  void  ab  initio,  to  be  embraced  in 
the  judiciary  department.  Mr.  Semple  urged 
the  passage  of  the  ordinance.  He  said  that 
there  was  an  effort  on  the  part  of  some  to  hide 
this  question  away.  He  said  he  wanted  the 
question  voted  upon  now  as  a  test  question. 
If  there  were  any  in  this  house  who  believe 
amalgamation  and  miscegenation  to  be  con- 
ducive to  tho  best  interests  of  Alabama,  he 
wanted  to  know  it.  For  one  he  wished  to  pre- 
serve the  distinction  as  well  as  pride  of  races. 

Mr.  Carraway  (colored)  said  he  understood 
that  this  ordinance  prohibited  marriage  between 
the  whites  and  blacks,  and  if  so  it  was  in  direct 
conflict  with  the  Civil  Eights  Bill.  He,  there- 
fore, wanted  it  printed,  so  he  could  thoroughly 
understand  its  intent  and  purpose — and  also  to 
offer  an  amendment.  The  motion  to  lay  on  the 
table  and  print  prevailed — yeas  45,  nays  31. 

The  amendment  proposed  by  Mr.  Carraway 
was  as  follows:  "Provided,  That  any  white 
man  found  cohabiting  with  a  negro  woman 
shall  be  imprisoned  for  life."  The  amendment 
was  received  with  applause  and  clapping  of 
hands  by  a  large  majority. 

An  ordinance  was  passed  legitimatizing  the 
marriages  of  freedmen  and  women. 

Another  was  passed  declaring  the  war  debt 
of  the  State  void. 

A  resolution  was  passed  that  the  convention 
should  finally  adjourn,  subject  to  the  call  of  its 
president  or  the  military  commander  of  the  dis- 
trict, and  if  not  reconvened  within  one  year,  its 
adjournment  was  to  be  considered  sine  die. 


34 


ALABAMA. 


,1 


An  oath  of  office  was  reported  and  adopted 
— yeas  72,  nays  13 — as  follows: 

"  I,  A.  B.,  do  solemnly  swear  (or  affirm)  that  I  am 
not  disfranchised  by  the  constitution  of  Alabama,  or 
by  the  Constitution  or  laws  of  the  United  States ; 
(bat  I  will  honestly  and  faithfully  support  and  defend 
the  Constitution  and  laws  of  the  United  States,  the 
Union  of  the  States,  and  the  constitution  and  laws 
of  the  State  of  Alabama,  so  long  as  I  remain  a  citizen 
thereof;  and  tbat  I  will  honestly  and  faithfully  dis- 
charge the  duties  of  the  office  upon  which  I  am  about 
to  enter  to  the  best  of  my  ability.    So  help  me  God. 

Mr.  Bingham  said  this  amounted  to  nothing 
at  all.  He  asserted  that  it  was  a  great  back- 
down on  the  part  of  some  in  this  convention 
who  called  themselves  radicals.  If  it  is  adopt- 
ed, continued  he,  the  State  will  be  in  the  hands 
of  "  rebels  "  within  three  years,  and  all  that  the 
convention  had  done  would  be  then  undone. 
He  was  in  favor  of  the  iron-clad  oath  prepared 
by  CoDgress,  which  excluded  all  "rebels"  from 
the  various  offices. 

Mr.  Dustan  did  not  think  it  was  any  back- 
down on  the  part  of  any  man  in  this  conven- 
tion to  vote  for  this  substitute.  He  wanted  the 
people  to  chocse  the  officers  and  dictate  who 
shall  hold  office;  and  he  hoped  the  convention 
would  not  suffer  themselves  to  be  whipped  in. 

The  following  letter  of  General  Pope  to  Ma- 
jor-General Swayne  expresses  the  views  of  the 
former  on  the  proceedings  of  the  convention  : 

Headquarters  Third  Military  District 
(Georgia,  Alabama,  and  Florida), 

Atlakta,  Ga.,  November  20, 1867.  , 
My  Dear  General  :  I  write  you  unofficially,  as  I 
do  not  wish  to  reply  to  your  telegrams  relating  to  the 
compensation  of  the  members  of  the  convention. 
The  reconstruction  acts  prescribe  the  manner  in 
which  such  compensation  shall  be  made,  and  I  do 
not  know  that  I  have  the  authority  to  act  at  all  in 
the  matter. 

I  am  willing,  however,  to  sanction  the  payment  of 
the  convention  from  funds  now  in  the  State  Treasury 
under  the  following  conditions  : 

1.  That  the  convention  provide  for  the  levy  and 
collection  of  a  special  tax,  in  accordance  with  the 
requirements  of  the  reconstruction  acts,  to  cover  the 
payment,  which  amount  shall  be  paid  into  the  State 
Treasury  before  the  end  of  the  fiscal  year. 

2.  That  the  compensation  of  the  members  of  the 
convention  shall  be  fixed  at  a  reasonable  sum. 

3.  That  the  payments  from  the  treasury  be  not 
made  until  the  convention  has  completed  its  work. 

As  I  have  said,  I  do  not  know  that  I  have  the 
authority  to  order  this  payment,  but  I  will  do  so  on 
the  foregoing  conditions. 

In  this  connection,  I  hope  you  will  suggest  to  the 
members  of  the  convention,  that  if  the  newspaper 
accounts  are  true,  the  amount  of  compensation  they 
propose  seems  to  me  (as  indeed  it  does  to  everybody 
I  have  heard  speak  of  it)  excessive,  and  if  adopted, 
a  very  bad  effect  will  be  produced  upon  the  friends 
of  the  convention.  The  convention  should  fix  the 
lowest  possible  compensation  for  its  members,  barely 
enough  to  pay  actual  expenses.  I  cannot  tell  you 
what  an  unpleasant  impression  has  been  created  by 
the  newspaper  reports  on  the  subject. 

I  hope  on  every  account  that  the  Convention  will 
finish  its  work  and  adjourn  at  an  early  day.  If  they 
knew  how  their  proceedings  are  watched  alike  by 
friend  and  enemy,  and  how  much  of  their  future  de- 
pends upon  the'ir  prompt  and  reasonable  action,  it 
seems  to  me  that  useless  discussions  should  be  avoid- 
ed, and  a  fair  and  satisfactory  result  reached  in  the 
shortest  possible  time.     Every  day  they  remain  in 


session  after  the  20th  of  this  month  will  be  used  as  a 
reproach  against  them,  and  will  tend  to  discourage 
the  friends  of  reconstruction  everywhere. 

I  hope  you  will  do  what  you  can  to  urge  these  or 
similar  views  upon  those  who  have  influence. 

I  hold  it  of  the  greatest  importance,  that  the  con- 
stitutiou  be  made  as  soon  as  possible.  I  speak  not 
more  for  the  interests  of  Alabama  than  for  the  in- 
terests of  the  political  party  upon  whose  retention 
of  power  for  several  years  to  come  the  success  of 
reconstruction  depends. 

Truly  your  friend,  JOHN  POPE. 

An  article  exempting  from  seizure,  for  debt, 
personal  property  to  the  amount  of  $1,000  was 
also  adopted. 

The  article  on  the  judiciary  made  the  judges 
elective  by  the  people. 

Finally  each  article  of  the  constitution  was 
read  section  by  section  and  amended  and 
adopted.  The  vote  was  then  taken  on  the 
adoption  of  the  constitution  as  a  whole,  and 
resulted — yeas  67,  nays  3.  Fifteen  members 
presented  a  protest  against  its  adoption,  on  the 
ground  that  "  in  their  opinion  the  government 
framed  in  accordance  with  its  provisions  will 
entail  upon  the  people  of  the  State  greater  evil? 
than  any  which  now  threaten  them." 

The  article  on  the  elective  franchise,  a« 
adopted,  was  as  follows  : 

Sec.  2.  Every  male  person,  born  in  the  United 
States,  and  every  male  person  who  has  been  natural 
ized,  or  who  has  legally  declared  his  intention  to 
become  a  citizen  of  the  United  States,  twenty-one 
years  old  or  upward,  who  shall  have  resided  in  this 
State  six  months  next  preceding  the  election,  and 
three  months  in  the  county  in  which  he  offers  to 
vote,  except  as  hereinafter  provided,  shall  be  deemed 
an  elector :  Provided,  That  no  soldier,  or  sailor,  or 
marine  in  the  military  or  naval  service  of  the  United 
States  shall  hereafter  acquire  a  residence  by  reason 
of  being  stationed  on  duty  in  this  State. 

Sec.  3.  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  General  As- 
sembly to  provide  from  time  to  time  for  the  regis- 
tration of  all  electors,  but  the  following  classes  of 
persons  shall  not  be  permitted  to  register,  vote,  or 
hold  office :  1st.  Those  who,  during  the  late  re- 
bellion, inflicted,  or  caused  to  be  inflicted,  any  cruel 
or  unusual  punishment  upon  any  soldier,  sailor, 
marine,  employe  or  citizen  of  the  United  States,  or 
who,  in  any  other  way,  violated  the  rules  of  civil- 
ized warfare.  2d.  Those  who  may  be  disqualified 
from  holding  office  by  the  proposed  amendment  to 
the  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  known  as 
"Article  XIV.,"  and  those  who  have  been  disquali- 
fied from  registering  to  vote  for  delegates  to  the 
convention  to  frame  a  constitution  for  the  State  of 
Alabama,  under  the  act  of  Congress,  "  to  provide 
for  the  more  efficient  government  of  the  rebel 
States,"  passed  by  Congress,  March  2,  1867,  and 
the  acts  supplementary  thereto,  except  such  pei 
sons  as  aided  in  the  reconstruction  proposed  bj 
Congress,  and  accept  the  political  equality  of  ah 
men  before  the  law:  Provided,  That  the  General 
Assembly  shall  have  power  to  remove  the  disabili- 
ties incurred  under  this  clause.  3d.  Those  who 
shall  have  been  convicted  of  treason,  embezzlement 
of  public  funds,  malfeasance  in  office,  crime  punish- 
able by  law  with  imprisonment  in  the  penitentiary, 
or  bribery.    4th.  Those  who  are  idiots  or  insane. 

Sec.  4.  All  persons,  before  registering,  must  take 
and  subscribe  the  following  oath :  I, ,  do  sol- 
emnly swear  (or  affirm)  that  I  will  support  and 
maintain  the  Constitution  and  laws  of  the  United 
States,  and  the  constitution  and  laws  of  the  State 
of  Alabama:  that  I  am  not  excluded  from  register' 


ALABAMA. 


35 


Dg  by  any  of  the  clauses  in  Sec.  3,  Article  7,  of  the 
jonstitution  of  Alabama ;  that  I  will  never  counte- 
nance or  aid  in  the  secession  of  this  State  from  the 
United  States  ;  that  I  accept  the  civil  and  political 
equality  of  all  men  ;  and  agree  not  to  attempt  to  de- 
prive any  person  or  persons,  on  account  of  race, 
color,  or  previous  condition,  of  any  political  or  civil 
right,  privilege,  or  immunity,  enjoyed  by  any  other 
class  of  men ;  and,  furthermore,  that  I  will  not  in 
any  way  injure,  or  countenance  in  others  any  attempt 
to  injure,  any  person  or  persons,  on  account  of  past 
or  present  support  of  the  Government  of  the  United 
States,  the  laws  of  the  United  States,  or  the  princi- 
ple of  the  political  and  civil  equality  of  all  men,  or 
for  affiliation  with  any  political  party. 

A  memorial  to  Congress,  praying  a  change 
of  the  reconstruction  law,  in  relation  to  vot- 
ing on  the  ratification  of  the  constitution,  so 
that  a  majority  cither  way  should  decide,  in- 
stead of  a  majority  of  the  registered  votes,  was 
adopted — yeas  50,  nays  5. 

A  number  of  ordinances  were  passed  by  the 
Convention  which  were  not  properly  a  part  of 
the  constitution  authorized  by  the  reconstruc- 
tion acts,  and  which  were  not  submitted  with 
the  constitution  to  a  vote  of  the  people.  These 
ordinances  do  away  with  all  civil  courts  of  jus- 
tice for  two  years ;  they  exempt  from  levy 
and  sale  more  property  than  nineteen-twen- 
tieths  of  the  people  possessed,  thus  tending  to 
destroy  credit  and  to  diminish  advances  to  la- 
borers. They  provided  that  the  homestead  of 
a  family  should  not  be  touched  for  the  debts  of 
the  decedent  so  long  as  his  children  are 
minors.  They  opened  the  accounts  of  all  ex- 
ecutors and  administrators,  and  declared  void 
all  settlements  made  on  the  basis  of  the  cur- 
rency existing  during  the  war. 

It  was  estimated  that  the  first  two  disfran- 
chising provisions  of  the  franchise  article  would 
take  the  suffrage  away  from  forty  thousand 
whites,  and  the  last  clause  of  the  same  would 
take  it  away  conscientiously  from  all  but  the 
lowest  classes,  who  care  nothing  for  the  sanctity 
of  an  oath.  Their  effect  would  be  to  place  the 
State  government  and  the  municipal  govern- 
ment of  all  but  six  counties  in  the  State  in  the 
hands  of  the  blacks,  who  had  had  no  oppor- 
tunities to  prepare  themselves  for  such  duties. 

The  4th  of  February,  1868,  was  fixed  for  the 
vote  on  the  ratification  of  the  constitution  by 
the  people.  The  opposition  concentrated  under 
the  direction  of  the  Conservative  State  Com- 
mittee, who  issued  an  address  to  the  conserva- 
tive people  recommending  the  formation  of 
clubs  in  every  county,  and  announced  that 
after  full  consultation  they  would  recommend 
a  course  to  be  pursued. 

The  order  of  Major-General  Pope,  fixing  the 
time  of  election,  was  issued  on  December  20th. 
This  order  directed  that  the  vote  should  be 
"For  the  Constitution,"  and  "Against  the 
Constitution,'1  and  further  provided  as  fol- 
.ows : 

III.  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  Boards  of  Registration, 
in  Alabama,  in  accordance  with  said  acts,  commen- 
cing fourteen  (14)  days  prior  to  the  election  herein 
ordered,  and  giving  reasonable  public  notice  of  the 
time  and  place  thereof,  to  revise  for  a  period  of  five 


days  the  registration  lists,  and  upon  being  satisfied 
that  any  person  not  entitled  thereto  has  been  regis- 
tered, to  strike  the  name  of  such  person  from  the 
lists,  and  such  person  shall  not  be  allowed  to  vote. 
The  Boards  of  Registration  shall  aiso,  during  the 
same  period,  add  to  such  registry  the  names  of  all 
persons  who  at  that  time  possess  the  qualifications 
required  by  said  acts,  who  have  not  been  already 
registered. 

IV.  The  said  election  shall  be  held  in  each  county 
under  the  superintendence  of  the  Boards  of  Regis- 
tration as  provided  by  law,  and  polls  will  be  opened, 
after  due  and  sufficient  notice,  at  as  many  points  in 
each  county  as  in  the  opinion  of  the  said  Boards 
may  be  required  for  the  convenience  of  voters. 

V.  Any  registered  voter  of  the  State,  who  may 
have  removed  from  the  county  in  which  he  was 
registered,  shall  be  permitted  to  vote  in  the  county 
to  which  he  has  removed,  upon  making  affidavit  be- 
fore a  member  of  the  Board  of  Registration,  or  a 
Judge  of  Election,  that  he  was  registered,  naming 
the  county  in  which  he  was  so  registerod,  and  that 
he  has  not  voted  at  this  election.  Blanks  for  such 
affidavits  will  be  supplied  by  the  Boards  of  Registra- 
tion, and  the  name  of  the  voter  making  oath  must 
be  indorsed  on  his  ballot,  and  all  such  affidavits 
forwarded  with  the  returns  of  the  election. 

At  the  same  time  State  officers  were  to  be 
elected. 

At  the  close  of  the  year  the  white  population 
of  the  State  had  risen  up  in  all  parts  for  the 
purpose  of  combining  their  efforts  to  defeat  the 
ratification  of  the  new  constitution. 

During  the  year,  many  local  officers  were 
removed  by  order  of  Major-General  Pope ;  such 
as  judges  of  probate,  sheriffs,  clerks  of  courts. 
At  the  commencement  of  1868,  Major-General 
Swayne  was  removed  by  order  of  General  Grant, 
and  Major-General  Pope,  by  order  of  President 
Johnson.  Major-General  Meade  was  appointed 
to  the  position  of  the  latter. 

The  credit  of  the  State  was  maintained  by 
the  payment  of  the  interest  on  her  debt.  The 
bonded  debt  of  the  State  at  the  close  of  the 
year  was  $3,445,000;  of  which  $2,109,000  was 
payable  in  New  York,  and  $1,336,000  in  Lon- 
don. In  the  constitutional  convention  the  Com- 
mittee on  Finance  stated  the  indebtedness  of 
all  kinds  at  $6,130,910,  and  reported  the  follow- 
ing resolution,  which  was  adopted  unanimously 
by  the  convention : 

Resolved,  That  it  is  the  determination  of  this  con- 
vention to  recognize  all  legitimate  indebtedness  of 
the  State  of  Alabama,  and  we  hold  that  said  indebt- 
edness should  ever  be  held  sacred. 

In  this  list  of  obligations  we  enumerate  : 

1.  The  entire  bonded  debt  due  January  10,  1861. 

2.  The  bonded  debt  created  since  1865,  in  funding 
coupons  due  and  unpaid. 

3.  Bonds  issued  in  extending  matured  debts  of 
1866. 

4.  Bonded  or  other  indebtedness  created  during 
the  last  two  years,  together  with  "tax  receipts"  or 
"  certificates,"  issued  by  authority  of  law  for  paying 
legitimate  expenses  of  the  provisional  government : 
Provided,  however,  That  no  indebtedness  (bonded 
or  otherwise),  created  by  the  State  of  Alabama 
during  the  late  rebellion,  or  indebtedness  created 
during  the  last  two  years,  for  the  benefit,  directly  or 
remotely,  of  any  interest  of  the  rebel  State,  or  Con- 
federate Government,  shall  in  any  manner  be  recog- 
nized by  this  committee. 

Great    destitution    of    provisions    prevailed 


36 


ALDRIDGE,   IRA. 


ALIASKA,  OR  ALASKA. 


throughout  the  northern  part  of  the  State 
during  the  earlier  part  of  the  year.  This  was 
finally  removed  hy  the  crops  of  summer.  But 
much  suffering  and  want  were  anticipated  among 
the  blacks  in  the  ensuing  winter. 

A  great  deterioration  in  the  price  of  lands 
prevailed,  and  a  scarcity  of  purchasers  at  the 
low  rates. 

On  December  19th  Governor  Patton  issued  his 
proclamation  stating  that  the  number  of  copies 
of  the  revised  code  of  Alabama  had  been  deliv- 
ered to  him  by  the  author,  as  required  by  law, 
and  that  the  same  would  take  effect  as  specified 
by  statute,  sixty  days  from  that  date. 

ALDRIDGE,  Ira,  a  negro  tragedian  of  re- 
markable reputation,  widely  known  as  "The 
African  Roscius,"  died  in  Lodz,  Polonia,  August 
7,  1867.  His  early  history  and  the  place  and 
date  of  his  birth  are  involved  in  much  ob- 
scurity;  some  of  his  biographers  stating  that  he 
was  born  in  Bellair,  near  Baltimore,  about 
1810,  that  he  was  a  mulatto,  and  that  he  was 
apprenticed  in  his  boyhood  to  a  ship-carpenter, 
and  acquired  a  knowledge  of  German  from  the 
German  immigrants  in  that  part  of  Maryland, 
and  accompanied  Edmund  Kean  to  England  as 
a  servant,  where  his  natural  talent  for  the  stage 
was  cultivated ;  and  that  he  subsequently  re- 
turned to  the  United  States,  and  in  1830  or 
1831  appeared  on  the  stage  in  Baltimore,  but 
was  not  successful.  He  soon  returned  to  Eng- 
land, say  these  biographers,  and  there,  ere  long, 
attained  a  high  reputation. 

Others,  who  seem  to  us  better  informed,  as 
having  probably  derived  their  information  from 
the  tragedian  himself,  say  that  he  was  born  in 
New  York  City  about  1805;  that  his  father,  a 
full-blooded  negro,  and  a  native  of  Senegal, 
where  he  had  been  a  chief,  was  brought  to  this 
country,  converted,  educated,  and  became  the 
pastor  of  a  colored  church  in  Church  Street, 
New  York,  and  intended  his  son  Ira  for  the 
same  profession.  The  boy  had,  however,  an 
irresistible  penchant  for  the  stage,  and  in 
amateur  performances  demonstrated  his  abil- 
ity. His  father,  disapproving  strongly  of  his 
course,  sent  him  to  England  to  be  educated  for 
the  ministry;  he  obeyed  for  a  time,  but  his 
fondness  for  the  stage  was  such  that  he  soon 
broke  away  from  his  studies,  and,  after  some 
time  spent  in  preparation,  made  his  debut  at 
the  Royalty  Theatre,  London,  as  Othello.  He 
met  with  distinguished  success  at  once,  and 
though  in  England  he  was  generally  preferred 
in  those  plays  to  which  his  color  was  most 
appropriate,  such  as"  Othello,  Merchant  of 
Venice,  Zanga  Orozembo,  Zarambo,  Rolla, 
Hugo  (in  the  Padlock),  etc.,  he  was  very 
generally  regarded  as  one  of  the  ablest  and 
most  faithful  interpreters  of  Shakespeare's 
best  characters.  On  the  Continent  he  ranked 
as  one  of  the  ablest  if  not  the  ablest  tra- 
gedian of  his  time,  and  his  representations 
of  Shakespeare's  and  other  tragedies  of  the 
first  class  were  received  with  acclamation  by 
crowded  and  delighted  audiences,  who  seemed 


never  to  weary  of  hearing  him.  He  received 
from  the  King  of  Prussia  the  first-class  medal 
of  Arts  and  Sciences,  with  an  autograph  letter 
accompanying  it ;  from  the  Emperor  of  Austria, 
the  Grand  Cross  of  Leopold ;  a  similar  decora- 
tion from  the  Emperor  of  Russia ;  a  splendid 
Maltese  cross  with  the  Medal  of  Merit  from 
Berne,  Switzerland ;  and  similar  medals  and 
honors  from  other  crowned  heads  in  Eu- 
rope. He  was  a  member  of  the  Prussian 
Academy  of  Arts  and  Sciences,  and  holder  of 
its  iarge  gold  medal;  member  of  the  Imperial 
and  Archducal  Institution  of  "  Our  Lady  of 
the  Manger  "  in  Austria ;  of  the  Russian  Hoff 
Versamlung  of  Riga ;  and  honorary  member 
of  the  Imperial  Academy  of  Beaux  Arts  and 
Sciences  of  St.  Petersburg,  etc.,  etc. 

His  head  was  said  to  have  been  of  uncom- 
mon size,  being  full  twenty-three  and  a  half 
inches  in  circumference.  He  left  a  widow,  an 
English  lady,  in  London.  At  the  time  of  his 
death,  he  was  on  his  way  to  St.  Petersburg, 
where  he  had  an  engagement,  and  expected  to 
appear  in  one  of  the  New  York  theatres  in  the 
latter  part  of  September. 

ALIASKA,  or  Alaska.  The  extensive  tract 
of  land  forming  the  northwestern  limb  of 
the  North  American  continent,  formerly  known 
as  Russian  America  (see  Annual  Cyclopae- 
dia, 1866,  Russian  America).  By  a  treaty, 
signed  by  the  plenipotentiary  of  the  Em- 
peror Alexander  of  Russia,  and  by  President 
Johnson  of  the  United  States,  on  the  30th  of 
March,  1867,  the  ratifications  of  which,  by  the 
respective  powers,  were  exchanged  on  the 
20th  of  June  following,  this  territory  was 
ceded  to  the  Government  of  the  United 
States,  in  consideration  of  the  sum  of  seven 
million  two  hundred  thousand  dollars.  The 
actual  transfer  was  made  on  the  9th  of  October 
of  the  same  year,  General  Rousseau  of  the 
United  States  service  taking  formal  possession, 
on  behalf  of  the  Federal  Government,  at  New 
Archangel,  on  the  Island  of  Sitka.  Its  present 
name,  Aliaska,  was  formerly  confined  in  its  ap- 
plication to  the  long  and  narrow  peninsula 
which  projects  into  the  Pacific  Ocean  from  the 
western  angle  of  the  country. 

By  this  purchase  the  United  States  acquired 
an  additional  extent  of  sea-coast  on  the  Pacific 
and  Arctic  Oceans  greater  than  its  entire  coast 
line  on  the  Atlantic  Ocean  and  the  Gulf  of 
Mexico,  and  has  added  500,000  square  miles  to 
its  territory.  The  country  had  been  held,  pre- 
vious to  its  cession  to  the  United  States,  sinc8 
179*9  chiefly  by  the  Russian-American  Com- 
pany, which  was  incorporated  for  the  purpose 
of  carrying  on  a  fur-trade  with  the  natives,  and 
of  conducting  fisheries  upon  the  coast.  The 
nominal  occupancy  by  the  Russian  Government 
was,  however,  maintained  by  a  small  military 
garrison  stationed  at  New  Archangel,  which, 
at  the  time  of  the  treaty  of  cession,  was  under 
the  command  of  a  Russian  governor,  Prince 
Macsautoff.  The  Russian- American  Company 
had  established  trading-posts  for  carrying  on 


ALIASKA,  OR  ALASKA. 


ALISON",  ARCHIBALD. 


37 


tlieir  traffic  in  peltry,  the  principal  being  Fort 
Nicholas  on  Cook's  Inlet,  and  Fort  St.  Michael 
on  Norton's  Sound.  The  Hudson's  Bay  Com- 
pany were  also  allowed  to  maintain  a  trading- 
post  at  the  junction  of  the  Porcupine  and 
Yukon  Rivers,  called  Fort  Yukon. 

The  few  hundred  persons  who  were  in  the 
employ  of  the  Russian- American  Company,  and 
the  small  garrison  at  New  Archangel,  comprised 
nearly  all  the  population  of  European  origin. 
The  mass  of  the  inhabitants  is  made  up  of  the 
Exquiinaux  in  the  north,  and  the  Tchougatchi 
and  Ougalaghmiout  tribes  of  forest  Indians  in 
the  south,  the  whole  numbering  about  60,000. 
Both  of  these  classes  of  the  aboriginal  inhabi- 
tants preserve  the  characteristics  to  some  de- 
gree of  the  kindred  tribes  in  other  localities, 
but  are  considerably  tinctured,  both  in  appear- 
ance and  in  their  habits,  with  the  peculiarities 
of  the  Asiatics  of  the  opposite  continent  and 
its  adjacent  islands. 

The  investigations  which  have  attended  and 
followed  the  change  in  the  political  relations 
of  the  country  have  developed  some  new  facts 
with  regard  to  it.  The  great  extent  of  the  ter- 
ritory gives  it  a  corresponding  variety  of  cli- 
mate, but  the  mean  temperature  is  but  little 
colder  than  that  of  Maine  and  New  Brunswick, 
owing  to  the  thermal  current  from  the  shores 
of  Asia ;  the  atmosphere  is  very  humid,  and  a 
large  quantity  of  rain  falls  in  winter.  The 
interior  has  been  but  little  explored,  and  is 
an  almost  unknown  wilderness,  the  haunt  of 
the  Indians  and  of  the  fur-bearing  animals. 
Along  many  of  the  streams  there  is  an  abun- 
dance of  timber,  mostly  of  pine.  The  agricul- 
tural resources  of  the  country  form  a  very  in- 
considerable item  in  an  account  of  its  value  as 
an  acquisition  to  the  United  States,  yet  the  dis- 
tricts bordering  upon  the  coast  are  capable  of 
yielding,  in  moderate  quantities,  the  cereal 
grains  and  the  more  valuable  vegetables  of  the 
temperate  zone.  The  precious  metals  are 
known  to  exist  there,  but  it  is  a  fact  of  more 
importance  that  iron  and  coal  are  found  in 
considerable  abundance,  and  can  be  obtained 
at  no  very  great  expense.  Two  mines  have  for 
some  time  been  successfully  worked  on  the 
Aleutian  Islands,  and,  with  the  iron-works 
which  they  supply,  are  of  great  importance 
to  vessels  needing  repair  and  in  want  of  fuel. 

The  principal  value  of  the  Territory  of  Ali- 
aska,  for  the  present,  will  depend  on  its 
fisheries  and  its  fur-productions.  The  supply 
of  furs  is  on  the  decrease,  owing  to  the  active 
traffic  which  had  been  carried  on  in  that  com- 
modity, but  the  fisheries  are  inexhaustible. 
Salmon  abound  in  the  rivers,  and  cod  and  hali- 
but on  the  coasts.  Whales  and  walrus  are 
plentiful  in  seas  to  the  south  of  Behring's 
Strait. 

The  contour  of  the  Aliaska  coast  affords  un- 
..irnited  facilities  for  harbors  and  naval  stations. 
There  are  already  excellent  harbors  at  Sitka 
and  Kodiak.  Among  .the  islands,  of  which 
Sitka  is  one,  at  the  southern  extremity  of  the 


country,  the  passages  are  open  and  safe,  the 
region  is  comparatively  free  from  violent 
storms.  Cook's  Inlet  is  unobstructed  and  nav- 
igable for  the  largest  vessels.  Prince  "William's 
Sound  and  the  passage  between  the  Prince  of 
"Wales  Island  and  the  mainland  afford  fine  op- 
portunities for  the  construction  of  excellent 
harbors. 

Behring's  Strait  is  easily  crossed  upon  the 
ice  in  winter  and  by  vessels  in  summer ;  even 
the  canoes  of  the  natives  are  paddled  between 
the  New  "World  and  the  Old  over  this  narrow 
passage  with  comparative  safety. 

No  steps  have  as  yet  been  taken  (January, 
1868)  to  develop  the  hitherto  untried  re- 
sources of  the  country,  and  the  value  which  its 
near  position  to  Asia  may  give  it  in  the  com- 
mercial and  political  world  is  thus  far  only 
matter  for  conjecture.  It  remains  under  the 
government  of  General  Rousseau,  who  has 
taken  possession  of  the  stockade  fort  at  New 
Archangel,  formerly  occupied  by  the  Russian 
garrison,  and  there  awaits  the  action  of  the 
Government  for  the  disposal  of  the  newly-ac- 
quired territory. 

ALISON,  Sir  Archibald,  Baronet,  D.  C.  L., 
a  British  historian  and  author,  born  at  Kenley, 
Salop,  December  29, 1792 ;  died  at  Possel  House, 
near  Glasgow,  May  23,  1867.  He  was  the  son  of 
Rev.  Archibald  Alison,  a  Scottish  clergyman  of 
the  Church  of  England,  the  author  of  "  Essays 
on  the  Nature  and  Principles  of  Taste,"  a  work 
wbich  has  been  generally  accepted  as  a  standard 
authority  on  the  subjects  of  which  it  treats. 
Young  Alison  received,  his  early  training  from 
his  father,  who  held  livings  successively  in  Dur- 
ham and  Edinburgh,  and  about  his  sixteenth 
year  commenced  his  studies  at  the  University 
of  Edinburgh.  He  had  chosen  the  legal  profes- 
sion, and  in  1814  was  admitted  to  the  Scottish 
bar.  Soon  after,  he  visited  the  Continent,  and 
spending  some  time  in  Paris,  he  resolved  to  be- 
come the  historian  of  the  revolutionary  era  then 
just  closing  with  the  downfall  of  Napoleon 
Bonaparte.  He  spent  a  considerable  period  on 
the  Continent  in  obtaining  a  personal  familiarity 
with  the  countries  and  localities  where  the  * 
events  of  the  twenty-six  years  whose  history 
he  proposed  to  write  had  occurred,  and  col- 
lected with  great  and  scrupulous  care  all  the 
materials  attainable  for  his  work.  In  this  col- 
lection of  facts  and  local  knowledge,  ten  years 
were  passed.  Meantime  he  did  not  forsake  his 
profession,  being  appointed  Deputy  Advocate 
in  1822,  and  in  1834  Sheriff  of  Lanarkshire,  a 
highly  responsible  judicial  position,  which  he 
continued  to  hold  and  administer  until  his  death. 
But  his  thoughts  and  his  time  were  very  much 
employed  by  his  history,  and  twenty-five  years 
passed  ere  he  had  completed  it.  The  undertak- 
ing, as  he  had  planned  it,  was  a  vast  one.  It 
was  his  aim  to  bring  into  one  view  all  the  influ- 
ences which  conspired  to  bring  about  through- 
out Europe  the  mighty  revolution  which  had 
in  those  twenty-six  years  overturned  thrones, 
wept  away  the  oldest  empires,  kingdoms,  and 


38 


ALLIANCE,  EVANGELICAL. 


states,  and  which,  though  it  had  subsided,  had 
left  manifest  and  permanent  evidences  of  its 
power.  The  history  occupied  twenty  octavo 
volumes,  and  though  the  first  was  published  in 
1833,  the  work  was  not  completed  till  1850. 
The  work  gave  evidence  of  unremitting  toil,  ex- 
tended research,  and  generally  of  accuracy  and 
patience  in  the  collection  and  arrangement  of 
facts.  Its  rhetorical  merits  were  not  great ; 
diffuseness  of  style,  an  overweening  fondness 
for  metaphors,  which  were  often  obscure  and 
not  unfrequently  sadly  mixed,  and  too  often, 
repetitions  and  bald  commonplaces,  mar  the 
work  and  render  it  any  thing  but  a  model 
of  elegant  and  forceful  English  composition. 
Another  serious  defect  in  the  work  is,  that  the 
historian  belonged  by  birth,  education,  and 
connection,  to  the  Tory  or  Conservative  party; 
and  in  writing  of  events  which  had  so  recently 
occurred,  he  was  greatly  and  undoubtedly  often 
unconsciously  influenced,  by  his  hatred  of  revo- 
lutions, to  do  gross  injustice  to  men  who  were 
the  principal  actors  in  the  events  which  he  de- 
scribed. Still,  despite  these  failings,  his  work 
possesses  great  value  for  its  accumulation  of 
facts,  and  the  generally  good  use  made  of  them  ; 
and  while  other  histories  of  the  same  period,  of 
which  there  are  now  many,  written  from  a  dif- 
ferent stand-point,  should  be  read  in  connection 
with  it,  to  correct  its  errors,  it  is  a  work  with 
which  we  could  not  well  dispense.  Its  sale 
was  unprecedented.  Of  the  costly  library  edi- 
tion one  hundred  and  eight  thousand  volumes, 
and  of  the  less  expensive  people's  edition  four 
hundred  and  thirty-nine  thousand  volumes  were 
eold.  In  1852-1856  Sir  Archibald  (he  was 
raised  to  a  baronetcy  by  the  Derby  ministry  in 
1852)  followed  his  great  work  by  a  "History 
of  Europe  from  the  Fall  of  Napoleon  to  the  Ac- 
cession of  Louis  Napoleon,"  and  eventually  ex- 
tended it  to  the  coup  d'etat  of  December,  1852. 
This  work  was  comprised  in  four  volumes.  He 
also  found  time  to  prepare  two  legal  works, 
"The  principles  of  the  Criminal  Law  of  Scot- 
land," and  "The  Practice  of  the  Criminal  Law 
of  Scotland,"  a  "Life  of  Marlborough  "  in  three 
.volumes,  "  Essays,  Historical,  Political,  and 
Miscellaneous,"  originally  published  in  Black- 
wood's Magazine,  in  three  volumes,  and  the 
"Principles  of  Population,"  in  two  volumes. 
His  great  history  and  his  essays  have  been  re- 
published in  this  country,  and  his  history  has 
been  translated  into  all  the  languages  of  Europe, 
as  well  as  into  Arabic  and  Hindostanee.  In 
1853  he  received  the  degree  of  D.  C.  L.  from 
Oxford  University;  in  1855  he  was  appointed 
Lord  Rector  of  Marischal  College,  Aberdeen; 
and  in  1861  he  was  elected  to  the  same  honor 
by  the  University  of  Glasgow. 

ALLIANCE,  Evangelical.  One  of  the  most 
important  religious  assemblies  held  in  the  year 
1867  was  the  meeting  of  the  "Evangelical 
Alliance,"  which  began  at  Amsterdam,  Hol- 
land, on  August  18th.  The  "Evangelical  Alli- 
auce  "  is  intended  to  be  the  common  bond  of 
Union  of  all  those  Protestant  denominations  of 


the  world  which  are  generally  called  "  Evan- 
gelical," and  which,  while  disagreeing  in  some 
points  of  their  creeds,  agree  in  believing  in  the 
divinity  of  Christ,  in  the  plenary  inspiration  of 
the  Bible,  and  in  the  sufficiency  of  the  Bible  as 
the  sole  rule  of  faith. 

The  idea  of  the  Alliance  was  first  elaborated 
in  1845  at  a  conference  held  in  Liverpool,  which 
was  preparatory  in  its  character,  and  which, 
after  a  long  discussion  of  the  points  common  to 
Evangelical  denominations,  adopted  the  follow- 
ing declaration  of  the  doctrinal  basis  of  the  or  - 
ganization : 

That  the  parties  composing  this  Alliance  be  such 
persons  as  shall  hold  and  maintain  what  are  usually 
understood  to  be  evangelical  views  in  regard  to  tb.2 
matters  of  doctrine. 

1.  Divine  inspiration,  authority,  and  sufficiency  of 
the  Holy  Scriptures. 

2.  Eight  and  duty  of  private  judgment  in  the  in- 
terpretation of  Holy  Scripture. 

3.  Unity  of  the  Godhead,  and  trinity  of  persons 
therein. 

4.  Utter  depravity  of  human  nature  in  consequence 
of  the  fall. 

5.  The  incarnation  of  the  Son  of  God  ;  His  work  of 
atonement  for  sinners  of  mankind,  and  His  mediato- 
rial intercession  and  reign. 

6.  The  justification  of  the  sinner  by  faith  alone. 

7.  The  work  of  the  Holy  Spirit  in  the  conversion 
and  sanctification  of  the  sinner. 

8.  The  immortality  of  the  soul,  the  resurrection  of 
the  body,  the  judgment  of  the  world  by  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  with  the  eternal  blessedness  of  the 
righteous,  and  the  eternal  punishment  of  the  wicked. 

9.  The  divine  institution  of  the  Christian  ministry, 
and  the  obligation  and  perpetuity  of  the  ordinances 
of  baptism  and  the  Lord's  Supper. 

It  is,  however,  distinctly  declared,  first,  that  this 
brief  summary  is  not  to  be  regarded,  in  any  formal 
or  ecclesiastical  sense,  as  a  creed  or  confession,  or 
the  adoption  of  it  as  involving  any  assumption  of  the 
right  to  define  the  limits  of  Christian  brotherhood, 
but  simply  as  an  indication  of  the  class  of  persons 
whom  it  is  desirable  to  embrace  in  the  Alliance.  Sec- 
ond, that  the  selection  of  certain  tenets  and  the 
omission  of  others  are  not  to  be  held  as  implying  that 
the  former  constitutes  the  whole  body  of  important 
truth,  or  that  the  latter  is  unimportant. 

The  "  Evangelical  Alliance  "  has  thus  far  held 
five  General  Assemblies,  to  which  all  the  evan- 
gelical churches  of  the  world  were  invited :  at 
London,  in  1846;  at  Paris,  in  1855;  at  Berlin, 
in  1857;  at  Geneva,  in  1860.  The  fifth  was 
the  one  which  took  place  at  Amsterdam  in  Au- 
gust, 1867.  The  meeting  was  largely  attended. 
There  were  delegates  from  France,  Germany, 
Switzerland,  Holland,  Great  Britain,  the  United 
States,  the  British  American  Provinces,  Italy, 
Spain,  Sweden,  and  Eastern^  countries.  Baron 
Van  Wassenaar  Catwijk  presided.  Among  the 
more  prominent  delegates  were  Dr.  Kxura 
macher,  Professor  Herzog,  Dr.  Tholuck,  and 
Professor  Lange,  of  Germany ;  Pasteur  Bersier, 
Dr.  de  PressensS,  and  Professor  St.  Hilaire,  of 
France;  Dr.  Guthrie,  of  Scotland;  John  Pye 
Smith,  Archdeacon  Philpot,  and  S.  Gurney,  M. 
P.,  of  England;  Merle  d'AubignS,  of  Switzer- 
land ;  the  Rev.  Dr.  Prime,  of  the  United  States, 
and  many  others.  The  opening  sermon  was 
preached  by  Professor  Van  Oosterzee.     Among 


AMERICA. 


39 


the  subjects  discussed  were :  the  religious  condi- 
tion of  the  Church  of  England  ;  the  Scottish 
churches ;  the  connection  of  missions  with 
civilization,  Christianity,  literature,  art,  and 
science;  the  methods  of  operating  missions; 
the  religious  condition  of  Germany,  France, 
Holland,  Belgium,  and  Italy ;  Evangelical  non- 
conformity; Christianity  and  the  nationalities, 
and  various  subjects  of  theology  and  philosophy. 
Interesting  reports  were  received  on  the  prog- 
ress of  religious  liberty  in  Turkey,  and  on  the 
thraldom  of  opinion  in  Spain.  The  observance 
of  the  Sabbath  received  especial  consideration, 
resulting  in  the  adoption  of  a  resolution  calling 
upon  the  members  of  the  Alliance  to  use,  in 
their  several  places  of  abode  and  spheres  of  in- 
fluence, earnest  endeavors  to  secure  from  states, 
municipalities,  and  masters  of  establishments, 
for  every  one,  the  weekly  day  of  rest  from 
labor,  in  order  that  all  may  freely  and  fully  par- 
ticipate in  the  temporal  and  spiritual  benefits 
of  the  Lord's  day. 

A  letter  of  affection  and  sympathy  was  ad- 
dressed to  Christians  scattered  abroad,  particu- 
larly to  those  who  are  laboring  against  the  hos- 
tile influences  of  heathenism  or  of  superstition, 
and  whose  rights  of  public  worship  are  re- 
strained or  abridged.  An  address  of  protest 
against  war  was  adopted.  Statistics  were  given 
of  Young  Men's  Christian  Associations,  show- 
ing that  there  are  in  the  Christian  world  upward 
of  eight  hundred  such  associations,  numbering 
some  fifty -five  thousand  members.  Special 
meetings  were  held  on  Sunday-schools  and  sys- 
tematic benevolence. 

An  invitation  was  presented  and  urged  by 
the  representatives  of  the  American  branch  to 
hold  the  nest  General  Conference  at  New  York, 
which  was  referred  to  the  different  branches  of 
the  Alliance  for  consideration.  The  assembly 
adjourned  on  Tuesday,  the  27th  of  August. 

The  Evangelical  Alliance  of  the  United  States 
was  organized  in  New  York  City  on  the  30th 
of  January,  1867.  Eminent  divines  and  lay- 
men of  the  Episcopal,  Methodist,  Presbyterian, 
German  Reformed,  Reformed  Dutch,  and  Bap- 
tist Churches,  and  from  various  parts  of  the 
country,  signified  their  approval  of  the  move- 
ment, either  by  attendance  in  person  or  by  let- 
ter. A  letter  of  cooperation  was  read  from  the 
secretary  of  the  British  branch,  of  the  Alliance. 
"William  E.  Dodge  is  president  of  the  American 
branch.  Hitherto  the  British  branch,  only,  of 
the  national  branches,  has  been  in  the  practice 
of  holding  annual  meetings. 

AMERICA.  The  year  1867  made  consider- 
able changes  in  the  territorial  divisions  of  Amer- 
ica. On  the  29th  of  March  a  treaty  was  concluded 
between  the  United  States  and  Russia,  in  ac- 
cordance with  which  the  latter  power  surren- 
ders, in  consideration  of  the  payment  of  seven 
millions  of  dollars,  to  the  United  States  its 
sovereignty  over  all  of  Russian  America  and 
the  adjacent  islands,  thus  adding  some  five 
hundred  thousand  square  miles  to  the  terri- 
tory of  the  United  States,  and  considerably 


reducing  the  amount  of  American  territory 
under  the  rule  of  European  governments.  In 
the  latter  part  of  the  year,  the  Danish  West 
India  Islands,  St.  Thomas  and  St.  John,  were 
purchased  by  the  United  States  for  the  price  of 
seven  millions  of  dollars,  subject  to  the  approval 
of  the  Senate,  and  to  the  decision  of  a  popular 
vote  by  the  islands,  neither  of  which  had  been 
obtained  at  the  end  of  the  year  1867.  It  is 
creditably  reported  also  that  the  governments 
of  Sweden  and  Holland,  regarding  the  future 
success  of  the  Monroe  doctrine  as  inevitable, 
are  anxious  to  sell  their  colonies  iu  the  West 
Indies  to  the  United  States.  In  Cuba  and  Porto 
Rico  popular  opinion  begins  to  manifest  itself 
very  strongly  in  favor  of  independence  of  Spain, 
and  the  majority  of  the  leaders  of  the  move- 
ment are  said  to  be  in  favor  of  annexation  to 
the  United  States.  A  strong  annexation  move- 
ment is  also  manifesting  itself  in  the  Pacific 
provinces  of  British  North  America.  On  the 
whole,  greater  progress  has  been  made  in  1867 
toward  ending  European  rule  upon  the  Ameri- 
can continent  than  during  any  previous  year 
since  the  establishment  of  the  independence  of 
South  America.    (See  Aliasea  ;  West  Indies.) 

The  French  troops  in  Mexico  were  withdrawn 
in  consequence  of  the  peremptory  demand  of 
the  United  States,  and  Maximilian  soon  found 
that  his  rule  was  not  based  upon  the  national 
will,  but  upon  foreign  support,  and  was  cap- 
tured and  executed.  The  Mexican  Republic 
resumed  its  functions  amidst  the  hearty  con- 
gratulations of  the  native  governments  of  Amer- 
ica.    (See  Mexico.) 

In  addition  to  the  purchase  of  Russian  Amer- 
ica and  the  two  Danish  Islands  in  the  West  In- 
dies, the  United  States  received  a  formal  offer 
of  the  lease  for  ninety-nine  years  of  the  Bay  of 
Samana  from  the  Government  of  Santo  Do- 
mingo.    (See  Santo  Domingo.) 

An  important  measure  has  been  proposed  by 
the  Government  of  Peru  to  those  of  Bolivia, 
Ecuador,  and  Chili,  namely,  that  these  four  re- 
publics should  organize  a  confederation  for 
mutual  defence  and  the  conservation  of  mutual 
interests.  The  proposition  seems  to  be  well 
received,  though  no  formal  action  has  yet  been 
taken.  The  idea  of  a  closer  union  between  all 
the  Spanish-American  republics  has  influential 
friends  in  each  of  them,  and  appears  to  have  a 
great  future.     (See  Peku.) 

The  war  of  Brazil  and  the  Argentine  Repub- 
lic against  Paraguay  continued  throughout  the 
year  with  varying  success.  The  allies  made 
some  progress,  and  the  Paraguayans  through- 
out the  year  had  to  act  on  the  defensive, 
and  at  its  close  they  still  held  out.  (See 
Paraguay.)  The  war  between  Spain  and  the 
allied  republics  on  the  Pacific  side  of  South 
America — Chili,  Peru,  Bolivia,  and  Ecuador — 
was  not  ended,  as  the  allied  republics  declined 
to  accept  the  mediation  proposed  by  several 
American  and  European  nations;  but  no  new 
aggressive  acts  on  the  part  of  Spain  were  com- 
mitted.    (See  Cnm  and  Peru.)    A  serious  in- 


40 


AMERICA. 


ANDREW,  JOHN  A. 


surrection  took  place  in  the  latter  mouths  of 
the  year  in  the  Republic  of  Peru.  In  the  United 
States  of  Colombia  some  acts  of  the  President, 
Mosquera,  were  declared  by  Congress  and  most 
of  the  State  governments  to  he  unconstitutional, 
and  called  forth  a  movement  which  ended  in 
the  arrest  and  subsequent  banishment  of  Mos- 
quera. (See  Colombia.)  In  Hayti,  a  success- 
ful revolution  overthrew  the  authority  of  Pres- 
ident Geffrard,  and  so  changed  the  constitution 
of  the  country  as  to  give  to  it,  instead  of  a  life- 
long President,  one  elected  for  the  term  of  four 
years  only.  (See  Hayti.)  Insurrections  of  less 
importance,  and  without  serious  results,  took 
place  in  the  Argentine  Republic,  Venezuela  and 
Santo  Domingo.  In  Ecuador  the  conflict  be- 
tween the  President  and  Congress  led  to  the 
resignation  of  the  former,  though  no  force  of 
arms  was  used  on  either  side. 

In  tbe  United  States  the  chief  feature  in  the 
political  history  of  the  year  was  the  legislation 
of  Congress  for  tbe  reconstruction  of  the  South- 
ern States.  An  effort  made  by  a  portion  of  the 
Republican  party  in  Congress  to  impeach  the 
President  failed.  In  compliance  with  the  re- 
construction acts  passed  by  Congress  over  the 
veto  of  the  President,  a  vote  was  taken  in  sev- 
eral of  the  Southern  States  on  tbe  question 
whether  a  State  convention  should  he  held  to 
form  new  State  constitutions  in  harmony  with 
the  reconstruction  policy  of  Congress.  At  these 
elections  the  colored  population,  for  tbe  first 
time,  exercised  the  right  of  suffrage.  In  all  the 
States  only  a  small  majority  of  the  registered 
voters  took  part  in  the  election,  as  the  Conser- 
vative party  abstained  from  voting.  In  each 
State  a  number  of  the  delegates  elected  to  the 
State  conventions  were  colored,  and  in  South 
Carolina  the  colored  delegates  constitute  a  ma- 
jority. A  vote  in  three  of  the  Northern  States 
(Minnesota,  Ohio,  and  Kansas)  on  the  enfran- 
chisement of  negroes,  resulted  against  such  a 
measure.  The  State  elections,  in  general,  were 
favorable  to  the  Democratic  party,  which  carried 
its  State  tickets  in  Connecticut,  California,  New 
York,  Pennsylvania  (though  the  Legislature  in 
the  latter  State  is  Republican),  and  secured  a 
majority  in  both  branches  of  the  Ohio  Legisla- 
ture. By  the  admission  of  Nebraska  into  the 
Union  the  number  of  States  was  increased  to 
thirty-seven.     (See  Congress  U.  S.) 

The  most  important  event  in  the  history  of 
American  dependencies  of  European  countries 
was  the  consolidation  of  Upper  and  Lower 
Canada,  Nova  Scotia,  and  New  Brunswick, 
under  one  government,  into  the  "Dominion  of 
Canada,"  which,  it  is  expected,  will  soon  be 
joined  by  Newfoundland  and  Prince  Edward's 
Island,  and  is  intended  to  embrace,  in  the 
course  of  time,  the  whole  of  the  British  pos- 
sessions in  North  America.     (See  Canada.) 

The  following  table  gives  the  population  of 
the  several  countries  of  America  (according  to 
the  latest  official  census,  where  any  has  been 
taken),  together  with  an  estimate  of  the  Prot- 
estant and  Roman  Catholic  population : 


I.  Under  American  Gov- 
ernments. 

United  States  of  America., 
(with  the  late  Russian 

America) 

Mexico 

Central  America 

United  States  of  Colombia. 

Venezuela 

Ecuador 

Peru 

Bolivia 

Chili 

Brazil 

Argentine  Eepublic 

Paraguay 

Uruguay 

Hayti  and  St.  Domingo 

II.  Under  European 
Governments. 

Dominion  of  Canada  (in- 
cluding Prince  Edward 
Island  and  Newfound- 
land) (1SG1) 

Other  British  Possessions.. 

French  Possessions  (1802).. 

Spanish         "  

Dutch  "  

Swedish         "  

Danish  "  


Totnl  Popu 
lation. 


Roman 
Catholics. 


31,429,891 

!•      70,000 

8,21S,0S0 

2,500,000 

2,794,473 

1,565,000 

1,040,371 

2,500,000 

1,987,352 

2,084,945 

11,780,000 

1,465,000 

1,337,431 

240,965 

900,000 


-3,295,706 

1,140,000 

306,912 

1,032.062 

86,703 


5,000 


4,000 


1,000 


10,000 

100,000 

10,000 


3,000 
10,000 


1,750,000 
600,000 

35.000 


18,000,  )       „™ 
48,111   \      55'000 


Totals 75,S41,002|  27,583,000    44,273,000 


8,200,000 

2,500.000 

2,790,000 

1,560,000 

1,040.000 

2,499,000 

1.987,000 

2,070,000 

10,500,000 

1.160,000 

1,337,000 

237,000 

8S0,060 


1,465,000 

150,000 

306,000 

1,032,000 

30,000 

10,000 


At  the  usual  rate  of  increase  in  the  several 
countries  of  America  since  the  last  census,  the 
aggregate  population  at  the  close  of  this  year, 
1867,  would  amount  to  about  eighty  millions, 
of  whom  thirty  million  five  hundred  thousand 
may  he  reckoned  as  Protestants,  and  forty-six 
million  five  hundred  thousand  and  nine  hundred 
as  Roman  Catholics. 

ANDREW,  John  Albion,  LL.  D.,  an  Ameri- 
can statesman  and  scholar,  born  in  Windham, 
Maine,  May  31,  1818;  died  in  Boston,  Massa- 
chusetts, October  30,  1867.  He  was  educated 
at  Bowdoin  College,  Brunswick,  Maine,  where 
he  graduated  in  1837,  at  the  early  age  of  nine- 
teen, and  immediately  entered  on  the  study  of 
the  law  in  Boston,,  where,  in  1840,  he  was  ad- 
mitted to  the  bar.  Until  the  outbreak  of  the 
war,  he  practised  his  profession  in  that  city, 
attaining  special  distinction  in  the  fugitive-slave 
cases  of  Shadrach  Burns  and  Sims,  which  arose 
under  the  Fugitive-Slave  law  of- 1850.  From 
the  year  1848  he  was  closely  identified  with  the 
antislavery  party  of  Massachusetts,  but  held 
no  office  until  1858,  when  he  was  elected  a 
member  of  the  State  Legislature  from  Boston. 
In  1860  he  was  a  delegate  to  the  Chicago  Re- 
publican Convention,  and,  after  voting  for  Mr. 
Seward  on  the  early  ballots,  announced  the 
change  of  the  vote  of  part  of  the  Massachusetts 
delegation  to  Mr.  Lincoln.  In  the  same  year 
he  was  elected  the  twenty-first  Governor  of 
Massachusetts  since  the  adoption  of  the  consti- 
tution of  1780,  by  the  largest  popular  vote  ever 
cast  for  any  candidate.  He  was  specially  ener- 
getic in  placing  the  militia  of  Massachusetts  on 
a  war  footing,  in  anticipation  of  the  impending 
conflict  between  the  Government  and  the  se- 
ceded States.  Immediately  upon  the  President's 
proclamation  of  April  15,  1861,  he  dispatched 


ANGLICAN   CHURCHES. 


41 


five  regiments  of  infantry,  a  battalion  of  rifle- 
men, and  a  battery  of  artillery  to  the  defence 
of  the  capital.  Of  these,  the  Massachusetts 
Sixth  was  the  first  to  tread  Southern  soil,  pass- 
ing through  New  York  while  the  regiments  of 
that  State  were  mastering,  and  shedding  the  first 
blood  of  the  war  in  the  streets  of  Baltimore, 
where  they  were  assailed  by  the  mob  on  their 
march  through  that  city.  Governor  Andrew's 
telegraphic  dispatch  to  Mayor  Brown,  praying 
him  to  have  the  bodies  of  the  slain  "laid  out, 
preserved  in  ice,  and  tenderly  sent  forward  to 
him  at  the  expense  of  the  Commonwealth  of 
Massachusetts,"  was  expressive  both  of  the  deep 
humanity  of  its  author  and  of  the  reluctance  of 
the  Northern  people  to  believe  that  a  terrific 
struggle  had  begun,  in  which  rivers  of  blood 
would  flow.  Governor  Andrew  was  equally 
active  in  raising  the  Massachusetts  contingent 
of  three  years'  volunteers,  and  was  laborious  in 
his  "efforts  to  aid  every  provision  for  the  com- 
fort of  our  sick  and  wounded  soldiers.  He  was 
four  times  reelected  Governor,  holding  that  po- 
sition till  January,  18GG,  and  was  only  then 
released  from  the  office  by  his  positive  declina- 
tion of  another  renomination,  in  order  to  attend 
to  his  private  business,  as  the  pecuniary  sacrifice 
involved  in  holding  the  office  was  more  than 
he  was  able  to  sustain,  and  his  health  was  seri- 
ously affected  by  his  arduous  labors.  In  1862 
he  was  one  of  the  most  urgent  of  the  northern 
Governors  in  impressing  upon  the  administration 
at  Washington  the  necessity  of  adopting  the 


emancipation  policy,  and  of  accepting  the  ser- 
vices of  colored  troops.  In  September,  18G2,  at 
perhaps  the  darkest  hour  in  the  history  of  the 
war,  he  led  the  way  to  a  meeting  of  Govern- 
ors of  the  Northern  States  at  Altoona,  Penn- 
sylvania, to  devise  ways  and  means  to  en- 
courage and  strengthen  the  hands  of  the  Gov- 
ernment. The  address  of  the  Governors  to  the 
people  of  the  North  was  prepared  by  him. 
The  distinguished  ability  which  shone  out  in  his 
administration  as  Governor  of  Massachusetts, 
the  many  sterling  qualities  which  were  summed 
up  in  his  character,  his  social  address,  and  the 
charm  of  his  conversational  powers,  which  were 
brilliant,  togother  with  his  clear  and  forcible 
style  as  an  orator,  will  ever  remain  impressed 
on  the  memories  of  all  who  knew  him.  Soon 
after  the  expiration  of  his  last  term  as  Govern- 
or, he  was  tendered  and  declined  the  presi- 
dency of  Antioch  College,  Ohio.  He  presided 
over  the  first  National  Unitarian  Convention 
(held  in  1865),  and  was  a  leader  of  the  conser- 
vative wing  of  the  denomination,  or  those  who 
believed  with  Channing,  and  the  early  Unitari- 
ans, in  the  supernaturalism  of  Christ's  birth 
and  mission,  as  opposed  to  Theodore  Parker  and 
his  disciples. 

ANGLICAN  CHURCHES.  The  following 
table,  taken  from  the  "Church  Almanac"  for 
1868,  exhibits  the  number  of  clergymen,  par- 
ishes, communicants,  teachers  and  scholars  of 
Sunday-schools,  and  the  amount  of  missionary 
and  charitable  contributions  for  each  diocese: 


DIOCESES. 


Alabama 

*California 

Connecticut 

Delaware 

Florida 

Georgia 

Illinois 

Indiana 

Iowa 

"Kansas 

Kentucky 

Louisiana 

Maine 

Maryland 

Massachusetts 

Michigan 

Miunesota 

Mississippi 

Missouri 

New  Hampshire 

New  Jersey 

*New  York 

North  Carolina 

Ohio 

Pennsylvania 

Pittsburg 

Khode  Island 

South  Carolina  .... 

Tennessee 

•Texas  

Vermont 

Virginia 

Western  New  York. 
Wisconsin 


Communicants. 

Sunday-Schools. 

Clergy. 

Parishes. 

Contributions  for 

missionary  and 

Increase. 

Present 
number. 

Teach- 
ers. 

Scholars. 

church  purposes. 

34 

44 

275 

1,980 

183 

1,754 

$14,199  23 

30 

33 

... 

„ 

147 

133 

772 

15,022 

1,630 

10,882 

219,763  89 

22 

27 

85 

1,347 

308 

2,703 

33,400  85 

10 

12 

.... 

512 

78 

518 

3,933  23 

81 

27 

226 

2,224 

194 

1,722 

22,949  41 

90 

82 

363 

3,960 

670 

4,898 

111,175  85 

31 

29 

204 

1,832 

336 

2,699 

106,575  89 

36 

48 

160 

1,460 

262 

2,017 

27,629  06 

12 

15 

. 

38 

35 

595 

2,796 

376 

2,707 

65,653  72 

42 

48 

658 

1,864 

221 

1,795 

41,794  03 

16 

19 

.  .   .   . 

1,527 

176 

1,366 

14,527  59 

157 

136 

365 

11,120 

1,114 

8,614 

127,105  26 

120 

82 

606 

10,427 

.... 

8,670 

197,566  68 

63 

73 

.... 

4,890 

662 

5,053 

66,961  55 

37 

26 

454 

1,720 

194 

1,583 

45,374  36 

28 

44 

.... 

982 

110 

676 

10,616  49 

28 

29 

196 

1,856 

221 

1,750 

60,321  40 

26 

23 

141 

1,224 

107 

820 

11,015  64 

115 

110 

1,148 

8,846 

1,318 

11,143 

260,457  30 

407 

328 

.... 

33,900 

3,749 

37,494 

812,231  33 

50 

68 

381 

2,832 

2,263 

12,6S7  80 

103 

101 

414 

7,686 

1,058 

7,444 

238,4S1  65 

219 

179 

776 

18,180 

2,665 

27,463 

554,877  47 

44 

45 

485 

2,629 

359 

3,320 

130,500  00 

39 

35 

665 

4,280 

595 

4,512 

93,972  07 

62 

72 

2,710 

180 

1,260 

12,801  56 

35 

24 

498 

1,996 

•  -  .  • 

1,680 

45,145  85 

21 

29 

.... 

950 

102 

730 

44,S23  01 

24 

37 

2,260 

.... 

1,388 

16,515  17 

112 

172 

&Q 

6,522 

817 

4,846 

45,183  45 

169 

161 

.... 

*14,855 

*1,877 

*13,117 

*303,226  19 

63 

44 

321 

3,823 

335 

3,205 

107,829  04 

*  The  asterisk  indicates  that  the  statistics  were  taken,  from  the  Convention  Journal  of  1866. 


t2 


ANGLICAN  CHURCHES. 


The  general  statistical  summary  was  as  fol- 
lows: 

Dioceses 3-4 

Bishops 44 

Priests  and  deacons 2,556 

Whole  number  of  clergy 2,600 

Parishes 2,370 

Ordinations — Deacons 77 

Priests 76 

Total 153 

Candidates  for  orders 255 

Churches  consecrated 25 

Baptisms — Infants 25,707 

Adults 6,939 

Not  stated 1,790 

Total 34,436 

Confirmations 19,616 

Communicants — increase  in  23  dioceses 

during  past  year  ...  10,244 

Present  number 178,102 

Marriages 10,049 

Burials 15,843 

Sunday-school  teachers 19,897 

Scholars 180,152 

Contributions $3,859,296  02 

The  thirty-second  annual  meeting  of  the  Board 
of  Missions  commenced  its  sessions  at  the  Church 
of  the  Ascension,  New  York,  on  October  16th. 
The  total  receipts  of  the  Domestic  Committee 
were  reported  to  be,  for  general  purposes  dur- 
ing the  year,  $78,449.51 ;  for  special  purposes, 
not  under  control  of  the  committee,  $30,832.48, 
showing  an  increase  on  the  preceding  year,  for 
general  purposes,  of  $23,803.59,  and,  for  special 
purposes,  of  $7,296.10.  Some  $70,000  or  $80,000 
has  been  contributed  to  the  work  of  the  mis- 
sionary bishops  without  going  through  the 
hands  of  the  Domestic  Committee.  There  are 
248  missionary  stations  in  thirty-three  different 
Episcopal  jurisdictions.  The  number  of  mis- 
sionaries now  at  work  is  213.  The  committee 
appealed  to  the  Church  for  $200,000  during  the 
coming  year.  The  report  of  the  Foreign  Com- 
mittee showed  total  receipts  of  $82,604,  of 
which,  for  general  pruposes,  was  contributed 
$57,374.59.  The  expenditure  leaves  a  balance 
on  hand  of  $1,010.29.  The  report  of  the 
Freedmen's  Commission  shows  total  receipts 
for  the  year,  to  October  1st,  $29,223.54;  total 
expenditure,  $30,319.42;  overdrawn,  $1,095.88. 
The  number  of  teachers  has  increased  from  23, 
last  year,  to  45,  and  the  scholars  from  1,600  to 
3,200.  The  "  Society  for  the  Increase  of  the 
Ministry,"  which  held  its  eleventh  annual  meet- 
ing at  New  York  on  October  13th,  reported  the 
resources  for  the  year  at  $22,123.58,  and  the 
expenditures  at  $23,012.48.  It  aided  during 
the  year  132  scholars. 

The  anniversaries  of  the  Low-Church  Socie- 
ties were  held  at  Philadelphia,  November  5th, 
6th,  and  7th.  The  receipts  of  the  "  Evangelical 
Knowledge  Society,"  from  all  sources,  were 
stated  to  be  $45,506 ;  and  the  whole  number 
of  publications  now  issued  by  the  society  is 
six  hundred  and  twenty-eight.  The  "  Church 
Missionary  Society  "  received  during  the  year, 
$82,334.97,  and  employed  fifty-nine  mission- 
aries. The  "Evangelical  Education  Society," 
whose  active  operations  had  extended  only  over 


nine  months,  had  received  $33,031.99,  and 
aided  one  hundred  young  men.  In  connection 
with  these  meetings,  an  address,  setting  forth 
the  views  of  the  Low-Church  party,  was  drawn 
up,  which  is  to  be  presented  to  the  General 
Convention,  claiming  it  as  the  right  of  min- 
isters that  they  be  permitted  to  preach  the  Gos- 
pel wherever  their  services  may  be  asked  or  a 
door  of  usefulness  be  opened  to  them,  untram- 
melled by  the  restriction  of  first  securing  the 
assent  of  any  rector  of  a  parish ;  also  that  they 
shall  be  at  liberty  publicly  to  recognize  the 
ministry  of  other  denominations;  and  that  the 
Formula  of  Baptism  shall  be  so  amended  as  no 
longer  to  teach  baptismal  regeneration. 

The  most  important  event  in  the  history  of 
the  Anglican  Churches,  during  the  year  1867, 
was  the  "Pan-Anglican  "Synod,  held  under  th( 
presidency  of  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury 
at  Lambeth,  from  September  24th  to  Septem- 
ber 27th.  This  synod  was  held  in  pursuance 
of  a  resolution  passed  by  the  convocation  of 
Canterbury,  in  February,  1867,  requesting  the 
archbishop  to  give  an  invitation  to  all  bishops, 
in  communion  with  the  Church  of  England,  to 
assemble  for  the  purpose  of  united  deliberation 
on  matters  of  common  interest  at  home  and 
abroad.  The  bishops  included  in  this  invita- 
tion were  as  follows:  1.  England,  2  arch- 
bishops and  twenty-six  bishops.  2.  Ireland, 
two  archbishops  and  ten  bishops.  3.  Scotland, 
seven  bishops.  4.  English  colonies  (embracing 
missionary  bishops  of  Jerusalem,  Sandwich  Isl- 
ands, Melanesia,  and  Central  Africa),  fifty 
bishops.  5.  United  States,  forty-four  bishops. 
A  preliminary  meeting,  attended  by  about 
thirty  bishops  (one-third  of  whom  were  Amer- 
ican), was  held  on  September  17th.  At  this 
meeting  it  was  resolved,  "  That  the  meetings  of 
the  Council,  including  the  opening  meeting  for 
divine  service,  and  sermon  and  Holy  Eucha- 
rist, should  be  at  Lambeth ;  that  a  stenographer 
should  be  present,  to  make  a  verbatim  report 
for  publication;  that  none  other  but  bishops 
should  be  present ;  that  the  Bishop  of  Gloucester 
and  Bristol  should  be  the  Secretary  of  tho 
Council ;  that  the  proposed  programme  of  pro- 
ceedings should  be  open  to  germane  amend- 
ment, on  the  motion  of  any  bishop ;  and  that 
any  new  business,  not  on  the  programme, 
might  be  introduced,  after  the  subjects  set  down 
for  the  day  were  disposed  of;  that  on  Friday 
(the  fourth  day),  a  sort  of  conversazione  meet- 
ing should  be  held,  for  more  general  discus- 
sions; and  that,  on  Saturday,  the  closing  ser- 
vice should  be  held  in  Westminster  Abbey, 
or  some  other  large  city  church,  with  the  Hoiy 
Eucharist."  The  conference  was  opened  on 
Tuesday,  September  24th.  About  eighty 
bishops  were  present,  all  in  their  robes,  and 
there  was  divine  service  and  the  Holy  Commu- 
nion. The  sermon  was  by  the  Rt.  Rev.  Bishop 
Whitehouse,  of  Illinois.  The  business  sessions 
were  held  on  Tuesday,  "Wednesday,  Thursday, 
and  Friday,  and  lasted,  each  day,  from  11.30 
a.  M.,-to  5.30  p.  m.    None  but  bishops  were  ad- 


ANGLICAN  CHURCHES. 


43 


milled;  except  one  stenographer,  whose  ver- 
batim report,  it  was  agreed,  should  be  published 
in  full,  in  the  course  of  time,  with  such  omis- 
sions as  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  might 
deem  judicious.  The  more  important  portions 
of  the  proceedings  were  communicated  to  the 
public  immediately  after  the  adjournment  of  the 
Synod,  in  a  semi-official  rnauner.  They  are 
covered  by  a  series  of  resolutions,  which  were 
preceded  by  a  preamble  expressing  the  convic- 
tion of  the  bishops  that  the  unity  of  the  Church 
"  will  be  most  effectually  promoted  by  maintain- 
ing the  faith  in  its  purity  and  integrity — as 
taught  in  the  Holy  Scriptures,  held  by  the 
Primitive  Church,  summed  up  in  the  Creeds, 
and  affirmed  by  the  undisputed  General  Coun- 
cils— and  by  drawing  each  of  us  closer  to  our 
common  Lord,  by  giving  ourselves  to  much 
prayer  and  intercession,  by  the  cultivation  of  a 
spirit  of  charity,  and  a  love  of  the  Lord's 
appearing."    The  resolutions  were  as  follows : 

1.  That  it  appears  to  us  expedient,  for  the  purpose 
of  maintaining  brotherly  intercommunication,  that 
all  cases  of  establishment  of  new  sees  and  appoint- 
ment of  new  Bishops  be  notified  to  all  Archbishops 
and  Metropolitans,  and  all  presiding  Bishops  of  the 
Anglican  Communion. 

2.  That,  having  regard  to  the  conditions  under 
which  intercommunion  between  members  of  the 
Church,  passing  from  one  distant  diocese  to  another, 
may  be  duly  maintained,  we  hereby  declare  it  desir- 
able: 1.  That  forms  of  letters  commendatory  on 
behalf  of  clergymen  visiting  other  dioceses  be  drawn 
up  and  agreed  upon.  2.  That  forms  of  letters  com- 
mendatory for  lay  members  of  the  Church  be  in  like 
manner  prepared.  S.  That  his  Grace  the  Lord  Arch- 
bishop of  Canterbury  be  pleased  to  undertake  the 
preparation  of  such  forms. 

3.  That  a  committee  be  appointed  to  draw  up  a 
pastoral  address  to  all  members  of  the  Church  of 
Christ  in  communion  with  the  Anglican  branch  of 
the  Church  Catholic,  to  be  agreed  upon  by  the 
assembled  Bishops,  and  to  be  published  as  soon  as 
possible  after  the  last  sitting  of  the  Conference. 

4.  That,  in  the  opinion  of  this  Conference,  unity  of 
faith  and  discipline  will  be  best  maintained  among 
the  several  branches  of  the  Anglican  Communion  by 
due  and  canonical  subordination  of  the  Synods  of 
the  several  branches  to  the  higher  authority  of  a 
Synod  or  Synods  above  them. 

5.  That  a  committee  of  seven  members  (with  power 
to  add  to  their  number,  and  to  obtain  the  assistance 
of  men  learned  in  ecclesiastics  and  canon  law)  be  ap- 
pointed to  inquire  into  and  report  upon  the  relations 
and  functions  of  such  Synods,  and  that  such  report 
be  forwarded  to  his  Grace  the  Lord  Archbishop  of 
Canterbury,  with  a  request  that,  if  possible,  it  may 
be  communicated  to  any  adjourned  meeting  of  this 
Conference. 

6.  That,  in  the  judgment  of  the  Bishops  now  as- 
sembled, the  whole  Anglican  Communion  is  deeply 
injured  by  the  present  condition  of  the  Church  in 
Natal ;  and  that  a  committee  be  now  appointed  at 
this  general  meeting  to  report  on  the  best  mode  by 
which  the  Church  may  be  delivered  from  the  contin- 
uance of  this  scandal,  and  the  true  faith  maintained. 
That  such  report  be  forwarded  to  his  Grace  the  Lord 
Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  with  the  request  that  he 
will  be  pleased  to  transmit  the  same  to  all  the  Bishops 
of  the  Anglican  Communion,  and  to  ask  for  their 
judgment  thereupon. 

7.  That  we  who  are  here  present  do  acquiesce  in 
the  resolution  of  the  Convocation  of  Canterbury, 
oassed  on  June  26,  1866,  relating  to  the  Diocese  of 
Natal,  to  wit ; 


If  it  be  decided  that  a  new  Bishop  should  be  con- 
secrated— as  to  the  proper  steps  to  be  taken  by  the 
members  of  the  Church  in  the  Province  of  Natal  for 
obtaining  a  new  Bishop,  it  is  the  opinion  of  this 
House — first,  that  a  formal  instrument,  declaratory 
of  the  doctrine  and  discipline  of  the  Church  of  South 
Africa,  should  be  prepared,  which  every  Bishop, 
priest,  and  deacon  should  be  required  to  subscribe , 
secondly,  that  a  godly  and  well-learned  man  should 
be  chosen  by  the  clergy,  with  the  assent  of  the  lay 
communicants  of  the  Church  ;  and  thirdly,  that  he 
should  be  presented  for  consecration,  either  to  the 
Archbishop  of  Canterbury — if  the  aforesaid  instru- 
ment should  declare  the  doctrine  and  discipline  of 
Christ  as  received  by  the  United  Church  of  England 
and  Ireland — or  to  the  Bishops  of  the  Church  of 
South  Africa,  according  as  hereafter  may  be  judged 
to  be  most  advisable  and  convenient. 

8.  That,  in  order  to  the  binding  of  the  churches  of 
our  colonial  empire  and  the  missionary  churches 
beyond  them  in  the  closest  union  with  the  Mother 
Church,  it  is  necessary  that  they  receive  and  maintain 
without  alteration  the  standards  of  faith  and  doctrine 
as  now  in  use  in  that  Church.  That,  nevertheless, 
each  province  should  have  the  right  to  make  such 
adaptations  and  additions  to  the  services  of  the 
Church  as  its  peculiar  circumstances  may  require, 
provided  that  no  change  or  addition  be  made  incon- 
sistent with  the  spirit  and  principles  of  the  Book  of 
Common  Prayer,  and  that  all  such  changes  be  liable 
to  any  revision  by  any  Synod  of  the  Anglican  Com- 
munion in  which  the  said  province  shall  be  repre- 
sented. 

9.  That  the  committee  appointed  by  resolution  5, 
with  the  addition  of 'the  names  of  the  Bishops  of 
London,  St.  David's,  and  Oxford,  and  all  the  Colonial 
Bishops,  be  instructed  to  consider  the  constitution 
of  a  voluntary  spiritual  tribunal,  to  which  questions 
of  doctrine  may  be  carried  by  appeal  from  the  tribu- 
nals for  the  exercise  of  discipline  in  each  province 
of  the  Colonial  Church,  and  that  their  report  be  for- 
warded to  his  Grace  the  Lord  Archbishop  of  Canter- 
bury, who  is  requested  to  communicate  it  to  an  ad- 
journed meeting  of  this  Conference. 

10.  That  the  resolutions  submitted  to  this  Con- 
ference relative  to  the  discipline  to  be  exercised 
by  Metropolitans,  the  Court  of  Metropolitans,  the 
scheme  for  conducting  the  election  of  Bishops, 
when  not  otherwise  provided  for,  the  declaration  of 
submission  to  the  regulation  of  the  Synods,  and  the 
question  of  what  legislation  should  be  proposed  for 
the  Colonial  Churches,  be  referred  to  the  committee 
specified  in  the  preceding  resolution. 

11.  That  a  special  committee  be  appointed  to  con- 
sider the  resolutions  relative  to  the  notification  of 
proposed  Missionary  Bishops,  and  the  subordinates 
of  Missionaries. 

12.  That  the  question  of  the  bounds  of  the  juris- 
diction of  different  Bishops,  when  any  question  may 
have  arisen  in  regard  to  them,  the  question  as  to  the 
obedience  of  Chaplains  of  the  United  Church  of 
England  and  Ireland  on  the  Continent,  and  the  reso- 
lution submitted  to  the  Conference  relative  to  their 
return  and  admission  into  home  dioceses,  be  re- 
ferred to  the  committee  specified  in  the  preceding 
resolution. 

13.  That  we  desire  to  render  our  hearty  thanks  to 
Almighty  God  for  His  blessings  vouchsafed  to  us  in 
and  by  this  Conference ;  and  we  desire  to  express 
our  hope  that  this  our  meeting  may  hereafter  be 
followed  by  other  meetings,  to  be  conducted  in  the 
same  spirit  of  brotherly  love. 

The  resolution  in  relation  to  Bishop  Colenso 
was  adopted  almost  unanimously,  there  being 
only  three  hands  raised  against  it.  A  Pastoral 
Address  was  adopted  and  signed  by  the  Bishops, 
exhorting  the  members  of  the  Church  to  hold 
fast,  as  the  sure  "Word  of  God,  all  the  canonical 


44 


ANGLICAN  CHURCHES. 


Scriptures  of  the  Old  and  New  Testament,  to 
guard  "  against  the  growing  superstitions  and 
additions  with  which,  in  these  latter  days,  the 
truth  of  God  hath  heen  overlaid,"  particularly 
the  sovereignty  of  the  Pope  and  the  exaltation 
of  the  Virgin  Mary ;  to  grow  in  grace  and  show 
a  godly  walk  and  example;  to  "hold  fast  the 
creeds,  and  the  pure  worship  and  order  which 
of  God's  grace  has  been  inherited  from  the 
primitive  Church."  The  address,  on  the  whole, 
was  non-committal  on  the  theological  contro- 
versies dividing  the  Church,  and  made  in  parti- 
cular no  expression  on  the  subject  of  ritualism. 
An  adjourned  meeting  of  the  Conference  was 
held  on  December  10th,  when  the  committee 
which  inquired  into  the  state  of  the  Church  in 
Natal  reported  that  the  whole  Anglican  Com- 
munion was  deeply  grieved  at  the  present  con- 
dition of  that  Church,  and  recommended  the  gen- 
eral meeting  to  appoint  a  committee  of  prelates 
to  report  on  the  best  mode  by  which  the  Church 
might  be  delivered  from  a  continuance  of  scan- 
dal, and  the  faith  maintained.    This  was  done. 

The  "  Pastoral  Letter"  of  the  Pan- Anglican 
Synod  was  translated  into  Greek  by  Canon 
Wordsworth,  and  sent  by  the  Archbishop  of 
Canterbury  to  all  the  Patriarchs  and  Bishops  of 
the  Greek  Church,  accompanied  by  the  follow- 
ing letter : 

In  the  name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of 
the  Holy  Ghost.  To  the  patriarchs,  metropolitans, 
archbishops,  bishops,  priests,  and  deacons,  and 
other  beloved  brethren  of  the  Eastern  Orthodox 
Church,  Charles  Thomas,  by  Divine  Providence 
Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  Primate  of  all  England, 
and  Metropolitan,  sends  greeting  in  the  Lord.  "If 
one  member  suffer,"  the  holy  Apostle  says,  "all  the 
members  suffer  with  it ;  if  one  member  is  honored, 
all  the  members  rejoice  with  it."  Wherefore  we, 
having  called  to  a  conference  our  brethren  the 
bishops  of  that  part  of  the  Catholic  Church  which  is 
in  communion  with  us,  and  which  by  God's  grace  is 
spreading  itself  forth  in  all  regions  of  the  earth,  and 
having  come  together  with  them  for  the  sake  of 
united  prayer  and  deliberation,  and  having  written 
with  all  readiness  of  mind  and  brotherly  love  an 
encyclic  epistle  to  the  priests,  and  deacons,  and 
laity  of  our  communion,  notify  to  you,  as  brethren 
in  the  Lord,  what  has  lately  taken  place  among  us, 
in  order  that  ye  also  may  rejoice  with  us  in  our  one- 
ness of  mind.  Furthermore,  we  send  to  you  a  copy 
of  the  said  epistle,  in  order  that  when  ye  read  it,  ye 
may  see  what  is  the  mind  of  the  Anglican  Church 
concerning  the  faith  of  Christ,  and  that  ye  may  know 
that  we  acknowledge,  and,  God  willing,  are  resolved 
to  maintain,  firmly  and  immovable,  all  the  Canoni- 
cal Scriptures  of  the  Old  and  New  Testament  as  the 
Bure  Word  of  God  ;  and  to  contend  earnestly  for  the 
faith  once  for  all  delivered  to  the  saints,  and  to  hold 
fast  the  creeds  of  the  one  holy  and  apostolic  Church, 
and  to  keep  pure  and  undefiled  the  primitive  order 
aud  worship  as  we  have  received  it  from  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ  and  from  His  holy  apostles,  and  that 
with  one  mind  and  one  voice  we  reject  and  put  far 
away  from  us  all  innovations  and  corruptions  con- 
trary to  the  Gospel  of  Christ,  very  God  and  very 
man,  and  that  we  earnestly  desire  to  fulfil  the 
preaching  of  His  saving  truth  to  all  nations  of  the 
earth,  in  order  that  the  kingdoms  of  the  world  may 
become  the  kingdoms  of  the  Lord  and  His  Christ. 
May  the  Lord  grant  unto  all  to  have  the  same  mind 
in  all  thino-s,  that  there  may  be  "  one  flock  and  one 
shepherd." 


The  ritualistic  controversy  was  continued 
both  in  the  United  States  and  in  England  with 
much  vigor,  and  in  both  countries  was  made 
the  subject  of  several  official  declarations. 
Twenty-eight  of  the  forty-four  bishops  of  thu 
Protestant  Episcopal  Church  of  the  United 
States,  on  January  10th,  issued  a  joint  declara- 
tion against  ritualism,  wrkich  after  stating  that 
the  American  Church  is  "  a  particular  and  na- 
tional Church  and  has  equal  authority  with  the 
English  to  establish  ceremonies  and  rites,"  con- 
tinues : 

And  'we,  therefore,  consider  that  in  this  particu- 
lar national  Church,  any  attempt  to  introduce  into 
the  public  worship  of  Almighty  God  usages  that  have 
never  been  known,  such  as  the  use  of  incense,  and 
the  burning  of  lights  in  the  order  for  the  Holy  Com- 
munion ;  reverences  to  the  Holy  Table  or  to  the  ele- 
ments thereon,  such  as  indicate  or  imply  that  the 
sacrifice  of  our  Divine  Lord  and  Saviour,  "once  of- 
fered," was  not  a  "full,  perfect,  and  sufficient  sacri- 
fice, oblation,  and  satisfaction,  for  the  sins  of  the 
whole  world;"  the  adoption  of  clerical  habits  hith- 
erto unknown,  or  material  alterations  of  those  which 
have  been  in  use  since  the  establishment  of  our 
Episcopate,  is  an  innovation  which  "  violates  the  dis- 
cipline of  the  Church,  offendeth  against  its  common 
order,  and  hurteth  the  authority  of  the  magistrate, 
and  woundeth  the  consciences  of  the  weak  brethren." 
Furthermore,  that  we  be  not  misunderstood,  let  it 
be  noted  that  we  include  in  these  ceusures  all  depar- 
tures from  the  laws,  rubrics,  and  settled  order  of 
this  Church,  as  well  by  defect  as  by  excess  of  ob- 
servance, designing  to  maintain  in  its  integrity  the 
sound  scriptural,  and  primitive,  and  therefore  the 
catholic  and  apostolic  spirit  of  the  Book  of  Common 
Prayer. 

This  declaration  was  signed  by  the  Bishops 
of  Kentucky,  Ohio,  Wisconsin,  Michigan,  Dela- 
ware, Virginia,  Massachusetts,  New  Hamp- 
shire, Indiana,  African  Mission,  Connecticut, 
South  Carolina,  California,  Iowa,  Ehode  Is- 
land, Texas,  Minnesota,  Alabama,  Kansas, 
Western  New  York,  Nebraska,  Colorado, 
Pittsburg,  China  Mission,  and  the  Assistant 
Bishops  of  Ohio,  Indiana,  Kentucky,  and  Wis- 
consin. Among  the  bishops  who  did  not  sign 
the  declaration  was  Bishop  Hopkins,  of  Ver- 
mont, the  presiding  bishop  of  the  Church,  who, 
in  a  letter  to  a  New  York  paper,  stated,  with 
regard  to  his  views  :  "  My  opinions  are  before 
the  Church  and  the  public  already,  in  a  little 
book  called  '  The  Law  of  Ritualism,'  written  in 
answer  to  a  formal  request  that  I  would  state 
my  views  upon  the  question,  and  addressed  to 
me  by  several  clergymen  and  laymen  of  your 
city.  I  suppose  that  this  book  was  the  excit- 
ing cause  for  the  issue  of  the  '  Declaration ' 
from  the  large  majority  of  my  colleagues,  but 
as  they  do  not  refer  to  it,  nor  to  myself,  specifi- 
cally, I  do  not  consider  myself  called  upon  for 
any  reply." 

In  England,  the  Upper  House  of  the  Convo- 
cation of  Canterbury,  ou  February  13th,  unani- 
mously declared  that  no  alterations  from  long- 
sanctioned  and  usual  ritual  ought  to  be  made  in 
the  churches  until  the  sanction  of  the  bishop 
of  the  diocese  has  been  obtained  thereto.  This 
resolution  was  concurred  in  by  the  Lower 
House.     In  the  Convocation  of  York,  in  March, 


ANGLICAN  CHURCHES. 


45 


a  declaration  was  adopted,  unanimously  in  the 
Upper  House  and  iu  the  Lower  House  by  23  to 
7,  declaring  the  introduction  of  "  certain  vest- 
ments and  ritual  observances"  into  the  services 
of  the  Church  of  England  as  "tending  to  favor 
errors  rejected  by  the  Church."  The  bishops 
of  the  Irish  Church  unanimously  signed  a  reply 
to  an  address  from  a  committee  of  laymen,  in 
favor  of  adherence  to  the  established  usages  of 
the  Church  and  against  "excesses  of  ritual." 
Early  in  June  the  Queen  of  England  appointed 
a  commission,  to  inquire  what  were  the  prac- 
tices, orders,  and  rubrics  of  the  Church,  and  the 
true  interpretation  of  the  same,  to  suggest  such 
orders  and.  amendments  to  them,  and  additions 
to  the  service  and  alterations  in  the  lessons,  as 
they  might  deem  fit  and  proper.  The  majority 
of  this  commission  were  supposed  to  be  or  to 
sympathize  with  High  Churchmen.  On  the  19th 
of  August  they  rendered  their  first  report,  in 
regard  to  the  use  of  vestments,  to  the  effect 
that  they  considered  it  expedient  to  restrain  in 
the  public  services  of  the  United  Church  all 
variations  in  respect  of  vestures  from  that 
which  has  long  been  the  established  usage  of 
the  Church,  and  that  this  may  be  best  secured 
by  providing  aggrieved  parishioners  with  an 
easy  and  effectual  process  for  complaint  and 
redress. 

As  regards  the  relation  of  the  Church  of  Eng- 
land to  the  State  Government,  the  Convocation 
of  Canterbury,  in  June,  adopted  the  following 
resolution,  which  was  offered  by  Chancellor 
Massingberd : 

That  an  humble  representation  be  addressed  to  his 
grace  the  President,  and  their  lordships  of  the  Upper 
House,  as  follows :  That,  according  to  the  constitu- 
tional principles  of  this  Church  and  realm,  no  altera- 
tion should  be  made  in  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer, 
or  with  the  rubrics  thereof,  until  the  advice  of  the 
clergy  in  their  convocations  has  been  first  obtained, 
touching  the  same,  and  that  the  fact  of  such  altera- 
tions having  been  so  adopted  by  the  synods  of  the 
Church,  ought  to  be  formally  recited  in  any  act  of 
Parliament  by  which  the  same  may  be  enforced,  in 
accordance  with  the  precedent  finally  established  by 
the  words  recited  in  the  statute  13th  and  14th  of 
Charles  II.,  cap.  4,  sec.  1,  to  that  effect.  And,  fur- 
ther, to  represent  the  deep  conviction  of  this  House, 
that  if  such  a  course  was  thought  necessary  when  all 
members  of  Parliament  were  deemed  to  be,  or  were 
required  to  be,  members  of  the  Church  of  England, 
the  abandonment  of  that  course  of  proceeding,  now 
that  Parliament  is  composed  of  persons  of  all  diver- 
sities of  creed,  must,  in  all  likelihood,  be  followed  by 
most  disastrous  results. 

The  seventh  annual  session  of  the  Church 
Congress  was  opened  at  "Wolverhampton  on  the 
15th  of  October.  The  Congress  was  again  at- 
tended by  many  prominent  men,  including  a 
number  of  English  and  American  bishops.  The 
next  meeting  will  be  held  in  Dublin. 

The  Colenso  case  continued  to  cause  consid- 
erable trouble.  None  of  the  bishops  of  the 
Anglican  Church,  and  but  few  of  the  clergy  and 
laity  of  the  diocese,  held  any  communion  with 
niin,  and  the  episcopal  functions  in  his  diocese 
were  performed  by  another  South  African 
jrishop.     He  was  not  invited  to  the  Pan-Angli- 


can Synod,  and  strong  reso.utions  against  him 
were  passed  by  this  Synod.  The  Rev.  Mr.  But- 
ler, who,  in  18G6,  had  been  elected  successor 
of  Dr.  Colenso,  and  who,  at  first,  had  accepted 
the  office,  declined  toward  the  close  of  the  year 
1867.  The  Natal  clergy  and  laity  having  left 
the  choice  of  their  new  bishop  to  the  Bishops 
of  Capetown  and  Grahamstown,  with  the  con- 
currence of  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  they 
offered  it  in  turn  to  two  clergymen,  both  of 
whom  declined.  The  bishops  had  a  number  of 
names  on  their  list,  however,  and  would  perse- 
vere until  they  found  the  right  man. 

The  tendency  toward  an  increase  of  dioceses 
continued  both  in  the  United  States  and  in 
England.  The  Diocese  of  "Wisconsin  was  di- 
vided into  four  convocations,  with  express  ref- 
erence to  a  future  division  into  four  sees  as 
speedily  as  possible.  In  the  diocesan  conven- 
tion of  Indiana,  a  resolution  was  carried  in  favor 
of  small  dioceses  and  the  provincial  system. 
The  Maryland  diocesan  convention  provided 
for  the  erection  of  the  Eastern  Shore  into  a  new 
diocese.  The  diocesan  convention  of  "Western 
New  York  also  adopted  a  report  in  favor  of 
division.  The  diocesan  convention  of  New  York 
declared  in  favor  of  erecting  Long  Island  and 
nineteen  northern  counties  of  New  York  into 
new  dioceses,  and  to  request  the  general  con- 
vention to  enact  a  permissive  canon,  authorizing 
a  federal  council  of  the  dioceses  now  existing, 
or  which  may  be  hereafter  erected  within  the 
limits  of  the  State  of  New  York ;  and  that  it 
be  referred  to  a  special  committee  of  five, 
to  be  appointed  by  the  bishop,  to  report  to  the 
next  convention  a  draft  of  a  memorial  to  that 
body  on  the  subject,  together  with  a  plan  of 
such  council,  in  conformity  with  the  principles 
of  this  report. 

In  Australia  the  new  Diocese  of  Grafton  and 
Armidale  was  erected. 

An  important  resolution,  concerning  the  re- 
lation of  the  colonial  Churches  to  the  Church 
of  England,  was  taken  by  the  diocesan  conven- 
tion of  Adelaide  (South  Australia).  At  a  spe- 
cial meetiug  it  formally  resolved,  "  That  it  is  not 
desirable  that  all  bishops  in  the  British  colonies 
should  receive  their  mission  from  the  See  of 
Canterbury,  and  take  the  oath  of  canonical 
obedience  to  the  archbishop."  This  resolution 
was  carried  by  twenty-four  to  seven.  By 
another  resolution  it  was  decided,  by  eighteen 
to  seven,  that  it  was  desirable  that  future  bish- 
ops of  the  diocese  should  be  elected  by  the  dio- 
cese. 

In  June  the  Lower  House  of  the  Convocation 
of  Canterbury  passed  an  important  resolution 
on  the  reform  of  convocation.  The  committee 
on  Gravamina  et  Beformanda  made  a  report, 
of  which  the  following  is  a  summary:  1.  It 
does  not  appear  that  the  representation  of  the 
clergy  in  convocation  might  not  be  amended  by 
a  canon  enacted  under  royal  assent  and  license, 
but  without  the  authority  of  Parliament.  2.  It 
does  appear  that,  if  ancient  precedents  were  to 
be  followed,  each  archbishop  might  constitution- 


46 


ANGLICAN"  CHURCHES. 


ANSPACH.  FREDERICK  R. 


ally  secure  by  his  mandate,  at  Lis  own  discre- 
tion, a  fuller  representation  of  the  clergy  than 
lias  of  late  years  been  usual  in  each  provincial 
synod  or  convocation  respectively.  3.  But  if  it 
be  now  to  be  considered  to  be  beyond  the  arch- 
bishops' powers  so  to  enlarge  the  representa- 
tion, it  appears  to  the  committee  that  the  Arch- 
bishop of  Canterbury  might,  with  the  concur- 
rence of  his  suffragans,  amend  the  mode  of 
election  of  the  proctors  of  the  clergy,  by  making 
it  in  all  dioceses  of  the  southern  province  direct, 
instead  of,  as  it  now  is  in  some  dioceses,  indi- 
rect. The  report  was  adopted,  together  with 
the  resolution  that  "  every  archdeaconry  shall 
be  represented  in  convocation  by  one  or  more 
proctors,  according  to  the  wisdom  of  his  grace 
the  president;  that  the  right  of  voting  for 
proctors  shall  be  granted  to  all  persons  in 
priest's  orders,  and  holding  the  bishop's  license 
in  the  diocese,  whether  curates,  chaplains,  or 
schoolmasters;  that  the  Lord  Archbishop  be 
respectfully  requested  to  place  himself  in  com- 
munication with  the  Government,  with  the  view 
of  obtaining  an  accomplishment  of  the  scheme 
in  such  a  way  as  shall  not  damage  the  constitu- 
tional privileges  of  convocation."  When  the 
Lower  House  presented  these  resolutions  to  the 
Upper  House,  the  president  of  the  latter  said 
that  he  would  at  once  place  himself  in  commu- 
nication with  the  Government  for  the  purpose 
of  carrying  out  the  reform. 

A  new  monastic  society  made  its  appear- 
ance, under  the  name  of  the  "Society  of  the 
Holy  Cross."  The  address  explaining  the  con- 
stitution and  objects  of  the  institution  bore  the 
signature  of  the  Rev.  A.  H.  Machonockie  as 
"master."  The  main  points  of  the  address  are 
as  follows : 

The  features  of  the  society  are  twofold — its  inte- 
rior rule  acting  upon  the  character,  and  its  outward 
work  leading  the  brethren  to  take  their  position  tow- 
ard the  world  as  the  possessors  of  a  supernatural 
life  and  commission,  which  must  either  die  out  or 
extend  its  influence  to  others.  Its  interior  rule  is 
divided  into  three  degrees :  The  Green  Rule,  which^ 
is  binding  upon  every  brother;  the  Red  Rule,  with  a 
stricter  obligation;  and  the  White  Rule,  restricted 
to  celibates,  still  more  stringent  in  its  requirements. 
Besides  these,  there  is  a  roll  of  celibates  to  which 
any  brother  may  belong  without  binding  himself  to 
the  obligations  of  the  stricter  rules.  No  greater  ob- 
ligation than  the  Green  Rule  is  required  of  any 
brother,  but  all  are  encouraged  to  avail  themselves 
(as  they  may  be  inwardly  called)  of  the  two  stricter 
or  voluntary  rules.  Three  standards  of  daily  life,  of 
increasing  strictness,  corresponding  to  the  three  rules 
of  the  Society,  have  been  drawn  up,  and  recom- 
mended to  the  brethren  to  be  observed  by  them. 
The  external  work  of  the  Society  is  directed  to  the 
defence  and  extension  of  Catholic  faith  and  disci- 
pline. This  it  endeavors  to  effect  by  establishing  and 
working  in  home  and  foreign  missions,  by  conduct- 
ing retreats  and  missions,  issuing  tracts  and  other 
publications,  and  by  frequent  meetings,  and  by  cor- 
respondence between  brethren  and  others  engaged 
m  like  work. 

Green  Rule :  1.  Every  brother  is  to  pray  daily  for 
the  Church  and  Society,  using  either  the  "  Officium 
proprium,"  or  the  three  collects  in  the  office.  2. 
When  two  brethren  meet,  the  elder  is  to  salute  the 
younger  in  the  words   "Pax  tibi,"   to  which  the 


younger  shall  reply,  "Per  Crucem,"  except  in  the 
presence  of  strangers.  3.  Every  brother  is  to  attend 
all  the  synods  and  chapters  of  the  Society  he  can, 
and  positively  the  synod  on  May  the  3d  (Holy  Cross 
Day),  unless  unavoidably  detained,  in  which  case  he 
shall  communicate  to  the  master  or  secretary.  4. 
Every  brother  is  to  pay  a  subscription  of  not  less 
than  ten  shillings  a  year. 

Members  of  the  society  are  strictly  enjoined  to  de- 
clare publicly  and  privately  the  doctrine  of  "  the  real 
objective  presence  of  the  eucharist;"  and  they  are 
also  exhorted  to  "offer  the  holy  sacrifice,"  with  the 
"intention"  of  promoting  the  objects  of  the  Society. 
The  immediate  adoption  of  "  vestments,  lights,  and 
other  adjuncts"  of  ritualistic  service  is  also  enjoined. 

ANHALT,  a  duchy  of  the  North  German 
Confederation.  Area,  1,017  English  square 
miles.  Population,  in  1864,  193,046  (in  1861, 
181,824).  Capital,  Dessau,  with  16,306  inhab- 
itants. In  the  budget  for  1867,  the  revenue  is 
estimated  at  3,900,000  thalers.  The  army  con- 
sists of  1,836  men.     (See  Germany.) 

ANSPACH,  Frederick  Rinehart,  D.  D.,  a 
Lutheran  clergyman,  editor,  and  author,  born 
in  Central  Pennsylvania,  in  January,  1815 ;  died 
in  Baltimore,  Maryland,  September  16,  1867. 
His  early  education  was  conducted  at  home,  and 
while  yet  very  young  he  gave  evidence  of  the 
possession  of  extraordinary  talent  and  oratorical 
ability.  In  his  eighteenth  year,  being  thrown 
into  the  society  of  the  Methodists,  and  taking  a 
part  in  the  religious  exercises  of  their  meetings, 
he  was  strongly  urged  to  prepare  for  the  min- 
istry in  their  connection.  He  finally  decided  to 
commence  his  studies  for  the  ministry,  but  to 
remain  in  the  Lutheran  Church,  in  which  he 
had  been  educated.  He  entered  Pennsylvania 
College  (Gettysburg)  in  1835,  and  graduated 
with  honor  in  1839,  and  immediately  joining 
the  Theological  Seminary,  completed  his  course 
there  in  1841.  His  first  pastorate,  of  nine 
years,  was  with  the  churches  at  Barren  Hill 
and  "White  Marsh.  In  the  summer  of  1850  ho 
accepted  a  call  from  the  Lutheran  church  in 
Hagerstown,  Maryland.  He  had  at  this  time  a 
very  high  reputation  as  a  pulpit  orator;  his  elo- 
quence being  accompanied  by  a  much  greater 
amount  of  action  than  was  usual  in  the  Lutheran 
Church,  and  swaying  his  congregation  at  times 
in  the  most  extraordinary  manner.  His  health 
had,  however,  become  impaired  by  his  excessive 
exertions  in  the  pulpit.  He  had  been  from  the 
first  a  hard  student ;  but  from  the  time  of  his  com- 
ing to  Hagerstown  he  became  still  more  diligent. 
A  sermon  delivered  on  the  occasion  of  the  death 
of  Henry  Clay  was  his  first  publication,  and  at- 
tracted great  attention  from-  its  eloquence  and 
pathos,  and  the  beauty  of  its  diction.  He  began 
from  that  time  to  turn  his  attention  to  author- 
ship, and  his  "Sons  of  the  Sires,"  "Sepulchres 
of  the  Departed,"  "The  Two  Pilgrims,"  and 
other  smaller  works,  appeared  in  rapid  succes- 
sion, but  all  were  marked  by  the  same  charac- 
teristics of  beauty,  vividness  of  style,  and,  in 
passages,  deep  pathos.  In  1857  he  removed  to 
Baltimore,  where  he  soon  became  a  leading  con- 
tributor to  the  Lutheran,  Observer,  and,  in  1858, 
its  principal  editor,  in  which  office  he  continued 


ANTHON,  CHAKLES. 


ARGENTINE  REPUBLIC. 


47 


till  1861,  and  retained  his  connection  with  the 
paper  till  his  death.  His  health  had  been  much 
impaired  from  disease  of  the  heart,  which,  at 
times,  caused  intense  suffering.  Since  18G1  he 
had  been  unable  to  engage  in  continuous  or  se- 
vore  intellectual  labor,  but  had  written  when 
able,  and  devoted  his  time  generally  to  the  reli- 
gious instruction  of  the  colored  people  in  the 
vicinity  of  his  plantation,  at  West  River,  Mary- 
land. 

ANTHON,  Cuakles,  LL.  D.,  an  American 
classical  scholar,  teacher,  and  author,  born  in 
New  York  City,  in  1797;  died  there  July  29, 
1807.  He  was  one  of  a  family,  many  of  whose 
members  achieved  distinction.  His  father,  Dr. 
G.  0.  Anthon,  a  German  by  birth,  rose  to  the 
rank  of  surgeon-general  in  the  British  Army, 
in  which  he  served  during  the  greater  part  of 
the  old  Anglo-French  War,  and  before  resign- 
ing his  commission  married  the  orphan  daugh- 
ter of  a  French  officer,  and  settled  in  New  York. 
General  John  Anthon,  an  eminent  lawyer  of 
New  York,  was  one  of  his  sons,  Rev.  William 
H.  Anthon,  D.  D.,  another,  and  Professor  Charles 
Anthon,  the  subject  of  the  present  sketch,  an- 
othei*.  He  was  the  fourth  son  of  the  veteran 
surgeon-general,  and  after  a  thorough  prelimi- 
nary training  entered  Columbia  College,  where 
he  graduated  with  honor  in  1815.  On  leaving 
college,  he  commenced  the  study  of  the  law  in 
the  office  of  his  brother,  Mr.  John  Anthon,  and 
in  1819  was  admitted  to  the  bar  of  the  Supreme 
Court.  The  study  of  the  law  did  not  wean  him 
from  the  study  of  the  classics,  in  which  his 
proficiency  became  so  great  that  at  the  early 
age  of  twenty-three  he  was  appointed  adjunct 
professor  of  languages  in  his  alma  mater.  In 
1830  he  was  made  rector  of  the  grammar-school 
attached  to  the  college ;  and  in  1835,  on  the 
resignation  of  Professor  Moore,  he  was  placed 
at  the  head  of  the  classical  department  of  that 
institution.  As  an  instructor  of  youth,  Dr. 
Authon  had  few  superiors.  His  deportment  to 
his  pupils  was  uniformly  kind  and  indulgent, 
and  when  appointed  rector  of  the  grammar- 
school  he  conferred  on  the  public  schools  of  his 
native  city  six  free  scholarships.  His  genial 
humor  and  keen  wit  are  still  vivid  in  the  mem- 
ories of  his  numerous  pupils ;  and  though  he 
was  inclined  to  greater  severity  of  discipline 
than  some  modern  teachers  would  approve,  he 
was  never  vindictive  or  unjust.  He  was  always 
greatly  delighted  when  any  of  his  pupils  dis- 
covered any  fact  in  relation  to  their  classical 
studies  which  had  hitherto  escaped  observation, 
and  rewarded  their  diligence  by  extra  indul- 
gence. He  was  an  early  riser  and  an  indefati- 
gable worker.  Very  soon  after  his  appointment 
as  adjunct  professor  he  became  convinced  of  the 
imperfection  of  the  text-books  in  general  use  in 
colleges  and  preparatory  schools,  and  set  about 
remedying  the  defect  with  his  characteristic 
zeal,  energy,  and  perseverance.  In'  1822  he 
published  a  new  and  most  valuable  edition  of 
Lempriere's  "  Classical  Dictionary  ;  "  in  1830  a 
large  edition  of  the  Odes  of  Horace,  with  copi- 


ous notes  and  a  learned  commentary ;  and  he 
did  not  relax  his  labors  until  he  had  revised  and 
annotated  nearly  all  the  Greek  and  Latin  classics 
used  in  any  of  the  collegiate  institutions  of  the 
country,  together  with  several  excellent  gram- 
matical treatises  in  both  languages,  a  conveni- 
ent Latin  lexicon,  and  a  valuable  dictionary  of 
Greek  and  Roman  antiquities.  In  all,  there  were 
nearly  fifty  volumes  of  these  excellent  text- 
books, all  of  which  have  been  republished  in 
Europe. 

ARGENTINE  REPUBLIC,  a  republic  in 
South  America.  President,  from  18G2  to  18G8, 
Bartholome  Mitre;  Yice-President,  Dr.  Marcos 
Paz.  Ambassador  of  tho  Argentine  Republic 
in  Washington,  Domingo  Sarmiento  ;  ambassa- 
dor of  the  United  States  to  the  Argentine  Re- 
public, General  Alexander  Asboth. 

The  area  of  the  republic,  according  to  the 
recent  work  of  Mr.  Ford,*  Secretary  of  the 
British  Legation  at  Buenos  Ayres,  amounted  to 
515,700  English  square  miles,  or  24,257  geo- 
graphical square  miles.  As  the  frontiers  of  the 
republic  are  not  definitely  fixed,  the  statements 
of  the  area  in  different  writers  greatly  vary. 
Martin  de  Moussy  ("  Description  de  la  Confede- 
ration Argentine,"  Paris,  1864),  by  counting  in 
the  whole  of  the  Gran  Chaco  and  of  Patagonia, 
makes  it  42,188  geographical  square  miles, 
while  the  Gotha  Almanac  for  18G8  gives  25,531 
geographical  square  miles.  The  Registro  Esta- 
dlstico,  of  the  State  of  Buenos  Ayres,  for  the 
year  1867,  edited  by  Manuel  Ricardo  Trelles, 
gives,  according  to  article  2  of  the  Constitution 
of  1853,  the  thirty-third  and  fifty-sixth  degree 
latitude  south,  and  the  fifty-ninth  and  seventy- 
sixth  degree  longitude  west  (of  Paris),  as  ap- 
proximative frontiers,  and  estimates  the  area  at 
30,000  leguas  cuadradas  (=10,875  geographical 
square  miles),  of  which  only  5,362  are  inhabited. 

The  population,  in  1867,  wTas,  according  to 
the  above  work  of  Mr.  Ford,  as  follows : 


Provinces. 


2. 


River  and  maritime : 

Buenos  Ayres 

Santa  Fe  

Entrerios 

Corrientes  y  Misiones. . 
At  the  foot  of  the  Andes : 

LaRioja 

Catamarca. 

San  Juan 

Mendoza 

3.  Central: 

Cordova 

San  Luis 

Santiago , 

Tucuman 

4.  Northern: 

Balta 

Jujuy 


Total 1,374000 


Inhabit- 
ants. 


Capital. 


450,000  Buenos  Ayres. 

45,000  Santa  Fe 

10T,000  J  Entrerios 

90,000;Concepcion. . . 

40,000  La  Rioja 

6,000  Catamarca 

70,000' San  Juan 

58,000  Mendoza 


140,000JCordova.. 

58,000iSanLuis.. 

90,000i  Santiago.. 
100,000  Tucuman . 


80.000'Salta.. 
40,000|Jujuy 


Inhabit- 
ants. 


200,000 

8,000 

16.000 

8,000 

4,000 

6.000 

20,000 

10,000 

25,000 
5,000 
6,000 

11,000 

11.300 
0,900 


The  number  of  foreigners  is  considerable; 
among  them  were,  according  to  the  latest  state- 
ments, 70,000  Italians,  32,000  Spaniards,  32,000 
English,  25,000  Frenchmen,  5,000  Germans  and 

*  T.  C.   Ford,    "La    R6publique    Argentine."     Rapport 
adresse  au  Gouvernement  de  S.  M.  Britannique  (Paris,  1837). 


48 


ARGENTINE  EEPUBLIO. 


ARKANSAS. 


citizens  of  the  United  States.  Mr.  Ford,  the 
British  Secretary  of  Legation  at  Buenos  Ayres, 
reports  that  there  are  ten  colonies  established 
in  the  Argentine  Republic,  composed  almost 
entirely  of  European  families,  of  which  the  ag- 
gregate number  is  1,394,  containing  7,550  indi- 
viduals. Several  of  these  are  composed  chiefly 
of  Swiss,  who  have  prospered  well  in  their  new 
homes  on  the  land  conceded  to  them  by  the 
government.  Some  of  the  Swiss  families  at 
Baradero,  one  hundred,  and  twenty  miles  from 
Buenos  Ayres,  are  now  worth  $5,000.  The 
number  of  immigrants  amounted,  in  1866,  to 
upward  of  13,000,  of  whom  thirty-one  percent, 
were  Italians,  twenty-one  per  cent.  Frenchmen, 
ten  per  cent.  Englishmen,  seven  per  cent.  Swiss 
and  Spaniards,  two  per  cent.  Germans,  etc.  In 
1865  the  number  of  immigrants  had  been  11,767; 
in  1864,  11,682;  in  1863,  10,408;  in  1862, 
6,710. 

The  revenue  of  the  republic  consists  chiefly 
of  the  proceeds  of  the  customs.  They  amounted, 
in  1863,  to  3,900,562  pesos  fuertes,*  and,  in  the 
budget  for  1865,  were  estimated  at  8,279,895. 
There  was,  in  1863,  a  deficit  of  569,000  pesos, 
and,  according  to  the  budget  for  1865,  a  deficit 
of  315,142  pesos.  According  to  the  message, 
addressed  by  General  Mitre  to  the  national 
Congress,  in  June,  1867,  the  receipts,  in  1866, 
rose  to  9,763,830  pesos. 

The  commerce  is  chiefly  carried  on  through 
the  port  of  Buenos  Ayres.  Next  to  Buenos 
Ayres  come,  in  point  of  importance,  the  ports 
of  Rosario,  Corrientes,  Uruguayana,  San  Nico- 
las, and  Gualeguaychu.  A  proper  estimate  of 
the  aggregate  foreign  trade  of  this  republic  is 
obtained  by  adding  about  thirty  per  cent,  to 
both  the  imports  and  exports  of  Buenos  Ayres. 
The  chief  articles  of  imports  are  breadstuff's, 
beverages,  dry-goods,  and  cast-iron.  The  chief 
exports  are  wool  (46  per  cent.),  hides,  skins,  and 
furs  (34  per  cent.),  lard  and  tallow,  salted  and 
dried  beef.  The  imports  and  exports  of  Buenos 
Ayres  (in  pounds  sterling),  during  the  year 
1865,  were  as  follows: 


1.  American  countries: 

United  States 

Cuba 

Uruguay 

Paraguay 

Chili 

Brazil 

2.  Non-American  countries : 

England 

France 

Spain 

Italy 

Germany 

Holland 

Belgium.  

India , 

Portugal 

Not  specified 


Total. 


Imports. 


322.816 

72,000 

241.1T1. 

133,107 

9,918 

474,209 

1.G01.321 

1,334,393 

207,0S7 

252,254 

221,474 

15S,572 

81.55S 

31,655 

5,50S 


Exports. 


968,190 

77,712 
36,S95 


9,603 
72,000 

487,460 

1,031,805 

968,190 

154,542 

(t) 

(t) 

1,411,477 

800 


86.895 


5,207,043  5,255,569 


*  Five  pesos  fuertes  arc  equal  to  one  pound  sterling  or 
$4.84.     One  peso  fuerte  is  equal  to  twenty-five  paper  pesos. 

t  Tlie  high  figure  of  exports  to  Belgium  is  explained  by 
the  fact  that  the  exports  to  Germany,  Holland,  and  Northern 
Europe,  all  pass  through  the  port  of  Antwerp. 


The  movement  of  shipping  of  the  port  of 
Buenos  Ayres,  in  1865,  was  as  follows :  En- 
trances, 968  vessels,  258,239  tons ;  clearances, 
939  vessels,  256,712  tons.  Among  the  vessels 
were  23  from  the  United  States  (13,808  tons) ; 
220  English  (73,119  tons);  108  French  (45,358 
tons),  136  Italian  (29,275  tons);  110  Spanish 
(22,257  tons). 

The  total  of  the  domestic  and  foreign  debt  of 
the  republic  amounted,  in  October,  1866,  to 
£6,496,742  4s.,  or  32,483,711  pesos. 

The  army  numbers  10,700  men,  exclusive  of 
the  militia  and  National  Guard  of  Buenos  Ayres. 
During  the  war  against  Paraguay  the  republic 
was  to  furnish  a  contingent  of  from  30,000  to 
40,000  men;  but,  in  fact,  the  Argentine  force 
never  amounted  to  more  than  8,000  men.  The 
republic  has  as  yet  no  war-vessels. 

The  war  in  which  the  Argentine  Republic, 
in  union  with  Brazil  and  Uruguay,  has  for  some 
time  been  engaged  against  Paraguay,  continued 
throughout  the  year.  The  offer  of  mediation 
made  by  the  Government  of  the  United  States 
was  rejected  by  the  Argentine  Government. 
(See  Paeagtjay.) 

In  January,  1867,  an  insurrection  took  place 
in  the  province  of  Mendoza,  which  borders 
upon  Chili.  It  had  for  its  object  to  separate 
the  interior  provinces  from  the  Confeder- 
ation, and  gained  ground,  under  the  lead- 
ership of  Videla,  in  the  neighboring  provinces 
of  La  Rioja  and  San  Juan.  The  Federal  Gov- 
ernment sent  against  the  insurgents  General 
Paunero,  and,  in  February,  the  President,  with 
4,000  men,  returned  from  the  seat  of  war  in 
Paraguay,  in  order  to  act  with  energy  for  the 
suppression  of  the  insurrection.  On  March  11th 
General  Paunero,  after  conquering  the  insur- 
gents, entered  Mendoza,  the  capital  of  the  prov- 
ince of  the  same  name.  In  April  the  insurrec- 
tion was  fully  put  down.  The  leaders,  however, 
were  not  taken. 

The  sixth  Congress  of  the  Argentine  Repub- 
lic was  opened  on  June  2d.  Two  deputies  were 
expelled  on  account  of  their  sympathy  with  the 
rebellion.  The  Vice-President,  Dr.  Marcos  Paz, 
tendered  his  resignation,  which,  however,  was 
not  accepted. 

ARKANSAS. — At  the  close  of  the  previous 
year,  a  State  government,  consisting  of  Execu- 
tive, Legislative,  and  Judicial  Departments,  was 
quietly  in  operation  throughout  the  State.  The 
United  States  District  Court  was  also  duly  in 
session,  and  the  usual  system  of  organization 
for  counties,  cities,  and  townships  was  in  force. 
These  organizations  strictly  represented  the 
wThite  portion  of  the  inhabitants,  but  not  those 
who  were  recently  slaves,  any  further  than  civil 
rights  had  been  conferred  upon  them  by  Con- 
gress. 

Nothing  of  importance  in  the  general  affairs 
of  the  State  took  place  previous  to  the  enforce- 
ments of  the  acts  of  Congress  (see  Congress, 
United  States,  and  Public  Documents),  rela- 
tive to  a  reconstruction  of  the  Southern  State 
governments.    The  preamble  to  the  first  act 


ARKANSAS. 


49 


declared  that  "  no  legal  State  governments  or 
adequate  protection  for  life  or  property  now 
exists  in  Arkansas,"  etc.  The  act  then  made 
provision  for  the  enforcement  "  of  peace  and 
good  order  in  the  State  until  a  loyal  and  repub- 
lican State  government "  could  be  legally  estab- 
lished. For  this  purpose,  Arkansas,  with  Mis- 
sissippi, was  constituted  the  "Fourth  Military 
District,"  and  made  subject  to  the  military 
authority  of  the  United  States.  Major-General 
E.  O.  C.  Ord  was  appointed  by  the  President 
to  the  command  of  this  district,  and  furnished 
with  a  sufficient  military  force  to  enable  him 
to  perform  his  duties  and  enforce  his  authority. 
The  civil  government  of  the  State,  like  that 
of  each  of  the  other  nine,  was  deemed  provi- 
sional only,  and  in  all  respects  subject  to  the 
paramount  authority  of  the  United  States  as 
any  time  to  abolish,  modify,  control,  or  super- 
sede the  same. 

One  of  the  earliest  acts  of  Major-General 
Ord,  after  assuming  command  of  the  Fourth  Dis- 
trict, was  the  issue  of  an  order  on  April  15th, 
directing  Governor  Murphy  to  inform  the  mem- 
bers of  the  State  Legislature  that  their  recon- 
vening would  be  incompatible  with  the  recent 
Reconstruction  Act  of  Congress,  and  that  in 
July,  to  which  time  they  had  adjourned,  they 
should  not  assemble.  This  led  to  the  publica- 
tion of  an  order  by  the  Governor  dissolving  the 
Legislature.  The  members  of  that  body  then 
united  in  a  protest  in  which  they  declared  that 
they  should  obey  the  order  of  Major-General 
Ord,  and  not  attempt  to  meet  again  as  a  Legis- 
lature, and  said:  "  Yet  we  respectfully  but  ear- 
nestly protest  against  any  legal  right  or  power 
in  General  Ord  to  prevent  the  meeting  of  such 
Legislature,  and  that  his  order  to  that  effect 
we  claim  to  be  unconstitutional  and  illegal,  as 
also  do  we  claim  the  order  of  Isaac  Murphy, 
based  on  the  request  or  direction  of  General 
Ord  as  aforesaid.  We  claim  and  insist  such  Le- 
gislature was  and  is  in  no  sense  provisional; 
but  the  Legislature  of  the  State  of  Arkansas, 
created  and  elected  according  to  the  forms  of 
law  and  the  Constitution,  and  as  such  had  a 
right  to  meet  at  the  time  to  which  it  adjourned 
in  July  next.  And  we  respectfully  request 
General  Ord  to  file  this  with  the  papers  of  his 
office,  to  be  preserved  among  them  by  the 
proper  department  of  the  Government." 

General  Ord,  in  explanation  of  this  proceed- 
ing, to  the  Secretary  of  War,  at  a  subsequent 
date,  stated  that  he  issued  and  enforced  the 
order  because  the  Legislature  proposed  then  to 
sit  as  a  court  of  impeachment  for  trying  two 
of  their  State  judges,  and  "  he  did  not  think 
it  would  conduce  to  good  order  to  allow  that 
Legislature  to  take  jurisdiction  and  try  the  ac- 
cused, one  of  whom  he  believed  to  be  a  loyal 
man,  who  would  be  tried  mainly  for  the  reason 
that  he  had  attempted,  in  his  judicial  capacity, 
to  protect  loyal  men  from  being  tried  by  dis- 
loyal men." 

Major-General  Ord  also  directed  the  removal 
or  suspension  from  office  of  the  State  Treasurer, 
Vol.  vii. — 4       a 


on  the  ground  that  he  was  not  eligible  under 
the  third  section  of  the  proposed  constitutional 
amendment  known  as  section  14,  and  because 
he  had  been  informed  that  the  Treasurer  would 
improperly  dispose  of  the  State  funds. 

At  the  same  time,  an  order  was  issued  divid- 
ing the  State  into  eleven  registration  districts, 
and  providing  for  the  appointment  of  a  Beard 
of  Registration  similar  to  the  order  issued  by 
Major-General  Pope  in  Alabama.  (See  Ala- 
bama.) The  division  of  the  State  into  eleven 
districts  included  five  and  six  counties  in  each 
district.  The  order  further  stipulated  that  the 
board  of  each  county  should  consist  of  three 
persons,  and  that  two  should  be  officers  of  the 
Union  army,  and  the  remaining  one  a  respect- 
able citizen. 

On  May  13th  memoranda  of  instructions 
for  the  use  and  guidance  of  Boards  of  Regis- 
tration were  issued  by  Major-General  Ord, 
of  which  the  most  important  were  the  fol- 
lowing : 

Headquarters  Fourtii  Military  District  ) 

(Mississippi  and  Arkansas),  > 

Vicksburg,  Miss.,  May  13,  1S67.      ) 

1.  After  forwarding  their  oaths  of  office,  duly 
signed  and  attested,  the  first  duty  of  the  members  of 
the  board  is  to  meet  and  to  determine  the  number 
of  precincts  required  in  the  county  to  enable  all 
legal  voters  to  register  and  vote  without  having  to 
go  far  from  their  homes  and  work  to  do  so.  Immedi- 
ately after  determining  the  number  of  precincts  re- 
quired in  the  county,  the  board  will  inform  the 
assistant  adjutant-general  of  the  district  of  the  num- 
ber (by  telegraph  if  practicable),  in  order  that  blank 
registering  books,  prepared  for  the  purpose  for  each 
precinct,  may  be  furnished  as  soon  as  practicable. 
The  board  can  increase  or  decrease  the  number  of 
precincts  as  now  established,  but  it  is  thought  that 
generally  the  present  arrangement  will  be  found  to 
meet  all  the  wants  of  the  community.  Any  change 
the  board  may  think  advisable  in  this  respect  will  be 
reported  at  once  to  the  headquarters  of  the  district 
with  reasons  therefor. 

2.  It  is  thought  the  best  system  for  registering  in 
each  county  is  to  commence  with  the  more  remote 
precincts  and  close  with  the  central  or  county-seat 
precinct,  in  order  that  those  whose  registering  is 
suspended,  pending  the  decision  of  the  attorney- 
general,  and  who  may  be  authorized  to  register 
under  that  decision,  may  have  an  opportunity  of 
doing  so  at  the  most  convenient  point  for  the  whole 
county.  In  each  registration  the  applicants  will  be 
registered  to  vote  in  the  precincts  in  which  they 
would  have  been  registered  had  their  cases  not  been 
considered  doubtful  and  suspended  accordingly. 

3.  After  determining  the  number  of  precincts  re- 
quired and  the  order  in  which  they  will  be  regis- 
tered, the  board  will  have  hand-bills  struck  off  and 
thoroughly  circulated,  informing  the  citizens  of  the 
county  of  its  appointment  to  the  duty  of  registering 
under  the  law,  and  giving  notice  of  the  dates  at 
which  it  will  visit  the  various  precincts  for  that  pur- 
pose, the  length  of  stay  in  each  precinct,  and  the  place 
where  the  office  will  be  opened  in  each.  In  case  the 
geographical  limits  of  the  election  precincts  are  not 
well  defined  or  known,  the  board  will  define  in  the 
hand-bills,  as  exactly  as  practicable,  the  limits 
thereof. 

4.  Any  person  who  has  held  an  office  under  the 
General  Government  prior  to  entering  upon  the 
duties  of  which  he  was  required  to  take  the  oath  of 
allegiance  to  the  United  States,  and  who  afterward 
engaged  in,  or  gave  aid  and  comfort  to,  rebellion  or 
secession,  is  disqualified  as   a  voter.    Any  person 


50 


ARKANSAS. 


who  has  held  an  executive  or  judicial  office  under 
the  State  government,  and  who  afterward  engaged 
in  or  voluntarily  aided  rebellion  or  secession,  is  dis- 
qualified as  a  voter.  Until  the  decision  of  the  attor- 
ney-general is  received  upon  the  subject  of  disquali- 
fication, the  exclusion  of  all  applicants  for  registry 
in  this  class  will  be  carried  into  effect  with  the  most 
rigid  interpretation  of  the  law.  Undoubtedly  the  de- 
cision of  the  attorney-general  will  relieve  from  this 
disqualification  many  in  this  class  who  held  only 
minor  offices,  and  who  were  not  included  in  the  in- 
tention of  the  law,  but,  until  that  decision  is  made 
known,  it  is  not  within  the  province  of  the  board  to 
exercise  any  discretion. 

The  organization  of  the  boards  commenced 
immediately  after  the  issue  of  the  preceding 
memoranda,  and  the  work  of  registration  was 
in  progress  before  the  close  of  the  month.  The 
oath  required  is  given  in  the  act  of  Congress. 
(See  Public  Documents.) 

On  May  16th  an  order  was  issued  by  General 
Ord.  calling  the  attention  of  the  post  com- 
manders to  the  great  prevalence  of  horse-steal- 
ing in  parts  of  Arkansas  and  Mississippi,  and  di- 
recting them  to  exert  their  utmost  efforts  to 
break  it  up,  and  to  turn  over  the  criminals  when 
arrested  to  the  nearest  post  commander  for 
trial.  Subsequently,  on  June  7th,  permission 
was  given  by  the  Secretary  of  War  to  General 
Ord,  on  the  application  of  the  latter,  to  send  a 
limited  number  of  persons  thus  convicted  by 
military  commission  to  the  Dry  Tortugas  as  a 
place  of  punishment. 

On  June  10th  General  Ord  issued  his  final 
instructions  to  Boards  of  Registration  as  fol- 
lows : 

[Circular  of  Instruction  to  Boards  of  Registration.] 
Headquarters  Fourth  Military  District  ) 
(Mississippi  and  Arkansas),  j- 

Vicksburg,  Miss.,  June  10,  1867.      i 

1.  Precinct  books  will  not  be  made  in  duplicate, 
but  the  county  books  will  be.  Precinct  books  will 
be  retained  by  the  board  until  after  the  election,  as 
they  .constitute  the  poll-books  of  the  respective  pre- 
cincts. After  the  election  they  will  be  forwarded  to 
these  headquarters  under  cover  to  the  assistant  ad- 
jutant-general. The  county  books  will  be  made  by 
transcripting  from  the  precinct  books  immediately 
after  registration  in  the  county  is  closed,  and  both 
copies  will  be  sent  at  once  to  the  assistant  adjutant- 
general  at  these  headquarters. 

2.  No  charge  is  allowed  to  be  made  by  the  board 
or  any  one  connected  therewith  for  registering  a 
voter  under  any  circumstances.  If  such  charge  has 
been  made  in  any  case,  or  should  it  hereafter  be 
made,  the  facts  should  be  at  once  reported  at  these 
headquarters,  that  the  offender  may  be  brought  to 
trial  by  military  commission. 

3.  The  act  of  Congress  requires  that  every  regis- 
tered voter  shall  have  taken  and  subscribed  the  oath 
which  is  printed  at  the  top  of  every  page  of  the  pre- 
cinct registration  books.  Boards  of  Registration  will 
therefore  require  every  one  registered  to  subscribe 
his  name  in  the  column  under  the  heading  "name," 
or,  if  he  cannot  write,  his  name  will  be  entered  in  the 
column  and  his  mark  or  cross  made  and  witnessed 
by  a  member  of  the  board. 

4.  Boards  are  informed  that  the  acts  of  Congress, 
providing  for  the  registration,  are  the  sole  guide  and 
rule  for  their  action.  The  Board  of  Registration  is 
not  empowered  to  decide,  in  doubtful  cases,  upon  the 
question  of  qualification  or  disqualification,  but  is 
required  to  register  and  grant  certificates  of  registra- 
tion to  all  persons  who  take  and  subscribe  the  pre- 
scribed oath.     In  the  first  instance,  the  applicant 


himself  must  determine,  on  his  own  responsibility 
and  at  bis  peril,  his  ability  or  disability  ;  and,  after- 
ward, the  tribunal  authorized  to  try  those  who  falsely 
take  the  oath,  and  not  the  registrars,  is  the  arbiter 
appointed  to  decide  this  question.  But  the  regis- 
trars are  expected  promptly  to  report  to  these  head- 
quarters, for  investigation  by  a  military  commission, 
all  cases  in  which  it  shall  appear  that,  any  disquali- 
fied person  has  taken  and  subscribed  the  oath. 
When,  therefore,  any  doubt  is  known  to  exist,  it  is 
the  duty  of  the  board  to  exert  every  proper  means  in 
its  power  to  ascertain  the  antecedents  of  the  appli- 
cants, who,  also,  should  be  particularly  interrogated 
(the  questions  and  answers  being  noted)  respecting 
the  supposed  ground  of  disqualification.  If  there  is 
cause  for  believing  that  he  is  disqualified  by  reason 
of  having  held  office  and  afterward  engaged  in  rebel- 
lion, he  should  be  warned  of  the  penalty  affixed,  by 
section  6  of  the  supplementary  act,  to  perjury,  and 
that  his  case  will  be  reported  to  the  headquarters  foi 
investigation,  and  then  be  asked,  whether  he  evei 
held  any  public  office  ?  If  so,  what  ?  where,  and 
when,  and  for  what  period  ?  Whether  in  assuming 
or  exercising  such  office  he  took  an  oath  to  support 
the  Constitution  of  the  United  States?  and  whether 
he  afterward  engaged  in  rebellion  against  the  United 
States,  or  ever  voluntarily  gave  aid  and  comfort  to 
the  enemies  thereof.  If  he  insists  upon  his  ability  to 
take  the  oath  prescribed  by  law,  it  shall  be  adminis- 
tered and  subscribed  to  by  him,  when  the  board  will 
issue  to  him  a  certificate  of  registration.  In  every 
such  case,  there  will  be  entered  in  the  register  oppo- 
site the  name  of  such  person  the  remark  "reported 
for  investigation,"  and  the  board  will  immediately 
make  the  report  heretofore  directed  of  all  the  facts 
to  these  headquarters,  setting  forth  the  ground  and 
evidence  of  such  supposed  disqualifications,  the 
name  of  witnesses,  and  with  as  much  care  as  possi- 
ble the  facts,  dates,  and  place  in  question.  In  addi- 
tion to  the  report  made  to  district  headquarters,  a 
list  of  persons  so  registered  and  reported  will  be 
submitted  by  every  board  to  the  officer  detailed  to  in- 
spect and  supervise  the  registration  in  the  county. 

5.  The  following  officers  in  this  district  are  clearly 
included  within  the  terms  executive  or  judicial  offi- 
cers of  any  State,  viz.,  governors,  secretaries  of 
State,  auditors,  State  treasurers,  attorneys-general, 
judges  of  the  supreme  court,  of  the  high  court  of  ap» 
peals,  chancellors,  judges  of  the  circuit  court,  judges 
or  justices  of  the  county  courts,  sheriffs,  coroners, 
and  adjutants-general  and  quartermasters-general 
who  have  actually  exercised  the  duties  aud  received 
the  salaries  of  their  offices,  and  mayors  authorized 
to  act  in  a  judicial  capacity. 

6.  To  give  an  opportunity  for  the  registration  of 
all  persons  who  have  not  been  able  to  present  them- 
selves, or  have  been  rejected  by  the  boards  on  ac- 
count of  previous  instructions  to  reject  all  doubtful 
cases,  but  who  may  under  the  above  instructions 
take  the  oath  and  register,  each  board  will  meet  at 
the  most  accessible  place  for  all  the  people  in  the 
county  for  at  least  two  days  ;  of  which  meeting  ten 
days'  notice  shall  have  been  generally  published,  and 
at  this  meeting  the  registration  of  the  county  will  be 
completed.     By  command  of 

Brevet  Major-General  ORD. 
John  Tyler,  1st  Lieut.  U.  S.  Infantry,  A.  A.  A.  G. 

The  fourth  section  of  these  instructions  was 
thus  noticed  in  a  letter  from  General  Grant  to 
General  Ord: 

Washington,  June  23, 18G7. 
Brevet  Ma /or- General  E.    0.    G.    Ord,  commanding 

Fourth  District : 

General  ;  A  copy  of  your  final  instructions  to  the 
Board  of  Registration,  of  June  10,  18G7,  is  just  re- 
ceived. I  entirely  dissent  from  the  views  contained 
in  paragraph  four.  Your  views  as  to  the  duties  of 
registrars  to  register  every  man  who  will  take  the  re- 
quired oath,  though  they  may  know  the  applicant 


ARKANSAS. 


perjures  himself,  is  sustained  by  the  views  of  the  at- 
torney-general. My  opinion  is  that  it  is  the  duty  of 
the  Board  of  Registration  to  see,  as  far  as  it  lies  in 
their  power,  that  no  unauthorized  person  is  allowed 
to  register.  To  secure  this  end  registrars  should  be 
allowed  to  administer  oaths  and  examine  witnesses. 
The  law,  however,  makes  district  commanders  their 
own  interpreters  of  their  power  and  duty  under  it, 
and  in  my  opinion  the  attorney-general  or  myself 
can  no  more  than  give  our  opinion  as  to  the  meaning 
of  the  law.  Neither  can  enforce  his  views  against 
the  judgment  of  those  made  responsible  for  the  faith- 
ful execution  of  the  law — the  district  commander. 
Very  respectfuly  your  obedient  servant, 

U.  S.  GRANT,  General. 

On  June  12th  another  order  was  issued  by 
General  Ord,  which  provided  that  all  proceed- 
ings for  the  sale  of  lands  under  cultivation,  or 
of  the  crops,  stock,  farming'  utensils,  or  other 
materials  used  in  tilling  such  lands,  in  pursuance 
of  any  execution,  writ,  or  order  of  sale,  issued 
in  cases  where  the  debt  or  other  cause  of  civil 
action  was  contracted  or  accrued  prior  to  the 
1st  of  January,  18G6,  should  be  stayed  and  sus- 
pended until  after  the  30th  of  December,  1867. 
This  order  was  to  take  effect  in  Arkansas  from 
and  after  the  30th  of  June,  1867. 

A  further  order  was  issued  on  the  18th, 
stating  that  the  above  order  was  not  intended 
to  apply  to  writs  or  process  issued  by  the 
United  States  courts,  nor  construed  as  directing 
any  interference  with  the  proceedings  of  those 
courts. 

On  June  20th  the  President  issued,  through 
the  War  Department,  a  series  of  instructions 
relative  to  the  meaning  of  the  acts  of  Congress 
relating  to  reconstruction.  This  was  done  in 
compliance  with  the  request  of  several  district 
commanders.     {See  United  States.) 

On  the  8th  of  July,  the  day  to  which  the 
Legislature  of  the  State  had  adjourned,  the 
members  of  the  two  Houses  present  in  Little 
Rock  met  informally,  in  order  to  avoid  unne- 
cessary conflict  with  the  military  authority,  and 
sent  a  communication  to  Brigadier-General  0. 
H.  Smith,  commanding  the  District  of  Arkansas, 
on  the  subject  of  a  session.  They  stated  that, 
subsequent  to  the  order  of  General  Ord  forbid- 
ding the  Legislature  to  assemble,  the  Attorney- 
General  of  the  United  States  had  published  an 
opinion  declaring  that  military  officers  were  not 
authorized  to  vacate  civil  officers,  except  upon 
trial  and  conviction  of  occupants ;  and  that  they 
desired  to  know  whether  the  assembling  of  the 
Legislature  would  be  prevented  by  him  as  mil- 
itary commander  of  the  State,  should  its  mem- 
bers attempt  to  convene  according  to  adjourn- 
ment. They  further  said:  "There  is  much 
unfinished  business,  materially  affecting  the  in- 
terests of  citizens,  which  they  deem  it  their  duty 
to  complete.  They  do  not  desire  any  conflict, 
however,  with  military  force,  nor  any  breach 
of  the  peace;  inasmuch  as  the  Legislature  is  a 
mere  civil  body,  with  no  powers  of  resistance. 
Hence,  we  have  deemed  it  advisable,  in  behalf 
of  the  Senate  and  House  of  Representatives — 
which  branches  respectively  of  the  General  As- 
sembly it  is  our  duty  to  keep  alive  by  adjourn- 


ment from  day  to  day,  and  by  sending  for  absent 
members,  until  a  quorum  may  be  had — to  as- 
certain from  you  if  our  pacific  efforts  to  that 
end  would  call  forth  military  interference." 

This  communication  was  soon  returned  with 
the  following  indorsement: 

Headquarters  Sub-District  op  Arkansas,  I 
Little  Bock,  Ark.,  July  8,  1S67.     f 
Respectfully  returned.     In  the  absence  of  other 
instructions,  the  order  of  Brevet  Major-General  Ord, 
commanding  Fourth  Military  District,  forbidding  the 
reassembling  of  the  Legislature  of  Arkansas,   will 
certainly  be  enforced. 
By  command  of 

Brevet  Brigadier-General  C.  H.  SMITH. 
Samuel  M.  Mills, 
1st  Lieut.,  Adjt.  28th  Inf.,  A.  A.  A.  G. 

A  circular  was  issued  by  Major-General  Ord 
on  July  29th,  stating,  that  as  the  Federal  Con- 
gress had  provided  by  special  law  for  the  organ- 
ization of  State  governments  on  the  basis  of 
suffrage  without  regard  to  color,  and  had  also 
provided  for  the  removal  of  all  officers  who  in 
any  manner  might  thwart  or  obstruct  the  exe- 
cution of  this  law,  and  the  duty  of  administering 
these  laws  in  this  military  district  had  devolved 
upon  himself,  all  State  and  municipal  officers, 
of  whatsoever  degree  or  kind,  were  thereby 
notified  that  any  attempts  to  render  nugatory 
the  action  of  Congress,  designed  to  promote  the 
better  government  of  the  States  lately  engaged 
in  the  war,  by  speeches  or  demonstrations  at 
public  meetings,  in  opposition  thereto,  would 
be  deemed  good  and  sufficient  cause  for  their 
summary  removal  from  office.  The  same  pro- 
hibition in  regard  to  speeches  and  demonstra- 
tions at  public  meetings  would  be  strictly  ap- 
plied to  all  officers  holding  appointments  from 
his  headquarters,  and  existing  orders  prohibit- 
ing the  interference  of  officers  of  the  Army  in 
elections  would  be  rigidly  enforced  in  the  dis- 
trict. 

Early  on  the  morning  of  August  8th  a  body 
of  thirty  or  more  Federal  soldiers,  under  the 
command  of  Captain  George  S.  Peirce,  forcibly 
entered  the  office  of  the  Constitutional  Eagle, 
published  at  Camden,  and  carried  off  and  de- 
stroyed the  material  of  the  office.  The  mayor 
of  the  city  addressed  a  note  to  the  commanding 
officer  of  the  post,  Colonel  C.  C.  Gilbert,  for  in- 
formation relative  to  the  actions  of  the  soldiers. 
The  colonel,  by  letter,  replied,  saying  "  that 
the  paper  unnecessarily  exasperated  the  sol- 
diers." In  reporting  the  affair  to  General  Ord, 
the  officer^  Colonel  Gilbert,  said : 

The  censures  of  the  press  directed  against  the  ser- 
vants of  the  people  may  be  endured;  but  General 
Ord  and  the  military  force  detailed  to  perform  his 
duties  are  not  the  servants  of  the  people  of  Arkansas, 
but  rather  their  masters,  and  it  is  felt  to  be  a  great 
piece  of  impertinence  for  a  newspaper  in  this  State 
to  comment  upon  the  military  under  any  circum- 
stances whatever.  As  a  specimen  of  the  style  of  the 
paper  in  relation  to  the  military,  please  see  a  copy 
of  the  20th  of  July.  Such  paragraphs  have  been  of 
frequent  occurrence,  and  have  been  entirely  unpro- 
voked by  any  thing  in  the  couduct  of  the  troops  in 
this  State. 

Very  respectfully,  your  obedient  servant, 

C.  C.  GILBERT 


52 


ARKANSAS. 


General  Ord  immediately  returned  the  fol- 

. owing  reply: 

Headquarters  FouRTn  Military  District  ) 
^  (Mississippi  asd  Arkansas),  v 

Vicksburg,  Miss.,  September  4, 1S67.     ) 
Col.  C.  O.  Gilbert,  Commanding  Camden,  Arkansas  : 

Sir:  Your  letter  of  the  15th  ultimo,  in  which  you 
attempt  to  justify  the  act  of  a  party  of  soldiers,  who, 
misled  by  an  officer,  forcibly  entered  a  citizen's  house 
and  destroyed  his  property,  is  received.  You  will 
please  explain  why  this  act  was  not  prevented  by 
you  as  post  commander,  and  if  the  requirements  of 
the  32d  Article  of  War  have  been  complied  with. 

Your  assertion  that  the  military  forces  are  not  the 
servants  of  the  people  of  Arkansas,  but  rather  their 
masters,  is  unjust,  both  to  the  people  and  military, 
and  unfounded  in  fact.  The  military  forces  are  the 
servants  of  the  laws,  and  the  laws  are  for  the  benefit 
of  the  people.  Section  3  of  the  act  of  Congress  for 
the  more  efficient  government  of  the  rebel  States 
makes  it  the  duty  of  the  military  "to  protect  all  per- 
sons in  their  rights  of  person  and  property,  to  sup- 
press insurrection,  disorder,  and  violence,  and  to 
punish,  or  cause  to  be  punished,  all  disturbers  of  the 
public  peace,"  etc.  So  that,  instead  of  presuming 
to  violate  those  laws  to  gratify  private  revenge, 
troops  are  placed  in  Arkansas  to  insure  their  execu- 
tion, equally  upon  and  for  the  benefit  of  all. 

The  assumption  that  a  party  of  soldiers  could,  at 
their  own  option,  forcibly  destroy  a  citizen's  prop- 
erty, and  commit  a  gross  violation  of  the  public 
peace,  would  not  be  tolerated  under  a  "  Napoleon." 

In  every  case  where  citizens  or  soldiers  are 
wronged,  the  laws  of  Congress  now  provide  a 
prompt  mode  of  obtaining  redress  ;  especially  is  this 
within  the  reach  of  the  military,  who  can  be  organ- 
ized into  courts  for  the  protection  of  its  own  mem- 
bers, with  authority  vested  in  district  commanders 
to  execute  their  judgments,  and  in  no  case  has  the 
district  commander  failed  to  protect  the  officers  and 
Boldiers  under  his  command  from  outrage,  when  en- 
gaged in  their  legitimate  duties. 

A  prompt  reply  is  requested  to  this. 

I  am,  very  respectfully,  your  obedient  servant, 

E.  0.  C.  ORD, 
Brevet  Major-General  Commanding. 

This  letter  was  followed  by  an  order  for  the 
trial  of  the  accused  by  a  court-martial  to  be  as- 
sembled at  Camden.  The  sentence  of  the  court, 
as  approved,  was  in  these  words:  "And  the 
court  does,  therefore,  sentence  the  said  Brevet 
Major  George  S.  Peirce,  captain  Twenty-eighth 
United  States  Infantry,  to  forfeit  his  monthly 
pay  for  one  year,  and  to  be  degraded  in  rank, 
so  that  he  shall  have  his  name  placed  on  the 
list  of  captains  of  infantry,  and  shall  take  rank 
next  after  the  fifty  captains  now  next  below 
him  in  rank,  and  to  be  reprimanded  in  general 
orders." 

A  further  circular  relative  to  the  registration 
of  voters,  and  subsequent  proceedings,  was  is- 
sued on  August  8th,  as  follows : 
[circular.] 

Headquarters  Fourth  Military  District    "j 
(Mississippi  and  Arkansas), 
Office  of  Civil  Affairs, 
Vickshuro,  Miss.,  Azigust  6,  1SG7.   , 
I.  Section  4,   of  the  supplementary  Act  of  Con- 
gress relating  to  reconstruction,  published  in  general 
orders  No.  71,  current  series,  from  the  adjutant-gen- 
eral's office,  makes  it  the  duty  of  the  commanders 
of  the  military  districts,  created  in  connection  with 
the  same  subject,  to  remove  from  office  all  persons 
who  are  disloyal  to  the  Government  of  the  United 
States,  or  who  use  their  official  influence  in  any  man- 
ner to  hinder,  delay,  prevent,  or  obstruct  the  due 


and  proper  administration  of  this  act  and  the  acts  tc 
which  it  is  supplementary;  and,  in  consequence,  sub- 
district  and  post  commanders  and  supervisors  of 
registration  are  required  to  report  in  detail  all  of- 
fences of  the  nature  thus  described,  committed  by 
persons  subject  to  removal  under  the  provisions  of 
the  different  laws  above  referred  to,  in  order  that  if 
the  reports  are  substantiated  the  laws  may  be  duly 
enforced. 

II.  In  addition  to  the  examination  into  the  ante- 
cedents of  any  doubtful  person  presenting  himself 
for  registration  already  directed  in  the  circulars  from 
these  headquarters,  sections  5  and  6,  of  the  above 
referred  to  supplementary  act,  makes  it  the  duty  of 
each  Board  of  Registration  to  exercise  a  still  closer 
scrutiny  respecting  the  qualifications  of  applicants 
for  registry.  The  boards  will,  therefore,  in  future, 
be  regulated  by  these  more  stringent  rules,  and  the 
work  which  they  have  already  performed  will  be  re- 
vised at  the  time  and  in  the  manner  hereafter  di- 
rected, so  as  to  conform  strictly  to  the  provisions  of 
the  new  law. 

III.  The  Boards  of  Registration  will  continue  and 
complete  the  work  which  has  been  assigned  to  them 
without  interruption,  governing  themselves  strictlv 
by  the  instructions  heretofore  given,  and  such  modi- 
fications as  have  been  made  by  more  recent  laws  and 
orders.  And  they  will  keep  lists  of  the  persons  ap- 
plying for  and  insisting  upon  registry,  whom  they 
regard  as  disqualified ;  but  no  person,  concerning 
whom  doubts  are  entertained,  will  be  registered. 
The  registration  will  be  regarded  as  finished  when 
two  copies  or  county  books  have  been  completed ; 
immediately  after  which,  one  copy  will  be  brought 
by  a  member  of  the  board  to  these  headquarters,  to- 
gether with  a  list  of  persons  as  above  referred  to, 
but  the  duplicate  will  be  retained  by  the  board  along 
with  precinct  books. 

IV.  After  the  completion  of  the  registry,  due  no- 
tice will  be  given  of  the  time  when  the  election  will 
take  place,  and  specific  instructions  will  be  given 
with  regard  to  the  manner  of  holding  it;  but,  four- 
teen days  previous  to  the  day  of  election,  each  board 
will  meet  as  is  prescribed  in  the  seventh  section  of 
the  last  supplementary  act,  at  the  county-seat  or 
other  more  prominent  locality,  and  will  then  con- 
tinue in  session  during  five  days,  to  revise  the  books 
of  registration.  At  this  revision  the  names  of  all 
persons  who  have  been  previously  marked  as  "Re- 
ported for  investigation,"  and  of  all  others  whom  the 
board  is  satisfied,  after  due  examination,  should  not 
have  been  registered,  will  be  erased.  Likewise,  new 
names  may  be  added  to  the  registers  in  the  proper 
manner,  and  separate  lists  of  the  names  so  registered 
and  those  erased  from  the  registers  will  be  prepared 
and  forwarded  to  these  headquarters,  as  were  the 
lists  of  those  who  were  refused  registration  and  who 
demanded  that  fact  to  be  recorded. 

The  corrected  county  and  precinct  books  will,  after 
the  revision,  be  retained  by  the  registrars  until 
needed  for  the  election. 

By  command  of  Brevet  Major-General  ORD. 
A.  Baird,  Brevet  Major-General, 

Assistant  Inspector-General  U.  S.  Arrny. 

The  31st  day  of  August  was  the  time  fixed 
for  the  registration  to  close ;  "but  an  extension  of 
time  was  given  in  all  necessary  cases.  Various 
decisions  were  rendered  by  the  local  boards  re- 
specting persons  entitled  to  registration.  In 
Little  Eock,  the  board  held  that  militia  officers, 
deputy  sheriffs,  deputy  clerks,  postmasters,  or 
mayors  and  aldermen  of  corporate  towns,  who 
afterward  engaged  in  the  Confederate  cause, 
were  excluded.  In  Independence  county  over- 
seers of  roads  were  deemed  to  be  excluded. 

Another  circular  was  addressed  to  supervisors, 
inspectors,  and  boards  of  registry,  on  August 


ARKANSAS. 


53 


14th,  directing  them  to  obtain  and  furnish  the 
names  of  suitable  persons  to  act  as  judges  and 
clerks  of  the  election  for  the  choice  of  delegates 
to  the  convention. 

On  September  6th  a  general  order  was  is- 
sued, directing  that  whenever  any  person  was 
indicted  for  a  criminal  offence  in  the  State 
courts,  who  should  produce  the  affidavits  of  two 
credible  witnesses  that  he  was  in  the  Federal 
service,  or  loyally  adhered  to  it,  withholding  as 
far  as  possible  all  aid  and  comfort  to  their  ene- 
emies,  and  the  accused  should  make  oath  that 
owing  to  these  circumstances  he  has  reason  to 
to  fear  that  he  will  not  receive  a  fair  and  im- 
partial trial,  the  court  should  suspend  all  further 
proceedings  and  send  the  papers  to  headquar- 
ters, with  a  view  to  a  trial  by  military  commis- 
sion. All  persons  concerned  in  the  administra- 
tion of  the  poor-laws  were  notified  that,  as  the 
freed  people  sustained  their  share  of  taxation, 
no  denial  to  them  of  the  benefits  of  those  laws 
would  be  tolerated. 

Another  order,  of  September  9th,  prohibited 
the  assembling  of  armed  organizations  or  bod- 
ies of  citizens  under  any  pretence  whatever. 
All  officers  were  enjoined  to  use  all  means  at 
their  disposal  to  cause  the  enforcement  of  this 
order. 

A  further  order,  issued  September  10th,  re- 
quired all  persons  in  the  State,  who  subsequent- 
ly to  April  9,  1865,  exiled  themselves  from  any 
of  the  Southern  States,  but  had  since  returned, 
to  report  to  headquarters  personally,  or  by  let- 
ter, in  order  to  take  the  parole  oath. 

Another  order,  of  September  27th,  directed 
the  election  for  delegates  to  the  convention  to 
commence  on  the  first  Tuesday  of  November, 
and  to  continue  until  completed,  in  the  follow- 
ing manner: 

Each  registrar  takes  one-third  of  the  number  of 
precincts  in  his  county,  and,  with  a  judge  and  clerk 
of  election  appointed  by  himself,  commences  on  the 
first  Tuesday  of  November,  and  holds  election  in 
each  of  his  precincts  on  consecutive  days,  when 
practicable,  one  day  at  each  precinct.  Three  pre- 
cincts of  each  county  will  thus  be  voted  each  day 
until  all  are  voted. 

The  number  of  delegates  as  apportioned  to  the 
different  counties  of  the  State,  was  seventy-five. 

The  views  of  the  whites  on  registration  were 
thus  expressed  at  this  time  by  one  of  the  most 
influential  papers  of  the  State : 

The  opportunity  for  registering  should  not  be  al- 
lowed to  escape  unimproved.  Surely  every  one  can 
spare  one  day,  if  that  much  time  is  required,  to  per- 
form a  sacred  duty  he  owes  to  his  family  and  the 
community  in  which  he  lives. 

Every  one  who  has  freedmen  qualified  to  vote 
under  the  reconstruction  acts,  in  his  employ,  or  who 
has  any  influence  with  them,  should  see  to  it  that 
they  obtain  their  certificates  of  registration.  The 
privilege  of  voting  has  been  given  them  by  Congress, 
and  they  should  be  made  acquainted  with  the  fact, 
and  its  nature  explained  to  them,  that  they  make  a 
proper  use  of  it. 

The  following  is  the  number  of  voters  regis- 
tered in  the  State  up  to  the  time  the  revision 
of  the  registry  lists  commenced : 


COUNTIES. 

Whites. 

Blacks. 

Total. 

Arkansas 

495 
710 
908 
998 
767 
934 
746 
422 
268 
523 

1,112 
415 

1,313 
245 
668 
231 

1,079 
740 
297 
922 
723 

1,307 
763 

1,455 

1,048 
682 
849 
971 
583 
327 
709 
382 
525 
491 
292 
425 

1,084 
295 
955 
771 

1,071 

1,494 
489 
172 
392 
848 
564 
712 
557 
574  • 

1,012 
567 
922 
746 

1,834 

1,279 
673 
831 

1,030 

604 

368 

11 

146 

148 
184 
894 

42 

464 

184 

740 

505 

337 

592 

577 

107 

9 

5 

102 

1,195 

31 

140 

2,738 

73 
283 

43 
962 
426 

10 

9 

551 

27 

193 

1 

S70 

23 
2,681 

94 

512 

2,402 

76 

?9 
1 

59 
464 

42 

17 
1 
203 
261 
798 
148 

84 
155 
354 
131 

jL5S8 

",314 

1,276 

1,009 
767 

Carroll 

1,080 
894 

Crawford 

Calhoun 

606 

Chicot 

1,162 

Craighead 

565 

Clark 

1,576 
599 

Cross 

Columbia 

2,053 

750 

1,005 

Desha 

823 

1,656 

847 

Fulton 

306 

927 

825 

2,502 

Izard  

794 

Independence 

1,595 

3,786 

Johnson  

755 

Jackson 

1,132 

Lawrence 

1,014 

1,545 

753 

719 

Monroe 

391 

1,076 

518 

zt"  .fe  .     . V 

485 

426 

Ouachita 

1  954 

Perry 

318 

Phillips 

3,636 

865 

1,583 
3,896 

Pike 

565 

211 

Polk 

393 

907 

St.  Francis 

1  028 

754 

Scott 

574 

575 

Sebastian 

1,215 

828 

1,720 

894 

1,918 

White 

1,434 

1,027 

962 

Woodruff 

Yell 

Total 

43,170 

23,146 

66,316 

On  September  26th  an  order  for  an  election 
was  issued  by  General  Ord,  as  follows : 

General  Orders,  No.  31. 

Headquarters  Fourtii  Military  District  "| 
(Mississippi  and  Arkansas), 

Office  of  Civil  Affairs, 
Vicksbt/rg,  Miss.,  September  26, 1S67. 

1.  The  registration  of  the  legal  voters  in  this  mili- 
tary district  having  been  completed,  in  compliance 
with  the  provisions  of  the  Act  of  Congress  entitled 
"An  Act  to  provide  for  the  more  efficient  govern- 
ment of  the  rebel  States,"  and  the  Acts  supplement- 
ary thereto,  an  election  is  hereby  ordered  to  be  held 
in  the  States  composing  the  same,  commencing 
on  the  first  Tuesday  in  November  next,  and  con- 


54 


ARKANSAS. 


tinuing  as  hereinafter  prescribed,  until  completed,  to 
determine  whether  conventions  shall  be  held,  "for 
the  purpose  of  establishing  constitutions  and  civil 
governments  for  the  States  loyal  to  the  Union,"  and, 
in  cfte  a  majority  of  the  votes  cast  are  in  favor 
thereof,  for  delegates  thereto. 

2.  In  order  to  secure  as  nearly  as  possible  an  ex- 
pression of  the  voice  of  the  people,  the  election  will 
be  held  at  each  precinct  of  every  county  of  the 
States,  in  the  district,  and — as  required  by  law — un- 
der the  supervision  of  the  county  Boards  of  Regis- 
tration. The  method  of  conducting  the  election  in 
each  county  will  be  as  follows :  Immediately  upon 
receipt  of  this  order  each  board  of  registrars  will 
meet — divide  the  whole  number  of  election  precincts 
of  their  respective  counties  into  three  portions  as 
nearly  equal  in  number  as  possible,  and  assign  one 
of  the  shares  thus  made  to  each  registrar,  who  will 
be  responsible  for  the  proper  conduct  of  the 
election  therein.  Thereupon  each  registrar  will 
appoint  a  judge  and  clerk  of  election,  who,  with  him- 
self, will  constitute  the  "  commissioners  of  election," 
for  all  the  precincts  of  his  district.  Each  registrar 
will  provide  himself  with  a  ballot-box,  with  lock  and 
key,  and  of  sufficient  size  to  contain  the  votes  of  all 
the  registered  voters  in  his  largest  precinct.  Each 
registrar  will  give  full  and  timely  notice  throughout 
his  district,  of  the  day  of  election  in  each  precinct, 
so  that  he,  with  his  judge  and  clerk,  can  proceed 
from  precinct  to  precinct  of  his  district,  and  hold 
election  on  consecutive  days — when  the  distance  be- 
tween precincts  will  permit — with  a  view  to  the  early 
completion  of  the  voting.  The  election  will  be  by 
ballot,  and  will  be  conducted  in  all  details,  not  herein 
prescribed,  according  to  the  customs  heretofore  in 
use  in  respective  States.  Each  ballot  will  have  writ- 
ten or  printed  upon  it,  "  For  a  Convention,"  or 
"  Against  a  Convention,"  and  in  addition  the  correct 
name  (or  names)  of  the  delegate  (or  delegates)  voted 
for.  Each  voter,  in  offering  his  ballot,  must  exhibit 
his  certificate  of  registry,  across  the  face  of  wThich 
the  clerk  of  election  will  write  his  name  in  red  ink, 
to  indicate  that  a  vote  has  been  cast  upon  that  cer- 
tificate— at  the  same  time  the  registrar  will  check  off 
the  voter's  name  on  the  precinct  book,  serving  as 
the  "poll  book."  The  polls  will  be  opened  at  10 
o'clock  a.  m.,  at  each  precinct,  and  will  be  kept  con- 
tinuously open  until  sunset,  at  which  time  the  polls 
will  be  closed,  the  ballot-box  opened,  votes  counted 
by  the  commissioners,  and  a  written  return  thereof, 
under  oath  of  the  commissioners,  immediately  made 
to  these  headquarters,  in  duplicate.  The  votes  cast 
will  then  be  seourely  enclosed  and  forwarded  by 
mail  to  the  assistant  adjutant-general  at  these  head- 
quarters, with  a  letter  of  transmittal,  setting  forth 
the  number  of  votes  cast  for,  and  the  number  against 
the  convention,  which  letter  will  be  witnessed  by  the 
deputy  sheriff  present,  in  accordance  with  the  re- 
quirements of  paragraph  5  of  this  order.  (Special 
instructions  will  be  given  hereafter  with  regard  to 
the  voting  of  some  of  the  more  populous  precincts, 
in  which  it  would  be  difficult  to  take  the  entire  vote 
by  the  above  method  in  one  day.) 

3.  Judges  and  clerks  of  election  will  be  selected 
by  registrars,  preferably  from  among  the  residents  of 
their  respective  districts,  but  if  they  cannot  be  ob- 
tained therein  competent  and  qualified  under  the 
law,  then  from  among  the  residents  of  the  county, 
and  if  not  attainable  in  the  county,  then  from  the 
State  at  large ;  they  are  required  to  take  and  sub- 
scribe to  the  oath  of  office  prescribed  by  the  Act  of 
Congress  of  July  2, 18G2,  which  oath  may  be  admin- 
istered by  the  registrar.  The  oaths,  properly  sub- 
scribed, will  be  forwarded  immediately  for  file  in  the 
office  of  the  assistant  adjutant-general  at  these 
headquarters. 

The  pay  of  these  officers  will  be  six  dollars 
per  diem,  for  each  day  actually  employed  on  their 
legitimate  duty,  and  their  actual  expense  of  trans- 
portation within  their  district  will  be  reimbursed. 


4.  Commencing  fourteen  days  before  the  election, 
Boards  of  Kegistrars  will,  after  having  given  reasona- 
ble public  notice  of  the  time  and  place  thereof,  revise, 
for  a  period  of  five  days,  the  registration  lists,  and, 
upon  being  satisfied  that  any  person  not  entitled 
thereto  has  been  registered,  will  strike  the  name  of 
such  person  from  the  lists,  and  such  person  shall  not 
be  allowed  to  vote.  The  boards  will  also,  during  the 
same  period,  add  to  the  registry  the  names  of  all 
persons  who  at  that  time  possess  the  qualifications 
required  by  law,  and  who  have  not  been  already 
registered.  All  changes  made  in  the  lists  of  regis- 
tered voters  will  be  immediately  reported  to  these 
headquarters. 

5.  The  sheriff  of  each  county  is  made  responsible 
for  the  preservation  of  good  order,  and  the  perfect 
freedom  of  the  ballot  atthevarious  election  precincts 
in  his  county.  To  this  end  he  will  appoint  a  deputy 
— who  shall  be  duly  qualfied  under  the  laws  of  his 
State — for  each  precinct  in  the  county,  who  will  be 
required  to  be  present  at  the  place  of  voting  during 
the  whole  time  the  election  is  being  held.  The  said 
deputies  will  promptly  and  fully  obey  every  demand, 
made  upon  their  official  services  by  the  commission- 
ers of  election,  in  furtherance  of  good  order  during 
the  election,  under  penalty  of  immediate  arrest  and 
trial  by  military  commission.  Sheriffs,  in  making 
their  appointments,  will  exercise  great  care  to  select 
men  whom  they  know  to  be  in  every  way  able  to 
serve.  The  persons  thus  selected  are  required  to 
accept ;  no  excuse  will  be  taken  for  failure  to 
serve. 

6.  As  an  additional  measure  for  securing  the 
purity  of  the  election,  such  registrar,  judge,  and 
clerk,  is  hereby  clothed  with  all  the  functions  of  a 
civil  executive  officer,  is  empowered  to  make  arrests, 
and  authorized  to  perform  all  duties  appertaining  to 
such  officers  under  the  laws  of  the  Stages,  during  the 
days  of  election. 

f.  At  every  precinct  during  the  election,  all  public 
bar-rooms,  saloons  or  other  places  at  which  intoxicat- 
ing or  malt-liquor  is  sold  at  retail  will  be  closed  from 
5  o'clock  a.  m.  until  10  o'clock  p.  M.  Should  any 
infraction  of  this  order  in  this  respect  come  to  the 
knowledge  of  the  commissioners  of  election,  or  the 
deputy  sheriff  in  attendance,  they  will  immediately 
cause  the  arrest  of  the  offending  party,  or  parties, 
and  the  closing  of  his  or  their  place  of  business. 
All  parties  so  arrested  will  be  placed  under  bonds, 
of  not  less  than  one  hundred  dollars,  to  appear 
for  trial  when  required  by  proper  authority,  or,  in 
case  of  failure  to  give  the  required  bond,  will  be 
held  in  arrest  to  await  the  action  of  the  general  com- 
manding. 

8.  Should  violence  or  fraud  be  perpetrated  at  the 
election  in  any  precinct,  the  general  commanding 
will  exercise  to  the  fullest  extent  the  power  vested 
in  him  for  the  prompt  punishment  of  offenders,  and 
the  election  will  be  held  over  again  under  the  pro- 
tection of  United  States  troops. 

9.  No  registrar,  judge,  or  clerk  will  be  permitted  to 
become  a  candidate  Tor  office  at  the  election  for 
which  he  serves  as  commissioner. 

10.  When  the  election  returns  are  received  from 
all  the  counties,  the  result  of  the  election  will  be 
made  known,  and  in  case  the  majority  of  the  legal 
votes  cast  are  in  favor  of  a  convention,  the  names  of 
the  delegates  elected  thereto  will  be  officially  an- 
nounced, and  further  orders  published  assembling 
the  convention. 

By  command  of  Brevet  Major-General  ORD. 

0.  D.  Greene,  Assistant  Adjutant  General. 

An  order  of  September  18th  stated  that  the 
oath  required  of  members  of  the  convention 
■would  be  the  same  as  that  required  by  regis- 
trars. 

On  November  8th  the  following  order  was 
issued : 


ARKANSAS. 


55 


HEADQUARTERS  SUB -DISTRICT  OF  ARKANSAS,  \ 

Little  Rock,  A.kr.,  November  9, 1S67.      ) 

Holly  Springs,  November  8,  "186T. 
General  C.  II.  Smith,  Commanding : 

Send  me  the  name  or  names  of  any  official  or  other 
person  who  has  been  or>may  make  inflammatory 
speeches  to  freedmen,  or  endanger  the  public  peace 
by  exciting  one  class  or  color  against  another.  Con- 
sult commanding  and  other  officers  for  facts,  and 
publish  this  telegram.  I  desire  to  make  prompt  ar- 
rests and  trial  of  such  offenders. 

Time  and  place  of  offence,  and  name  of  witnesses, 
should  accompany  the  charge.         (Signed) 
E.  0.  C.  ORD,  Brevet  Major-General  Commanding. 

The  result  of  the  election  was  in  favor  of  a 
convention,  but  the  votes  showed  that  only 
about  two-thirds  of  the  registered  voters  had 
gone  to  the  polls.  The  majority  for  the  con- 
vention was  about  14,000.  Nearly  all  the  dele- 
gates elected  to  the  convention  were  Radicals. 

On  December  2d,  a  public  meeting  was  held 
in  Little  Rock  "to  initiate  a  united  movement 
on  the  part  of  the  white  people  of  the  State 
against  negro  supremacy,  and  to  preserve  the 
principles  of  the  national  Constitution  by  co- 
operation with  the  Democratic  party  of  the 
Union."  A  State  Central  Committee  was 
formed,  who  subsequently  issued  an  address  to 
the  people,  in  which  they  said  :  "  That  a  very 
large  majority  of  the  registered  voters  of  the 
State  are  opposed  to  the  adoption  of  a  consti- 
tution which  confers  the  elective  franchise 
upon  a  class  of  persons  who  have  just  emerged 
from  slavery,  and  are  in  every  respect  unfit  to 
be  intrusted  with  so  high  a  privilege,  and  the 
practical  operation  of  which  would  have  the 
effect  to  give  the  control  of  the  State  govern- 
ment to  that  class,  no  truthful  man  will  deny. 
That  such  majority  will  vote  against  a  consti- 
tution embracing  a  provision  of  that  kind,  if 
they  vote  at  all,  is  equally  certain.  That  the 
people  of  this  whole  country — those  whose 
fathers  established  the  Government  and  have 
made  the  American  name  respectable  and  re- 
spected everywhere — have  determined  that 
this  shall  be  a  white  man's  government,  will 
not  be  questioned.  In  view  of  the  astonishing 
results  of  the  recent  elections  in  different  por- 
tions of  the  Union,  the  voices  of  the  Demo- 
cratic and  Conservative  masses  of  the  North 
call  upon  us  now  to  assist  in  defeating  the  at- 
tempt of  radicalism  to  destroy  our  old  consti- 
tutional government  and  set  up  in  its  place  one 
in  which  others  than  white  men  shall  have 
the  controlling  influence.  "We  must  heartily 
respond  to  that  call."  The  result  of  this  move- 
ment was  not  manifested  until  the  next  year. 

On  December  5th  General  Ord  issued  an- 
other order,  stating  that  the  question  for  a  con- 
vention had  received  a  majority  of  votes;  and 
that  such  convention  would  be  held  at  Little 
Rock,  on  Tuesday,  January  7,  1868 ;  and  that 
a  similar  convention  would  assemble  at  the 
same  time  at  Jackson,  for  the  State  of  Missis- 
sippi. Irregularities  in  the  conduct  of  the 
election  in  certain  precincts  having  been  re- 
ported, the  vote  in  those  precincts  was  sus- 
pended, to  await  official  investigation. 


Another  order  established  boards  of  arbitra- 
tion to  adjust  the  claim  of  laborers  and  others 
upon  the  crop  of  the  year  in  any  localities. 

Another  order  informed  the  collector's  of 
revenue  for  the  year  1807,  "that  they  would 
be  required  to  make  returns  in  accordance  with 
orders  from  headquarters  in  special  cases,,  or 
they  would  be  immediately  proceeded  against. 
And  if  the  State  courts  failed  to  take  cognizance 
of  such  offences,  they  would  be  tried  by  mili- 
tary commission.  No  further  time  would  be 
given  for  the  payment  of  taxes,  or  for  settlement 
of  revenue  by  the  collectors,  than  that  pre- 
scribed by  law." 

Another  order  forbade  all  persons,  not  in  the 
Federal  military  service,  and  not  properly  en- 
gaged in  the  execution  of  the  laws,  from  carry- 
ing concealed  weapons,  under  a  penalty  of  a 
forfeiture  of  the  weapons  and  of  being  tried 
and  punished  by  military  commission,  for  dis- 
turbing the  public  peace.  Justices  of  peace, 
magistrates,  and  sheriffs  were  authorized  and 
directed  to  execute  the  order,  so  far  as  to  ar- 
rest and  confine  the  offenders  and  seize  the 
weapons.  It  was  supposed  this  was  prompted 
by  the  knowledge  that  the  freedmen  were 'all 
armed  throughout  the  district. 

Another  order  was  issued,  on  December  12th, 
directing  that  whenever  a  citizen  was  arrested 
by  the  military  authorities,  he  should  be  fur- 
nished with  a  copy  of  the  charges  against  him, 
prior  to  his  arraignment  for  trial;  and  further, 
that  writs  of  habeas  corpus  issued  by  United 
States  courts  should  in  all  cases  be  obeyed  and 
respected. 

In  December  a  petition  was  addressed  to 
General  Ord  by  the  grand  jury,  judicial  offi- 
cers, and  citizens  of  Chicot  county,  asking  for 
his  protection.  The  petition  stated  as  fol- 
lows: 

That  the  colored  population  of  said  county  is 
largely  disproportioned  to  the  white  population, 
constituting  nine-tenths  of  the  whole;  that  the  re- 
sult of  the  present  year's  operations  is  the  failure  of 
the  freedmen  to  make  provisions  to  feed  them  and 
their  families  until  the  first  of  January  next,  and 
the  utter  ruin  of  the  planting  interest — not  one  in 
ten-of  our  planters  will  be  able  again  to  renew  plant- 
ing as  formerly,  and  cannot  feed  or  employ  the 
freedmen  and  their  families  now  depending  upon 
them  for  support ;  that  the  freedmen,  as  a  general 
thing,  throughout  the  county,  are  already  depredat- 
ing upon  our  stock,  and  the  agent  of  the  Freedmen' s 
Bureau  is  unable  to  prevent  their  depredations,  and 
by  the  first  of  February  we  believe  they  will  nearly 
have  consumed  all  of  our  stock,  unless  some  means 
cau  be  devised  for  supplying  their  wants. 

Your  petitioners  further  show  that  a  collision  be- 
tween the  races  is  apprehended  as  the  result  of 
their  depredations  on  stock  and  other  property,  a 
contingency  which  your  petitioners  most  earnestly 
desire  to  avoid. 

In  consideration  of  the  foregoing,  your  petitioners 
earnestly  request  that  you  will  order  a  company  of 
troops,  under  an  efficient  officer,  to  our  county,  for 
the  protection  of  our  families  and  property,  and  that 
you  will  use  your  official  influence  to  procure  neces- 
sary food  for  destitute  colored  families  in  our 
county,  and  that  you  will  give  us  all  the  aid  within 
your  power  toward  obviating  the  troubles  antici- 
pated. 


56 


AEMT,  UNITED  STATES. 


Similar  applications  were  made  by  other 
counties  on  the  Mississippi  Eiver,  south  of 
Chicot. 

On  December  19th  an  order  was  issued  by 
the  sub-commander  of  Arkansas,  Brigadier- 
General  0.  H.  Smith,  directing  the  county 
courts,  in  compliance  with  the  State  law,  to 
make  suitable  provision  for  their  poor  by  the 
establishment  of  almshouses,  etc.  At  the  same 
time  General  Ord  issued  an  order  directing 
Major-General  A.  S.  Gillem  to  proceed  to  "Wash- 
ington, and  to  represent  to  the  President  and 
Secretary  of  War  "the  starving  condition  of 
the  freedmen  in  a  large  number  of  the  counties 
in  his  sub-district  of  Mississippi,  due  to  the  ruin 
and  bankruptcy  of  cotton  planters,  and  the  ab- 
sence of  corn  or  the  means  to  buy  it." 

Commanding  officers  were  directed  to  notify 
leading  colored  men,  and  take  such  other  meas- 
ures as  might  be  necessary  to  give  publication 
of  the  fact  that  all  freedmen,  who  were  able, 
would  be  required  to  earn  their  support  during 
the  next  year,  and  to  go  to  work  upon  the  best 
terms  that  could  be  procured,  even  should  it 
furnish  a  support  only,  and  thus  prevent  their 
becoming  a  burden  to  the  Government.  All 
freedmen  who  can,  but  will  not,  earn  a  liveli- 
hood when  employment  can  be  procured,  will 
lay  themselves  liable  to  arrest  and  punishment 
as  vagrants.  The  cooperation  of  sheriffs,  con- 
stables, and  police  magistrates,  was  requested  ia 
the  enforcement  of  this  order,  and  any  just 
action  of  theirs  under  the  provisions  would  be 
sustained  by  the  military  authorities. 

On  December  21st  an  order  was  issued  by 
General  Ord,  stating  that  at  the  recent  election 
41,134  votes  were  cast  on  the  question  of  a 
convention;  and  of  this  number  27,576  were 
cast  for  the  convention,  and  13,558  were  cast 
against  it,  and  the  total  number  of  registered 
voters  in  the  State  was  66,805,  and  the  conven- 
tion would  accordingly  be  held  as  previously 
ordered. 

On  December  28th  an  order  was  issued  by 
General  Grant,  directing  General  Ord  to  turn 
over  his  command  to  Major-General  Gillem, 
and  to  proceed  to  San  Francisco,  California. 
Major-General  Irvin  McDowell  was  then  or- 
dered to  the  command  of  the  Fourth  Military 
District. 

The  agricultural  result  of  the  year  was  suffi- 
cient to  convince  every  one  that  the  old  system 
of  an  exclusive  cotton-crop  must  be  abaudoned. 
Grain-crops,  with  the  use  of  labor-saving  ma- 
chinery, it  was  urged,  would,  in  a  few  years, 
put  the  planters  in  a  state  of  independence.  In 
every  district  of  the  State  the  cotton-planters, 
at  the  close  of  the  year,  determined  to  abandon 
its  cultivation.  The  grain-crop  in  the  State 
was  unusually  abundant.  No  statement  has 
been  made  of  the  condition  of  the  various  in- 
stitutions of  the  State. 

^  ARMY,  UNITED  STATES.  According  to 
the  report  of  the  Adjutant- General,  Septem- 
ber 30,  18G7,  the  total  strength  of  the  army 
was  56,815,  including  officers  and  men.    Of  the 


great  volunteer  army  which  has  so  quietly 
passed  away,  there  then  remained  in  the  ser- 
vice but  203  officers,  and  no  enlisted  men.  On 
November  26,  1867,  General  Grant,  who  had 
been  appointed  Secretary  of  "War  ad  interim 
upon  the  removal  of  Mr.  E.  M.  Stanton,  August 
12,  18G7,  issued  the  following  order  : 

Headquarters  of  the  Army,  Adjutant-General's  ) 
Office,  Washington,  Nov.  26,  1867.      f 

The  following  orders  have  been  received  from  the 
"War  Department,  and  will  be  duly  executed  : 

First.  All  the  regiments  of  infantry  and  of  artillery, 
except  the  Eighth  light  battery,  will  be  reduced  to 
the  minimum  allowed  by  law,  of  fifty  privates  per 
company.  The  reduction  will  be  by  casualty,  and 
when  one  company  falls  below  the  minimum,  it  will 
be  recruited  by  transfer  from  other  companies  of  the 
same  regiment  until  all  are  at  the  minimum. 

Second.  The  general  recruiting  service  will  be 
immediately  reduced  by  breaking  up  all  excepting 
four  principal  rendezvous  to  each  arm,  cavalry  and 
infantry,  and  ordering  the  surplus  recruiting  officers 
to  their  regiments.  No  more  recruits  will  be  sent  to 
regiments  until  they  are  reduced  as  above  ordered. 
This  will  not  be  construed  to  prevent  the  reenlist- 
ment  in  their  regiments  of  men  who  may  be  dis- 
charged by  expiration  of  term  of  service. 

Ttiird.  All  volunteer  officers  now  retained  in  ser- 
vice will  be  mustered  out,  to  take  effect  January  1, 
1868,  except  the  commissioner  and  the  disbursing 
officer  of  the  Bureau  of  Refugees,  Freedmen,  and 
Abandoned  Lands. 

By  command  of  General  GRANT. 
E.  D.  Townsexd,  Assistant  Adjutant-General. 

The  maximum  strength  of  the  army,  as 
established  by  the  act  of  July  28,  1866,  allow- 
ing one  hundred  men  to  a  company,  would  be 
nearly  76,000;  the  above  order  will  eventu- 
ally reduce  it  to  about  45,000,  probably  the 
smallest  number  necessary  for  the  security 
of  the  extended  and  increasing  territory  of  the 
country.  The  number  of  recruits  for  the  year 
ending  September  30,  1867,  was  34,191,  and 
of  desertions  13,608.  General  Grant  recom- 
mends the  extension  of  the  term  of  enlist- 
ment to  five  years  for  the  infantry  and  artil- 
lery ;  also  an  improvement  in  the  courts-martial, 
to  prevent  the  numerous  desertions. 

The  Bureau  of  Confederate  Archives,  and  the 
Bureau  for  the  Exchange  of  Prisoners,  etc., 
were,  during  the  past  year,  transferred  to  the 
Adjutant-General's  Department  thereby  effect- 
ing a  needed  reduction  in  the  Government  ex- 
penditures. 

The  total  estimate  for  military  appropria- 
tions, for  the  year  ending  June  30,  1869,  is 
$77,124,708,  being  $51,919,038.44  in  excess 
of  the  estimate  for  the  previous  year.  This 
large  increase  is  owing  partly  to  a  deficiency 
in  the  appropriation  of  the  previous  year,  and 
partly  to  the  large  balance  on  hand  at  the  com- 
mencement of  the  present  fiscal  year.  For  the 
following  departments  no  appropriations  are 
asked  :  Office  of  Inspector-General,  Bureau  of 
Military  Justice,  Subsistence  Department,  and 
Bureau  of  Refugees,  Freedmen,  etc. 

The  disbursements  of  the  Paymaster-General 
for  the  year  ending  June  30,  1867,  were 
$58,875,858,  of  which  $28,389,213  were  paid 
to  disbanded  volunteers,  and  $14,369,243  to  the 


ARMY,  UNITED   STATES. 


57 


Regular  Army  and  the  Military  Academy.  The 
following  is  the  financial  summary  of  the  Pay 
Department : 

Balance  011  hand  at  the  beginning  of  the 
fiscal  year §23,941,899 

Received  from  Treasury  and  other  sources 
during  the  year 34,933,958 

Total $58,875,857 

Accounted  for  as  follows : 

Disbursements  to  the  Army  and  Military 

Academy $14,369,243 

Disbursements  to  volunteers 28,389,014 

Requisitions  cancelled 8,100,000 

Amount  refunded  to  Treasury 39,000 

Paymasters'  balances  on  deposit  in  Mer- 
chants' National  Bank,  at  date  of  clos- 
ing, not  heretofore  accounted  for 107,214 

Unissued  requisitions  in  Treasury 3,550,000 

In  hands  of  paymasters 4,321,38(5 

Total $58,875,857 

The  total  disbursements  of  each  class  during 
the  fiscal  year  are  as  follows : 

To  troops  in  service §20,078,855 

To  troops  in  muster-roll 3,300,000 

To  Treasury  certificates 10,615,000 

To  referred  claims 8,764,602 

Total $42,758,457 

Under  the  act  of  July  28,  18G6,  author- 
izing the  payment  of  additional  bounties, 
there  have  been  recorded  up  to  October  20, 
1867,  407,857  claims,  of  which  105,378  have 
been  paid,  at  an  expenditure  of  $9,352,797, 
leaving  302,479  to  be  settled.  During  the 
year  31,000  other  plaims  for  bounty  and 
arrears  of  pay  have  also  been  disposed  of, 
at  an  expenditure  of  $3,353,203.  Under 
the  joint  resolutions  of  Congress  of  March 
30,  1867,  and  July  19,  1867,  $1,500,000  were 
appropriated  for  reconstruction  expenses  in 
the  five  military  districts  of  the  South.  Of 
this  there  had  been  drawn  from  the  Treasury 
at  the  close  of  the  year  $1,454,729,  leaving  a 
balance  of  $45,271,  to  the  credit  of  the  second 
military  district.  The  estimated  expenditure 
of  the  Pay  Department  for  the  coming  fiscal 
year  is  $22,412,068. 

Thepension-rolls  on  June  30,  1867,  coutained 
the  names  of  153,093  persons,  of  whom  more 
than  150,000  are  army  invalids,  widows,  or 
other  representatives  of  soldiers  in  the  late 
war.  The  remainder  are  on  the  rolls  of  pre- 
vious wars.  The  last  pensioner  of  the  Revolu- 
tionary War,  Samuel  Downing,  of  Edinburgh, 
New  York,  died  during  the  year.  By  special 
acts  of  Congress,  two  other  veterans,  wrho  were 
not  enrolled  prior  to  the  close  of  the  fiscal  year 
— John  Gray,  of  Ohio,  and  Daniel  F.  Bakeman, 
of  New  York — have  been  granted  pensions  as 
Revolutionary  soldiers  at  the  rate  of  $500  per 
annum.  There  still  remain  on  the  pension-rolls 
997  widows  of  Revolutionary  soldiers,  of  whom 
one  only  was  married  previous  to  the  close  of  the 
"War  of  Independence.  This  number  is  greater  by 
66  than  that  reported  last  year,  pensions  having 
been  restored  to  widows  in  the  Southern  States 


on  proof  of  their  continued  adhesion  to  the 
Union.  The  total  number  of  pensioners  on  the 
rolls  from  the  wars  subsequent  to  the  Revolu- 
tion and  prior  to  the  civil  war,  is  1,310,  an  in- 
crease of  83  during  the  year,  caused  chiefly  by 
the  restoration  of  pensions  to  residents  of  States 
lately  in  insurrection.  The  amount  paid  on  ac- 
count of  army  pensioners  for  the  year  ending 
June  30,  1867,  was  $18,301,715.26. 

During  the  past  year,  the  names  of  many 
persons  improperly  drawing  pensions  have 
been  dropped  from  the  rolls,  and  several  have 
been  convicted  and  punished  under  the  Supple- 
mentary Pension  Act  of  July  4,  1864. 

The  chief  of  the  Bureau  of  Military  Justice 
has  received  and  registered,  during  the  year, 
11,432  records  of  military  courts,  and  2,135 
special  reports  relating  to  the  regularity  of 
judicial  proceedings,  the  pardon  of  military 
offenders,  the  remission  or  commutation  of  sen- 
tences, and  to  miscellaneous  questions  of  law 
referred  for  the  opinion  of  the  Bureau.  The 
only  change  was  one  made  by  the  Secretary 
of  War,  detailing  the  Assistant  Judge  Advo- 
cate-General and  four  Judge  Advocates  for 
service  at  the  headquarters  respectively  of  the 
five  military  districts  established  by  act  of 
March  2,  1867. 

In  the  Quartermaster-General's  Department 
there  have  been  examined  and  passed  11,130 
accounts,  estimated  at  $300,738,171 ;  1,544 
remain  for  examination,  estimated  at  $47,- 
451,262.  The  sales  of  surplus  or  unservice- 
able animals  for  the  year  amount  to  $268,572 
24,  and  the  aggregate  derived  from  that  source 
since  the  close  of  the  war  is  $16,242,716. 
16,086  horses  and  mules  have  been  purchased 
for  the  public  service.  The  supply  of  clothing 
and  equipage  is  so  large  that  no  purchases  will 
be  necessary  for  the  ensuing  year.  Under  the 
act  of  Congress  of  July  14,  1866,  clothing  and 
equipage  were  issued  to  the  sufferers  by  the 
recent  disastrous  fire  in  Portland,  Me.  The 
fund  of  $1,000,000,  known  as  the  sheltering 
fund  for  the  troops  on  the  Plains,  has  been  ap- 
plied to  its  proper  purposes.  One  thousand 
temporary  buildings  have  been  sold  during  the 
year  for  $112,000.  A  fire-proof  warehouse, 
to  cost  $138,800,  is  in  process  of  erection  at 
Philadelphia,  Pa. 

There  are  308  cemeteries  in  the  United 
States  for  the  interment  of  soldiers,  of  which 
81  are  known  as  "  national  cemeteries."  In 
the  latter,  238,666  United  States  soldiers  are 
buried,  out  of  a  total  of  251,827  interments. 
76,263  bodies  are  yet  to  be  interred,  making 
the  aggregate  328,090.  Of  Confederate  pris- 
oners of  Avar,  20,861  have  been  interred.  The 
total  cost  of  the  cemeteries,  when  completed, 
is  estimated  at  $3,500,000,  of  which  about 
$1,737,000  have  already  been  expended. 

The  Southern  railroads  were  indebted  to  the 
Government  on  July  1,  1866,  $6,570,074.05. 
On  June  30,  1867,  this  amount  was  reduced  to 
$5,921,372.10. 

The  estimated  expenditure  for  the  Quarter- 


58 


ARMY,  UNITED  STATES. 


master  -  General's  Department  for  the  year 
ending  June  30,  1869,  is  $41,780,066.20,  in- 
cluding a  deficiency  in  the  appropriations  of 
$13,600,000,  required  to  meet  the  expenses 
of  the  Department  for  the  year  ending  June 
30,  1868.     The  following  are  the  items  : 

For  regular  supplies $350,000 

For  incidental  expenses 750,000 

For  purchasing  cavalry  and  artillery  horses  400,000 

For  transportation  of  army 7,300,000 

Miscellaneous  items 667,000 

$9,467,000 
For  reconstruction  expenses  in  the  five 

military  districts 657,000 

For  Freedmen's  Bureau,   additional  ap- 
propriation       3,836,800 

$13,960,800 
From  the  Subsistence  Department  sales  of 
accumulated  stores  continue  to  be  made, 
and.  the  proceeds  are  sufficient  to  meet  the 
demands  of  the  department  for  the  coming 
year.  The  extension  of  the  Union  Pacific  Rail- 
road has  greatly  facilitated  the  means  of  sup- 
plying distant  military  posts.  Subsistence  was 
furnished  to  the  Ereedmen's  Bureau  to  the 
amount  of  $882,684.66,  and  to  the  Indians,  at 
a  cost  of  $644,439.22.  Sutlers  are  permitted 
to  continue  their  traffic  with  the  troops  during 
the  inability  of  the  commissary  department  to 
supply  them,  in  accordance  with  a  resolution 
of  Congress  of  March  30,  1867. 

The  Surgeon-General's  Department  for  the 
year  ending  June  30,  1867,  exhibits  resources 
amounting  to  $3,074,603.22,  of  which  $2,546,- 
457.14  were  the  balance  from  the  previous  year. 
$293,002.82  were  derived  from  the  sale  of  sur- 
plus hospital  property.  The  balance  on  hand, 
June  30,  1867,  was  $2,909,614.08.  The  troops 
at  various  points  in  the  West  and  Southwest 
were  visited  with  the  Asiatic  cholera  in  June, 
1867,  which  threatened  to  become  epidemic. 
Three  surgeons,  six  assistant-surgeons,  and  seven 
acting  assistant-surgeons  have  died  since  Octo- 
ber 20,  1866  ;  of  these,  five  died  of  yellow  fever, 
and  three  of  Asiatic  cholera. 

In  the  mortuary  records  of  this  Department, 
alphabetical  registers  are  kept  of  the  dead  who 
fell  in  the  late  war.  As  far  as  completed,  they 
contain  the  names  of  two  hundred  and  forty- 
four  thousand  seven  hundred  and  forty-seven 
white  soldiers,  twenty  thousand  seven  hundred 
and  ninety-six  colored  soldiers,  and  thirty  thou- 
sand two  hundred  and  four  Confederate  soldiers. 
The  average  annual  strength  of  the  white  troops 
is  reported  at  forty-one  thousand  one  hundred 
and  four;  of  the  colored,  at  six  thousand  five 
t  hundred  and  sixty-one.  The  number  reported 
sick  from  all  causes  is,  white,  one  hundred  and 
twenty-two  thousand  one  hundred  and  eighty- 
one,  and  colored,  nineteen  thousand  six  hundred 
and  ninety-four;  an  average  of  about  three  en- 
tries for  sickness  to  each  man.  The  mortality 
during  the  year  was  one  thousand  five  hundred 
and  twenty-seven;  six  hundred  and  eighteen 
white  and  colored  soldiers  were  discharged  for 
disability. 


The  corps  of  Engineers  consists  of  one  hun- 
dred and  seven  officers,  and  the  battalion  of 
engineer  troops.  The  greater  part  of  the  corps 
are  employed  supervising  work  on  the  defences 
of  the  country,  the  survey  of  the  lakes,  the  im- 
provement of  rivers  and  harbors,  etc.  The  re- 
mainder are  detached  as  staff- officers,  instruc- 
tors at  the  Military  Academy,  etc.  The  head- 
quarters of  the  Engineer  battalion,  with  three 
companies,  are  established  at  Willett's  Point, 
New  York.  Two  other  depots  have  been  located 
at  Jefferson  Barracks,  Mo.,  and  at  San  Francisco, 
Cal.,  and  a  company  attached  to  each.  A  de- 
tachment of  the  battalion,  to  instruct  in  practi- 
cal engineering,  is  also  at  the  Military  Academy. 
Valuable  maps  of  the  country,  from  the  Missis- 
sippi to  the  Pacific,  have  been  prepared,  chiefly 
from  the  surveys  of  the  Engineer  corps.  The 
estimated  expenditure  of  the  Engineer  Bureau 
for  the  coming  year  is  $10,528,769.88,  the 
greater  part  of  which  is  for  river  and  harbor 
improvements  authorized  by  the  last  Congress. 

In  the  Ordnance  Department,  a  feature  of  in- 
terest is  the  conversion  of  fifty  thousand  Spring- 
field rifle-muskets  into  breech-loaders.  The 
converted  musket  is  considered  equal  to  any 
breech-loader  made  in  this  country  or  Europe. 
The  almost  unanimous  opinion  of  officers  is, 
"that  the  musket  is  simple,  strong,  not  liable  to 
get  out  of  order,  and  extremely  accurate  in  fir- 
ing ; "  a  judgment  formed  from  witnessing  its 
excellent  service  in  the  late  Indian  campaign. 
There  have  been  fabricated  seven  million  car- 
tridges for  breech -loading  arms,  known  as 
"central  fire,"  extensive  trials  of  which  have 
resulted  in  an  average  failure  of  only  one-third 
of  one  per  cent.  Smooth-bore  cannon  of  less 
than  eight  inches  calibre  have  proved  ineffective 
against  iron-clad  war-vessels,  and  they  will  be 
superseded  by  those  of  heavier  calibre,  and  by 
rifled  cannon  for  sea-coast  forts.  A  board  of 
engineer,  ordnance,  and  artillery  officers,  spe- 
cially appointed,  reported  that  one  thousand  nine 
hundred  and  fifteen  pieces  of  the  calibre  of 
thirteen,  fifteen,  and  twenty  inches  for  smooth- 
bores, and  of  ten  and  twelve  inches  for  rifles, 
were  required  for  the  permanent  fortifications. 
This  report  was  approved  by  the  Secretary  of 
War. 

An  artillery  school  is  to  be  established  at 
Fort  Monroe,  Va.,  by  order  of  the  War  Depart- 
ment (November  13, 1867),  for  practical  instruc- 
tion in  the  construction  and  service  of  all  kinds 
of  artillery,  in  the  duties  of  artillery  troops  in 
campaigns  and  sieges,  and  in  military  law  and 
history,  mathematics,  etc.  The  school  is  to 
have  at  least  five  batteries,  which  are  to  be  the 
"instruction  batteries  of  the  foot  artillery," 
to  be  composed  of  one  battery  selected  from  each 
regiment  of  artillery,  and  such  other  officers  and 
enlisted  artillerymen  as  may  be  ordered  to 
the  school. 

The  course  of  tuition  in  military  signalling 
and  telegraphing  has  been  established  at  West 
Point,  and  steps  taken  to  introduce  these  studies 
into  the  Military  and  Naval  Academies.  A  pro- 


AEMY,  UNITED  STATES. 


59 


ject  for  the  communication  of  the  Army  and 
Navy  by  signals  common  to  both  services  is 
".under  consideration. 

The  First  Military  District  comprises  the  State 
of  Virginia,  under  the  command  of  Brevet 
Major-General  Schofield.  This  officer  served 
with  distinction  throughout  the  war.  At  the 
close  he  was  sent  on  a  special  embassy  to  France, 
and  on  his  return  was  appointed  to  the  com- 
mand in  Virginia.  In  this  district,  trial  by 
jury  having  become  impracticable,  through  pre- 
judice and  antagonism  between  the  whites  and 
blacks,  and  the  loyal  and  disloyal  citizens,  resort 
was  had  to  a  system  of  military  commissions, 
composed  of  officers  of  the  army  and  of  the 
Freedmen's  Bureau,  acting  as  justices  of  the 
peace  and  ultimately  as  circuit  judges.  The 
system  has  worked  successfully,  and  all  classes 
of  citizens  have  received  protection.  Boards  of 
registry  were  appointed  throughout  the  State, 
and  at  their  session,  September  15,  186V,  re- 
turned as  registered  one  hundred  and  fifteen 
thousand  and  sixty- eight  whites,  and  one  hun- 
dred and  one  thousand  three  hundred  and  eighty- 
two  colored  citizens;  rejected  or  disfranchised, 
one  thousand  six  hundred  and  twenty  whites, 
and  two  hundred  and  thirty-two  colored  per- 
sons. 

The  Second  Military  District  comprises  the 
States  of  North  and  South  Carolina,  under  the 
command  of  Brevet  Major-General  Edward  B. 
S.  Oanby.  Major-General  Daniel  E.  Sickles  was 
originally  assigned  to  this  district,  and  adminis- 
tered its  affairs  until  removed  by  the  President, 
x\ugust  26, 1867.  The  latter  commander  is  well 
known.  He  was  a  member  of  the  Thirty-fifth 
and  of  the  Thirty-sixth  Congress,  and  attained 
the  rank  of  major-general  of  volunteers  by  his 
services  in  the  Army  of  the  Potomac.  In  this 
district  the  sheriffs  and  other  municipal  officers 
were  placed  under  the  control  of  a  military  of- 
ficer. Illegal  imprisonments  and  punishments 
were  thus  detected,  and  the  release  of  many 
Union  men  and  freedmen  obtained.  A  Bu- 
reau of  Civil  Affairs  was  established  to  take 
charge  of  the  registration.  Returns  from  North 
Carolina,  divided  by  the  bureau  into  170  pre- 
cincts, show  that  103,060  whites  were  regis- 
tered aud  71,657  blacks.  In  South  Carolina, 
consisting  of  109  precincts,  there  were  regis- 
tered 45,751  whites,  and  79,585  blacks.  Of  the 
appropriation  made  by  Congress,  $54,802.87 
have  been  expended.  Outstanding  liabilities 
will  exceed  the  balance  ($45,271.07)  on  hand 
by  $194,802.87. 

The  Third  Military  District  comprises  the 
States  of  Georgia,  Florida,  and  Alabama,  under 
the  command  of  Major-General  Geo.  G.  Meade, 
the  well-known  commander  of  the  Army  of  the 
Potomac  during  the  latter  part  of  the  late  war. 
This  district  was  originally  assigned  to  Brevet 
Major-General  John  Pope,  who  was  removed  by 
the  President,  December  28, 1867.  During  the 
war  General  Pope  acquired  distinction  in  the 
West,  and  for  a  short  time  commanded  the 
Army  of  the  Potomac.      He   afterward  con- 


ducted the  war  against  the  Indians  in  North- 
western Minnesota.  On  assuming  command  of 
his  district,  General  Pope  continued  in  office  the 
State  officials,  but  forbade  their  opposition  to  the 
reconstruction  acts,  or  giving  their  patronage 
to  papers  that  opposed  them.  Very  few  civil 
officers  were  removed.  Juries  were  ordered  to 
be  drawn  indiscriminately  from  the  black  and 
white  registered  voters.  In  consequence  of  the 
riot  at  Mobile,  Ala.,  city  and  county  officers 
were  held  responsible  for  the  preservation  of 
peace  at  all  public  meetings.  The  State  Treas- 
urers of  Georgia,  Alabama,  and  Florida  w-ere 
forbidden  to  make  payments  after  the  appro- 
priations of  the  present  fiscal  year  had  expired 
except  on  warrants  approved  by  the  district 
commander,  as  it  was  believed  that  a  new  Legis- 
lature would  not  continue  or  approve  many 
of  the  appropriations  made.  The  registering 
boards  were  appointed  from  the  citizens  of  the 
district,  each  consisting  of  two  white  men  and 
one  colored.  The  returns  for  Georgia  show 
the  registration  of  95,214  whites  and  93,457 
colored;  Alabama,  74,450  whites,  and  90,350 
colored ;  Florida,  11,180  whites,  and  15,357 
colored.  The  expenses  of  registration  were 
$162,325. 

The  Fourth  Military  District  comprises  the 
States  of  Mississippi  and  Arkansas,  under  the 
command  of  Brevet  Major-General  Irvin  Mc- 
Dowell, widely  known  from  his  connection  with 
the  Army  of  the  Potomac  in  the  early  part  of  the 
late  war.  He  was  transferred  from  the  Depart- 
ment of  California  by  order  of  the  President, 
December  28,  1867.  His  predecessor,  Brevet 
Major-General  E.  O.  O.  Ord,  was  made  major- 
general  of  volunteers  early  in  the  war  of  the  re- 
bellion, and  was  twice  severely  wounded.  He 
participated  in  the  battle  of  Iuka  and  the  siege 
of  Vicksburg,  and  in  January,  1865,  succeeded 
General  Butler  in  commaud  of  the  Army 
of  the  James.  When  originally  appointed  to 
this  district,  he  found  but  slight  opposition 
in  executing  the  reconstruction  laws.  The 
cases  of  Union  citizens  and  freedmen  were 
removed  from  the  civil  courts  and  disposed  of 
by  military  commission,  particularly  in  Ar- 
kansas, where  the  freedmen  needed  greater 
protection.  The  State  officials  were  continued 
in  office,  except  where  they  failed  to  perform 
their  duties.  It  was  found  difficult  to  obtain 
competent  civil  officers,  as  very  few  could  take 
the  test  oath,  and  these  were  not  willing  to 
defy  public  opinion  by  accepting  office.  Some 
of  the  offices  were  therefore  vacant.  Exten- 
sion of  the  suffrage  to  the  freedmen  excited 
hostility  toward  them,  and  General  Ord  was 
of  opinion  that  a  larger  military  force  would 
be  needed  to  protect  them. 

The  Fifth  Military  District  comprises  the 
States  of  Louisiana  and  Texas,  under  the  com- 
mand of  Major-General  Winfield  S.  Hancock, 
distinguished  for  his  eminent  services  in  the 
Army  of  the  Potomac,  and  especially  in  the 
battles  of  the  Wilderness.  This  district  was 
originally  assigned  to  Major-General  P.  H.  Sheri- 


60 


ARMY,  UNITED  STATES. 


dan,  who  was  removed  by  the  President,  Au- 
gust 17,  1867.  During  an  interim  of  a  few 
months  the  command  was  held  by  the  officer 
next  in  rant,  Brevet  Major-General  Charles 
Griffin,  and,  after  his  death,  by  General 
Mower. 

The  Military  Division  of  the  Missouri,  under 
the  command  of  Lieutenant-General  Sherman, 
embraces  the  Departments  of  Dakota,  the 
Platte,  and  the  Missouri,  commanded  respec- 
tively by  Brevet  Major-General  A.  H.  Terry, 
Brevet  Major-General  C.  0.  Augur,  and  Ma- 
jor-General P.  II.  Sheridan.  The  chief  scene 
of  active  operations  of  the  army  during  the  year 
has  been  in  the  Indian  territories.  In  the  lat- 
ter part  of  the  year  1866,  the  garrisons  were 
much  reduced  by  the  mustering  out  of  the  vol- 
unteer troops,  and  before  a  sufficient  number 
of  regulars  could  be  forwarded  to  replace  them, 
the  Indians  availed  themselves  of  this  favora- 
ble opportunity  to  commence  hostilities. 

The  Department  of  the  Cumberland  com- 
prises the  States  of  Kentucky,  Tennessee,  and 
West  Virginia,  under  the  command  of  Major- 
General  G.  H.  Thomas. 

The  Department  of  the  Lakes  embraces  the 
States  of  Ohio,  Indiana,  Illinois,  Michigan,  and 
Wisconsin,  under  the  command  of  Brevet  Ma- 
jor-General J.  C.  Eobinson,  who  has  a  few 
troops  garrisoning  the  forts  on  the  Northern 
frontier. 

The  Department  of  Washington  is  under  the 
command  of  Brevet  Major-General  W.  H. 
Emory. 

The  Military  Division  of  the  Pacific,  under 
the  command  of  Major-General  H.  W.  Halleck, 
comprises  the  Department  of  the  Columbia,  un- 
der Major-Genera!  F.  Steele,  and  the  Department 
of  California,  under  Brevet  Major-General  E.  O. 
C.  Ord.  The  latter  succeeded  Major-General 
[rvin  McDowell,  December  28,  1867.  The 
newly-acquired  Territory  of  Aliaska,  in  Russian 
America,  is  also  embraced  in  this  military  di- 
vision. The  troops  have  been  employed  in 
protecting  settlers  against  the  Indians  in  Ari- 
zona, Idaho,  Oregon,  Nevada,  and  California. 

The  Department  of  the  East,  comprising  the 
New  England  States,  New  York,  New  Jersey, 
Pennsylvania,  and  Delaware,  was  until  recently 
under  the  command  of  Major-General  George 
G.  Meade.  The  order  of  the  President,  Decem- 
ber 28,  1867,  transferred  him  to  the  Third 
Military  District,  and  left  the  department  in 
command  of  the  officer  next  in  rank. 

The  disposition  and  number  of  troops  com- 
prising the  active  army  of  the  United  States  at 
the  close  of  the  year  1867  was  as  follows  :  In 
the  unreconstructed  States — First  Military  Dis- 
trict, General  J.  M.  Schofield,  twelve  posts  and 
thirty-two  companies  •,  Second  District,  General 
E.  R.  S.  Canby,  twenty-three  posts,  thirty- 
five  companies;  Third  District,  Genera]  George 
G.  Meade,  twenty-two  posts  and  forty-eight 
companies;  Fourth  District,  General  Alvin 
C.  Gillem  (temporarily),  twenty-five  posts, 
forty-four  companies ;  and.  the  Fifth  District, 


General  W.  S.  Hancock,  fifty-three  posts  and 
one  hundred  and  four  companies,  making  a 
total  of  one  hundred  and  thirty-five  posts 
and  two  hundred  and  sixty-three  companies. 
Averaging  each  company  at  seventy  men,  gives 
a  force  of  over  eighteen  thousand. 

In  the  other  departments  the  following  list 
comprises  the  force  of  the  East:  General  T. 
W.  Sherman,  seventeen  posts  and  thirty  com- 
panies ;  Washington,  General  W.  H.  Efnory, 
four  posts,  twenty-seven  companies;  Califor- 
nia, General  E.  O.  C.  Ord,  assigned  thirty-one 
posts,  fifty-two  companies ;  Dakota,  General 
A.  H.  Terry,  fifteen  posts,  forty  companies;  the 
Cumberland,  General  George  H.  Thomas, 
seventeen  posts,  thirty  companies;  the  lakes, 
General  John  Pope,  five  posts,  eight  companies ; 
the  Platte,  General  C.  C.  Augur,  fifteen  posts, 
sixty-three  companies ;  Missouri,  General  P. 
H.  Sheridan,  twenty-seven  posts,  seventy-eight 
companies ;  and  of  the  Columbia,  General  L. 
H.  Rousseau,  sixteen  posts  and  twenty-two 
companies.  Total,  one  hundred  and  forty-seven 
posts  and  three  hundred  and  fifty  companies — 
about  twenty-five  thousand  troops — making  a 
grand  total  of  forty-three  thousand. 

On  the  3d  of  January,  1867,  Mr.  Paine,  of 
Wisconsin,  introduced  into  the  House  of  Rep- 
resentatives, from  the  Committee  on  the  Militia, 
a  bill  to  supersede  the  existing  systems  of  State 
militia,  and  to  organize  in  their  stead,  through- 
out the  several  States  and  Territories  of  the 
Union,  a  uniform  national  militia,  under  the 
joint  control  of  the  Governors  or  Commanders- 
in-chief  of  the  respective  States  and  Territories, 
and  of  an  Assistant  Secretary  of  War,  specially 
appointed  for  the  purpose  by  the  President, 
with  the  advice  and  consent  of  the  Senate. 
The  bill  provides  for  the  enrolment  of  all  male 
able-bodied  citizens  or  naturalized  citizens  of 
the  United  States  between  the  ages  of  eighteen 
and  forty-five,  including  negroes,  and  excluding 
Indians  not  taxed,  idiots,  lunatics,  criminals, 
etc.,  and  authorizes  the  formation  from  this 
enrolment  of  a  volunteer  National  Guard  of 
active  militia,  to  serve  for  three  years,  and  to 
"  consist  of  two  regiments  of  infantry  in  each 
Congressional  district  and  Territory  represented 
in  the  Congress  of  the  United  States,  and  also 
such  other  forces  of  infantry,  cavalry,  and 
artillery  as  the  respective  States  and  Territories 
so  represented  may  organize,  arm,  and  equip  in 
accordance  with  the  system  prescribed  in  this 
act."  Provision  is  made,  by  the  administration 
of  an  oath,  against  the  admission  into  the 
National  Guard  of  any  who  have  either  borne 
arms  against  the  United  States,  or  given  aid 
and  encouragement  to  those  who  have  done  so ; 
who  have  accepted  office  under,  or  yielded  a 
voluntary  support  to,  any  authority  hostile  to 
the  Government.  Separate  company  and  re- 
gimental organizations  are  provided  for  colored 
troops  ;  and.  the  number  of  the  latter  enlisted 
in  each  Congressional  district  is  to  be  made 
"  proportionate  to  the  white  and  colored  pop- 
ulation thereof."     The  forces  of  the  National 


ARMY,  UNITED  STATES. 


ASIA. 


61 


Guard  are  to  be  separate  and  distinct  in  each 
State,  and  "  the  organization  of  companies,  re- 
giments, brigades,  and  divisions  is  to  be  that  of 
the  Army  of  the  United  States,"  except  that 
all  commissioned  officers  of  regiments  and  com- 
panies are  to  be  elected  by  such  regiments  and 
companies  respectively,  and  commissioned  by 
the  Governor,  as  at  present.  Four  regiments 
of  infantry  are  to  constitute  one  brigade,  and 
two  brigades  one  division.  The  discipline,  reg- 
ulations, tactics,  arms,  accoutrements,  equip- 
ments, uniform,  colors,  etc.,  are  to  be  those  of 
the  regular  army.  The  commander-in-chief  in 
each  State,  and  an  adjutant-general,  to  be  com- 
missioned by  the  Governor,  are  to  receive  com- 
pensation for  their  services  from  their  States 
and  Territories.  Both  officers  and  privates  are 
each  to  receive  from  the  United  States  two 
dollars  per  diem  for  each  day  spent  at  drills, 
encampments,  etc.,  to  the  amount  often  dollars 
per  annum  ;  each  division,  brigade,  regimental, 
and  company  commander,  when  responsible  for 
public  property,  is  to  receive  fifty  dollars  per 
annum ;  each  regimental  and  company  com- 
mander, when  so  responsible,  is  to  receive  in 
addition  fifty  dollars  per  annum  for  the  rent  of 
an  armory;  and  each  commissioned  officer  is  to 
receive  twenty  dollars  per  annum  for  clothing, 
and  required  to  provide  himself  with  the 
uniform  prescribed  in  the  Army  regulations. 
Arms,  clothing,  camp  equipments,  etc.,  for  com- 
panies, regiments,  brigades,  and  divisions,  are 
to  be  furnished  from  the  several  departments 
of  the  General  Government,  on  requisitions 
approved  by  the  Governor  and  the  Assistant 
Secretary  of  War ;  and  it  is  made  the  duty  of 
the  latter,  with  the  assistance  of  the  staff-officers 
of  the  Adjutant  General's,  the  Quartermaster- 
General's,  and  the  Ordnance  Departments  of  the 
United  States,  to  issue  clothing,  arms,  and 
equipments,  and  orders  for  organizing,  arming, 
and  disciplining  the  militia ;  to  receive  duplicate 
returns,  reports,  and  all  official  communications 
made  to  the  Governors  or  commanders-in-chief 
in  the  States  and  Territories ;  to  take  charge  of 
the  armories  and  other  public  property,  and  to 
exercise  all  authority  over  the  militia  conferred 
upon  Congress  by  the  Constitution.  The  duties 
of  the  Governors,  as  commanders-in-chief  in  their 
respective  States  and  Territories,  are  to  com- 
mission all  officers,  including  generals  of  divi- 
sion and  brigade;  to  train,  inspect,  and  disci- 
pline the  National  Guard;  to  receive  reports, 
returns,  and  other  official  communications ;  and 
to  exercise  all  authority  over  the  militia  re- 
served by  the  Constitution  to  the  States.  At  least 
three  days  for  drilling  are  to  be  appointed 
annually  by  law  in  the  States  and  Territories  ; 
and,  under  the  direction  of  the  Assistant  Sec- 
retary of  War,  a  brigade  and  regimental 
encampment  is  ordered  on  the  last  Monday  in 
September  annually,  as  also  a  semi-annual  in- 
spection by  the  officers  of  the  National  Guard, 
and  a  biennial  one  by  the  officers  of  the  regular 
army.  The  National  Guard  may  be  called  out  by 
the  Governor  or  Legislature  o4  any  State  to 


suppress  local  insurrection,  or  by  Congress  in 
time  of  war  or  rebellion ;  and  when  ordered 
into  the  service  of  the  United  States  they  are 
to  be  subject  to  the  rules  and  articles  of  war, 
and  to  the  regulations  of  the  army. 

The  bill  further  provides  for  the  establish- 
ment in  convenient  locations  throughout  the 
country,  tinder  the  superintendence  of  the 
Assistant  Secretary  of  War,  of  four  schools  of 
the  National  Guard,  which  are  to  furnish  in 
future  all  the  scholars  for  the  United  States 
Military  Academy  at  West  Point.  These  schools 
are  to  be  provided  by  the  Government  with  the 
same  course  of  instruction,  rules,  and  regu- 
lations, and  their  cadets  with  the  same  uniform, 
pay,  and  allowances,  as  are  prescribed  for  the 
Academy.  Four  cadets  at  large  from  each 
school  are  to  be  appointed  annually  to  the 
Academy,  in  addition  to  the  usual  appointments 
from  each  Congressional  district.  The  grad- 
uates of  the  schools  are  to  serve  three  years  in 
the  National  Guard,  or  in  the  Army,  Navy,  or 
Marine  Corps  of  the  United  States. 

This  bill,  although  acted  upon  in  the  House, 
failed  to  pass  Congress  and  become'a  law. 

ASIA.  The  closer  connection  which,  on 
January  1,  1867,  was  established  between  the 
United  States  and  Eastern  Asia  by  the  opening 
of  a  new  steamship  line,  proves  a  great  incen- 
tive to  the  more  rapid  regeneration  of  the  east- 
ern Asiatic  countries.  In  Japan  the  change  in 
international  intercourse  has  been  specially 
notable.  In  1866  a  new  Tycoon  came  into 
power,  who  was  the  acknowledged  leader  of 
the  party  friendly  to  foreigners.  Early  in  1867 
the  old  Mikado,  or  Emperor,  died,  and  was  suc- 
ceeded by  a  young  man  of  sixteen  years,  who 
may  naturally  be  supposed  to  be  more  acces- 
sible to  modern  ideas.  In  April,  the  represent- 
atives of  the  leading  foreign  powers,  upon  the 
invitation  of  the  new  Tycoon,  had  an  important 
conference  with  the  Japanese  Government  at 
Osaca,  the  greatest  commercial  city  of  the 
empire.  The  result  was  entirely  satisfactory, 
the  Japanese  Government  giving  formal  notice 
that,  on  the  1st  of  January,  1868,  they  would 
open  to  foreigners  the  cities  of  Yedo  and  Osaca, 
the  port  of  Hiogo,  and  another  port  on  the 
west  coast  of  Japan.  A  new  treaty  of  com- 
merce was  concluded  with  Denmark,  so  that 
Japan  is  now  in  regular  communication,  with 
the  United  States,  England,  France,  Holland, 
Prussia,  Switzerland,  Portugal,  Belgium,  Italy, 
and  Denmark.  An  invitation  from  the  Em- 
peror of  France  to  a  participation  in  the  Paris 
Exhibition  was  eagerly  accepted.  Specimens 
of  the  country's  products,  manufactures,  and 
works  of  art  were  sent,  many  of  the  people 
went  over,  and  even  a  younger  brother  of  the 
Tycoon  proceeded  to  Paris,  attended  by  a  suite 
commensurate  with  his  rank  and  the  greatness 
of  the]  occasion.  Another  special  embassy 
was  sent  to  the  United  States  to  give  new 
assurances  of  the  regard  of  Japan  for  the  peo- 
ple of  the  United  States,  and  to  look  after  some 
commercial  interests.     Toward  the  close  of  tho 


62 


ASIA. 


year, 


great    change    seems    to  have   been 


effected  in  the  Lome  government.  The  Tycoon 
resigned  his  position,  and  it  was  reported  that 
the  Mikado  himself,  aided  by  a  council  of  Dai- 
mios.  would  assume  the  reins  of  the  govern- 
ment. Finally,  the  Japanese  Government  took 
the  first  definite  step  toward  establishing  a  per- 
manent diplomatic  connection  with  foreign 
governments,  by  appointing  a  consul-general  at 
San  Francisco.  This  appointment,  it  is  ex- 
pected, will  soon  be  followed  by  the  appoint- 
ment of  Japanese  ministers  at  the  capitals  of 
the  great  countries  of  Europe  and  America. 
{See  Japan.) 

In  China,  the  influence  of  foreigners  shows 
itself  every  year  more  plainly  in  the  numerous 
ports,  and  the  masses  of  the  Chinese  population 
are  rapidly  accustoming  themselves  to  a  commer- 
cial intercourse  with  strangers.  Christian  mis- 
sionaries penetrate  in  all  directions  into  the  in- 
terior, and  they  are,  on  the  whole,  satisfied 
with  the  protection  which  the  Chinese  Gov- 
ernment extends  to  them.  China  is  now  on 
the  eve  of  a  revision  of  the  treaty  of  1859, 
which  is  the  basis  of  the  present  friendly  rela- 
tions between  China  and  the  Christian  Govern- 
ments. The  Chinese  Government  placed  a 
special  confidence  in  the  Hon.  Anson  Bur- 
lingame,  minister  of  the  United  States  in  Pekin, 
and  offered  to  him  the  appointment  of  special 
envoy  to  confer,  in  its  name,  with  the  chief 
foreign  Governments  on  the  revision  of  the 
treaty.     {See  CniNA.) 

India  is  making  steady  progress  in  the  estab- 
lishment of  schools  and  the  diffusion  of  knowl- 
edge, and  the  increasing  class  of  intelligent 
natives  appreciate  the  advantages  which  India 
is  deriving  from  the  rule  of  England  and  from 
the  influence  of  Christianity.  Both  the  peace  at 
home  and  the  peaceable  relations  with  the  neigh- 
boring states  remained,  on  the  whole,  undis- 
turbed ;  though  considerable  alarm  was  felt  by 
the  British  authorities  at  the  advance  of  Russia 
in  Central  Asia.  A  number  of  the  native 
troops  were  employed  for  the  Abyssinian  ex- 
pedition, and  confidence  was  felt  both  in  their 
loyalty  and  availability.     (See  India.) 

The  steady  progress  of  Russia  in  Central 
Asia,  and  the  consolidation  of  the  new  acquisi- 
tions into  Russian  provinces,  is  one  of  the  most 
important  stages  in  the  steady  transformation 
of  Asia.  The  few  independent  Khans  in  Cen- 
tral Asia  are  too  weak  to  resist  the  advance  of 
Russia,  and  their  countries  cannot  escape 
annexation  either  to  Russia  or  to  India.  Civil 
war  continued  throughout  the  year  to  devastate 
Affghanistan,  which,  like  other  weak  nations, 
seems  to  be  unable  to  maintain  a  national  in- 
dependence. 

France  again  enlarged  her  territory  in  Far- 
ther India  by  annexing,  in  addition  to  the 
provinces  of  Ben-Hoa.  Jia-Dinh  (Saigon),  and 
Dinh-Tuong  (Hitho),  which  had  been  ceded  by 
the  treaty  of  1862,  those  of  Vinh-Long,  Hang- 
iang,  and  Hatien.  The  French  now  possess  the 
whole  of  Lower  Cochin-China.    It  is  commonly 


believed  now  to  be  the  fixed  policy  of  the 
French  Government  to  annex,  in  the  course  of 
time,  the  whole  of  Farther  India. 

In  the  south  the  Dutch  will  obtain  a  new 
lease  of  power  when  the  Liberals  triumph  in 
the  abolition  of  serfdom,  and,  if  not,  Australia 
is  pushing  northward,  and  will  occupy  New 
Guinea,  and  force  Spain  to  do  its  duty  to  the 
Philippines,  or  withdraw. 

Though  five  times  the  size  of  Europe,  Asia  is 
more  and  more  becoming  dependent  on  Europe. 
At  present  it  contains  only  nine  kings  not  de- 
pendent on  England,  Russia,  Holland,  Spain, 
France,  and  the  Porte.  Allowing  that  Arabia 
indirectly  acknowledges  the  last,  and  that  the 
Mussulmans  of  Eastern  Tartary  have  not  yet 
established  their  power,  there  are  only  the 
Shah  of  Persia,  the  Khan  of  Khiva,  the  Ameer 
of  Bokhara,  the  Ameer  of  Affghanistan,  the 
Emperor  of  China,  the  Mikado  of  Japan,  the 
Emperor  of  Anam,  the  King  of  Burmah,  and 
the  King  of  Siam.  If  we  omit  the  Emperor  of 
China,  Russia  alone  rules  a  vaster  and  England 
a  more  populous  and  wealthy  Asiatic  empire 
than  all  combined.  There  can  be  little  doubt 
that  the  Khan,  tho  two  Ameers,  and  the  Kings 
of  Burmah  and  Siam,  if  they  maintain  their 
independence  at  all,  will  be  feudatories  of  a 
European  power.  The  only  really  independent 
sovereigns  in  Asia  will  be  those  of  Turkey, 
Persia,  China,  and  Japan. 

The  extension  of  the  telegraph  wires  through 
Asia  promises  to  have  a  great  influence  on  the 
progress  of  civilization.  An  English  paper  of  In- 
dia gives  the  following  account  of  the  Asiatic 
telegraphs  about  the  middle  of  the  year :  "  The 
telegraph  and  courier  service  through  Russia 
and  Mongolia  via  Kiatchta,  the  frontier  town, 
is  improving.  The  time  occupied  by  the 
couriers  between  Kiatchta  and  Tientsin  has 
now  been  reduced  to  twelve  days.  The  tele- 
graph wTires  are  complete  from  London  to 
Kiatchta,  and  seem 'to  work  well,  a  telegram 
having  been  received  in  fourteen  hours.  Lieu- 
tenant W.  H.Pierson,  R.  E.,  who  inspected  the 
Persian  telegraph  from  Teheran  to  Julfa  on  the 
Russian  frontier  last  August,  gives  a  bad  ac- 
count of  the  line.  Its  great  defect  is  its  dis- 
tance from  the  post  road  and  its  consequent  in- 
accessibility. A.  great  portion  of  the  line  is 
condemned,  and  the  Shah  is  recommended  to 
reconstruct  it  on  a  better  principle.  The  offices 
at  Kasvin,  Zenjan,  Myaneh,  and  Julfa  are  only 
supplied  with  one  Morse  instrument  each,  and 
from  the  way  which  that  instrument  is  con- 
nected and  disconnected  with  the  line  at  discre- 
tion of  a  Persian  signaller,  they  can  at  present 
only  be  regarded  as  impediments  to  the 
steady  and  rapid  transmission  of  messages 
between  Tabreez  and  Teheran.  On  the  other 
hand,  the  Russian  wire  in  the  Caucasus  is  well 
spoken  of.  The  line  itself  is  a  double  one, 
exceedingly  well  constructed,  the  posts  are 
very  large  and  strong,  and  renewed  every 
three  years ;  the  insulators  are  very  good. 
The  line  is  everywhere  close  to  the  post  road. 


ASTRONOMICAL  PHENOMENA  AND  PROGRESS. 


63 


Yet  the  working  has  been  unsatisfactory  he- 
cause  of  the  ignorance  of  English  on  the  part 
of  Russian  signallers.  At  Tiflis  itself,  a  repeat- 
ing station,  there  is  only  one  clerk  who  knows 
English,  and  that  imperfectly.  In  other  re- 
spects, Lieutenant  Pierson  thinks  the  prospect 


of  the  Russian  lines  becoming  a  safe  and  rapid 
route  for  Anglo-Indian  messages  is  most  en- 
couraging." 

The  total  population  in  the  following  table 
is  taken  from  Brehm's  GeograpJiiscfies  Jahrbueh 
(vol.  L,  18G6)  : 


Inhabitants. 

Protestants. 

Roman  Catholics. 

Total  Christiana. 

9,327,966 

16,050,000 

4,000,000 

5,000.000 

4,000,000 

2,000,000 

7,870,000 

477,500,000 

35,000,000 

187,694,323  ) 

1,919,487  y 
21,109,000  ) 
27,164,728 

40.000 
10,000 

2,000 

20,000 
1,000 

500,000 
150,000 

10,000 
200,000 

10,000 

700,000 
10,000 

1,600,000 
2,000,000 

4,500,000 

3,270,000 

70,000 

750,000 

11,000 

Inttia    (inclusive    of   British  Dominions  in  Farther 

2,200,000 

2,150,000 

798,635,504 

723,000 

4.580,000 

12,951,000 

The  majority  of  the  Christian  population  of 
Asiatic  Russia  and  Asiatic  Turkey  belong  to 
the  Greek  Church.  Besides,  there  are  a  num- 
ber of  other  denominations,  as  Armenians, 
Nestorians,  etc.  (See  Eastern  Churches.)  To 
the  East  Asiatic  religions  a  population  of  about 
600,000,000  belong.  The  number  of  Moham- 
medans in  Asia  is  estimated  at  50,000,000. 
The  number  of  Jews  will  hardly  be  more  than 
about  500,000. 

ASTRONOMICAL  PHENOMENA  AND 
PROGRESS.  The  year  1867  was  rich  in  as- 
tronomical phenomena ;  some  of  them  of  a  kind 
that  appealed  powerfully  to  the  popular  sense  of 
the  wonderful,  and  also  excited  the  interest  of 
scientific  men.  The  most  remarkable  of  those 
events,  on  this  side  of  the  Atlantic,  was  the  mete- 
oric shower  of  November  14th,  which  occurred 
in  favorable  weather;  and  every  stage  of  its 
progress  was  noted  by  skilful  observers  in 
various  parts  of  the  country  (see  Meteoes).  The 
appearance  of  Jupiter  without  his  satellites  (as 
the  phenomenon  is  commonly  described),  and 
the  opposition  of  Mars,  afforded  opportunity 
for  the  study  of  those  planets  under  peculiarly 
interesting  circumstances.  Herr  Schmidt's  al- 
leged discovery  of  recent  volcanic  action  in  the 
moon  by  which  the  crater  Linne  was  supposed 
to  have  been  filled  up  and  a  new  crater  formed, 
gave  rise  to  an  earnest  discussion  among  sele- 
nographers  as  to  the  probabilities  of  such  an 
occurrence.  The  year  was  not  distinguished  by 
the  publication  of  any  striking  new  theory, 
except  that  of  Schiaparelli,  xVdams,  and  others, 
which  seeks  to  identify  the  orbits  of  comets  with 
those  of  meteoric  showers ;  but  a  decided  ad- 
vance can  be  noticed  along  the  whole  line  of 
astronomical  science. 

The  lunar  crater  Linne. —  The  reported 
discovery  by  Herr  Schmidt,  of  Athens,  of  a 
remarkable  change  in  the  crater  Linne  gave 
fresh  interest  to  the  observation  of  lunar  phe- 
nomena   during  the  year.      The  change  ap- 


by  an  eruption  of  lava  and  the  formation  of  a 
cone  or  mound  in  the  centre,  similar  to  those 
produced  by  volcanic  eruptions  on  the  Earth. 
The  proofs  of  this  alteration  in  the  structure  of 
Linne"  are  as  follows :  The  crater  has  been  a 
familiar  object  with  lunar  observers,  easily 
identified  by  the  light  spot  which  it  exhibits  in 
high  illumination,  and  the  shadow  cast  in  the 
hollow  of  the  crater  by  its  sides,  in  lower  alti- 
tudes of  the  sun.  Now,  if  the  crater  were 
filled  up  with  lava,  it  is  evident  that  this 
peculiar  shadow  would  no  longer  exist;  and 
that  the  summit  of  the  crater  would  present 
merely  a  light  spot  to  the  observer,  at  all  angles 
of  the  sun  when  the  rays  fell  upon  it.  But  if, 
in  addition  to  the  filling  up  of  the  crater,  a 
mound  should  be  formed  upon  the  new  surface, 
then  that  object,  if  sufficiently  large  to  be  seen 
from  the  Earth,  would  cast  a  shadow,  entirely 
distinct  in  its  appearance  from  that  thrown  by 
the  walls  of  the  crater.  These  were  the  in- 
dications of  change  observed  by  Herr  Schmidt, 
and  explained  by  him  upon  the  hypothesis 
presented.  In  lower  altitudes  of  the  Sun  and 
close  upon  the  phase,  where  in  former  times 
the  crater  shadow  was  plainly  to  be  seen,  no 
crater  is  now  visible  (according  to  Herr 
Schmidt),  but  there  appears  in  good  light,  with 
magnifying  powers  of  from  300  to  600,  a  hill 
or  mound,  estimated  to  be  about  1,918  feet  in 
diameter  and  between  30  and  40  feet  high. 
Several  astronomers  confirm  the  observations  of 
Herr  Schmidt.  Others,  after  a  careful  study 
of  Linne,  maintain  that  no  change  whatever  has 
taken  place  in  the  crater,  and  that  appearances 
to  the  contrary  are  to  be  explained  either  by 
defective  observations,  by  unfavorable  condi- 
tions of  our  atmosphere,  by  variations  in  the 
angles  under  which  we  see  lunar  objects,  or  by 
different  incidences  of  the  solar  ligh*;  falling 
upon  them. 

Mr.  Birt  observed  Linne  in  April  and  May, 

1867,  and  says  that  he  could  not  detect  any 

parently  consisted  in  the  filling  up  of  the  water    object  on  its  surface.    With  regard  to  variations 


64 


ASTRONOMICAL  PHENOMENA  AND  PROGRESS. 


in  the  extent  of  the  light  spot  or  whitish  cloud, 
which  marks  the  crater,  he  says  he  has  ob- 
served phenomena  of  tbe  same  kind  on  the  Mare 
Crisium ;  and  about  seventy  sets  of  measures 
of  Dionysius  yield  the  same  result,  though  not 
to  so  great  an  extent  as  in  the  case  of  Linn6. 
Mr.  Huggins  has  published  a  view  of  Linn§  as 
seen  by  him  May  11.  It  represents  an  oval 
white  spot  and  to  the  west  of  its  centre  a  white 
ring^  surrounding  a  black  spot.  He  remarks  that 
at  the  time  the  diagram  was  made  the  shallow 
saucer-like  form  of  Linne"  was  not  seen,  but  he 
had  detected  it  on  other  occasions.  July  9th, 
he  made  other  observations  with  a  power  of 
500,  and  gives  the  following  measurements  : 

Length  of  the  bright  spot 1".§5 

Breadth 6".14 

Diameter  of  small  crater 1".71 

In  Comptes  Rcndus,  June  IT,  1867,  appears  a 
paper  by  Wolf  on  this  interesting  subject.  He 
says  that  since  the  10th  of  May  he  had  noticed 
that  the  crater  Linne  continued  to  exist,  but 
with  a  much  smaller  diameter  than  that  indicat- 
ed in  the  maps  of  Lobrmann,  Beer,  or  Madler. 
In  the  centre  of  the  white  spot  could  be  seen  a 
circular  black  hole,  bordered  on  the  west  by  a 
portion  of  ground  which  seemed  raised  above 
the  remainder  of  the  spot.  This  circular  black 
hole,  Wolf  regards  as  a  deep  crater — deeper 
than  most  of  the  craters  that  surround  it,  judg- 
ing from  the  comparative  intensity  of  the 
shadows.  He  thinks  that  the  lustre  of  LinnS 
has  not  changed — its  total  diameter  remaining 
about  the  same — but  that  a  comparison  of  maps 
indicates  a  real  alteration,  for  some  of  those 
maps  figure  a  large  crater  occupying  all  the 
space  now  filled  by  the  white  spot.  Wolf 
employed  magnifying  powers  of  235,  380,  and 
620.  In  De  la  Rue's  large  photograph  of  the 
moon  (1858),  Bessel  and  Sulpicius  Gallus  ex- 
hibit indications  of  an  interior  shadow,  while 
Linne"  figures  as  a  white  spot ;  and  the  same 
is  seen,  though  clearer,  in  the  great  photo- 
graph obtained  by  Mr.  Rutherfurd,  of*  New 
York,  March  4,  1865.  Therefore,  Wolf  con- 
cludes that,  "  apart  from  the  indications  sup- 
plied by  the  maps  of  Lobrmann,  Beer,  and 
Madler.  to  which  may  be  opposed  the  counter- 
indications  of  Lahire  and  Schroter,  we  only 
possess  a  cingle  positive  document  testifying 
that  Linng  has  undergone  any  change,  and  that 
is  the  affirmation  of  Schmidt  that  his  crater 
and  drawings  of  1841  represent  the  object 
differently  to  what  it  is  now  seen." 

Father  Secchi  sent  to  the  French  Academy, 
from  Rome,  February  14, 1867,  a  letter  in  which 
he  says,  that,  on  tbe  10th  of  that  month,  be- 
tween 9  and  10  p.m.,  the  crater  Linng  entered 
into  the  sun's  light,  and  close  by  the  limiting 
circle  a  small  prominent  point  was  seen  with  a 
little  shadow,  and  round  this  point  an  irregular 
circular  corona  very  flattened.  The  weakness 
of  the  light  and  the  proximity  of  the  moon  to 
the  horizon  did  not  allow  the  observations  to 
be  prolonged.  On  tbe  11th,  in  the  evening, 
LinnS  had  already  advanced  into  the  light,  and, 


at  seven  o'clock,  a  very  small  crater  was  dis- 
tinctly seen  surrounded  by  a  brilliant  white 
aureole,  which  glittered  against  the  dark  ground 
of  M.  Serenitatis.  The  size  of  the  orifice  of 
the  crater  was  at  most  $  of  a  second,  and  the 
aureole  was  a  little  larger  than  Sulpicius  Gal- 
lus. Father  Secchi  does  not  doubt  that  a  change 
has  taken  place  in  Linne,  and  thinks  it  probable 
that  an  eruption  has  filled  the  ancient  crater 
with  a  material  white  enough  to  look  bright 
against  the  dark  ground  before  mentioned. 

New  Map  of  the  Moon. — The  Lunar  Com- 
mittee of  the  British  Association  published 
during  the  year  two  sections  of  their  map  on  a 
scale  of  220  inches  to  the  moon's  diameter, 
comprehending  two  areas  of  27  superficial  de- 
grees, which  are  equal  to  17,688  square  miles 
English  in  the  two.  On  these  sections,  printed 
red,  the  planets,  craters,  mountains,  valleys, 
and  other  objects  are  laid  down  in  outline; 
each  known  object  being  distinguished  by  a 
reference  number  to  the  text  which  accompanies 
the  two  sections.  The  portion  of  the  moon  em- 
braced by  the  sections  extends  6  degrees  west- 
erly from  the  first  meridian  and  10  degrees 
southwardly  from  the  equator.  Photographs 
taken  by  M.  De  la  Rue  and  by  Mr.  Rutherfurd 
(New  York)  have  contributed  very  materially  to 
the  determination  of  outlines  and  the  insertion 
of  small  objects  not  discernible  under  the  high 
illumination  of  the  moon.  Several  of  the  smaller 
objects  have  been  inserted  from  telescopic  ob- 
servations. The  whole  of  the  work  has  been 
executed  independently  of  the  labors  of  previous 
selenographers,  with  the  exception  of  points  of 
the  first  order  and  a  few  special  instances.  It  is 
especially  stated  in  the  text  that  the  map  is  not 
intended  to  be  perfect  or  complete,  but  merely 
a  guide  to  observers  in  obtaining  data  for  con- 
structing a  complete  map  of  the  moon.  For 
this  purpose  numerous  observations  are  essen- 
tial, and  with  a  view  to  accomplish  it,  the  areas 
are  divided  into  zones  of  2  degrees  of  latitude 
each,  which  are  so  allotted  that  every  zone  of 
1  degree  may  be  examined  by  two  independent 
observers,  the  ground  of  each  overlapping  and 
dovetailing  into  that  of  the  other.  The  intention 
of  this  examination  is  to  endeavor  to  fix,  by  the 
aid  of  two  independent  observers,  the  exact 
state  of  a  designated  lunar  object  at  a  given 
epoch;  for,  if  from  the  observations  in  a  given 
zone,  the  characters  and  appearances  of  the 
object  in  that  zone  can  be  settled  beyond  dis- 
pute, from  the  testimony  of  two  witnesses  and 
authoritatively  published  by  such  a  body  as 
the  Lunar  Committee,  it  follows  that  the  record 
so  published  can  be  referred  to  at  any  future 
time  and  the  question  of  fixity  or  change  of 
any  of  the  objects  during  the  interval  definitely 
settled.  The  Committee  recommend  that  each 
object  he  examined  by  the  observers  when  the 
objects  are  near  the  morning  and  evening  ter- 
minators, and  also  on  the  days  succeeding  and 
preceding  the  passage  of  the  terminators  over 
the  areas — through  a  period  corresponding  to 
at  least  three  lunations — and  that  a  record  be 


ASTRONOMICAL  PHENOMENA  AND  PROGRESS. 


65 


ept  of  the  appearances  observed,  measures 
iken,  and  other  remarks  appertaining  to  each 
bject. — {London  Athenantm.) 

Colors  seen  during  a,  Lunar  Eclipse. — In  a 
ote  to  the  Intellectual  Observer,  October,  1867, 
Or.  Henry  J.  Slack  gives  his  observations  of 
olors  seen  during  the  eclipse  of  the  moon, 
eptember  13th.  He  says  :  "As  the  shadow 
assed  over  different  portions  of  the  moon  the 
arkness  varied  considerably,  from  a  red  coppery 
nt  to  an  inky  purple.  At  times  the  visibility 
f  obscured  parts  was  very  striking — being  the 
lost  remarkable  when  the  eclipse  was  at  its 
eight.  As  the  moon  passed  out  of  the  shadow, 

brightening  took  place  in  opposite  directions 
t  the  two  edges  of  the  limb,  and  bluish  tints 
f  brighter  hue  became  conspicuous,  contrasting 
rith  the  reds."  On  the  contrary,  Mr.  Brown- 
lg,  observing  the  same  eclipse,  says  that  he 
Duld  not  detect  any  trace  of  color  in  the  moon, 
scept  what  he  ordinarily  saw  there ;  but  he 
lludes  to  the  narrow  line  of  light  which  at  all 
mes  bounded  the  edge  of  the  moon  during 
s  deepest  obscuration.  The  same  phenomenon 
as  been  remarked  by  others,  and  Mr.  Brown- 
lg  suggests  that  it  could  be  explained  if  we 
rere  allowed  to  suppose  that  any  vapor  exists 
i  the  atmosphere  of  the  moon — a  supposition 
Inch  would  not  be  justified  by  other  appear- 
aces.  M.  Ohacornac  observed  the  same  eclipse, 
id  says  that  the  greater  part  of  the  lower 
isk,  plunged  into  the  shadow  of  the  earth,  was 
fa  red  color,  the  portion  near  the  limit  of  the 
ladow  being  slightly  violet.  Between  these 
vo  extremes  could  be  seen  yellow,  orange, 
lue,  and  green,  resulting,  he  supposes,  from 
le  decomposition  of  solar  light,  by  refraction 
[  the  terrestrial  atmosphere.  Mr.  Weston  de- 
;ribes  the  prevailing  colors  as  red,  bluish,  and 
ray.  The  redness  increased  toward  the  dark- 
led edge  of  the  moon.  That  the  effects  did 
ot  result  from  any  chromatic  errors,  was 
roved  by  using  different  telescopes  and  powers, 
he  colors  and  their  relative  positions  differed 
itirely  from  those  presented  in  the  partial 
jlipse  of  February,  1858. 

The  Evening  Glow  and  Analogous  Phenom- 
la. —  The  Phil.  Mag.,  of  October,  contains  a 
•anslation  from  Pogg.  Ann.,  of  June,  of  a  paper 
y  Dr.  E.  Lommel  on  this  subject.  The  red 
jlor  of  the  sun  in  rising  and  setting  is  thus 
splained  by  him.  In  the  lower  layers  of  the 
tmosphere  a  number  of  fine  corpuscles  are 
ispended;  it  is  immaterial  whether  they  be 
)lid  (as  for  instance  organic  and  inorganic  dust, 
ie  fine  particles  of  carbon  in  smoke),  or  ex- 
•emely  minute  water  vesicles,  as  they  are 
robably  formed  by  incipient  condensation  of 
meous  vapor.  When  the  sun  is  uear  the  hori- 
m,  its  rays  must  traverse  a  sufficiently  long 
ath  of  the  lower  layers  of  the  atmosphere  to 
sperience,  to  an  appreciable  extent,  the  dif- 
•acting  action  of  the  groups  of  screens  formed 
y  the  small  particles  alluded  to.  Hence  each 
oint  of  the  sun  must  thereby  appear  reddish, 
ud  surrounded  by  more  strongly  reddened  dif- 
Vol.  VII. — 5  A 


fracted  light.  Of  course,  "with  a  luminous  sur- 
face such  as  the  sun  presents,  the  red  color 
must  be  more  strikingly  conspicuous  than  with 
an  isolated  point  of  light,  such  as  a  star,  in  which 
the  reddish  color  at  rising  and  setting  is  scarcely 
noticed.  Distant  white  surfaces  like  the  glaciers 
and  fields  of  snow  of  the  Alps,  and  clouds  near 
the  horizon,  often  show  a  purplish-red  color, 
while  a  white  wall  in  the  neighborhood  of  the 
observer  only  appears  of  an  orange  red.  The 
light  reflected  from  the  former  must,  before 
reaching  our  eyes,  traverse  a  sufficiently  thick 
layer  of  air  to  experience  a  diffracting  action 
from  the  particles  suspended  in  it.  The  author 
thinks  that  the  redness  of  morning  and  evening 
is  only  to  be  ascribed  to  the  action  of  aqueous 
vapor  in  the  atmosphere,  when  it  appears  es- 
pecially brilliant,  and  the  whole  morning  and 
evening  sky  is  of  a  fiery  glow.  If,  on  the  con- 
trary, the  rising  and  setting  sun  simply  appears 
as  a  reddish  disk,  like  the  moon,  in  the  horizon, 
he  thinks  that  the  solid  particles  suspended  in 
the  atmosphere  are  adequate  to  explain  the 
coloration.  A  similar  appearance  is  exhibited 
by  the  sun  in  the  presence  of  a  thick,  yellowish 
vapor,  even  when  it  is  high  in  the  heavens. 
The  red  color,  which,  according  to  travellers' 
statements,  is  shown  by  the  sun  when  the 
simoom  has  raised  the  sand  of  the  desert,  is 
explained  by  the  same  hypothesis.  The  spec- 
trum of  the  setting  sun  lias  been  lately  more 
accurately  examined  by  Janssen.  Toward  the 
violet  end  it  appears  continually  weakened; 
the  general  enfeeblement  of  the  more  refrangible 
rays  depending  (according  to  the  author's  the- 
ory) upon  the  diffracting  action  of  the  finer 
particles  of  water  and  dust  in  the  atmosphere. 
By  the  same  principles  he  explains  the  fact  that 
imperfectly  transparent  media,  such  as  smoky 
glass,  milky  glass,  smoke  also,  and  a  glass  plate 
blackened  with  soot,  transmit  the  less  refran- 
gible rays  more  easily  than  the  others. 

Observations  of  Venus. — A  writer,  dating 
from  the  Sheffield  Scientific  School  (Am.  Jour, 
of  Science,  Jan.,  1867),  gives  an  account  of  ob- 
servations made  by  him  of  the  planet  Venus  in 
close  proximity  to  the  sun,  both  before  and 
after  her  inferior  conjunction  in  the  previous  De- 
cember. At  her  nearest  approach  (9h  52m  a.  m.) 
the  planet  was  only  22"  from  the  sun's  northern 
limb,  and  had  the  conjunction  occurred  a  day 
earlier,  there  would  have  been  a  transit. 
Some  days  before  the  conjunction  it  was  ap- 
parent that  the  crescent  formed  more  than  a 
semicircle,  and  three  days  before  it,  full  40° 
more  by  measurement.  On  the  day  before  the 
conjunction,  it  formed  a  complete  circle,  bright, 
thin,  and  delicate  (the  crescent  proper)  on  the 
side  toward  the  sun,  but  on  the  opposite  side, 
a  faint  line  of  light  very  difficult  to  be  seen  on 
account  of  the  strong  light  in  the  field  and  the 
atmospheric  disturbance.  Yet,  by  glimpses, 
it  was  distinctly  perceived  as  a  ring,  by 
several  observers,  and  constantly  as  more  than 
three-fourths  of  a  circle.  The  appearances 
were  similar,  though    perhaps  a  little  better 


66 


ASTRONOMICAL  PHENOMENA  AND  PROGRESS. 


seen,  the  day  after  the  conjunction.  At  2h  15m 
p.  m.,  the  planet  was  readily  found  with  a 
portable  5-foot  Clark  telescope  of  4f  inches'  ap- 
erture, by  taking  a  position  in  the  shadow  of 
a  chimney.  The  complete  ring  and  the  faint 
portion  of  tbe  crescent  proper  were  both  dis- 
tinctly seen,  better  than  they  had  been  through 
an  equatorial,  except  in  cases  where  the  sun 
was  intercepted  by  a  passing  cloud.  The  best 
view  was  that  taken  at  moments  when  a  cloud 
obscured  the  sun,  leaving  the  planet  full  in 
sight.  The  background  was  then  compara- 
tively dark  and  the  thread  of  light  around  the 
limb  opposite  to  the  sun  was  perfectly  distinct 
and  complete.  The  northern  portion  of  the 
crescent  proper,  however,  did  not  diminish 
uniformly  in  brightness  or  apparent  thickness 
toward  the  cusp,  but  a  considerable  space,  be- 
tween 25  and  30  degrees  from  the  vertex  to  the 
left,  by  estimate,  was  very  perceptibly  fainter 
than  a  like  portion  of  the  circumference  next 
beyond  toward  the  right,  whence  it  gradually 
narrowed  to  the  faint  line  of  light  before  men- 
tioned. On  the  fourth  day  after  the  conjunc- 
tion, the  cusps  had  receded  to  30°,  and  three 
days  later  to  22°,  beyond  a  semicircle.  The 
powers  used  were  from  80  to  200  on  the  equa- 
torial, and  90  on  the  smaller  telescope.  These 
observations  are  regarded  as  having  a  bearing 
upon  the  question  of  the  atmosphere  of  Venus. 

Mr.  Levander,  of  Canonbury,  on  the  20th  of 
October,  at  2"  50m,  saw  Venus  when  only 
about  25m  50s  east  of  the  sun  and  9".6  in 
diameter.  He  used  a  1^-inch  telescope  mounted 
equatorially  by  himself.  A  cloud  obscured  the 
sun  at  the  time. 

Mars  in  Opposition. — Mars,  during  his  op- 
position in  January  and  February,  1867,  is 
the  subject  of  a  paper  by  John  Browning, 
published  in  the  Int.  Oos.  of  September.  He 
observed  the  planet  on  favorable  nights  from 
January  8th  to  February  24th,  through  an 
equatorial  reflector,  having  a  silvered-glass 
speculum  8-J-  inches  in  diameter,  with  a  power 
used  of  300  to  600.  The  color  of  the  body 
of  Mars  he  found  to  vary  from  rose-madder 
to  burnt  ochre,  appearing  ruddiest  when  there 
was  most  mist  in  our  atmosphere.  The  com- 
parative absence  of  the  ruddy  tint  toward 
the  edges  of  the  disk  lias  been  ascribed 
by  Mr.  Norman  Lockyer  to  the  presence  of 
riouds  in  the  planet's  own  atmosphere;  but 
Mr.  Huggins,  in  a  paper  on  the  "  Spectrum  and 
Color  of  Mars"  (Monthly  Notices,  Roy.  Soc, 
March  8,  1867),  refers  the  absence  of  color  to 
<ome  peculiar  effect  of  the  surface  of  the  planet 
itself.  Mr.  Browning  supports  this  view,  and 
accounts  for  the  appearance  by  supposing  that 
mist  stops  the  most  refrangible  rays  of  light ; 
that  is  those  toward  the  blue  end  of  the  spec- 
trum, whose  waves  have  the  greatest  velocity, 
the  red  light  thus  being  allowed  to  preponder- 
ate. Observed  under  these  conditions,  the 
edges  of  the  disk  appear  Naples  yellow,  the 
centre  orange  tinged  with  burnt  ochre,  while 
tho  parts  near  the  south  side  are  whitish,  with 


a  tinge  of  salmon  color.  The  color  of  the  dark 
markings  on  Mars  has  usually  been  described 
as  greenish  or  bluish-gray ;  to  Mr.  Browning 
they  appeared  of  the  latter  tint.  In  conse- 
quence of  the  effect  of  irradiation,  he  was  not 
able  to  make  out  satisfactorily  the  outline  of 
the  north  polar  ice.  He  frequently  saw  faint 
white  spots  on  the  disk,  and  as  they  ap- 
proached its  edge  they  increased  in  brilliancy, 
until,  when  near  the  extreme  edge,  they  al- 
most rivalled  the  polar  snows  in  whiteness. 
They  wei'e  generally  nearly  circular  in  form, 
and  always  appeared  in  the  region  of  the  equa- 
tor. Sketches  of  the  planet  taken  at  the  same 
time  by  Mr.  De  la  Rue  and  Mr.  Dawes  are 
similar  in  many  of  their  markings  to  those  of 
Mr.  Browning ;  and  there  is  considerable  re- 
semblance between  his  and  one  of  Father 
Secchi's  sketches,  but  Mr.  B.  cannot  trace  any 
likeness  between  his  own  views  and  those  of 
Beer  and  Madler.  "With  regard  to  the  point 
that  no  flattening  of  the  poles  could  be  detected 
by  any  of  the  observers,  he  remarks  that  al- 
though if  the  sphere  of  the  planet  were  oblate 
to  the  extent  of  one-sixteenth  or  one-tenth  of 
its  diameter,  as  in  the  case  of  Jupiter  and  the 
globe  of  Saturn,  the  flattening  might  be  easily 
discerned,  yet  if  it  should  not  exceed  in  propor- 
tion that  of  the  earth,  as  would  probably  be  the 
case  from  its  having  nearly  the  same  axial  ve- 
locity, then  we  could  not  hope  to  perceive  it, 
for  under  such  circumstances  the  flattening  of 
the  disk  would  not  exceed  12  miles,  and  this, 
when  the  planet  is  nearest  to  us,  would  sub- 
tend an  angle  of  only  ^  of  a  second.  From 
the  observed  recurrence  of  spots,  Mr.  Brown- 
ing estimated  the  period  of  the  planet's  axial 
rotation  at  24"  38ra  8s,  which  is  less  than  Sir 
"William  Herschel's  estimate;  but  Beer  and 
Madler,  who  have  observed  the  largest  number 
of  rotations,  give  s  the  period  at  24h  37ra  23". 
Speculating  upon  the  question  whether  Mars 
has  a  satellite,  the  writer  says :  "  If  such  a  sat- 
ellite existed  of  a  size  proportionate  with  our 
moon  (to  the  earth),  it  would  be  one-quarter 
the  diameter  of  the  primary,  and  we  might  ex- 
pect it  to  be  easily  visible ;  but  should  a  satel- 
lite exist  not  exceeding  in  size  proportionately 
the  second  satellite  of  Jupiter,  it  would  only  be 
visible  in  very  powerful  instruments ;  still  it 
would  not,  I  think,  have  escaped  the  notice  of 
the  persistent  observers  who  have  searched  for 
it,  hitherto,  vainly." 

In  Mr.  Huggins's  paper  on  the  spectrum  of 
Mars  (already  referred  to),  he  says  that  it  does 
not  appear  probable  that  the  ruddy  tint  which 
distinguishes  Mars  has  its  origin  in  the  planet's 
atmosphere,  for  the  light  reflected  from  the 
polar  regions  is  free  from  color,  though  that 
light  has  traversed  a  longer  column  of  atmos- 
phere than  the  light  from  the  central  parts  of 
the  disk.  It  is  in  the  central  parts  that  the 
color  is  most  marked.  He  regards  all  the  evi- 
dence as  supporting  the  opinion  that  the 
planet's  distinctive  color  has  its  origin  in  the 
material  of  which  some  parts  of  its  surface  an 


ASTRONOMICAL  PHENOMENA  AND  PROGRESS. 


67 


composed.  Mr.  Lockyor's  observation,  that  the 
color  is  most  intense  when  the  planet's  atmos- 
phere is  free  from  clouds,  is  quoted  in  support 
of  this  view  ;  and  so  are  the  photometric  ob- 
servations of  Seidel  and  Zollner. 

The  opposition  of  Mars  on  January  10,  1867, 
took  place  while  tho  planet  was  not  very  far 
from  aphelion.  The  earth  also  being  very  near 
perihelion,  was  as  far  away  from  Mars'  orbit  as 
that  cause  permitted  her  to  be.  Mars  was 
nearly  at  his  greatest  distance  from  the  planet 
of  the  ecliptic  ;  and  thus  his  distance  from  tho 
earth  was  much  greater  than  at  the  opposi- 
tions of  1860,  1862,  and  1864.  In  fact,  the  ab- 
solute distance  of  Mars  was  not  less  than 
58,500,000  miles. 

The  Orbits  of  Comets  and  Meteors. — In  com- 
puting the  orbits  of  the  meteoric  showers  of  1866, 
several  astronomers  appear  to  have  been  struck 
with  the  identity  of  the  orbits  of  the  meteors 
and  those  of  certain  comets.  Signor  Scbia- 
parelli,  of  Naples,  was  the  first  to  make  public 
these  points  of  resemblance.  According  to  his 
calculations,  the  elements  of  the  orbit  of  tho 
August  (1866)  meteors  agree  very  closely  with 
those  of  the  orbit  of  comet  II.,  1862,  as  the  fol- 
lowing table  shows: 


Perihelion  distance 

Inclination 

Longitude  of  Perihelion. . , 

"  "    node 

Direction  of  motion 


August  Meteors. 


0.9643 

64°    3' 

343°  28' 

138°  16' 

Retrograde. 


Comet  II.,  1862. 


0.9626 

66°  25' 

344°  41' 

137°  27' 

Retrograde. 


The  period  of  the  comet  has  been  calculated 
by  Dr.  Oppolzer  to  be  about  142  years,  and  the 
orbit  extends  into  space  far  beyond  that  of 
Neptune. 

Professor  Adams, "of  England,  has  compared 
the  elements  of  the  orbit  of  the  November  me- 
teors (1866)  with  those  of  the  orbit  of  comet  I., 
1866,  with  the  following  result : 


November  Meteora. 


Period 33.25  years  (assumed.) 

Mean  distance 10.3402 

Eccentricity O.9047 

Perihelion  distance 0.9855 

Inclination 16°  46' 

Longitude  of  node 151°  28' 

"          "  Perihelion.  57°  19' 
Direction  of  motion Retrograde. 


Comet  I.,  18 


83.18  years. 
10.3248 

0.9054 

0.9765 
17°  18' 
51°  26' 
60°  28' 
Retrograde. 


This  approximation  would  be  still  more  re- 
markable should  we  assume,  as  we  are  free  to 
do,  that  the  period  of  the  meteoric  shower  is 
33.18  years,  instead  of  33.25,  which  is  confess- 
edly a  rough  approximation. 

Dr.  Edmund  Weise,  of  Vienna,  has  pointed 
out  the  coincidence  of  other  observed  meteor 
tracks  with  cometic  orbits.  He  conceives  the 
whole  orbit  of  a  comet  to  be  strewn  with  me- 
teoric bodies,  not  following  each  other  in  one 
path,  but  dispersed  many  thousands,  perhaps 
millions,  of  miles  on  every  side  of  the  central 
track.  If  we  consider,  he  says,  the  circum- 
stances under  which  a  comet  approaches  the 
sun,  we  shall  see  that  individual  particles  must 
be  repelled  to  a  distance,  where  "  collecting 


under  the  original  laws  of  aggregation,  around 
new  centres  of  gravity,  they  will  revolve  about 
the  sun  in  orbits  closely  resembling  those  of 
the  parent  comet.  In  the  case  of  periodical 
comets,  these  dispersed  aggregations  will  grad- 
ually collect  along  the  whole  orbit,  and  if  the 
comet's  orbit  intersect,  or  approach  very  near 
to  the  earth's  orbit,  the  phenomenon  of  peri- 
odic showers  will  be  produced  at  the  annual 
passage  of  the  earth  through  the  point  of  in- 
tersection." 

Professor  d'Arrest,  of  Copenhagen,  concludes 
an  interesting  paper  on  the  subject  as  follows: 
"  Finally,  it  may  be  asked  whether  the  intense 
northern  lights,  frequently  observed  coinci- 
dently  with  meteoric  showers,  may  not  have  been 
the  united  glimmer  of  more  distant  portions  of 
particles  dispersed  throu£>-h  the  orbit  of  a  comet? 
That  some  connection  exists  between  meteoric 
showers  and  northern  lights  has  been  incontes- 
tably  proved  by  Quetelet  many  years  ago.  If 
showers  of  shooting  stars  and  rings  of  meteors 
really  have  any  connection  with  cometary 
phenomena,  the  hope  is  afforded  that  some  ex- 
planation may  be  arrived  at  concerning  the 
nature  of  the  aurora  borealis  and  also  concern- 
ing magnetic  storms." 

Mr.  Faye  has  presented  to  the  Paris  Academy 
of  Sciences  an  hypothesis  which  connects  the 
shooting  stars,  the  zodiacal  light,  the  rays  of 
the  corona,  seen  in  a  solar  eclipse,  and  the  re- 
sisting medium,  which  is  believed  to  shorten 
the  time  of  Encke's  comet,  with  the  matter 
wThich  is  seen  to  flow  from  the  nuclei  of  comets 
formiug  their  comas  and  tails. 

A  writer  in  the  American  Journal  of  Science 
(II.  xxxviii.,  57)  is  entitled  to  credit  for  an 
early  and  valuable  suggestion,  upon  the  subject 
of  the  orbit  of  the  November  meteors  (1866), 
which  was  the  basis  of  the  discoveries  of  M. 
Schiaparelli,  Mr.  Adams,  and  others.  In  that 
article  it  was  shown  that  the  periodic  time  of 
those  meteors  must  be  one  of  five  accurately 
determined  periods,  as  follows :— 180.0  days, 
185.4  days,  354.6  days,  376.6  days  and  33.25 
years.  The  longitude  of  the  node  was  also 
shown  to  increase,  with  respect  to  the  ecliptic, 
l'.7ll  in  a  year,  which  is  equivalent  to  a  pre- 
cession with  respect  to  the  fixed  stars  of  29'  in 
a  cycle  of  33.25  years.  It  was  also  suggested 
that  by  computing  the  theoretical  secular  mo- 
tion of  the  node  for  each  one  of  the  five  pos- 
sible orbits,  and  by  comparing  it  with  the  ob- 
served motion,  we  should  have  an  apparently 
simple  means  of  deciding  which  of  the  five  or- 
bits is  the  true  one.  The  last  period,  as  has 
already  been  shown,  was  the  one  determined 
by  the  investigation  of  Professor  Adams:  a  re- 
markable instance  of  accordance  between  the 
results  of  theory  and  observation.  {See  Mete- 
ors.) 

Jupiter  without  his  Satellites. — This  was  one 
of  the  most  remarkable  astronomical  phenome- 
na of  the  year,  and  the  subject  of  an  interesting 
paper  by  Richard  N.  Proctor,  in  the  Popular 
Science  Review,  No.  24.     On  August  21st  the 


68 


ASTRONOMICAL  PHENOMENA  AND  PROGRESS. 


planet  Jupiter  appeared,  in  telescopes  of  mod- 
erate power,  unaccompanied,  for  the  space  of 
about  one  hour  and  three-quarters,  by  the  sat- 
ellites usually  seen  in  attendance  upon  him. 
This  phenomenon  has  been  seldom  observed ; 
the  only  previous  observations  known  having 
been  made  November  12,  1681  (0.  S.),  by  Mo- 
Ivneux;  May  23, 1802,  by  Sir  William  Herschel; 
April  15,  1826,  by  Wallis;  September  27,  1843, 
by  Dawes  and  Griesbach.  The  planet  rose  at 
seven  and  one-half  p.  m.,  almost  at  the  same 
moment  that  the  sun  set.  At  7h  44ra,  Green- 
wich mean  time,  the  shadow  of  the  third  sat- 
ellite passed  on  to  the  disk,  and  the  satellite 
itself  followed  at  8h  14m.  At  9h  10m,  the 
second  satellite  disappeared  in  the  shadow  of 
the  planet.  At  9h  28m,  the  fourth  satellite 
entered  in  Jupiter's  disk.  At  9h  57m,  the 
shadow  of  the  first  satellite  made  its  appear- 
ance, followed,  in  seven  minutes,  by  the  entry 
of  the  satellite  itself  on  the  disk.  At  that  time, 
10h  4m,  Jupiter  appeared,  entirely  without 
satellites,  in  telescopes  of  moderate  power,  but 
large  telescopes  exhibited  three  satellites  on  his 
disk  with  their  three  shadows.  At  llh  23m, 
the  shadow  of  the  third  satellite  passed  off  the 
disk,  and  at  11 h  49 m  the  satellite  itself.  At 
12h  13m,  the  second  satellite  reappeared  from 
behind  Jupiter.  At  12h  16m,  the  shadow  of 
the  first  satellite  passed  off  the  disk,  followed 
by  the  satellite  itself  seven  minutes  later.  Last- 
ly, at  12h  59m,  the  shadow  of  the  fourth  sat- 
ellite, and  at  13h  54m  the  fourth  satellite  itself 
passed  off  the  disk.  A  circumstance  that  tends 
to  render  the  simultaneous  disappearance  of  the 
four  satellites  more  uncommon  than  it  other- 
wise would  be,  is  the  fact  that  the  fourth  satel- 
lite is  not  necessai^ily  eclipsed  or  occulted  at 
each  conjunction  with  Jupiter.  It  may  pass 
above  or  below  his  disk  or  shadow  ;  in  fact  this 
happens,  on  an  average,  in  more  than  one-third 
of  the  revolutions  of  this  satellite.  Sir  J.  Her- 
schel ascribes  the  fact  to  the  greater  inclination 
of  the  satellite's  orbit ;  but  Mr.  Proctor  says 
that,  in  fact,  the  mean  value  of  the  inclination 
of  the  fourth  satellite's  orbit  is  always  less  than 
that  of  the  others,  and  that  the  true  reason  why 
the  satellite  so  often  escapes  eclipse  is  its  supe- 
rior distance  from  Jupiter.  The  distances  of  the 
four  satellites  from  Jupiter's  centre  are  as  fol- 
lows: first.  278,542  miles;  second,  442,904 
miles;  third,  706,714  miles;  fourth,  1,242,619 
miles.  The  appearances  of  the  shadows  cast  by 
the  satellites  were  very  different.  The  shadow 
of  the  fourth  appeared  larger  than  that  of  the 
third,  though  the  third  is  the  larger  satellite. 
This  observation  would  show  that  the  apparent 
dimensions  of  the  shadows  depend  rather  on  the 
extent  of  the  penumbra  than  on  that  of  the  true 
shadows. 

The  Eccentricity  of  the  Earffls  Orbit,  and  its 
Physical  Relation  to  the  Glacial  Epoch. — Mr. 
James  Croll,  in  an  article  in  the  Philosophical 
Magazine  for  February,  further  elaborates  his 
ingenious  theory  upon  this  subject  (see  Annual 
Cyclopaedia  for  18G6).     He  now  calculates  the 


eccentricity,  at  epochs  of  10,000  years  apart,  io 
a  period  1,100,000  years  before  the  epoch  1800 ; 
and  presents,  in  a  tabular  form,  the  eccentricity 
and  the  longitude  of  the  perihelion ;  the  number 
of  days  by  which  the  winter  was  longer  than 
the  summer;  the  number  of  degrees  by  which 
the  midwinter  temperature  was  lowered,  and 
the  midwinter  temperature  of  the  centre  of 
Scotland,  on  the  supposition  that  the  Gulf 
Stream  was  affected  by  the  change  of  eccentri- 
city. The  eccentricity  and  longitude  of  the  peri- 
helion, at  some  of  the  periods,  were  calculated 
by  Mr.  Stone,  of  the  Greenwich  Observatory, 
others  by  M.  Leverrier,  and  the  remainder  by 
the  author.  According  to  these  tables,  the  ec- 
centricity was  at  its  superior  limit  850,000  years 
ago,  at  which  time  the  winter  was  34.70  days 
longer  than  the  summer,  and  the  midwinter 
temperature  was  lowered  45°. 3.  Mr.  Croll 
assumes  that  at  that  time,  the  northern  hemi- 
sphere being  under  glaciation,  the  Gulf  Stream 
was  reduced  to  one-half  its  present  volume. 
The  midwinter  temperature  of  the  centre  of 
Scotland,  as  is  well  known,  is  about  28°  higher 
than  it  would  be  were  it  not  for  the  influence 
of  the  Gulf  Stream.  A  reduction  of  the  Gulf 
Stream  to  one-half  its  present  volume  would 
lower  the  temperature  of  Scotland  about  14°. 
Add  14°  to  the  45°.3,  and  we  have  59°.3, 
below  the  present  midwinter  temperature, 
or  — 20°.3,  as  the  midwinter  temperature  of 
the  centre  of  Scotland  850,000  years  ago. 
Upon  this  assumption,  that  the  diminution  of 
the  Gulf  Stream  was  proportionate  to  the  extent 
of  the  eccentricity,  Mr.  Croll  makes  his  calcu- 
lations of  the  actual  midwinter  temperature  of 
the  centre  of  Scotland,  at  intervals  of  10,000 
years.  Some  of  the  results^re  as  follows  :  100,- 
000  years  previous  to  the  epoch  1800,  — 4°. 6 ; 
200,000  years,  — 10°.2;  700,000  years,  5°.7; 
750,000  years,  — 10\6 ;  920,000  years,  5°.7  (the 
same  as  700,000  years) ;  1,100,000  years,  6% 
which  is  the  highest  temperature  noted.  The 
author  remarks,  that  the  difference  between 
the  midwinter  temperature  of  Scotland  at  some 
of  the  periods  given,  and  at  the  present,  is  cer- 
tainly great ;  but  he  thinks  that  there  is  noth- 
ing extravagant  in  supposing  the  existence  of 
so  low  a  temperature  during  the  glacial  epoch, 
when  we  reflect  that  at  the  present  day  there 
are  places  in  the  same  parallel  of  latitude  as 
Scotland  which  have  a  midwinter  temperature 
nearly  as  low  as  any  indicated  in  the  table; 
e.  g.,  at  the  Cumberland  House,  in  North  Amer- 
ica, situated  in  a  lower  latitude  than  the  south  . 
of  Scotland,  the  midwinter  temperature  is  more 
than  13°  below  zero.  That  the  cold  of  the 
glacial  epoch  in  Scotland  was  to  a  considerable 
extent  due  to  a  stoppage  or  at  least  great  dim- 
inution of  the  Gulf  Stream,  he  thinks  to  be  at- 
tested by  the  fact  pointed  out  by  Rev.  Mr. 
Crosskey,  from  a  comparison  of  the  fossils  of 
the  glacial  beds  of  Canada  with  those  of  the 
Clyde,  that  the  change  of  climate  in  Canada, 
since  the  glacial  epoch,  has  been  far  less  com- 
plete than  in  Scotland.     It  might  be  thought 


ASTRONOMICAL  PHENOMENA  AND  PROGRESS. 


69 


that  if  the  winters  had  been  so  much  colder 
at  the  periods  in  question  than  at  present,  the 
summers,  on  the  other  hand,  ought  to  have 
been  so  much  warmer,  owing  to  the  sun's  great- 
er proximity.  Were  the  sun's  distance  the  only 
element  that  determined  the  temperature,  the 
summers  would  have  been,  at  least,  45°  warmer 
than  the  present,  as  surely  as  the  winters  were 
45°  colder  than  the  present,  at  the  superior 
limit  of  the  eccentricity  850,000  years  ago.  Had 
such  been  the  case,  there  could  have  been  no 
glacial  epoch;  for  a  summer  so  warm,  not- 
withstanding its  shortness,  would  have  been 
•sufficient  to  melt  the  snows  of  winter.  In  that 
case,  the  theory  which  attributes  the  glacial 
epoch  to  an  extreme  condition  of  eccentricity 
would  have  to  be  abandoned.  The  purely  as- 
tronomical effects  of  eccentricity,  as  has  been 
clearly  shown  by  Sir  John  Herscliel,  Arago, 
Humboldt,  and  others,  are  compensated  by 
Others  of  an  opposite  character,  so  that  eccen- 
tricity, viewed  from  an  astronomical  stand-point, 
does  not  appear  capable  of  accounting  (the 
author  admits)  for  the  glacial  epoch.  But  he 
claims  that  the  astronomical  effect  is  far  more 
than  neutralized  by  causes  of  a  physical  nature. 
One  of  these  causes  is  the  presence  of  snow 
and  ice,  during  which  dense  fogs  prevail  and 
cut  off  a  great  portion  of  the  sun's  rays,  and  thus 
lessen  the  summer  temperature.  Even  supposing 
the  sun's  rays  were  to  reach  the  earth  with 
their  full  intensity,  they  would  no  doubt  melt 
the  snow  accumulated  during  the  long  winter; 
but  they  would  fail  to  raise  the  summer  tem- 
perature as  long  as  the  snow  remained  nn- 
melted.  The  air  is  cooled  by  radiation  from 
snow  and  ice  more  rapidly  than  it  is  heated  by 
the  sun;  and,  as  a  consequence,  in  a  country 
like  Greenland,  covered  with  an  icy  mantle,  the 
temperature  of  the  air,  even  during  summer, 
seldom  rises  above  the  freezing  point.  Were  it 
not  for  the  ice,  the  summers  of  north  Greenland, 
owing  to  the  continuance  of  the  sun  above  the 
horizon,  would  be  as  warm  as  those  of  England ; 
but  instead  of  this,  the  Greenland  summers  are 
colder  than  the  English  winters.  If  India  were 
covered  with  an  ice-sheet,  its  summers  would 
be  colder  than  those  of  England.  If  at  a  glacial 
epoch  the  heat  of  the  sun,  during  the  short 
summer  in  particular,  failed  to  melt  the  total 
quantity  of  snow  accumulated  during  the  long 
and  intensely  cold  winter,  then  the  snow  and 
ice  would  accumulate  year  after  year,  till  the 
surface  of  the  entire  country  was  covered.  Af- 
ter this  the  mean  temperature  of  the  summers, 
no  matter  what  might  be  the  intensity  of  the 
sun's  rays,  could  not  rise  far  above  the  freezing 
point.  At  those  periods  of  extreme  eccentri- 
city, when  the  winter  occurred  in  perihelion, 
there  would  be  a  short  and  warm  winter  and 
a  long  and  moderately  cold  summer.  The  mid- 
summer temperature  850,000  years  ago,  did  the 
winter  occur  hi  perihelion,  would  be  about 
#7°.4,  determined  according  to  the  sun's  dis- 
tance. At  the  periods  950,000  and  750,000 
years  ago,  the  temperature  would  be  39°  and 


36°  respectively.  But  again,  there  are  but  few 
modifying  causes  which  would  prevent  the  pos- 
sibility of  the  summer  temperature  ever  falling 
so  low  as  27°  or  even  36° ;  for,  surrounded  by 
a  warm  sea,  the  summers  could  at  that  time  no 
more  have  been  cold  than  during  the  glacial 
epoch  they  could  have  been  warm,  when  the 
land  was  covered  with  ice.  Mr.  Croll  concludes 
his  paper  with  an  inquiry  into  the  probable 
amount  of  heat  conveyed  by  the  Gulf  Stream 
from  the  tropics,  to  the  temperate  and  arctic 
regions,  at  different  periods  of  the  remote  past. 

Researches  on  Solar  Physics. — Warren  de  la 
Rue;  Balfour  Stewart,  superintendent  of 
the  Kew  Observatory ;  and  Benjamin  Lowry, 
observer  and  computer  to  the  Kew  Obser- 
vatory, have  published,  for  private  circula- 
tion, a  memoir  with  the  above  name,  in 
which  they  give  the  history  of  their  observations 
upon  sun-spots.  The  following  are  the  more 
important  conclusions  at  which  they  have  ar- 
rived :  1.  The  umbra  of  a  spot  is  nearer  the 
sun's  centre  than  its  penumbra,  or,  in  other 
words,  it  is  at  a  lower  level ;  2.  Solar  faculoa, 
and  prubably  also  the  whole  photosphere,  con- 
sist of  solid  and  liquid  bodies  of  greater  or  less 
magnitude,  either  slowly  sinking  or  suspended 
in  equ'dibrio  in  a  gaseous  medium  ;  3.  A  spot 
including  both  umbra  and  penumbra  is  a  phe- 
nomenon which  takes  place  beneath  the  level  of 
the  sun's  photosphere.  These  gentlemen,  in  a 
communication  to  the  Royal  Society,  mention 
that  Hofrath  Schwabe  has  called  their  atten- 
tion to  certain  phenomena  on  the  surface  of 
the  sun  which  he  had  noticed  on  two  occa- 
sions when  there  was  a  minimum  in  the  num- 
ber of  sun-spots.  These  phenomena  were: 
1.  A  total  absence  of  faculee  and  faculous  mat- 
ter: 2.  Absence  of  the  usually-observed  scars, 
pores,  and  similar  appearances ;  3.  An  equal 
brightness  of  the  whole  surface,  the  limb  being 
as  luminous  as  the  centre.  Mr.  Schwabe  also 
remarks  that  he  has  noticed  a  connection  be- 
tween sun-spots  and  meteoric  showers.  He 
finds  that  the  minimum  of  spot-frequency  coin- 
cides remarkably  with  the  recurrence  of  the 
meteoric  showers,  the  period  of  rotation  of 
which  agrees  with  a  larger  period  of  the  sun- 
spots.  In  1833  there  was  an  extreme  scarcity 
of  spots  (only  thirty-three  small  groups  being 
observed)  and  in  1866  and  1867,  after  thirty- 
three  years,  the  phenomenon  repeats  itself. 
From  January  1  to  June  8,  1867,  he  had  ob- 
served only  six  small  groups,  and,  out  of  one 
hundred  and  thirty-three  days  of  observation, 
there  were  one  hundred  without  spots. 

The  authors  subsequently  announced,  in  the 
monthly  notices  of  the  Royal  Society,  that  they 
had  specially  investigated  the  relation  between 
solar  activity  and  the  ecliptical  longitude  oft 
the  planets,  and,  as  a  result,  they  believe  that 
they  have  discovered  a  connection  between  the 
behavior  of  sun-spots  and  the  longitudes  of 
Venus  and  Jupiter.  By  a  comparison  of  Car- 
rington's  diagrams  exhibiting  the  distribution 
in  heliographic  latitude  of  sun-spots  from  time1 


70 


ASTRONOMICAL  PHENOMENA  AND  PROGRESS. 


ko  time,  they  claim  to  Lave  found  that  when 
Venus  and  Jupiter  cross  the  solar  equator,  the 
solar  activity  is  more  confined  to  the  equa- 
torial regions  of  the  sun,  and  that  when  those 
planets  are  farthest  removed  from  the  solar 
equator,  the  activity  extends  outward  toward 
the  solar  poles.  In  the  tables  which  they  pre- 
sent, they  point  out  how  closely  the  minor 
epochs  of  solar  activity  in  their  approach  to  the 
equator  agree  with  the  epochs  at  which  Venus 
crosses  the  solar  equator,  and  how  the  solar 
activity  spreads  ont  toward  the  poles  at 
those  times  when  Venus  is  farthest  removed 
from  the  equator.  Lastly,  they  announce  the 
conclusion  that  solar  activity,  as  shown  in  the 
phenomena  of  sun-spots,  would  not  exist  but 
for  planetary  motion,  any  more  than  certain 
physical  phenomena  of  the  planets  would  be 
produced  without  solar  influence. 

The  Solar  Parallax. — Mr.  Stone  (Greenwich 
Observatory)  has  detected  a  small  error  in 
Leverrier's  determination  of  the  solar  parallax 
—in  the  numerical  work.  The  earth  has  an 
orbital  motion  around  the  common  centre  of 
gravity  of  the  moon  and  the  earth,  the  diam- 
eter of  this  orbit  being  about  6,000  miles.  In 
Leverreir's  method,  the  earth's  motion  in  this 
small  orbit  is  taken  advantage  of  to  estimate 
the  sun's  distance.  The  size  of  the  subsidiary 
orbit  being  determined  from  the  estimated 
mass  of  the  moon,  and  the  displacement  of 
the  sun  due  to  the  earth's  excursions  in  her 
monthly  orbit  being  determined  from  a  care- 
ful examination  of  a  long  series  of  observations, 
the  ratio  of  the  sun's  distance  from  the  moon 
is  then  ascertained  by  a  simple  calculation. 
Owing  to  a  mistake  in  the  numerical  work, 
Leverrier  took  the  moon's  mass  at  -g^}-^  m_ 
stead  of  -g^V?  of  the  earth.  The  effect  of  the 
correction  is  to  reduce  the  solar  parallax  from 
8".95  to  8". 91,  corresponding  to  an  increase  of 
over  400,000  miles  in  the  sun's  estimated  dis- 
tance. The  weak  point  of  the  method  clearly 
lies  in  the  great  variation  resulting  from  a  very 
small  change  in  the  estimated  value  of  the 
moon's  mass. 

The  corrected  estimate  of  the  sun's  distance 
by  Leverrier's  method  agrees  with  Hansen's 
determination  from  the  moon's  parallactic  in- 
equality. Mr.  Stone,  who  had  obtained  the 
value  8". 94  for  the  solar  parallax  from  observa- 
tions of  Mars,  has  lately  deduced  the  value  8".85 
(with  a  possible  error  of  0". 056)  from  the  Green- 
wich lunar  observations  made  near  the  epoch 
of  maximum  lunar  parallactic  inequality. — 
Quarterly  Journal  of  Science,  No.  XV. 

The  Chemical  Intensity  of  Total  Daylight. — 
Henry  E.  Roscoe  communicated  to  the  Royal 
Society,  at  its  June  meeting,  a  paper  on  "  The 
Chemical  Intensity  Of  Total  Daylight  at  Kew 
and  Para,  in  1865-'67."  The  paper  contains 
the  results  of  a  regular  series  of  measure- 
ments. In  the  Kew  observations,  the  first  re- 
sult noted  was  this,  that  the  mean  chemical  in- 
tensity for  hours  equidistant  from  noon  is  con- 
stant— that  is,  it  is  equal  for  equal  altitudes  of 


the  sun  ;  thus,  the  mean  of  all  the  observations 
made  about  9h  30™  a.  m.  corresponds  with  the 
mean  at  2 h  30 m  p.  m. 


Mean  of  Times    Mean  of  Chem, 


of  Observ. 
97*.  41m. 

2/t.  27?». 


Intensity. 
0.105 

0.107 


Mean  of  552  morning  ob-  I 

servations  in  1865— '07  j 
Mean   of  529  afternoon  ) 

observ.  in  1865-67. ..  ) 

Hence,  the  author  concludes  that  when  the 
disturbing  causes  of  variation  in  amount  of 
cloud,  etc.,  are  fully  eliminated  by  a  sufficient 
number  of  observations,  the  daily  maximum  of 
chemical  intensity  corresponds  to  the  maxi- 
mum of  the  sun's  altitude.  He  then  shows, 
from  measurements  made  at  varying  altitudes 
of  the  sun  at  Heidelberg  and  Para,  that  the 
relation  between  sun's  altitude  and  chemical 
intensity  may  be  represented  by  the  equation 
CIa=CI0x  const.  «,  where  CIa  represents  the 
chemical  intensity  at  a  given  altitude  (a)  in  cir- 
cular measure,  0l„  the  chemical  intensity  at 
the  altitude  O,  and  const,  (a)  a  number  to  be 
calculated  from  the  observations.  The  agree- 
ment of  the  chemical  intensities,  as  actually 
found  at  Heidelberg,  and  the  calculated  result 
are  seen  in  the  following  table: 


Chemical  Intensity. 

Fonnd. 

Calculated. 

7  deg.    15  min. 

0.050 

0-050 

24    "       43     " 

0-200 

0-196 

34    "       84    " 

0-306 

0-276 

53     "        37     " 

0-437 

0-435 

62    "       30    " 

0-518 

0-506 

A  similar  relation  is  fonnd  to  hold  good  for 
the  Para  observations.  Curves  exhibiting 
the  daily  rise  and  fall  for  each  of  the  24 
months  from  April,  1865,  to  March,  1867,  in- 
clusive, accompany  the  paper.  The  curve  of 
yearly  chemical  intensity  is  found  to  be  un- 
symmetrical  about  the  vernal  and  autumnal 
equinoxes  ;  thus  in  spring  and  summer  the  re- 
sults are  as  follows : 


1865  and  1S67.     Mean  Oh.  Int. 

March,  1867 30.5 

April,  1865 97.8 

September,  1865..  107.8 

August,  1865 88.9 


1SC6.  Mean  Ch.  Int. 

March 34.5 

April 52.4 

September 70.1 

August 94.5 


Or  for  100  chemically  active  rays  falling 
during  the  months  of  March  and  April,  1865, 
1866,  and  1867,  at  Kew,  there  fell,  in  the  cor- 
responding autumn  months,  167  rays,  the 
sun's  mean  altitude  being  the  same.  The 
yearly  integral  for  the  12  months,  January  to 
March,  1867,  and  April  to  December,  1865,  is 
55.7,  whereas  that  for  the  twelve  months  of  the 
year  1866  is  54.7. 

Most  of  the  knowledge  that  we  possess  of 
the  distribution  and  intensity  of  the  chemically 
active  rays  in  the  tropics  is  derived  from  the 
statements  of  photographers.  It  has  been  said 
that  the  difficulty  of  obtaining  a  good  photo- 
graph increases  as  we  approach  the  equator. 
Thus  in  Mexico,  where  the  light  is  very  in- 


ASTRONOMICAL  PHENOMENA. 


AUSTRALASIA. 


71 


tense,  from  twenty  minutes  to  half  an  hour  is 
required  (according  to  report)  to  produce  pho- 
tographic effects,  which  in  England  occupy 
but  a  minute.  A  series  of  direct  measurements 
of  the  intensity  of  sunlight  under  the  equator, 
made  at  Para  by  T.  E.  Thorpe,  tend  to  prove 
the  fallacy  of  these  statements;  for  his  obser- 
vations show  tli at  the  activity  of  the  chemical 
rays  in  the  tropics  is  very  much  greater — in  one 
day  55  times  greater — than  in  the  latitudes  of 
England.  The  following  table  gives  a  com- 
parison of  several  days : 

DAILY  MEAN  CHEMICAL  INTENSITY. 


186a 

Kew. 

Parsi. 

Ratio. 

April  6 

23.6 

242.0 

8.46 

"     7.... 

7.7 

301.0 

39.09 

"     9.... 

5.9 

326.4 

55.25 

"   11.... 

25.4 

233.2 

9.18 

"   20... 

88.9 

385.0 

9.90 

<«   24 

83.6 

362.7 

4.34 

Changes  of  Star  Colors. — Mr.  Kincaid  has 
communicated  to  the  Royal  Society  a  de- 
scription of  an  instrument,  invented  by  him, 
called  a  metrochrome,  for  detecting  changes 
of  star  colors.  He  uses  a  rotating  drum 
with  six  equidistant  openings,  three  of  which 
are  so  constructed  as  to  admit  flat-sided 
stoppered  bottles  containing  different  colored 
chemical  solutions;  the  other  three  openings 
transmit  the  normal  light  of  the  lantern.  By 
wholly  or  partially  covering  one  or  more  of  the 
former  openings,  and  by  communicating  a 
rapid  rotation  to  the  drum,  it  will  be  possible 
to  reproduce  the  light  of  a  particular  star. 
This  light  thrown  into  the  telescope  produces 
the  image  of  an  artificial  star.  Changes  have 
certainly  been  noted  as  yet  only  in  Sirius  and 
95  Herculis.  They  are  very  difficult  to  detect. 
Some  observers  differ  greatly  in  their  estimate 
of  color.  Mr.  Proctor  has  suggested  that  the 
illumination  of  a  minute  white  disk  in  the 
focus  of  a  positive  eye-piece,  through  differently 
colored  glasses  placed  on  a  rotating  disk,  is  a 
method  that  might  be  employed  with  advan- 
tage. A  painted  scale,  like  that  given  by 
Admiral  Smythe,  is  objectionable  on  account  of 
the  opacity  of  its  color,  and  is,  further,  not 
sufficiently  reproducible. —  Quarterly  Journal 
of  Science,  No.  XV. 

Comets  of  the  Year. — Mr.  Stephan  on  the  22d 
of  January  discovered  a  faint  telescopic  comet, 
in  (R.  A.)  2b  34™,  and  (N.  P.  D.)  74°  26',  Comet 
II.,  1867,  a  faint  one,  was  discovered  by  Mr. 
Tempel,  of  Marseilles,  April  3d. 

Asteroids. — Dr.  Peters,  of  Hamilton  College, 
N.  Y.,  discovered  the  92d  planet,  July  26th.  It  is 
of  the  11th  magnitude,  and  has  been  named 
"  Undina."  Prof.  Watson,  of  Ann  Arbor, 
Michigan,  discovered  the  93d,  August  24th,  and 
the  94th,  September  6th.  The  former  was  situat- 
ed in  the  right  ascension  1°  40',  and  in  declina- 
tion 3°  10'  south,  and  was  moving  west  and 
south.  The  latter  was  observed  in  the  vicinity 
of  Neptune,  in  the  right  ascension  14°  15',  and 
declination  6°  10'  north,  and  was  of  the  11th 


magnitude.  Planet  90,  discovered  by  Dr.  Luther, 
has  received  the  name  "  Antiope." 

Mr.  Stone  has  formed  a  table  exhibiting  the 
probable  dimensions  of  71  asteroids.  On  the 
assumption  that  their  surfaces  have  equal 
reflective  powers,  he  estimates  their  relative 
dimensions  from  their  apparent  brilliancy  ;  and 
then  converts  the  results  into  miles,  by  adopting 
the  diameters  of  Ceres  and  Pallas,  as  determined 
by  the  observations  of  Sir  "W.  Herschel  and 
Lamont.  The  following  are  the  diameters,  as 
calculated  by  Mr.  Stone,  of  the  five  largest  and 
the  five  smallest  asteroids : 


Miles. 

Vesta 214 

Ceres 196 

Pallas 171 

Juno 124 

Hygeia 103 


Miles. 

Themis 24 

Asia 22 

Maia 18 

Atalanta 13 

Echo 17 


Worlcs  and  Memoirs. — Among  the  valua- 
ble works  and  memoirs  of  the  year  may  be 
mentioned,  "  The  Constellation  Seasons,"  by 
Richard  N.  Proctor,  London  ;  "Descriptive  As- 
tronomy," by  Geo.  F.  Chambers,  London ; 
an  outline  Lunar  map  Zones  II.  and  IV.,  by  W. 
R.  Birt,  London;  being  a  catalogue  of  203 
objects,  printed  for  private  circulation ;  a 
paper  by  Benj.  Gould,  on  the  determination 
of  the  proper  motion  of  stars  first  observed  by 
J.  Lepaute  d'Agelet,  read  before  the  National 
Academy  of  Sciences,  at  its  August  meeting ;  a 
paper  by  Gen.  J.  G.  Barnard,  on  the  precession 
of  the  equinoxes  and  nutation,  as  explained  by 
the  theory  of  the  gyroscope,  read  before  the 
same  body  ;  a  paper  by  Prof.  Newcome  on  the 
new  determination  of  the  distance  of  the  sun; 
and  one  on  the  periodicity  of  the  aurora,  by 
Prof.  Levering,  submitted  to  the  American 
Association  for  the  Advancement  of  Science,  in 
August. 

AUSTR  ALASIA,  a  division  of  the  globe  form- 
ing a  part  of  Oceanicn,  extending  between  the 
equator  and  latitude  47°  S.  and  consisting  of  the 
Continent  of  Australia,  Tasmania  (Van  Die- 
men's  Land),  New  Zealand,  and  those  parts  of 
the  Malay  Archipelago  and  Polynesia  between 
longitude  130°  and  170°  E.  Nearly  the  whole 
of  Australasia  is  a  dependency  of  Great  Britain, 
which  has  there  the  following  colonies : 

Square  miles. 

New  South  Wales 323,437 

Victoria 86,831 

South  Australia 383,32S 

West  Australia 978,000 

Queensland 678,000 

Tasmania 26,215 

New  Zealand 106,259 


Total 2,582,070 

The  following  are  the  latest  statistics  of  these 
colonies  as  to  population,  etc. : 

New  South  Wales. — In  December,  1865,  the 
population  of  the  colony  was  411,388,  an  in- 
crease over  1864  of  18,799;  the  number  of 
births  in  the  year  had  been  17,683,  of  deaths 
6,596  ;  the  number  of  immigrants  introduced 
at  the  public  expense  had  been  2,917,  at  a  cost 


72 


AUSTRALASIA. 


of  £34,179,  and  641  had  arrived  by  sea  at  their 
own  expense.  The  income  from  land  of  vari- 
ous descriptions  in  1865  was  £537,029,  in  1866 
it  was  £647,138,  of  which  £226,452  was  from 
actual  sales,  and  £272,531  from  rents  and  assess- 
ments on  pastoral  runs.  The  duty  and  fees 
for  export  on  gold  produced  only  £27,410. 
The  total  ordinary  revenue  was  £1,938,656,  and 
£298,578  was  raised  by  loan.  The  total  ex- 
penditure was  £2,315,794.  The  exports  in 
1865  were  valued  at  £8,191,170,  showing  a  de- 
crease of  £304,803  in  the  export  of  gold,  and 
an  increase  of  £4,379  in  the  export  of  wool. 
The  imports  in  1865  were  valued  at  £9,925,595. 
The  ecclesiastical  statistics  of  the  colony  in 
1861  were  as  follows  : 

Church  of  England 159,958 

Presbyterians 34,092 

"Wesleyans 23,693 

Congregationalists 5,411 

Other  Protestants 9,803 

Roman  Catholics 99,193 

Hebrews ]  ,759 

Mohammedans  and  Asiatic  creeds. .  12,909 

All  others 3,393 

There  were  at  the  same  period,  270  churches 
and  447  chapels,  or  buildings  used  as  such,  pro- 
viding accommodation  for  119,075  people,  that 
is,  rather  under  one-third  of  the  total  popula- 
tion, having  an  average  attendance  of  86,674, 
or  under  one-fourth  of  the  population. 

Victoria. — On  January  1,  1865,  the  popula- 
tion was  605,501 ;  on  December  31st  it  was 
626,639;  there  had  been  an  immigration  of 
10,862  persons  from  the  United  Kingdom, 
18,435  from  neighboring  countries,  and  1,709 
foreigners,  a  total  of  30,796,  of  whom  15,872 
were  unassisted.  The  Registrar-General  of  the 
colony  states  that  the  excess  of  arrivals  over 
departures  was  only  5,684.  Of  the  total  popu- 
lation, 258,247  were  employed  at  the  gold 
diggings,  on  September  30,  1866,  of  whom 
227,486  were  Europeans,  and  the  remainder 
Chinese.  The  number  of  births  had  been 
25,915 ;  the  deaths,  10,461  ;  the  marriages, 
4,497.  The  value  of  imports  in  1865  was 
£13,257,537,  against  £14,974,815  in  1864. 
The  exports  amounted  to  £13,150,748,  against 
£13,898,384,  of  the  previous  year.  The  value 
of  the  colonial  export  in  each  of  the  years  1864 
and  1865  was  as  follows  :  Gold,  £6,206,237  and 
£6,190,317;  wool,  £3,250,128  and  £3,315,106  ; 
tallow,  £60,230  and  £15,566;  hides  and  skins, 
£102,724  and  £83,361.  The  total  revenue  of 
1865  amounted  to  £3,058,338,  and  the  disburse- 
ments for  the  service  of  the  year  were  £2,229,- 
747.  The  customs  revenue  was  £1,256,686. 
The  public  debt  on  the  31st  of  December,  1865, 
was  £8,733,445. 

The  ecclesiastical  statistics  of  the  colony  in 
1867  were  as  follows  : 

Church  of  England  and  Episc.  Protestant 205,695 

Free  Church 454 

Protestants  (not  otherwise  denned)'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.".'.     5,919 

Presbyterian  Church  of  Victoria 5,052 

Church  of  Scotland 26,917 

244,037 


Brought  forward 244,037 

Free  Church  of  Scotland  and  Free  Presbyterian  21,218 

United  Presbyterian  Church 16,734 

Other  Presbyterian  Churches 346 

Presbyterians  (not  otherwise  defined) 6,835 

Unitarians 1,430 

Society  of  Friends 273 

Calvinists  and  Calvinistic  Methodists 650 

Other  persuasions 1,257 

Roman  Catholics 107,610 

Catholics  (not  otherwise  defined) 2,219 

Greek  Church 239 

Israelites  and  Christian  Israelites 395 

Latter-Day  Saints,  or  Mormons 108 

Jews 2,903 

Wesleyans,  Wesl.  Meth.,  and  Methodists 40,799 

Primitive  Methodists 5,775 

Wesleyan  Methodist  Association  and  United 

Free  Methodist  Churches 1,446 

Bible  Christians 651 

Other  Wesleyan  Methodists 140 

Independents  or  Congregationalists 12,777 

Baptists 9,001 

Lutherans  and  German  Protestants 10,043 

Unsectarian,  no  denotn.  and  Secularists 952 

"  No  religion" 441 

Mohammedans 189 

Pagans  (inclusive  of  Chinese) 1,672 

Chinese 24,551 

Unspecified  adults 2,391 

"        children 642 

Objecting  to  state 11,536 

Unenumerated  migratory  population 3,361 

Total 540,322 

The  report  of  the  Royal  Commission  on  pub- 
lic education  in  this  colony  records  1,080  pub- 
lic and  private  schools  in  1866,  or  one  school 
to  every  586  of  the  population.  The  number 
of  scholars  was  79,378,  or  one  scholar  to  every 
797  of  the  population.  The  number  of  teachers 
was  2,130,  or  one  teacher  to  every  297  of  the 
population.  In  the  last  ten  years  great  ad- 
vances have  been  made  in  the  number  of 
schools.  In  1857  the  number  of  schools  re- 
ceiving aid  from  >  the  revenue  was  540,  the 
number  of  scholars  being  33,234.  In  1861  the 
numbers  were:-  schools,  671;  scholars,  51,- 
345;  and  in  1865  they  were,  schools,  676; 
scholars,  64,926.  Of  the  79,378  scholars  in 
1866,  68,000  were  attending  schools  that  re- 
ceived aid  from  the  revenue.  Mr.  Archer,  the 
Registrar-General  of  Victoria,  states  that  the 
amount  voted  for  education  in  1866  was 
£174,247,  averaging  5s.  6fd.  per  head  of  popu- 
lation, or  £3.  7s.  8d.  per  scholar  in  average  at- 
tendance. The  average  attendance  of  scholars 
in  common  schools  was  51,500. 

Queensland. — The  number  of  immigrants  in 
1865  was  12,750,  of  whoiri  1,485  were  sent  by 
the  Emigration  Commissioners,  9,494  went  in 
ships  belonging  to  the  Black  Ball  line,  and 
1,771  went  from  German  ports ;  but  the  annual 
report  of  the  commissioners  only  gives  87,775  as 
the  total  population  on  December  31,  1865,  of 
whom  53,297  were  males,  and  34,478  females. 
The  extent  of  land  sold  in  1865  was  145,790 
acres,  producing  £224,403,  an  increase  of 
£13,677  over  the  preceding  year;  and  there 
were  14,414  acres  under  cultivation,  an  in- 
crease of  2,407  acres.  The  total  amount  of 
land  alienated  in  fee   was  580,034  acres,   on 


AUSTRALASIA. 


73 


December  31,  1865.  The  horses  numbered 
51,091,  an  increase  of  10,413;  the  horned 
cattle  numbered  887,856,  an  increase  of  5,783, 
over  1864;  the  sheep  numbered  6,510,005,  an 
increase  of  1,144,671,  and  the  pigs  numbered 
14,889,  an  increase  of  2,122.  The  imports  in 
1865  were  valued  at  £2,505,559,  an  increase 
over  1864  of  £237,605  ;  the  exports  at  £1,153,- 
464,  a  decrease  of  £93,590.  The  revenue  of 
1865  was  £631,431,  the  expenditures  £617,906. 
Western  Australia. — The  population  of  this 
colony,  on  December  31,  1865,  was  20,260,  of 
whom  13,005  were  males,  and  7,255  were  fe- 
males, an  increase  in  the  year  of  789.  There 
had  only  been  167  immigrants. 

South  Australia. — The  population,  on  De- 
cember 31,  1865,  consisted  of  80,686  males,  and 
75,919  females,  a  total  of  156,605,  and  an  in- 
crease of  9,264  over  the  preceding  year;  the 
increase  was  produced  by  an  excess  of  births 
over  deaths  of  4,498,  and  an  immigration  of 
4,766,  of  whom  3,097  were  dispatched  by  the 
Emigration  Commissioners.  The  extent  of  land 
sold,  to  the  31st  of  December,  1865,  was  3,023,- 
264  acres.  The  extent  of  land  enclosed  was 
3,765,007  acres,  of  which  659,552  were  under 
cultivation.  The  revenue  of  the  colony,  in  1865, 
was  £1,089,128,  an  increase  of  £313,291  over 
that  of  1864;  the  expenditures,  £790,504,  an 
increase  of  £163,815.  The  imports  were  valued 
at  £2,552,407,  an  increase  of  £429,484  over 
those  of  1864,  exclusive  of  a  reexportation  to 
the  value  of  £375,689;  the  exports  at  £3,129,- 
866,  a  decrease  of  £175,699.  There  are  56 
miles  of  railway  open,  on  which,  in  1865,  were 
conveyed  402,550  passengers,  and  261,183  tons 
of  merchandise ;  and  there  were  855  miles  of 
telegraph,  along  which  were  sent  112,344  mes- 
sages. 

The  ecclesiastical  statistics  of  the  colony,  in 
1861,  were  as  follows: 

Church  of  England 43,577 

Roman  Catholics 15,594 

Wesleyan  Methodists 14,322 

German  Lutherans 11,235 

Independents 6,268 

Church  of  Scotland 4,821 

Bible  Christians 4,216 

Free  Church  of  Scotland 4,137 

Primitive  Methodists 3,672 

Baptists 3,454 

Christians 1,658 

United  Presbyterians 1,572 

Other  Christian  denominations 571 

Unitarians 493 

Hebrews 1 360 

Moravians 217 

New  Church 192 

Society  of  Friends 124 

Mohammedans  and  Pagans 112 

Not  specified 1,391 

Total 126,830 

Tasmania. — In  1865  the  population  was 
95,201,  and  the  report  explains  the  slow  advance 
made,  as  the  departures  usually  exceeded 
the  arrivals.  At  this  date  only  four  females 
remained  of  the  native  population.  Imports 
and  exports  have  both  been  decreasing  for  some 


years.  The  imports  of  1865  were  estimated  at 
£762,375  in  value,  a  decrease  of  £45,890  from 
the  previous  year  ;  the  exports,  £850,965,  a  de- 
crease of  £94,765.  The  land  under  cultivation 
in  1865  was  250,386  acres,  a  decrease  of  1,778 
acres  from  the  previous  year.  There  were  100 
government  schools,  with  8,303  pupils. 

New  Zealand. — By  the  census  taken  in  De- 
cember, 1864,  the  European  population,  exclu- 
sive of  the  military,  was  found  to  be  172,158, 
and  in  December,  1865,  it  was  estimated  at 
190,607,  of  whom  117.376  were  males,  and 
73,231  were  females.  The  number  of  immi- 
grants who  had  arrived  during  the  year  num- 
bered 18,916,  and  there  were  6,607  departures. 
The  land  sales  included  503,112  acres,  producing 
£344,836,  a  decrease  of  £252,847  from  the  pre- 
ceding year.  The  imports  in  1865  were  valued 
at  £5,594,977,  a  decrease  of  £1,405,678  from 
the  preceding  year;  the  exports  at  £3,713,218, 
an  increase  of  £311,551.  The  total  revenue  for 
1865  was  £1,436,990. 

The  yield  of  gold  in  the  Australian  colonies, 
from  1856  to  1866,  inclusive,  was  as  follows: 


YEAR. 

Ounces. 

Pounds. 

1856 

2,9S5,696 
2,761,528 
2,528,188 
2,280,676 
2,156,661 
1,967,420 
1,658,285 
1,627,066 
1,545,450 
1,543,802 
1,479,194 

11  942  783 

1857 

11,046,113 

10,112,752 

9,122,702 

8,626  642 

1858 

1859 

1860 

1861 

7,869,758 
6,685  192 

1862 

1863 

6,520,957 
6,206,237 
6,190,317 
5,909,987 

1864 

1865 

1866 

It  will  be  noticed  that  the  yield  of  1866  was 
only  one-half  that  of  1856. 

One  of  the  most  important  events  that  has 
yet  occurred  in  the  history  of  the  Australasian 
colonies  was  the  Intercolonial  Conference, 
which  met  at  Melbourne  on  March  4,  1867,  and 
sat  for  about  fourteen  days.  The  members 
present  were:  J.  McCulloch,  premier  of  Victo- 
ria (chairman),  and  G.  Verdon,  treasurer  of 
Victoria,  represented  the  Central  colony ;  Henry 
Parkes,  premier,  and  J.  Docker,  postmaster- 
general,  represented  New  South  Wales ;  J.  Hall, 
postmaster-general,  and  Crosbie  Ward,  for  New 
Zealand ;  J.  P.  Borcaut,  attorney-general,  and 
W.  Duffield,  treasurer,  for  South  Australia ;  A. 
Macallister,  premier,  and  St.  George  Gore,  post- 
master-general, for  Queenstown ;  T.  D.  Chap- 
man, colonial  treasurer,  for  Tasmania.  West- 
ern Australia  was  not  represented.  The  primary 
object  of  this  meeting  of  so  many  of  the  leading 
statesmen  of  the  colonies  was  to  discuss  the 
ocean  postal  routes  between  Australia  and  the 
mother  country,  and  to  take  united  action  in 
carrying  out  what  might  be  agreed  upon  as  the 
best  course  for  all  concerned.  After  much  dis- 
cussion, it  was  decided  to  maintain  three  lines, 
one  by  way  of  King  George's  Sound,  one  by 
way  of  Torres'  Straits,  and  one  by  way  of  New 
Zealand  and  Panama.  (The  latter  two  have, 
indeed,  been  already  opened  successfully  by  the 


74 


AUSTRIA. 


energy  of  the  people  of  Queensland  and  of  New 
Zealand.)  To  do  this  requires  an  expenditure 
of  $2,000,000  annually,  $1,000,000  of  which 
they  intend  asking  the  English  Government  to 
pay,  and  the  colonies  to  pay  the  other  $1,000,000, 
in  the  following  proportions:  Victoria,  New 
Zealand,  and  New  South  Wales,  one-fourth 
each;  Queensland,  one-seventh ;  South  Austra- 
lia, one-twelfth;  Tasmania,  one-fiftieth.  The 
delegates  also  decided  upon  the  establishment 
of  a  Federal  Council,  to  be  composed  of  two 
representatives  of  each  colony,  to  whom  any 
future  questions  affecting  the  colonies  generally 
should  be  referred. 

AUSTRIA.  Emperor,  Francis  Joseph  I.,  born 
August  18,  1830;  succeeded  his  uncle,  Fer- 
dinand I.  (as  King  of  Hungary  and  Bohemia, 
called  Ferdinand  V.),  on  December  2,  1848. 
Heir  apparent,  Archduke  Rudolph,  born  August 
21,  1858. 

The  area  of  the  empire  amounts  to  239,948 
English  square  miles,  and  the  population,  accord- 
ing to  the  census  of  1857,  to  32,530,002.  Since 
1867,  the  empire,  in  point  of  administration,  is 
divided  into  two  halves,  the  chief  frontier  of 
which  is  the  river  Leilha,  whence  the  one  (the 
western)  half  is  called  the  cis-Leithan,  and  the 
other  (eastern)  the  trans-Leithan  portion  of 
the  empire.  The  following  provinces  constitute 
the  cis-Leithan  and  the  trans-Leithan  group : 

I.  Cis-Leithan  : 

1.  Lower  Austria 1,681,69? 

2.  Upper  Austria 707,450 

3.  Salzburg 146,769 

,         4.  Styria 1,056,773 

5.  Carinthia 332,456 

0.  Carniola 451,941 

7.  Goertz.Gradisca,  Istria,  and  Trieste  520,978 

8.  Tyrol  and  Vorarlberg 851,016 

9.  Bohemia 4,705,525 

10.  Moravia 1,867,094 

11.  Silesia 443,912 

12.  Galieia 4,597,470 

13.  Bukovina 456,920 

14.  Dalmatia 404,499 

II.  Trans-Leithan: 

15.  Hungary 9, 900,785 

16.  Croatia  and  Slavonia 876,009 

17.  Transylvania 1,926,797 

The  military  frontier 1,064,922 

Standing  army 536,989 

Total 32,530,002 

As  regards  nationalities,  the  empire  has  now 
7,877,075  Germans,  11,044,872  Northern  Slavi, 
3,955,882  Southern  Slavi,  581,126  Western 
Roumanians  (Italians,  etc.),  2,642,953  Eastern 
Roumanians,  4,947,134  Magyars,  1,210,949  per- 
sons of  other  races. 

In  the  budget  for  1867  the  receipts  were  es- 
timated at  407,297,000  florins,  and  the  expen- 
ditures at  433,896,000  florins,  leaving  a  deficit 
of  20,599,000  florins.  The  public  debt  amount- 
ed, on  December  31,  1866,  to  2,919,717,689 
florins. 

The  strength  of  the  army  on  the  peace  and 
war  footing  was,  in  December,  1866,  as  fol- 
lows : 


Infantry 

Cavalry 

Other  troop3  . . . 

Total 


War  footing. 

C0S,986 

42,593 

109,105 

760,684 


The  navy  consisted,  in  December,  1866,  of 
66  steamers,  with  13,580  horse-power  and  723 
guns,  and  51  sailing-vessels,  with  340  cannons. 
The  merchant  marine,  at  the  close  of  the  year 
1860,  consisted  of  7,240  vessels,  together  of 
300,371  tons. 

The  year  1807  constitutes  a  turning-point  in 
the  political  history  of  Austria.  The  policy  of 
centralization,  which  aimed  at  the  most  thorough 
fusion  of  all  the  seventeen  crown-lands  into  one 
empire,  with  one  central  Parliament,  was  defi- 
nitely abandoned.  Instead  of  it,  a  system  of 
"  dualism  "  was  adopted,  according  to  which  the 
empire  was  divided  into  two  administrations, 
with  two  ministries  and  two  Parliaments,  the  one 
at  Vienna  for  the  German  and  Slavic  crown-laud 
("cis-Leithan"),  the  other  for  Hungary  and 
Transylvania,  Croatia  and  Slavonia,  which  latter 
countries  were  again  recognized  as  dependencies 
of  Hungary.  The  affairs  common  to  the  whole 
empire  are  under  a  central  ministry.  On  January 
3d  an  imperial  patent  (dated  January  2d)  was  is- 
sued convoking  an  "  extraordinary  Ileicftsrath" 
The  deputies  of  the  German  crown-lands,  in  a 
meeting  held  at  Vienna,  on  January  13th,  pro- 
tested against  this  patent  as  being  unconstitu- 
tional, and  declared,  that  in  accordance  with 
the  constitution  of  February  10,  1861,  they 
would  proceed  to  the  elections  for  a  regular 
Reichsrath.  The  Government  yielded  to  this 
opposition.  On  February  7th  the  emperor  ac- 
cepted the  resignation  of  Count  Belcredi,  the 
prime  minister,  and  appointed  in  his  place 
Baron  Beust.  The  programme  of  the  new 
prime  minister  was  based  upon  the  principle 
that  the  assembling  of  an  extraordinary  Reichs- 
rath would  be  inexpedient  on  account  of  the 
opposition  of  the  Germans,  and  also  because,  in 
the  mean  while,  the  understanding  with  Hun- 
gary had  become  an  accomplished  fact,  and 
that  a  regular  Reichsrath  should  be  convened 
to  amend  the  Constitution.  On  March  9th,  a 
special  ministry  for  the  non-Hungarian  countries 
was  appointed.  The  (Slavic)  Diets  of  Bohemia, 
Moravia  and  Carniola,  which  refused  the  elec- 
tion of  delegates  to  the  Reichsrath,  were  dis- 
solved, and  the  election  of  nejv  Diets  ordered, 
which  complied  with  the  demand  of  the  Gov- 
ernment. 

The  Parliament  assembled  in  Vienna,  on  May 
20th,  the  emperor  having  previously  appointed 
the  Prince  von  Auersperg  president  of  the  Up- 
per House  and  Dr.  Giskra  president  of  the 
Lower  House.  Both  presidents  have  long 
been  known  as  prominent  leaders  of  the  Liberal 
party.  Prince  von  Auersperg  in  his  opening 
speech  adverted  to  the  manner  in  which  late 
events  had  weighed  upon  Austria,  and  said 
that  new  bases  of  public  law  must  be  cstab- 


AUSTKIA. 


75 


lislied.  We  must  attain  (lie  added)  an  undis- 
turbed state  of  constitutional  right,  in  order 
that  the  belief  of  the  people  in  their  political 
privileges  may  be  strengthened,  and  in  order 
that  among  them  the  consciousness  may  revive 
that  their  destinies  rest  in  a  just  proportion  in 
their  own  hands.  A  prosperous  issue  is  only 
possible  through  union.  All  political  parties 
should  earnestly  unite  in  the  thought  that  the 
object  in  view  is  to  render  Austria  great  and 
powerful.  In  the  Lower  House  the  president, 
Herr  Giskra,  in  his  opening  speech,  referred  to 
the  period  during  which  the  constitution  had 
been  suspended,  and  reminded  the  House  that 
it  had  difficult  duties  to  perform — that  the  prin- 
ciples of  equal  rights  for  all  nationalities  and  all 
religious  professions,  as  well  as  real  constitu- 
tional government,  must  become  realities.  He 
also  declared  that  the  compromise  with  Hun- 
gary must  in  an  equitable  form  be  carried  out 
in  both  portions  of  the  empire. 

The  formal  opening  by  the  Emperor  took 
place  on  May  22d,  who  delivered  on  this  oc- 
casion the  following  speech : 

Honored  gentlemen  of  both  Houses  of  the  Reichs- 
rath,  with  joyful  satisfaction  I  see  the  Reichsrath 
once  more  assembled  around  me  responding  to  my 
appeal.  The  royal  and  other  countries  called  upon 
have  sent  hither  their  elected  deputies,  from  whose 
patriotic  cooperation  I  confidently  expect  fresh 
guarantees  for  the  welfare  of  the  empire  and  of  all 
the  countries  which  Providence  has  placed  under  my 
sceptre.  What  I  promised  when  I  for  the  first  time 
saluted  the  Reichsrath  from  this  place  has  remained 
the  unchangeable  aim  of  all  my  efforts — the  estab- 
lishment of  constitutional  institutions  upon  a  sure 
basis.  This  is  what  I  have  unwaveringly  kept  in 
view ;  but  precisely  this  object  was  not  to  be  attained 
without  first  bringing  into  accord  the  more  ancient 
constitutional  rights  of  the  kingdom  of  Hungary 
with  the  fundamental  laws  granted  by  my  diploma 
of  the  20th  of  October,  1860,  and  my  patent  of  the 
26th  of  February,  1861.  The  sincere  recognition  of 
this  fact  on  the  part  of  this  portion  of  the  empire 
could  alone  secure  to  the  other  kingdoms  and  prov- 
inces, equally  full  of  devotion  to  the  empire,  the  un- 
disturbed enjoyment  of  the  rights  and  liberties 
granted  to  them  by  the  fundamental  laws,  as  well  as 
a  progressive  development  in  accordance  with  the 
present  age.  The  heavy  blows  of  fortune  which  have 
fallen  upon  the  empire  were  warnings  to  act  in  con- 
formity with  this  necessity.  My  efforts  were  not  in 
vain.  A  satisfactory  arrangement  has  been  found 
for  the  countries  of  my  Hungarian  crown,  which  se- 
cures their  coherence  with  the  rest  of  the  monarchy, 
the  internal  peace  of  the  empire,  and  its  position  as 
a  great  power  abroad.  I  am  animated  by  the  hope 
that  the  Reichsrath  will  not  refuse  its  consent  to  this 
arrangement,  and  that  an  imperial  and  careful  con- 
sideration of  all  the  circumstances  in  connection 
therewith  will  serve  to  banish  from  this  assembly 
apprehensions  which  would  cause  me  serious  anxiety 
were  I  not  firmly  persuaded  that  the  honest  good-will 
of  all  parties  will  bring  the  new  organization  to  a 
successful  issue.  The  past,  the  present,  and  the 
future  exhort  us  to  vigorously  apply  ourselves  to 
the  completion  of  the  work  which  has  been  begun. 
The  Reichsrath,  upon  whose  patriotic  devotion  I 
rely,  will,  in  the  present  urgent  state  of  things,  dis- 
dain to  shrink  from  the  task  of  a  prompt  organiza- 
tion of  the  relations  of  the  State  on  the  basis  now 
offered,  and  wih  refuse  to  follow  instead  an  object 
the  fruitless  pursuit  of  which  could  only  offer  fresh 
experiments  but  no  successful  results.     The  Reichs- 


rath— so  must  I  expect  from  its  justice — will  not 
under-estimate  the  advantages  which  have  already 
become  perceptible  in  Austria's  position  in  the  Eu- 
ropean equilibrium  through  the  course  which  I  have 
initiated.  The  Reichsrath's  tried  discrimination  is 
my  guarantee,  for  it  will  finally  not  ignore  how  the 
new  order  of  things  must  have  for  consequence 
equal  security  for  the  other  kingdoms  and  pn  rinces, 
inasmuch  as  it  surrounds  with  new  and  unshakable 
guarantees  the  constitutional  rights  and  liberties  of 
the  provinces  of  the  Hungarian  crown.  The  reali- 
zation, however,  of  this  prospect  is  essentially  de- 
pendent upon  the  consolidation  of  the  fundamental 
laws  of  the  20th  of  October,  1860,  and  the  26th  of 
February,  1861,  in  the  countries  whose  representa- 
tives are  now  reassembled  here.  The  unconditional 
election  of  deputies  to  the  Reichsrath  was,  therefore, 
also  an  absolute  necessity  ;  but  as  the  idea  of  cur- 
tailing the  existing  right  of  the  different  kingdoms 
and  the  provinces  has  been  foreign  to  my  mind,  so 
also  have  I  had  in  view  the  granting  to  them,  in 
unison  with  the  Reichsrath,  of  every  extension  of  their 
autonomy  that  will  meet  their  wishes  and  can  be  ac- 
corded without  endangering  the  whole  monarchy. 
Therefore,  in  consideration  of  the  arrangement  ar- 
rived at  with  the  Hungarian  representative  assem- 
bly, in  so  far  as  it  relates  to  common  affairs,  they 
will  be  at  once  submitted  to  you  for  adoption.  The 
amendments  which  have  become  necessary  to  my 
patent  of  the  26th  of  February,  1861,  together  with 
a  bill  establishing  ministerial  responsibility,  and  a 
modification  of  paragraph  12  of  the  constitution  cor- 
responding with  the  constitutional  requirements,  will 
also  be  laid  before  you.  To  these  will  be  added  other 
bills,  especially  those  announced  to  the  Provincial 
Diet,  by  our  resolution  of  the  4th  of  February  last. 
The  financial  affairs  of  the  empire  will  claim  your 
most  especial  attention  and  constitutional  cooper- 
ation. You  will  receive  full  reports  with  regard  to 
the  extraordinary  measures  which  have  been  un- 
avoidably necessitated,  since  the  last  session  of  the 
Reichsrath,  by  the  outbreak  of  the  late  destructive 
war.  Satisfactory  provision  has  already  been  made 
for  the  requirements  of  the  current  year,  so  that  the 
Reichsrath,  freed  from  all  demand  and  exigencies  of 
the  moment,  can  at  once  devote  itself  to  the  solution 
of  the  important  and  permanent  financial  questions 
now  submitted  to  its  deliberations.  In  consequence 
of  the  arrangement  with  Hungary,  it  is  our  urgent 
care  that  no  portion  of  our  empire  shall  have  cause 
to  complain  of  being  disproportionately  taxed.  Hon- 
ored gentleman  of  both  houses  of  the  Reichsrath, 
to-day  we  are  about  to  establish  a  work  of  peace  and 
of  concord.  Let  us  throw  a  veil  of  forgetfulness 
over  the  immediate  past,  which  has  inflicted  deep 
wounds  upon  the  empire.  Let  us  lay  to  heart  the 
lesson  which  it  leaves  behind  ;  but  let  us  derive  with 
unshaken  courage  new  strength  and  the  resolve  to 
secure  to  the  empire  peace  and  power.  For  this  the 
fidelity  of  my  people,  which  has  been  manifested  in 
times  of  the  most  urgent  need,  is  my  best  guarantee. 
Let  not  the  secret  thought  of  revenge  guide  our 
steps.  A  more  noble  satisfaction  is  reserved  for  us. 
The  better  we  succeed  in  our  present  efforts  to 
change  the  antagonistic  feelings  and  enmities  at 
present  existing,  into  esteem  and  respect,  the  sooner 
the  peoples  of  Austria,  whatever  may  be  their  nation- 
ality or  language,  will  rally  round  the  imperial  stand- 
ard, and  will  cheerfully  trust  to  the  words  of  my 
ancestor,  that  Austria  will  endure  and  prosper,  un- 
der the  protection  of  the  Almighty,  until  the  most 
distant  time. 

The  Keichsrath  was  chiefly  divided  into  two 
great  parties,  the  "  Constitutionalists,"  who 
were  more  or  less  supporters  of  the  pro- 
gramme of  Baron  von  Beust,  and  the  "  Feder- 
alists," desiring  as  large  autonomy  as  possible 
for  the  several  provinces  and  nationalities,  and 


76 


AUSTRIA. 


embracing  chiefly  the  Slavi  and  the  ultra  Con- 
servatives. The  strength  of  the  two  parties 
was  about  as  follows:  Bohemia,  Federals  14, 
Constitutionalists  40;  Moravia,  Federals  3, 
Constitutionalists  19  ;  Lower  Austria,  Federals 
0,  Constitutionalists  18 ;  Upper  Austria,  Fed- 
erals 0,  Constitutionalists  10;  Salzburg,  Fed- 
erals 0,  Constitutionalists  3 ;  Silesia,  Federals 
0,  Constitutionalists  6 ;  Tyrol,  Federals  10, 
Constitutionalists  0 ;  Vorarlberg,  Federals  0, 
Constitutionalists  2  ;  Styria,  Federals  3,  Con- 
stitutionalists 10;  Carinthia,  Federals  0,  Con- 
stitutionalists 5 ;  Carniola,  Federals  5,  Con- 
stitutionalist 1 ;  Trieste,  Federal  1,  Constitu- 
tionalist 1 ;  Goertz  and  Gradisca,  Federal  1, 
Constitutionalist  1 ;  Tstria,  Federal  1,  Constitu- 
tionalist 1 ;  Galicia,  Federals  34,  Constitutional- 
ists, 4;  Bukovina,  Federals  2,  Constitutionalists 
3.     Total,  75  Federals,  128  Constitutionalists. 

In  reply  to  the  speech  from  the  throne,  the 
Lower  House  adopted,  with  only  two  dissentient 
votes,  an  address  condemning  the  suppression 
of  the  constitution,  at  the  same  time  express- 
ing hopes  that  the  relations  between.  Austria 
and  the  Hungarian  crowm-lands  would  now 
be  happily  solved,  and  that  a  satisfactory 
settlement  would  be  arrived  at.  The  ad- 
dress recognizes  the  duty  of  the  Reichsrath 
to  accept  readily  the  opportunity  now  offered 
of  coming  to  an  understanding  upon  the  settle- 
ment of  the  relations  of  the  monarchy,  but  de- 
mands guarantees  for  the  Reichsrath's  constitu- 
tional rights  equivalent  to  those  enjoyed  by  the 
Hungarian  constitution.  It  also  expresses  re- 
gret at  the  issue  of  a  law  on  the  reorganization 
of  the  army  without  the  previous  consent  of 
the  representatives  of  the  people.  The  address 
further  says :  "  We  gladly  welcome  the  promise 
contained  in  the  speech  from  the  throne  of  a 
bill  on  ministerial  responsibility.  The  right  of 
public  meeting  and  the  press  laws  also  require 
to  be  regulated  in  a  constitutional  spirit.  It  is  un- 
deniable that  it  is  necessary  to  proceed  in  a  con- 
stitutional manner  to  the  revision  of  the  concor- 
dat. The  Lower  House  of  the  Reichsrath  will 
give  the  most  conscientious  consideration  to  the 
measures  to  be  submitted  to  it  by  the  minister 
of  finance.  Austria  requires  peace  at  home 
and  abroad.  The  value  of  the  successful  steps 
taken  by  your  majesty's  Government  for  the 
preservation  of  the  peace  of  Europe  is  en- 
hanced by  your  majesty's  repudiating  any 
thought  of  retaliation.  Austria  finds  herself  at 
the  turning-point  which  will  prove  decisive  for 
the  whole  of  her  future  existence.  The  Lower 
House  will  endeavor  to  fulfil  the  great  tasks  be- 
fore it  with  constant  loyalty  and  devotion. 
May  the  conviction  penetrate  all  the  Austrian 
people  that  only  by  their  united  strength  is  it 
possible  to  overcome  the  difficulties  which  even 
in  the  immediate  future  may  break  in  upon 
us!  "  The  Government,  through  the  session  of 
the  Reichsrath,  showed  a  desire  to  act  hand 
in  hand  with  the  representatives  of  the  people. 
Bills  on  ministerial  responsibility  and  regulat- 
ing the  right  of  public  meetings  and  the  press 


laws,  and  guaranteeing  the  right  of  religious 
worship,  were  introduced  and  adopted.  The 
modifications  in  the  fundamental  law  of  Febru- 
ary 16, 1861,  on  national  representation  which 
were  demanded  by  the  new  agreement  with 
Hungary,  were  also  agreed  to.  Accordingly, 
the  new  law  on  national  representation  applies 
to  the  Cis-Leithan  countries  only.  Its  chief 
provisions  are  the  following:  1.  The  Reichs- 
rath is  composed  of  the  House  of  Lords  and  the 
House  of  Deputies;  2.  Hereditary  members  of 
the  House  of  Lords  are  the  heads  of  the  families 
of  the  highest  nobility,  possessing  large  terri- 
torial possessions,  and  to  which  the  Emperor  will 
grant  the  hereditary  dignity  of  members  of  the 
Reichsrath  ;  3.  Members  of  the  House  of  Lords 
are  also  the  archbishops  of  the  countries  repre- 
sented in  the  Reichsrath,  and  the  bishops  pos- 
sessing the  rank  of  princes  ;  4.  The  Emperor 
reserves  to  himself  the  right  of  nominating  as 
members  of  the  Upper  House  for  life  such  citi- 
zens as  have  rendered  signal  service  to  the 
State,  the  Church,  to  science  and  art  ;  5.  The 
Chamber  of  Deputies  is  composed  of  203  mem- 
bers, as  follows:  Bohemia  54,  Dalmatia  5,  Ga- 
licia 38,  Lower  Austria  18,  Upper  Austria  10, 
Salzburg  3,  Styria  13,  Carinthia  5,  Carniola  6, 
Bukovina  5,  Moravia  22,  Silesia  6,  Tyrol  and 
Vorarlberg  12,  Istria  and  Trieste  6. 

The  revised  constitution,  as  adopted  by  the 
Reichsrath  and  approved  by  the  Emperor,  is 
dated  December  21st,  and  was  promulgated  as 
the  fundamental  law  of  the  empire  on  Decem- 
ber 22d.     It  is,  on  the  whole,  one  of  the  most 
liberal   constitutions   of    Continental    Europe. 
It  recognizes  the  equality  of  all  citizens  before 
the  law,  and  the  equal  admissibility  of  all  to  all 
State  offices.     Every  citizen  has  the  right  of 
settling  in  any  part  of  the  territories  repre- 
sented in   the   Reichsrath,  of  exercising   any 
trade,  of  buying  and  selling  real  estate,  and  of 
taking  part  and  being  eligible  at  the  elections 
held  in  his  place  of  residence.    This  provision 
abolishes  the  restriction  laws  which  heretofore 
in  several  provinces,  as  the  Tyrol,  Styria,  etc., 
excluded    Protestants,    Jews,    etc.,    from    set- 
tling,  purchasing  real  estate,   etc.     Moreover, 
article    14    guarantees  full    freedom   of   reli- 
gion and  conscience  to  every  one.    Every  rec- 
ognized Church  and  religious  society  has  the 
right  of  public  common  worship.     The  mem- 
bers of  all  religious  societies  which  are  not 
recognized  by  the    State  have  the  right  of 
worship,   provided    it    involves    no    violation 
of  a   law  or  of   good    morals.      The   recog- 
nized churches  and  religious  societies  have  the 
right  of  an  independent  administration  of  their 
internal  affairs;  and  the  possession  and  use  of 
their  institutions  and  funds  devoted  to  objects 
of  public  worship,  education,  and  benevolence 
is  guaranteed  to  them.    Science  is  declared  to 
be  free,  and  every  one  who  can  prove  his  capa- 
bility has  the  right  of  establishing  educational 
institutions.     For  private  instruction  no  certifi- 
cate of  capability  is  demanded.     The  churches 
and  religious  societies  have  the  duty  to  take  caru 


AUSTRIA. 


77 


of  religious  instruction  in  the  public  schools, 
but  to  the  State  belongs  the  right  of  the 
supreme  administration  of  the  system  of  public 
instruction.  The  right  of  emigration  is  secured 
to  all  who  are  not  liable  to  military  service. 
Property  is  inviolable.  Personal  freedom,  in- 
violability of  a  man's  home,  and  of  letters,  and 
freedom  of  religion  are  guaranteed.  Censorship 
is  abolished,  and  the  freedom  of  the  press  estab- 
lished. Finally,  the  equal  rights  of  all  nation- 
alities, and  their  "inalienable"  right  to  the 
preservation  and  protection  of  their  nationality 
and  language,  and  the  equal  claims  of  all  the 
languages  of  the  empire  to  their  employment 
in  schools,  and  official  and  public  life,  are  ac- 
knowledged. 

The  Reichsrath  was  also  unanimous  in  de- 
manding the  abolition  of  the  concordat  of  1855. 
The  bishops  strongly  remonstrated  against  such 
a  step,  but  the  Government  seemed  disposed  to 
grant  the  demand  of  the  majority  of  the  Reichs- 
rath, and  sent,  in  December,  Count  Crevelli 
to  Rome  to  conduct  the  negotiations  with  the 
Papal  Government  on  the  subject  of  the  con- 
cordat. At  the  general  assembly  of  the 
schoolmasters  of  Austria,  held  at  Vienna,  res- 
olutions were  passed  almost  unanimously  in 
favor  of  the  independence  of  the  popular 
schools,  and  the  emancipation  of  all  schools 
from  the  control  of  the  Church. 

On  June  20th  an  imperial  proclamation  was 
issued,  in  virtue  of  which  all  persons  sentenced 
for  political  offences  since  13th  March,  1848, 
should  be  fully  amnestied.  The  amnesty  also 
includes  all  persons  guilty  of  political  offences 
between  the  above-named  date  and  the  am- 
nesty granted  on  the  15th  December,  1866,  but 
against  whom  proceedings  could  not  be  taken 
on  account  of  absence  from  the  imperial 
dominions.  They  are  now  permitted  free 
return,  without  any  disadvantageous  legal  re- 
sults. 

An  imperial  rescript  of  December  27th,  ad- 
dressed to  Baron  Beust,  relieves  him  from  fur- 
ther duties  as  President  of  the  Council  of 
Ministers  for  the  countries  represented  in  the 
Reichsrath.  His  majesty  directs  him  to  take 
the  requisite  preliminary  steps  for  the  estab- 
lishment of  Ministries  of  Foreign  Affairs,  War, 
and  Finance  for  the  whole  empire,  in  accord- 
ance with  the  Constitution.  At  the  same  time 
the  imperial  rescript  appoints  Baron  Becke  as 
Minister  of  Finance,  and  orders  Baron  von 
Beust  and  Field-Marshal  Lieutenant  Baron  von 
John  to  continue  to  discharge  as  ministers  for 
the  whole  empire  the  duties  they  have  hitherto 
fulfilled.  Another  imperial  rescript  addressed 
to  Count  Andrassy,  the  prime  minister  of 
Hungary,  acquaints  him  with  the  above-men- 
tioned arrangements,  and  declares  to  him  that 
he  has  earned  the  thanks  of  the  Emperor  for 
his  successful  cooperation  in  bringing  about  the 
compromise  between  Hungary  and  Austria. 

On  January  1, 1868,  the  Official  Oasette^nb- 
lished  an  autograph  letter  from  the  Emperor 
to  Prince  von  Auersperg,  and  to  Taaffe,  von 


Plener,  Hasncr  Potocki,  Giskra,  Herbst,  Brestl, 
and  Berger,  naming  them  ministers.  In  addi- 
tion, the  Emperor  expresses  bis  high  recogni- 
tion of  Prince  von  Auersperg  for  his  services  as 
President  of  the  Chamber  of  Nobles. 

In  July,  the  Reichsrath  adopted  and  the 
Emperor  approved  a  bill  for  the  election  of 
delegates  from  that  assembly  to  confer  with 
delegates  from  the  Hungarian  Diet,  for  settling 
the  question  of  affairs  common  to  Austria  and 
Hungary.  The  only  point  which  presented  any 
difficulty  was  the  division  of  the  taxes  and  the 
public  debt.  It  was  finally  agreed,  in  Septem- 
ber, by  both  delegations,  that  Hungary  should 
pay,  for  1868,  36,000,000  florins,  and  after  that 
year  32,000,000  florins,  each  country  to  have 
the  benefit  of  what  it  pays  off  of  its  share  of 
the  debt.  At  the  same  time  a  customs  and 
commercial  convention  was  concluded  between 
Austria  and  Hungary  which  treats  the  whole 
monarchy  as  one  common  customs  territory, 
without  any  division.  "Future  commercial 
treaties  with  foreign  powers  will  require  the 
sanction  of  the  cis-Leithau  and  trans-Leithan 
ministries  and  legislatures.  All  Austrian  ships 
will  carry  the  same  flag.  The  representation 
of  maritime  interests,  as  well  as  the  consular 
system,  will  henceforth  be  considered  as  'com- 
mon affairs,'  and  placed  under  the  jurisdiction 
of  the  foreign  office.  There  will  be  one  coin- 
age and  one  gold  standard  for  both  portions  of 
the  empire.  The  duration  of  the  treaty  is  to 
be  ten  years." 

The  thirteenth  annual  report  of  the  statistical 
commission  of  Austria,  which  was  issued  in  1867, 
contains  a  series  of  interesting  and  valuable  re- 
sults, showing  the  strength  and  losses  of  the 
Austrian  army  in  the  late  war  with  Prussia.  The 
results  are  based  on  the  army  returns  down  to 
the  end  of  August,  1866.  The  total  strength 
of  the  establishment  was  646,636,— viz.,  19,538 
officers  and  627,098  men.  The  total  force  of 
the  regular  army  engaged  in  the  field  was 
407,223— viz.,  10,932  officers  and  396,291  men. 
The  407,223  strength  was  distributed  as  fol- 
lows :— Infantry,  6,686  officers  and  249,243 
men.  Jiigers,  1,118  officers,  and  42,871  men. 
Border  infantry,  480  officers,  and  16,794  men. 
Heavy  cavalry,  312  officers,  and  7,008  men  ; 
light  cavalry,  883  officers,  and  19,807  men ; 
artillery,  513  officers,  and  22,245  men;  and 
others,  940  officers  and  38,323  men.  The  casu- 
alties which  occurred  in  the  war  are  recorded 
as  follows: — Infantry — officers,  428  killed, 
1,138  wounded,  and  352  missing;  men,  7,997 
killed,  21,545  wounded,  and  32,710  missing. 
Jiigers — officers,  116  killed,  214  wounded,  and 
50  missing  ;  men,  1,642  killed,  4,399  wounded, 
and  6,394  missing.  Border  infantry — officers, 
4  killed,  22  wounded,  and  2  missing;  men,  68 
killed,  328  wounded,  and  191  missing.  Heavy 
cavalry — officers,  10  killed,  33  wounded,  and 
23  missing;  men,  148  killed,  205  wounded,  and 
890  missing.  Light  cavalry — officers  12  killed, 
54  wounded,  32  missing ;  men,  258  killed,  451 


wounded,  and 


1,573  missing. 


Artillery — offi- 


78 


BAOHE,  ALEXANDER  D. 


cers,  17  killed,  44  wounded,  and  20  missing; 
men,  292  killed,  868  wounded,  and  1,331  miss- 
ing. Others — officers,  4  wounded ;  men,  2 
killed,  9  wounded,  and  175  missing.  Total — 
officers,  587  killed,   1,505   wounded,  and  483 


missing;  men,  10,407  killed,  27,805  wounded, 
and  43,264  missing.  Total  officers  and  men, 
10,994  killed,  29,310  wounded,  and  43,747 
missing.  (On  the  history  of  the  trans-Leithan 
Provinces  of  Austria,  see  Hungary.) 


B. 


BAOHE,  Alexaxdek  Dallas,  LL.  D.,  A.  A. 
S.,  an  eminent  physicist  and  author,  Superin- 
tendent of  the  American  Coast  Survey,  horn  in 
Philadelphia,  July  19,  1800;  died  at  Newport, 
R.  I.,  February  17,  1867.  He  was  a  great- 
grandson  of  Benjamin  Franklin,  his  grandfather, 
Richard  Bache,  having  married  Sarah,  the  phi- 
losopher's only  daughter.  After  receiving  the 
best  instruction  of  the  schools  of  his  native 
city,  he  entered  the  U.  S.  Military  Academy  at 
West  Point,  in  1821,  and  graduated,  with  the 
highest  honors  in  1825,  receiving  immediately 
a  commission  as  Lieutenant  of  Topographical 
Engineers.  He  was  employed  for  the  next 
three  years  in  engineering  duties,  by  the  Gov- 
ernment, mostly  under  the  superintendence  of 
the  late  General  Totten,  in  the  construction  of 
Fort  Adams  and  other  works  at  the  entrance 
of  Narragansett  Bay,  R.  I.  In  1827  he  was 
elected  Professor  of  Mathematics  in  the  Univer- 
sity of  Pennsylvania,  where  he  remained  till 
1832,  when  he  was  appointed  by  the  trustees 
of  the  will  of  Stephen  Girard  to  take  charge  of 
the  organization  of  the  Girard  College,  and  for 
this  purpose  he  spent  some  time  in  Europe  en- 
gaged in  studying  the  great  schools  of  the  Con- 
tinent. The  report  which  he  published  on  his 
return  was  the  most  valuable  contribution 
which,  up  to  that  time,  had  been  made  to  our 
knowledge  of  European  education.  He  was 
made  president  of  the  future  college  provided 
for  by  the  injudicious  will  of  Mr.  Girard,  but 
as  great  delays  were  experienced  in  its  prepara- 
tion, and  still  greater  were  anticipated,  Mr. 
Bache,  in  1839,  resigned  his  connection  with  it, 
and  became  principal  of  the  Philadelphia  High 
School,  a  public  city  collegiate  institution,  then 
just  established,  from  which  situation  he  was 
appointed  by  the  Government,  in  1843,  to  the 
office  of  Superintendent  of  the  Coast  Survey,  on 
the  death  of  Professor  F.  R.  Hassler,  by  whom 
this  work  had  been  begun  nearly  thirty  years 
•before.  The  Coast  Survey,  though  now  recog- 
nized as  a  work  of  very  great  importance,  had 
not  been  up  to  this  time  appreciated ;  the  Gov- 
ernment had  made  frequent  changes  in  its  poli- 
cy in  regard  to  it,  and  Congress  had  been  so 
niggardly  in  its  appropriations,  that  but  little 
more  than  a  beginning  had  been  made.  The 
actual  survey  had  extended  eastwardly  from 
New  York,  only  as  far  as  Point  Judith,  and 
southwardly  only  to  Cape  Henlopen,  and  the 
remainder  of  the  coast,  but  imperfectly  known, 
yielded  an  ample  annual  harvest  of  wrecks,  de- 
stroying property  and  life  to  a  vast  extent. 
Professor  Hassler,  while  a  man  of  great  scien- 


tific ability,  was  of  foreign  birth,  and  possessed 
less  capacity  than  some  others  to  influence  and 
control  our  National  Legislature,  and  induce 
them  to  appreciate  the  importance  and  vastness 
of  the  entei-prise.  Professor  Bache,  on  the 
other  hand,  was  possessed  of  large  scientific  ac- 
quirements, and  of  extraordinary  abilities  for 
planning  and  executing  an  undertaking  involv- 
ing so  much  comprehensiveness  in  its  design  and 
so  much  minuteness  in  its  details.  He  also  had 
those  commanding  intellectual  and  moral  quali- 
ties which  enabled  him  to  impress  upon  the 
Government,  and  especially  upon  the  members 
of  Congress,  something  like  a  just  estimate  of 
what  such  a  work  required  for  its  successful  ac- 
complishment. Our  sea-coast,  on  the  Atlantic 
alone,  was  already  more  extensive  than  that  of 
any  other  civilized  nation,  but  in  1845,  it  was 
still  further  lengthened  by  the  annexation  of 
Texas,  and  in  1848  we  came  in  possession  of 
upward  of  two  thousand  miles  on  the  Pacific, 
by  the  acquisition  of  California,  since  which 
time  our  entire  seaboard  line,  exclusive  of  all 
but  the  largest  indentations,  measures  not  less 
than  twelve  thousand  and  six  hundred  miles. 
To  accomplish  the  complete  survey  of  this  long 
line  of  coast,  and  to  reduce  all  its  most  impor- 
tant features,  whether  of  the  water  or  the  land, 
to  a  system  of  maps  and  charts,  in  order  to  meet 
the  necessities  of  commerce,  and  to  answer  the 
questions  of  science,  was  an  undertaking  of 
formidable  dimensions,  far  surpassing  in  im- 
portance any  other  which  had  then  been  en- 
tered upon  by  the  Government.  Professor 
Bache  addressed  himself  to  the  work  with  the 
utmost  zeal,  immediately  on  his  appointment  as 
superintendent,  in  1843.  He  formed  his  plans 
on  a  scale  proportionate  to  the  magnitude  of 
the  enterprise,  and  its  importance  to  the  inter- 
ests of  the  country.  He  divided  the  whole 
coast  into  eleven  sections,  of  which  nine  were 
upon  the  Atlantic  and  two  upon  the  Pacific, 
and  in  the  several  sections^  he  placed  separate 
parties,  each  completely  organized  for  carrying 
forward  the  survey  of  that  particular  portion 
of  the  coast — all  working  together  in  accord- 
ance with  plans  which  he  had  devised,  all 
guided  by  his  superintending  mind,  and  report- 
ing their  results  to  him  as  their  common  chief. 
The  work  has  thus  been  prosecuted  throughout 
its  whole  extent  at  one  and  the  same  time ;  and 
though  its  superintendence  became  a  herculean 
task,  yet  its  progress  has  been  far  more  rapid 
and  its  success  more  complete.  It  has  con- 
stantly employed  hundreds  of  men  of  science, 
and  officers  of  the  Army  and  the  Navy,  together 


BAOHE,  ALEXANDER  D. 


BADEN. 


79 


wuh  a  still  larger  number  of  inferior  workers 
of  every  kind,  all  whose  movements  and  labors, 
alike  upon  the  land  and  upon  the  sea,  have 
been  directed  by  the  rare  executive  ability,  and 
the  extraordinary  scientific  genius  of  the  super- 
intendent alone.  Nowhere  else,  perhaps,  in  the 
world,  during  the  past  twenty  years,  have  such 
diversified  scientific  processes  and  inquiries  been 
going  on  under  the  guidance  of  a  single  mind, 
over  so  wide  an  extent,  and  on  so  grand  a  scale, 
as  in  the  service  of  the  United  States  Coast 
Survey.  The  result  constitutes  one  of  the  most 
magnificent  triumphs  of  practical  science  which 
the  age  has  witnessed.  The  entire  work,  in  all 
its  vastness,  and  with  all  its  difficulties,  has 
been  so  far  accomplished  that  its  end  is  at  band, 
and  its  influence  is  already  widely  felt  upon  the 
interests  of  mankind.  From  the  St.  Lawrence 
to  the  Rio  Grande,  the  whole  Atlantic  line  has 
been  thoroughly  explored,  and  about  four-fifths 
of  it  have  beeu  reduced  to  charts  for  the  pur- 
poses of  navigation;  while  along  nearly  its 
whole  extent,  stations  for  every  kind  of  scien- 
tific observation  have  been  established,  at  which 
laws  of  the  utmost  importance  have  been  as- 
certained, relating  alike  to  the  atmosphere 
and  to  the  ocean,  and  to  the  great  agencies  of 
Nature  that  contrel  them.  The  work  has 
reached  a  corresponding  stage  of  progress  on 
the  Pacific  coast,  and  on  the  shores  of  either 
ocean  it  has  accumulated  a  knowledge  of  head- 
lands and  harbors,  of  reefs  and  shoals,  of  chan- 
nels and  tides,  of  magnetic  and  atmospheric  in- 
fluences and  phenomena,  which  has  already 
brought  incalculable  advantages  to  the  naviga- 
tion, and  made  rich  accessions  to  the  science  of 
the  world.  All  this  vast  labor  and  its  splendid 
results  have  given  a  celebrity  to  the  public  offi- 
cer who  achieved  them,  second  to  that  of  no 
other  man  of  science  in  the  country,  and  they 
entitle  him  to  rank  among  the  foremost  of  the 
age.  But  the  scientific  labors  of  Professor 
Bache  were  by  no  means  confined  to  the  branch 
of  public  service  with  which  he  was  identified. 
He  was  one  of  the  few  men  among  us  who 
create  as  well  as  diffuse  knowledge.  He  em- 
ployed his  mind,  directly  or  indirectly,  on  most 
of  the  great  scientific  problems  which  are  now 
engaging  the  attention  of  the  observers  of  Na- 
ture. He  was  one  of  the  founders  of  the 
American  Association  for  the  Promotion  of  Sci- 
ence, and  was  a  leading  contributor  to  its  dis- 
cussions and  published  proceediugs.  He,  also, 
took  a  prominent  part  in  the  establishment  of 
the  American  Academy  of  Science,  which  early 
in  the  war  was  established  at  Washington,  in 
some  sense  under  the  auspices  of  the  Govern- 
ment. In  addition  to  his  numerous  scientific 
papers  in  the  volumes  of  the  American  Asso- 
ciation, and  in  various  magazines,  his  annual 
reports  of  the  progress  of  the  Coast  Survey 
have  been  of  great  importance,  and  have  been 
eagerly  sought,  not  only  for  the  benefit  of  navi- 
gation, but  also  among  men  of  science  for  their 
valuable  contributions  to  the  sum  of  human 
knowledge.     "When  the  U.  S.   Sanitary   Com- 


mission was  organized  in  June,  18G.I,  he  was 
one  of  its  active  and  efficient  members,  and 
gave  it  the  benefit  of  his  thorough  knowledge, 
his  untiring  energy,  and  his  vast  practical  abil- 
ity throughout  the  war,  until  his  health  failed 
too  completely  to  enable  him  to  be  present  and 
aid  in  its  councils.  He  was  throughout  his 
whole  career  a  zealous  friend  of  education,  and 
his  labors  in  behalf  of  all  institutions  intended 
for  the  advancement  of  learning,  and  especially 
of  higher  scientific  training,  have  been  abun- 
dant and  valuable.  The  Dudley  Observatory, 
the  Smithsonian  Institute,  the  Cambridge  Sci- 
entific School,  the  Sheffield  Scientific  School 
at  New  Haven,  and  the  Mining  and  Engi- 
neering Schools  of  New  York  and  Philadel- 
phia, received  great  encouragement  and  aid 
from  him.  His  health  for  several  years  had 
been  seriously  impaired  by  his  excessive  labors, 
and  in  the  summer  of  1865  unequivocal  symp- 
toms of  softening  of  the  brain  began  to  make 
their  appearance.  The  intellect,  hitherto  so 
luminous,  comprehensive,  and  profound,  became 
gradually  enveloped  in  clouds,  and  after  nearly 
eighteen  months  of  weakness,  a  part  of.  the 
time  accompanied  with  much  apparent  suffer- 
ing, he  passed  away.  It  may  be  safely  said  that 
no  man  of  his  own,  or  any  previous  generation, 
has  done  more  for  the  honor  of  American  sci- 
ence, or  has  rendered  that  science  so  tributary 
to  the  interests  of  the  country. 

BADEN,  a  grand-duchy  in  South  Germany. 
Grand-duke,  Friedrich,  born  September  9,  1826 ; 
succeeded  his  father  Leopold,  as  regent,  on  April 
24,  1852 ;  assumed  the  title  of  grand-duke  on 
September  5,  1856.  Area,  5,712  square  miles  ; 
population  in  1864,  1,429,199  inhabitants  (of 
whom  933,476  were  Catholics ;  472,258  mem- 
bers of  the  United  Evangelical  Church;  25,263 
Jews).  The  capital,  Carlsruhe,  had,  in  1864, 
30,367  inhabitants.  In  the  budget  for  the  two 
years,  1866  and  1867,  the  aggregate  receipts 
are  estimated  at  24,420,070  florins;  and  the 
ordinary  expenditures  at  22,281,432  florins; 
the  extraordinary  expenditures  at  3,497,613 
florins.  The  public  debt,  according  to  a  report 
of  the  committee  of  the  Diet,  amounted,  in 
May,  1867,  to  32,958,136  florins.  The  army,  on 
the  peace  footing,  is  7,908;  and  on  the  war 
footing,  18,402  men.  The  Government  and 
the  Diet  agreed  in  desiring  the  closest  possible 
connection  of  the  country  with  Northern 
Germany,  and  the  speedy  admission  into  the 
North  German  Confederation.  The  Grand- 
duke,  on  opening  the  Diet,  on  September  5th, 
said  that  if  the  form  of  the  national  union  of 
South  Germany  to  the  North  German  Confed- 
eration had  not  yet  been  discovered,  still  great 
progress  had  been  achieved  toward  that  end. 
The  measures  which  had  been  adopted  with 
that  object  in  view  were  the  military  treaties 
for  the  general  defence  concluded  with  Prussia, 
the  adoption  of  the  military  system  of  the 
Northern  States  by  the  Stuttgardt  conference 
of  delegates  from  the  Southern  States,  and  the 
subsequent  understanding  on  tlv?  military  ques- 


80 


BAILEY,  JOSEPH. 


BAILY,  EDWARD  H. 


tion  agreed  upon  by  the  South  German  sov- 
ereigns. The  speech  from  the  throne  further 
represents  the  customs  parliament  as  the  nor- 
mal representative  assembly  of  the  whole  of 
Germany.  The  Diet  approved  the  treaties 
with  Prussia  and  the  hill  for  the  election  to  the 
Zollverein  (customs)  parliament  almost  without 
a  dissenting  vote.     {See  Germany.) 

BAILEY,  Joseph,  Brigadier-General  of  Vol- 
unteers in  the  late  war,  and,  at  the  time  of  his 
death,  sheriff  of  Vernon  County,  Mo.,  was  mur- 
dered near  Nevada,  Vernon  County,  by  two 
broth  ers,  Lewis  and  Perry  Pixley,  bushwhackers, 
whom  he  was  attempting  to  arrest,  March  21, 
1867.  General  Bailey  achieved  a  high  reputation 
in  the  Red  River  expedition,  in  May,  1864,  by 
his  daring  and  skilful  feat  of  engineering  by 
which  he  brought  the  iron-clad  gunboats  of  the 
Mississippi  squadron  in  safety  over  the  danger- 
ous falls  and  rapids  of  the  Red  River,  above 
Alexandria.  He  joined  the  army  in  Wisconsin, 
where  he  had  previously  been  a  lumberman,  and 
his  energy,  skill,  and  tact  having  demonstrated 
his  fitness  for  the  position,  he  was  at  this  time 
the  acting  chief  engineer  of  the  Nineteenth 
army  corps,  with  the  rank  of  lieutenant-colonel. 
In  that  unfortunate  expedition,  the  gunboats 
of  the  Mississippi  squadron,  Rear  Admiral  D.  D. 
Porter,  commanding,  had  ascended  the  Red 
River  at  the  high-water  stage  as  far  as  Grand 
Ecore,  and  when  the  defeat  of  the  army  neces- 
sitated their  retreal,  and  they  attempted  to  de- 
scend the  river,  they  found  that  the  water  had 
fallen  so  much  that  they  could  not  pass  the  falls 
or  rapids  above  Alexandria.  As  the  river  was 
constantly  falling,  and  the  army  were  expecting 
to  be  driven  from  their  position  unless  they 
continued  their  retreat  very  soon,  the  peril 
was  very  great;  the  loss  of  the  thirteen  gun- 
boats and  their  accompanying  tugs  would  not 
only  cripple  the  Union  strength  on  the  Western 
waters,  but  their  abandonment  would  furnish 
the  enemy  a  fleet  so  formidable  as  to  endanger 
the  recently-opened  navigation  of  the  Missis- 
sippi. In  this  emergency,  Lieutenant-Colonel 
Bailey  proposed  to  construct  dams  which  should 
raise  the  water  over  the  rapids  sufficiently  to 
permit  the  gunboats  to  descend  safely.  The 
current  was  very  swift,  the  river  over  a  mile  in 
width,  and  the  rapids  and  falls  more  than  a 
mile  in  extent.  The  most  skilful  engineers  in 
the  army  said  the  proposition  was  absurd,  but 
Lieutenant-Colonel  Bailey  was  calm  and  confi- 
dent, and  Admiral  Porter  gave  orders  for  the 
construction  of  the  dams.  The  work  pro- 
gressed with  wonderful  celerity ;  three  thousand 
men  were  employed,  and  in  eight  days'  work- 
ing-time the  dams  were  so  far  complete  as  to 
permit  the  passage  of  three  or  four  of  the  boats. 
An  accident  caused  some  delay,  but  in  three 
days  more  the  whole  of  the  gunboats  were 
safely  over  the  falls.  For  this  brilliant  achieve- 
ment, Lieutenant-Colonel  Bailey  was  promoted 
to  the  rank  of  brigadier-general  of  volunteers, 
and  received  the  thanks  of  Congress.  After 
the  close  of  the  war  he  was  mustered  out,  and 


settled  in  Newton  County,  Mo.,  near  the  Kan- 
sas border,  where  the  population  was  scattered 
and  composed  in  almost  equal  proportions  of 
bushwhackers  and  Union  men.  Here  he  dis- 
played the  same  energy  and  perseverance  which 
had  distinguished  him  in  the  army.  He  was 
elected  in  the  autumn  of  1866  sheriff  of  the 
county,  and  performed  the  duties  of  his  office 
with  a  restless  energy  and  a  daring  that  bor- 
dered on  rashness.  A  short  time  before  his  death 
he  exchanged  shots  with  a  bushwhacker,  whose 
horse  he  finally  captured ;  and  a  few  days  pre- 
viously he  disarmed  two  men  who  threatened  his 
life  if  he  attempted  it.  On  the  afternoon  of 
March  21st  writs  were  placed  in  his  hands  for  the 
arrest  of  two  men,  named  Lewis  and  Perry 
Pixley  (bushwhackers),  who  lived  a  few  miles 
from  Nevada.  Several  gentlemen  offered  to 
accompany  him,  but  he  declined  assistance  and 
started  alone,  expecting  to  be  gone  about  three 
hours.  He  reached  the  place,  found  the  men, 
and  they  agreed  to  go  with  him  if  they  could 
borrow  saddles  for  their  horses,  but  refused  to 
give  up  their  arms,  stating  that  they  never  had 
been  disarmed,  and  would  not  be.  Not  fearing 
any  treachery,  the  general  consented  to  the  ar- 
rangement. They  went  to  a  neighboring  house, 
borrowed  the  saddles,  and  started  for  town. 
When  last  seen  they  were  riding  abreast  and 
apparently  on  the  best  of  terms.  Not  return- 
ing as  expected,  some  of  his  friends  rode  down 
to  the  place  where  he  was  last  seen,  and  then 
returning,  found  the  dead  body  of  the  general 
lying  in  a  ravine  near  the  road,  having  been 
killed  by  a  shot  in  the  back  of  the  neck,  the 
ball  ranging  downward.  His  horse,  arms,  and 
several  hundred  dollars  in  money  were  missing, 
and  the  only  trace  of  the  murderers  was  found 
at  a  ford  about  four  miles  distant,  where  a  saddle- 
cloth had  slipped  off  the  horse  of  the  deceased. 
BAILY,  Edwaed  Hodges,  R.  A.,  F.  R.  S.,  an 
English  sculptor,  born  in  Bristol,  England, 
March  10,  1788;  died  in  London,  May  22, 
1867.  His  father  was  a  ship-carver,  and  dis- 
played so  much  taste  and  ability  in  his  produc- 
tion of  the  figure-heads  of  ships  as  to  attract 
the  notice  and  commendation  of  Flaxman.  The 
son,  at  the  age  of  fourteen,  was  placed  in  a 
merchant's  office  to  acquire  a  knowledge  of 
business,  but  having  become  acquainted  with  an 
artist  in  wax,  he  soon  acquired  such  facility  in 
■wax-modelling  that  he  abandoned  the  counting- 
house  and  commenced  taking  portraits  in  that 
material.  A  surgeon  of  Bristol,  Mr.  Leigh, 
lent  him  some  of  Flaxman's  designs,  and  gave 
him  a  commission  for  two  groups  modelled  af- 
ter Flaxman's  conceptions.  These  he  executed 
so  admirably  that  the  kind-hearted  surgeon  gave 
him  an  introduction  at  once  to  Flaxman,  whose 
pupil  he  immediately  became,  and  in  whose 
studio  he  remained  seven  years,  receiving  with 
eagerness  the  instructions  of  the  great  artist, 
who  watched  over  him  with  more  than  a  fa- 
ther's solicitude.  His  progress  was  rapid  :  in 
1807  he  gained  the  silver  medal  of  the  Society 
of  Arts  and  Sciences ;  in  1809  the  first  silver 


BANKS  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


81 


medal,  and  in  1811  the  gold  medal  and  a  purse 
of  fifty  guineas  at  the  Royal  Academy.  In  1813 
lie  produced  his  "  Eve  at  the  Fountain,"  a  statue 
of  unrivalled  grace  and  beauty,  and  one  which 
ijave  him  immediately  a  European  reputation. 
[n  1817,  at  the  early  age  of  twenty,  he  was  elected 
an  associate  of  the  Royal  Academy,  and  in  1821 
in  academician,  the  only  sculptor  who  attained 
that  honor  daring  Sir  T.  Lawrence's  presidency. 
Some  of  his  best  works  of  this  period  were 
1  Hercules  casting  Lycus  into  the  Sea,"  "Apollo 
iisoharging  Arrows,"  "Maternal  Love,"  and 
;' Flora."  George  IV.  also  employed  him  to 
sxecute  a  part  of  the  sculptures  on  the  front  of 
Buckingham  Palace,  the  figures  on  the  Marble 
Arch  (now  removed  to  Cumberland  Gate),  the 
"  Triumph  of  Britannia,"  and  the  iassi  relievi 
that  surround  the  throne  room.  He  also  pro- 
duced numerous  statues  of  the  great  men  of 
the  time  in  English  history,  some  of  them  of 
colossal  size,  and  numberless  busts  in  marble. 


It  was  not,  however,  till  his  removal  of  his 
studio  to  Newman  Street,  that  his  very  best 
statues  and  groups  were  produced.  Among 
these  are  "  Eve  listening,"  "  The  Girl  preparing 
for  the  Bath,"  "  The  Sleeping  Nymph  "  (said  to 
have  been  idealized  from  the  figure  and  sem- 
blance of  one  of  his  daughters,  and  regarded  by 
many  connoisseurs  as  his  finest  work),  "  The 
Group  of  the  Graces,"  and  "The  Fatigued 
Huntsman  returned  from  the  Chase."  His  latest 
works  are  mainly  statues.  He  has  left  no  su- 
perior in  artistic  ability  and  genius  behind  him. 
BANKS  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES.  The 
number  of  national  banks  in  existence  on  the  1st 
of  October,  1867,  was  1,639;  with  a  combined 
capital  of  $424,394,861.  The  State  banks  were 
262  in  number,  with  a  capital  of  $66,354,033; 
making  the  aggregate  throughout  the  country 
1,901,  and  their  total  capital  $490,748,894.  The 
following  table  shows  the  number  in  each  State 
in  October,  1867: 


STATES  AND  TEEEITORIES. 


New  York 

Massachusetts 

Pennsylvania 

Connecticut 

Qhio 

Rhode  Island 

[ndiana 

Maryland 

Illinois 

New  Jersey 

Maine 

Missouri 

Vermont 

Michigau 

New  Hampshire 

Iowa 

Wisconsin 

Kentucky 

Virginia 

West  Virginia 

rennessee 

Louisiana 

Georgia 

Minnesota 

District  of  Columbia 

Delaware 

South  Caroliua 

North  Carolina 

Texas 

Alabama 

Kansas 

Colorado 

Nebraska 

Arkansas 

Nevada  

Mississippi 

Utah 

Oregon 

Montana 

Idaho 

California 

Totals  United  States 


NATIONAL  BANKS. 


No. 


306 

200 

198 

82 

135 

02 

09 

32 

82 

54 

61 

17 

40 

42 

39 

45 

36 

15 

19 

15 

12 

2 

8 

14 

4 

11 

2 

5 

4 

2 

5 

3 

3 

2 

1 

2 

1 

1 

1 

1 


1,039 


Capital. 


$116,494,941 

79,932,000 

50,277,990 

24,584,220 

22,404,700 

20,364,800 

12,867,000 

12,590,202 

11,620,000 

11,333,350 

9,085,000 

7,559,300 

6,510,012 

5,070,010 

4,735,000 

3,992,000 

2,935,000 

2,885,000 

2,500,000 

2,210,400 

2,100,000 

1,800,000 

1,700,000 

1,000,000 

1,550,000 

1,428,185 

585,000 

583,300 

570,450 

500,000 

400,000 

350,000 

250,000 

200,000 

155,000 

150,000 

150,000 

100,000 

100,000 

100,000 


$424,394,801 


STATE  BANKS. 


No. 


55 

ii 

7 

3 

22 

16 

7 
4 
7 
8 


16 
1 
18 
43 
2 
4 
2 

7 


Capital. 


262 


$14,773,860 


1,692,090 
1,070,900 
1,050,000 
3,237,050 

038,050 
2,455,058 
1,515,000 
1,125,125 

745,000 
1,960,300 

583,000 

1,147^666 

50,000 

625,000 

14,159,000 

1,070,000 

520,200 

200,000 

9,271,800 

' ibb^ooo 

579,000 
780,000 


1,000,000 


400,000 


5,000,000 


$66,354,033 


TOTAL  IN  TTNITED   STATES. 


No. 


361 

206 

209 

89 

138 

84 

85 

39 

80 

61 

69 

25 

47 

42 

55 

46 

54 

58 

21 

19 

14 

9 

8 

10 

0 

10 

2 

5 

4 

4 

5 

3 

3 

2 

1 

4 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 


1,901 


Capital. 


$131,2G8,801 

79,932,000 

51,970,080 

20,201,120 

23,454,700 

23,001,850 

13,505,050 

15,045,200 

13,135,000 

12,458.475 

9,83C.O0O 

9,519,000 

7,093,012 

5,070,010 

5,882,000 

4,042,000 

3,500,000 

17,044,000 

3,570,000 

2,730,000 

2,300,000 

11,071,800 

1,700,000 

1,760,000 

2,129,000 

2,208,185 

585,000 

583,300 

576,450 

1,500,000 

400,000 

350,000 

250,000 

200,000 

155,000 

550,000 

150,000 

100,000 

100,000 

100,000 

5,000,000 


$490,748,894 


In  addition  to  the  above  there  are  numerous 

State  banks  in  the  Southern  States,  that  are  in 

process  of  liquidation,  some  of  which  may  yet 

be  resuscitated  in  the  States  of  North  Carolina, 

Vol.  vii. — 6  A 


South  Carolina,  and  Louisiana.  The  following 
table  exhibits  the  capital,  circulation,  and  num- 
ber of  national  banks  in  each  State  and  Terri- 
tory, October  1,  1867: 


82 


BANKS  OF  THE  UNITED   STATES. 


Organization, 

Capital  paid  in. 

Bonds  on  de- 
posit. 

Circulation 
issued. 

STATES  AND  TERRITORIES. 

"3 
N 

'5 

as 
to 

o 

U 

tog 

g  o 

3 

m 

©■£ 

a 

In  actual  circn* 
lation. 

61 

39 

40 

208 

62 

83 

314 

54 

203 

32 

11 

6 

20 

15 

137 

71 

82 

43 

37 

47 

15 

5 

19 

15 

13 

3 

2 

3 

3 

9 

5 

2 

3 

1 

1 

4 

2 

1 

1 

1 

2 

1 
8 

5 

2 

1 

2 

2 

1 
1 
2 
1 

2 

1 
1 

1 

1 

01 

39 

40 

206 

62 

82 

306 

54 

198 

32 

11 

4 

19 

15 

135 

69 

82 

42 

36 

45 

14 

5 

17 

15 

12 

2 

2 

3 

3 

8 

5 

2 

2 

1 

1 

4 

2 

1 

1 

1 

$9,085,000 

4,735,000 

6,510,012 

79,932,000 

20,364,S00 

24,584,220 

116.494,941 

11,333,350 

50,277,990 

12,590,202 

1,428.185 

1,550,000 

2,500,000 

2,216,400 

22,404.700 

12.867,000 

11,620,000 

5,070,010 

2,935,000 

3,992,000 

1,660.000 

400,000 

7,559,300 

2,885,000 

2,100,000 

1,800,000 

150,000 

250,000 

350,000 

1,700,000 

583,300 

585.000 

500,000 

155,000 

100,000 

576.450 

200,000 

150,000 

100,000 

100,000 

$8,407,250 

4,772,000 

6,474,000 

64,450,900 

14,185,000 

19,740,000 

79,516,050 

10,432.400 

44,244,250 

10,065,750 

1,348,200 

•  1,442,000 

2,435,800 

2,243,250 

20,773,900 

12,524,850 

10,852,250 

4,357,700 

2,893,250 

8,709,150 

1,682,200 

382.000 

4,074,100 

2,060,000 

1,536,550 

1,40S,C00 

75.000 

190,000 

297,000 

1,383,500 

346,000 

170,000 

410,500 

155,000 

100,000 

472,100 

200,000 

150,000 

40,000 

75,000 

$7,519,386 

4,223,355 

5,722,780 

57,429,205 

12.508,670 

17,550,585 

72,55S,865 

9,159.165 

39,359,070 

8,959,600 

1,205,025 

1,276.500 

2,149,980 

1,994,750 

18.454.280 

11,042,240 

9,544,710 

3,825,125 

2,564,550 

3,237,705 

1,486,000 

315.500 

3.549,290 

2,345,970 

1,233,040 

1,245.000 

66.000 

170,000 

254,000 

1,224,000 

2S0,600 

153.000 

353,025 

131,700 

88,500 

407,400 

179,500 

135,000 

36000 

43,900 

$7,511,286 
4.214,155 
5,710,480 

56.961,605 

Rhode  Island 

12,470,220 

17,432,S23 

69.209,277 

New  Jersey 

9,134,905 

38,839,030 
8,894,900 

District  of  Columbia 

1,198,825 
1.266,000 

2,146,680 

1,9SS,550 
18,405,920 

Ohio 

13,015,040 
9,521,S10 
3.822,425 

2,559,050 

3,230,090 
1  477  500 

314,000 
3,437.620 

2,342,020 

1,232,040 

1,245,000 
66,000 

170,000 

254  000 

1,224,000 

280,600 
153,000 

353,025 

131,700 

8S,500 

407,400 
179,500 

Utah 

135,000 

36,000 

Idaho  

43,900 

Total 

1,673 

34 

1,639 

$424,394,861 

$340,675,000 

$303,98S,97l 

$299103.996 

It  will  be  seen  by  the  following  comparative  summary  that  the  State  banks,  under  Stata 
charters,  are  gradually  lessening  in  number  : 


BANKS   OF  THE   STATE   OF  NEW  YORK. 
Quarterly  Abstract  for  1864,  1865,  1866,  and  1867. 


Liabilities. 

Capital  paid  in 

Circulation 

Profits  undivided 

Due  other  Banks 

Due  Corporations 

Due  Treasurer  of  State. 

Due  Depositors 

Miscellaneous 

Total  Liabilities... 

Resoueces. 

Loans 

Overdrafts 

Due  from  Banks 

Real  Estate 

Specie  on  hand 

Cash  items 

Stocks  and  Mort  pures . . 
Bills  of  other  Banks... 
Expense  account 

Total  Resources... 


303  Banks, 
December  81, 1864. 


$106,690,761 

31,180,546 

28,345,347 

45,205,6S2 

2,107,764 

3,144,210 

269  042,097 

2,671,718 


289  Banks, 
March  25, 1865. 


$4SS,3S8,125 


$190,649,246 

866,154 

22,916,001 

8 142,807 

20,239,2S6 

92,514,8S2 

124,533,573 

20,264,453 

2,261,663 


$90,492,S28 

27,550,203 

22,0S5,209 

36,211,772 

1,141,628 

3,547,917 

236,961,586 

2,2S3,20S 


$420,274,411 


$159,665,827 

709,265 

18,628,244 

7,070,0S5 

19,490.230 

89,862,155 

95,748,834 

27,959,732 

1,209,727 


$4SS,38S,125         $420,344,099 


101  Banks, 
December  30, 1865. 


$19,299,450 

8,937,917 

5,51S,162 

6,5S5,435 

541,7S8 

1,023,507 

42,9S0,627 

950,963 


$85,S37,S49 


$38,201,809 

245.375 

4,749,094 

1,629,527 

3,751.122 

7,523,060 

20,416,795 

8,892,613 

428,454 


99  Banks, 
March.  31,  1866 


$1S,1 65,295 

7,662,706 

4,726,447 

5,969,033 

535,014 

,      753,809 

36,100,716 

849,534 


$74,762,554 


$34,905,959 

164,764 

8,748,738 

1,528,S91 

2,194,935 

8,837.464 

22,418,4S2 

5,749,993 

21S,828 


48  Banks, 
December,  1S67. 


$85,S37,S49 


$74,762,554 


$14,39S,541 

294,614 

5.4S8,196 

3,500,1  S3 

307,244 

803,517 

32,957.573 

71,528 


$57,S21,401 


$33,016,039 
53,197 
3,455,930 
1,331,300 
1,592,747 
5.114,342 
6,506,220 
6,357,687 
395,949 


$57,S23,411 


BANKS  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


83 


NEW  YORK  WEEKLY  BANK   RETURNS. 
Loam,  Specie,  Legal  Tenders,  Circulation,  and  Deposits,  of  the  Banks  of  New  York  City,  each  week  in  the 

year  1867. 


WEEKS. 


1807,  January  5.. 
1867,  January  12.. 
1867,  January  19.. 
1867,  January  26.. 

1867,  February  2., 
1867,  February  9., 
1867,  February  16. 
1S67,  February  23. 

1867,  March    2.... 

1867,  March    9 

1S67,  March  16 

1S07,  March  23.... 
1867,  March  80.... 

1867,  April    6 

1S67,  April  13 

1867,  April  20 

1S67,  April  27 

1867,  May   4 

1S67,  May  11 

1867,  May  IS 

1867,  May  25 

1867,  June   1 

1S67,  June    8 , 

1867,  June  15 

1S67,  June  22 , 

1867,  June  29 

1867,  July    C 

1867,  July  13 

1887,  July  20. 

1S67,  July  27. 

1867,  August  3.... 
1867,  August  10.... 
1867,  August  17.... 
1867,  August  24.... 
1867,  August  31..., 

1S67,  September  7 
1867,  September  14 
1867,  September  21 
1867,  September  2S 

1867,  October  5... 
1867,  October  12... 
1S67,  October  19. . . 
1867,  October  26. . . 

1S67,  November  2 
1S67,  November  9 
1S67,  November  16 
1S67,  November  23 
1807,  November  30 

1807,  December  7 
1S67,  December  14 
1S67,  December  21 
1S67,  December  23 

1S66,  December  29 

1S65,  December  30 

1864,  December  31 

1364,  January  2... 

1863,  January  3... 

1S62,  January  4... 


Loans  and  Discounts. 


$257,S52,400 
258,035,488 
255,032,223 
251,G74,S03 

251,204,355 
250,268,825 

253,131,32S 
257,823,994 

200,1 60,436 
262,141,458 
203,072,972 
259,400.315 
255,2S2,364 

254,470,027 
250,102.178 
247,561,731 
247,737,381 

250,377,558 
253,6S2,829 
257,961,874 
256,091,S05 

252,791,514 
250,477,298 
246,228.405 
243,640,477 
242,547,954 

246,361.237 
247,913,009 
249,580,255 
251,243,830 

254,940,016 

253.427,240 
253,232,411 
250,697,077 
247,877,002 

250,224,560 
254.160,5S7 
254,794,067 
251,918,751 

247,934,369 
247,833,133 
247,553,911 
246,810,718 

247,227,48S 
247,719,175 
24S,439,814 
249,343,649 
247,815,509 

247,450,084 
246,327,545 
244,165,853 
244,620,312 

259,354,701 

229,445,730 

199,444,969 

174,714,465 

173,810,000 

154,415,S26 


Specie. 


$12,794,792 
14,613,477 
15,365,207 
10,014,007 

16.332,9S4 
16,157,257 
14,792,620 
13,513,456 

11,579,381 

10,868,182 

9,968,722 

9,143,913 

8,522,009 

8,133,813 
8,856.229 
7,622,535 
7,404,304 

9,902,177 
14,959,590 
15,567,252 
14,083,607 

14,017.060 

15,099,038 

12,656,389 

9,399.585 

7,76S,996 

10,S53,171 
12,715,404 

11,197,700 
8,738,094 

6,461,949 

5,311,997 
5,920,557 
6,028,535 
7,271,595 

7,967,619 

8,184,946 
8,617,498 
9,496,163 

9,368,603 
9,003,771 
7,819,010 
6,161,104 

8,974,535 
12,810,984 
13,734,904 
15,499,110 
10,572,S90 

15,S05,254 
14,SS6,828 
13,46,8,109 
10,971,969 

13,1S5,222 

15,331,769 

19,662,211 

25,161,935 

35,954,550 

23,3S3,S7S 


Legal  Tenders.  Circulation 


$65,020,121 
63,240,370 
63,235,3S6 
03,422,559 

65,944,541 
67,628,992 
04,642,940 
63,153,895 

63,014,195 
64,523,440 
62,813,039 
60,904,958 
62,459,811 

59,021,775 
60,202,515 
64,096,910 
67,920,351 

70,5S7,407 
07,990,039 
63,828,501 
60,502,440 

58,459,827 
55,923,107 
57,924,294 
62,816,192 
70,174,755 

71,196,472 

72,495,708 
73,441,301 
74,005,840 

75,098,702 
70,047,431 
69,473,793 
64,960,030 
07,932,571 

69,057,445 
05,170,903 
57,709,385 
55,991,526 

50,853,535 
50,114,922 
54.345,S32 
5G,3S1,943 

57,396,007 
55,540,883 
54,329,050 
51,121,911 
52,09S,132 

52,595,450 
54,954.303 
5S,311,432 
60,057,932 

63,000,687 

71,134,996 


$32,762,779 
32,825,103 
82.854,928 
82,957,198 

32,995,347 
82,777,000 
82,950,309 
33,000,141 

33,294,433 
33,409,811 
33,490,0S6 
33,519,401 
33,609,195 

33,774,573 
33,702,047 
33,048,571 
33,001,285 

33,571,747 
33,595,S09 
33.032,301 
33,097,253 

33,747,039 
33,719,038 
33,707,109 
33,033,171 
33,542,560 

33,609.397 
33,653,869 
33,574,948 
33,596,859 

33,559.117 
83,565,278 
33,669,757 
33,736,249 
33,715,128 

33,70S,172 
34,015,228 
34,050,442 
34,147,209 

34,025,581 
84,000,041 
34,057,450 
33,959,0S0 

84,037,076 
84,009,903 
34,134,300 
34,129,911 
34,080,792 

34,092,202 
34.11S,911 
34,019,101 
34,134,400 

32,604,526 

17,990,0S9 

3,QS3,S32 

6,103,331 

9,754,355 

8,586,186 


Deposits. 


$202,533,504 
202,517,608 
201,200.115 
197,952,076 

200,511,596 
198,241,835 
196,072,292 
198,420,347 

19S,018,194 
200,283,527 
197,958,804 
192,375,615 
1S8,4S0,250 

183,861,269 
182,861,236 
184,090,250 
187,674,341 

195,729,072 
200,342,832 
201,436,854 
193,673,345 

190,386,143 
184,730,335 
180,317,703 
179,477,170 
186,213,257 

191,524,312 
197,872,003 
199,435,952 
200,603,886 

201.153,754 
199,408,705 
194,046,591 
188,744,101 
190,892,315 

195,1S2,114 
193.080,775 
185,603,939 
1S1,439,410 

178,477,422 
177,135,634 
173,433,375 
173,004,128 

178,209,724 
177,849,S09 
177,742,853 
174.721,6S3 
175,6S5,233 

174,926,355 
177,044,250 
177,032,583 
178,713,191 

200,S11,290 

1S9,224,801 

147,442.071 

140,250,357 

159,163,246 

111,7S9,233 


The  New  York  Clearing  House  has  been  or- 
ganized fourteen  years,  during  which  time  its 
transactions  amounted  to  $187,890,467,794.  For 
the  year  ending  October  1,  1867,  $29,820,122,- 
923,  a  daily  average  of  $96,818,581.    This  has 


been  accomplished  without  error  or  loss  to  the 
association.  The  Association  at  this  time  is  com- 
posed of  58  banks,  representing  an  aggregate 
capital  of  $81,770,200.  Of  this  number,  nine 
are  organized  under 


the  banking  laws  of  the 


84 


BANKS,   EUROPEAN. 


State   of  New  York,  and  the  remainder  (49) 
under  the  National  Banking  Law. 

State  Banks  of  the  State  and  City  of  New  York  at  the 
close  of  the  year  1867. 


13  City 

Bauks. 

35  Country 
Banks. 

48  Banks, 
28th  Dec,  1867. 

Liabilities. 

$9,962,500 

63,596 

4,232,670 

3,021,745 

102,539 

181,082 

23,749,364 

$41,313,502 

$21,619,908 
8,881 

1,925,605 

1,014,590 
1.541,401 
4,676,849 

4,319,150 

5,941,683 

265,485 

$4,436,041 

231,018 

1,255,520 

478,443 

204,705 

622,435 

9,279,737 

$14,398,541 

294,614 

Due  other  Banks 

Duo  Corporations.. 
Due  Treasurer  of   ) 
the  State  of  New  V 
York \ 

5,488,196 

3,500,188 

307,244 

803,517 

33,029,101 

Total  Liabilities. . . 

Kesottkces. 
Loans  and  Discounts. 

$16,507,899 

$11,396,131 
44,366 

1,530,325 

316,710 

51,346 

437,493 

2,187,070 

416,004 

130,464 

$57,821,401 

$33,016,039 
53,197 

Due  from  other      | 

Bauks f 

Eeal  Estate 

3,455,930 
1,331,300 

1,592,747 
5,114,342 

Stocks,  Bonds,  and  ) 

Bills  of  other  Banks. 
Loss  and  Expense  1 

6,506,220 

6,357,6S7 

395,949 

Total  Besources... 

$41,313,502 

$16,509,909 

$57,823,411 

THE   BANK    OF   FRANCE. 


Comparative  condition  of  the  Bank  of  France  in  Jan- 
uary, 1807,  and  January,  1868. 


January  3,  1867. 

January  2,  1868. 

Liabilities. 

Capital  of  the  Bank 

Profits,  in  addition  to  the  \ 

Francs. 

1S2,500,000 

7,044,776 

22,105,750 

4,000,000 

1,010,558,025 

10,578,406 

185,038,812 

240,039,320 

39,844,905 

12,39S,251 

1,088,037 

1,574,256 

11,919,123 

Francs. 
1S2,500,000 
7,044,776 

22,105,750 

4,000,000 

1,186,653,475 

88,618,881 

93,153,203 

Accounts  current  at  Paris. . 
Accounts  in  the  provinces.. 

360,987,432 

47,000,645 
9,513,963 

786,196 

930,376 

7,140,S56 

Besotxeces. 

1,740,684,765 

675,053,905 

527,209 

836,902,178 

368,323,362 

33,943,300 

8,224,400 

14,125,400 

7,828,700 

37,606,200 

26,034,900 

743,600 

613,050 

60,000,000 

12,980,750 

36,065,237 

100,000,000 

8,304,097 

5,310 
13,403,104 

1,955,435,621 
983,082,245 

Commercial  bills  overdue.. 
"    discounted  in  Paris. . . 

Advances  on  bullion  in  | 

idvances  in  the  provinces. 
"    on  public  securities  ) 

"    on  the  Crodit  Foncier. 
"    to  the  State 

4,686,373 
279,324,908 
272,209,465 

57,034,000 

11,511,577 

12,477,600 

2S,084,250 

37,224,800 

7,722,800 

990,300 

942,450 

60,000,000 

Government  stock  reserve. 

12,980,750 

35,9S8,737 
100,000,000 

Buildings  of  the  bank  and  / 
Expense  of  management. . . 

8,274,805 

43,934 
42,S56,624 

1,740,684,765 

1,955,435,621 

The  leading  change  in  the  year  1867  is  an 
increase  of  circulation  170,000,000  francs  ($34- 
000,000).  The  individual  deposits  have  in- 
creased forty-five  per  cent.,  or  from  280,000,000 
to  408,000,000  francs  ($25,000,000);  in  Paris 
alone  the  increase  was  50  per  cent.  The  gov- 
ernment deposits  in  the  same  time  have  de- 
creased one-half. 

Bank-Note  Circulation  of  Great  Britain. 
— The  following  return  shows  the  state  of  the 
note  circulation  in  the  United  Kingdom  Decem- 
ber 7,  1867 : 

Bank  of  England £23,860,874 

Private  Banks 2,854,342 

Joint-Stock  Banks 2,332,468 

Total  in  England £29,047,684 

Scotland 5,055,794 

Ireland 6,416,301 

United  Kingdom £40,519,779 

As  compared  with  the  month  ending  the  8th 
of  December,  1866,  the  above  return  shows  an 
increase  of  £1,092,154  in  the  circulation  of 
notes  in  England,  and  an  increase  of  £1,145,051 
in  the  circulation  of  the  United  Kingdom.  On 
comparing  the  above  with  the  fixed  issues  of 
the  several  banks,  the  following  is  the  state  of 
the  circulation  :  The  English  private  banks  are 
below  their  fixed  issue  £1,169,248;  the  English 
joint-stock  banks  are  below  their  fixed  issue 
£406,172 — total  below  fixed  issue  in  England, 
£1,575,420  :  the  Scotch  banks  are  above  their 
fixed  issue  £2,306,523 ;  the  Irish  banks  are 
above  their  fixed  issue  £61,807.  The  average 
stock  of  bullion  held  by  the  Bank  of  England 
in  both  departments,  during  the  month  ending 
December  4th,  was  £22,062,761,  being  a  de- 
crease of  £706.892  as  compared  with  the  pre- 
vious month,  and  an  increase  of  £4,235,227 
when  compared  with  the  same  period  last  year. 
The  following  are  the  amounts  of  specie  held 
by  the  Scotch  and  Irish  banks  during  the  month 
ending  the  7th  of  December  :  Gold  and  silver 
held  by  the  Scotch  banks,  £2,922,954;  gold 
and  silver  held  by  the  Irish  banks,  £2,535,028. 

London  Joint-Stock  Banks. — The  following 
table  presents  the  dividend  paid  by  the  leading 
joint-stock  banks  of  London  in  1867,  and  in  the 
latter  part  of  1866;  showing  a  large  business 
and  ample  profits  on  the  capital  employed: 


BANKS. 


London  and  Westminster 

London  Joint-Stock 

Union 

City 

Imperial 

Alliance 


DIVIDENDS  PAID. 


31  Dec,  '67.  30  June,  '67.  31  Dec,  '66. 


per  cent, 
per  annum 

32 

121 

15 

7 

5 


per  cent, 
per  annum 

28 
141 
25 
10 

6 

3 


per  cent, 
per  annum. 

32 
25 
20 
10 


Subjoined  is  a  table,  affording  a  comparative 
view  of  the  Bank  of  England  returns,  the  bank 
rate  of  discount,  the  price  of  consols,  the  price 
of  wheat,  and  the  leading  exchanges,  during  a  pe- 
riod of  four  years,  corresponding  with  January, 
1868,  as  well  as  ten  years  back,  viz.,  in  1858 : 


BANKS,   EUROPEAN. 


85 


Circulation  Bank  of  England.. 

Public  deposits 

Other  deposits 

Government  securities 

Other  securities 

Reserve  of  notes  and  coin 

Coin  and  bullion 

Bank  rate  of  discount 

Price  of  consols 

Average  price  of  wheat 

Exchange  on  Paris  (short) 

"        Amsterdam  (short) . . . 

"        Hamburg  (3  months). 


1858. 


£20,349,025 

7,190,661 
14,845,S77 

7,765,309 
25,661,066 

7,619,188 
12,643,193 

6  p.  c. 

95% 

47s.    7d. 

25  17X 
11  14^- 
13    6 


1865. 


£21,007,215 
8,500,269 
13,S74,977 
11,024,397 
21,711,507 
8,068,252 
13,933,592 
6  p.  c. 
89% 
37s.  lOd. 
25  15 
11  U% 
13    1% 


1866. 


£22,221,867 

7,579,437 
14,727,958 

9,890,950 
24,731,687 

5,979,748 
13,106,183 

8  p.  o. 
87« 
46s.  lid. 
25  15 
11  18 
13    9% 


1867. 


£23,745,288 
8,162,130 
20,592,230 
13,111,068 
22,816,503 
11,128,517 
19,415,362 
3X  p.  c. 

90% 
60s.    Od. 
25  15 
11  15X 
13    8 


1868. 


£24,832,122 
6,314,203 
21,654,971 
13,269,046 
20,125,012 
12,819,673 
22,061,728 
2  p.  c. 

67s.    4d. 

25  12^ 
11  18^ 
13    %% 


Bank  of  England,  January,  18G7  and  1868. 


1st  Jan'y,  1867. 

1st  Jan'y,  186S. 

Issue  Department. 
Notes  issued 

£33,429,100 

'£11,015,100 

3,984,000 

18,429,100 

'  £35,971,840 
£11,015,100 

Other  securities 

3,984,900 

20,971,840 

Total 

£33,429,100 

£14,553,000 

3,290,285 

8,162,130 

20,592,230 

458,443 

£35,971,840 

Banking-  Department. 

£14,553,000 

3.101,490 

Public  deposits 

6,314.203 

21,654,971 

590,067 

Total 

£47,056,0SS 

£13,111,068 

22,816,503 

10,142,225 

9S6.262 

£46,213,731 

Other  securi  ties 

Notes  on  hand 

£13,269,046 
20,125,012 
11,729,785 

1,0S9,SS8 

Total 

£47,056,088 

£17,843,285 
29,212,803 
23,280,845 

£46,213,731 

Summary. 

£17,654,490 
28,559,241 
24,242,055 

ToiA  Liabilities 

£70,342,933 

£11,015,100 
13,111,068 
26,801,403 
19,415,362 

£70,455,786 

£11,015,100 
13,269,046 
24,109,912 

22,001,728 

£70,342,933 

£70,455,786 

Ten  Yiari  Discount  of  the  Banh  of  England. 

The  fluctuations  in  the  rate  of  discount  at 
the  Bank  of  England  during  the  ten  years  end- 
ing December,  1867,  were  as  follows  : 

1858— January  7,  6  per  cent. ;  January  14, 
5 ;  January  28,  4 ;  February  4,  3£ ;  February 
11,  3  ;  and  December  9,  2-|. 

1859— April  28,  3£  per  cent. ;  May  5,  4£ ; 
June  3,  3£ ;  June  9,  3  ;  and  July  14,  2£. 

1860— January  19,  3  per  cent. ;  January  31,  4 ; 
March  29,  4£ ;  April  12,  5  ;  May  10,  4£ ;  May  24, 
4;  November  8,  4£;  November  13,  5;  Novem- 
ber 15,  6 ;  November  29,  5  ;  and  December  31,  6. 

1861 — January  7,  7  per  cent.;  February  14, 
8 ;  March  20,  7 ;  April  4,  6  ;  April  12,  5  ;  May 
16,  6  ;  August  1,  5  ;  August  15,  4£  ;  August  29 
4;  September  19,  3^ ;  and  November  7,  3. 

1862— January  9,  2$  per  cent. ;  May  22,  3 ; 
July  10,  2$ ;  July  27,  2  ;  and  October  3,  3. 


1863 — January  15,  4  per  cent. ;  January  28, 
5  ;  February  20,  4 ;  April  23,  3-J ;  April  30,  3  ; 
May  16,  3J;  May  21,  4;  November  2,  5;  No- 
vember 9,  6  ;  December  2,  7 ;  December  3,  8  ; 
and  December  24,  7. 

1864 — January  20,  8  per  cent. ;  February  11, 
7;  February  25,  6;  April  16,  7;  May  2,  8; 
May  5,  9  ;  May  19,  8  ;  May  26,  7 ;  June  16,  6 ; 
July  25,  7 ;  August  4,  8 ;  September  8,  9  ;  No- 
vember 10,  8;  November  24,  7;  and  December 
15,  6. 

1865 — January  10,  54-  per  cent. ;  January  26, 
5;  March  4,  4&;  April  27,  4;  May  11,  4£; 
May  25,  4 ;  June  8,  3$ ;  June  20,  3  ;  August  5, 
4;  September  28,  4&;  October  2,  5;  October 
5,  6 ;  October  7,  7 ;  November  23,  6  ;  and  De- 
cember 28,  7. 

1866 — January  6,  8  per  cent. ;  February  22, 
7;  March  15,  6;  May  3,  7;  May  8,  8;  May  11, 
9;  May  12,  10;  August  16,  8;  August  23,  7; 
August  30,  6 ;  September  6,  5  ;  September  27, 
4$  ;  November  8,  4 ;  and  December  20,  3-|. 

1867 — January  3,  3^-  per  cent.;  January  31, 
3 ;  May  30,  2$ ;  and  July  25,  2. 

The  Bank  of  England  reported  in  November, 
1867,  a  net  circulation  of  £24,780,000  coin,  and 
bullion  £22,000,000. 

The  circulation  of  the  Provincial  banks  of 
Great  Britain  is  about  £15,300,000,  and  their 
coin  and  bullion  about  £3,000,000,  making  to- 
gether, for  Great  Britain  and  Ireland,  a  paper 
circulation  of  £40,000,000,  and  coin  and  bul- 
lion, £25,000,000. 

The  Bank  of  France,  in  November,  1867,  re- 
ported a  circulation  of  1,160,000,000  francs, 
equivalent  to  about  $225,000,000,  or  £43,000,- 
000,  with  coin  and  bullion  on  hand,  945,000,000 
francs,  or  about  $180,000,000,  or  £35,000,000. 

Reducing  this  to  a  tabular  form,  it  presents 


the  following  results : 


Bank  of  England  (net) . 
Country  Banks 


Bank  of  France. 


CIRCULATION. 

£24,700,000 
15,300,000 

£40,000,000 
.ft.  1,160,000,000 


Total. 


Bank  of  England. 
Country  Banks.. . 


Bank  of  France. 
Total .... 


COIN   AND  BULLION. 

£19,400,000 
3,000,000 

£22,400,000 
fs.  945,000,000 


$115,000,000 
75,000,000 

$194,000,000 
220,000,000 

$414,000,000 


$74,700,000 
14,500,000 

$89,200,000 
180,000,000 

$269,200,000 


: 


86 


BAPTISTS. 


BAPTISTS.  I.  Regular  Baptists  in  Amer- 
ica.— The  Baptist  Almanac,  for  1868,  gives  the 
following  statistics  of  the  "Regular  Baptists" 
in  the  United  States  and  in  the  British  posses- 
sions of  North  America : 


STATES. 


Alabama,  I860 

Arkansas,  1860 

California 

Connecticut 

Delaware 

District  of  Columbia. . . . 

Florida,  1860 

Georgia,  1860 

Illinois 

Indiana 

Indian  Territory,  I860.. 

Iowa 

Kansas,  1865 

Kentucky,  1865 

Louisiana,  1860 

Maine 

Maryland , 

Massachusetts , 

Michigan , 

Minnesota , 

Mississippi,  1860 , 

Missouri , 

Nebraska,  1865 , 

New  Hampshire , 

New  Jersey , 

New  Mexico,  1864 , 

New  York , 

North  Carolina,  1860 

Ohio 

Oregon , 

Pennsylvania , 

Rhode  Island , 

South  Carolina,  1860 

Tennessee,  1860 , 

Texas , 

Vermont , 

Virginia , 

West  Virginia 

Wisconsin 

German  &  Dutch  church 

es , 

Swedish  churches,  I860., 
Welsh  churches,  1860 

Total  in  the  U.  States  . 

Nova  Scotia 

New  Brunswick 

Canada 

West  India  Islands 

Grand  total  N.  America 


29 

16 

o 

7 


5 
38 
36 
30 

4 
17 

4 
47 
10 
13 

1 
14 
13 

6 
22 
37 

1 

7 

5 

45 

27 
30 

Q 

18 

3 

18 

24 

22 

7 

22 

8 

12 

2 
1 
3 


009 


11 

4 


629 


O 


808 
321 

36 
114 
5 
7 
134 
994 
719 
450 

45 
278 

46 
944 
209 
268 

39 
265 
239 
122 
598 
749 

10 

84 
129 
1 
814 
696 
482 

29 
427 

56 
473 
663 
456 
108 
622 
220 
172 

76 
13 
34 


12,955 

155 
119 
275 
101 


13,005 


61,219 
11,341 

1,991 

18,447 

609 

2,102 

6,483 
84,567 
46,129 
29,103 

4,300 
14,377 

1,119 
81,631 
10,264 
19,870 

4,843 
37,948 
15,378 

3,434 

41,610 

44,877 

217 

7,718 
21,094 
49 
91,923 
60,532 
33,869 

1,082 
47,700 

8,537 
62,984 
46,564 
19,089 

7,714 

116,526 

12,774 

8,891 

3,896 

600 

1,400 


1,094,806 

16,308 

8,755 

15,091 

22,261 


1,157,221 


The  number  of  ordained  ministers  in  the 
United  States,  in  1866,  was  8,346  ;  in  the  whole 
of  North  America,  8,790 ;  the  number  of  bap- 
tized in  the  United  States  was  92,957;  in  the 
whole  of  Forth  America,  94,993. 

The  anniversaries  of  the  Northern  Baptist 
Benevolent  Associations  took  place  in  May, 
1867,  at  Chicago.  The  following  is  a  brief 
summary  of  the  operations  of  the  Societies,  and 
of  their  present  condition  : 

1.  American  Baptist  Missionary  Union  (es- 


tahlished  in  1814). — Beceipts  from  all  sources, 
including  an  unexpended  balance  of  $1,869.75 
from  the  previous  year,  $191,714.00;  expendi- 
tures, $199,077.79;  leaving  a  balance  against 
the  treasury  of  $7,363.79.  The  number  of  mis- 
sions under  the  patronage  of  the  Missionary 
Union  is  the  same  as  the  previous  year,  19.  In 
the  Asiatic  missions  are  16  stations,  where 
American  missionaries  reside,  and  about  400 
out-stations.  In  the  European  missions,  in- 
cluding France,  Germany,  Denmark,  and  Swe- 
den, there  are  about  1,300  stations  and  out- 
stations.  American  missionaries  connected  with 
the  Asiatic  missions,  including  those  under  ap- 
pointment, and  those  temporarily  ahsent  from 
the  field,  including  also  wives  of  missionaries 
and  unmarried  female  assistants,  in  all  90,  of 
whom  one-half  are  males.  Native  preachers, 
teachers,  and  assistants,  not  far  from  500,  of 
Avhom  more  than  50  are  ordained.  In  Europe, 
preachers  and  assistants,  about  300.  Whole 
number  baptized  the  last  year,  in  Europe,  2,280 ; 
Present  membership,  in  all  the  churches,  about 
38,000.  The  number  of  churches  in  Europe, 
266;  in  Asia,  not  far  from  300;  total,  576. 

2.  American  Baptist  Publication  Society 
(established  in  1824). — Total  receipts  for  the 
year,  inclusive  of  $50,000  from  the  Crozer  family 
as  a  missionary  memorial  fund,  $240,165.88; 
expenditures,  $240,138.50 ;  balance  in  treasury, 
$27.38.  There  have  been  issued  during  the 
year  31  new  publications.  The  aggregate  num- 
ber of  copies  of  new  publications  issued  during 
the  year,  including  the  Annual  Report  and  Al- 
manac, is  150,800.  Of  former  publications  there 
have  been  issued,  during  the  year,  of  books, 
374,500  copies;  of  tracts,  299,750  copies. 
1,691,450  copies  of  the  Young  Beaper,  dated  on 
the  1st  of  the  month,  have  been  published 
during  the  year,  and  535,800  copies,  dated  the 
15th  of  the  month ;  making  the  average  monthly 
issue  of  the  first  140,954  copies ;  and  of  the  sec- 
ond, 44,633.  The  aggregate  number  of  copies 
of  the  National  Baptist  published  in  the  year 
is  288,450,  making  an  average  weekly  issue  of 
5,738.  The  first  number  of  the  Baptist  Quar- 
terly was  issued  in  January.  Two  thousand 
copies  were  printed.  The  total  issues  for  the 
year  were  171,037,050  18mo  pages.  This  ex- 
ceeds the  issues  of  last  year  by  49,660,73.3  pages. 
The  Society  has  printed  of  books,  pamphlets, 
tracts,  periodicals,  etc.,  since  its  organization, 
23,932,309  copies,  containing  matter  equal  to 
822,573,804  pages  in  18mo.  The  whole  num- 
ber of  publications  on  the  Society's  Catalogue 
at  the  present  time  is  923,  of  which  440  are 
bound  volumes.  Forty-nine  colporteurs  have 
been  in  commission  during  the  year. 

3.  American  Baptist  Home  Mission  Society 
(established  in  1832). — Receipts  for  the  year, 
$176,899.08;  expenditures,  $182,348.87;  in- 
debtedness, $5,449.79.  Three  hundred  and 
sixty-seven  missionaries  and  fifty-nine  assistants 
have  been  under  appointment  since  the  last  an- 
niversary. They  have  labored  in  thirty-eight 
States  and  Territories.    It  was  resolved  to  aj> 


BAPTISTS. 


87 


point  delegates  to  the  next  Southern  Baptist 
Convention. 

4.  American  and  Foreign  Bible  Society  (es- 
tablished in  1838). — The  receipts  of  the  treasury 
from  all  sources,  including  a  balance  on  hand 
at  the  commencement  of  the  year,  amount  to 
$51,407.45.  The  appropriations  to  India  were 
as  follows:  Burmese  and  Karen  Scriptures, 
$3,000 ;  Assamese,  $500 ;  Teloogoo,  $500 ; 
Chinese 'at  Tie  Chien,  $500;  Ningpo,  $500;  also 
$300  to  China  by  other  channels.  Issued  from 
the  Depository  during  the  year,  21,988  copies 
of  Scriptures,  of  which  number  5,863  were  sold 
at  full  or  reduced  prices. 

5.  American  Baptist  Free  Mission  Society 
(established  in  1843). — The  twenty-fourth  an- 
niversary of  the  American  Baptist  Free  Mission 
Society  was  held  at  Plaiufield,  New  Jersey,  May 
29-30, 1867.  Receipts  for  the  year,  $21,318.97 ; 
expenditures,  $18,357.07;  balance,  $2,961.90. 
The  board  has  missions  in  Japan,  Rangoon,  and 
Bassein,  Burmah,  and  the  South.  Number  of 
laborers  among  the  freedmen  in  the  Southern 
States,  twenty-five. 

6.  American  Baptist  Historical  Society  (es- 
tablished in  1843). — Added,  during  the  past 
year,  459  volumes;  cash  receipts,  $368.21.  The 
library  now  comprises  3,040  volumes,  and  13,300 
pamphlets,  455  likenesses,  87  views  of  Baptist 
edifices,  and  328  historical  manuscripts.  The 
object  is  to  found  a  library  containing  whatever 
relates  to  the  history  of  God's  people  in  all  ages, 
especially  of  the  Baptists;  and  every  thing- 
written  or  translated  by  Baptists  in  any  lan- 
guage; biographies  and  likenesses  of  eminent 
Baptist  persons;  Baptist  periodicals,  reports, 
minutes,  etc. 

There  were  published,  in  1867,  in  the  United 
States,  36  Baptist  periodicals  (24  weekly,  10 
monthly,  2  quarterly),  and  3  weekly  periodicals 
in  the  British  Provinces. 

The  colored  Baptists  in  the  Southern  States 
have  organized  a  number  of  associations,  which 
are  in  connection  with  the  societies  in  the 
Northern  States.  The  American  Baptist  Home 
Mission  Society  sustained,  in  1867,  in  the  South- 
ern States,  fifty  ordained  ministers.  Ninety- 
seven  colored  Baptist  churches  were  aided  by 
the  Society.  The  work  of  educating  ministers 
for  this  people  has  been  prosecuted.  Schools 
have  been  sustained  at  "Washington,  Alexandria, 
Culpepper,  Fredericksburg,  Williamsburg,  Rich- 
mond,  Portsmouth,  Raleigh,  New  Orleans, 
Murfreesboro',  Nashville,  Albany,  and  Ashland. 
Instruction  has  been  given  to  more  than  three 
hundred  colored  preachers  and  persons  having 
the  ministry  in  view.  Among  the  colored 
youth  fifty-nine  teachers  have  been  employed 
as  teachers  of  day-schools,  who  have  had  under 
their  tuition  6,136  pupils.  The  appropriations 
in  the  education  of  freedmen  for  the  year 
amount  to  $39,925.11. 

The  Southern  Baptist  Convention  met  at 
Memphis  on  May  9th.  Two  hundred  delegates 
were  present  from  thirteen  States,  including 
foe  District  of  Columbia.     The  Foreign  Mission 


Board  reported  the  expenditures,  amounting  to 
$22,000,  during  the  past  year.  They  have  six 
missions  in  China  and  Africa.  The  Domestio 
Board,  located  in  Marion,  Alabama,  has  col- 
lected and  distributed  $44,000.  It  employs 
124  home  missionaries  and  10  Indian  mis- 
sionaries among  the  Indian  tribes.  The 
Board  of  Indian  Missions  reported  but  little 
progress  during  the  past  year,  owing  to  a  niea- 
greness  of  funds.  Six  missions  only  had  been 
kept  in  the  field.  The  receipts  during  the  year 
amounted  to  $6,740;  the  disbursements  to 
$6,639.  It  was  resolved  to  hold  future  con- 
ventions annually.  The  convention  also  adopted 
a  report  in  favor  of  contributing  to  the  moral 
and  religious  improvement  of  the  colored  peo- 
ple, by  the  establishment  of  Sunday-schools, 
missions,  and  day-schools,  and  to  accept  the 
cooperation  of  the  Northern  Baptist  Home  Mis- 
sionary Society.  They  also  invited  the  colored 
Baptist  churches  to  cooperate  with  them  in  sus- 
taining missionaries  and  colonists  fitted  to  mis- 
sionary work  in  Africa. 

II.  Free- Will  Baptists  in  America. — Ac- 
cording to  the  Free  -  Will  Baptist  Register  for 
1868,  the  statistics  of  this  denomination,  in  1867, 
were  as  follows : 


YEARLY  MEETINGS. 

TO 

=  1 

II 
O 

T3   'fi 

•c  S3 

03 
0 

a 
c  S 

*g 

o 

o 

New  Hampshire 

138 

TO 

100 

112 

61 

42 
87 
29 
86 
41 
13 
15 
41 
15 
35 
15 
10 
42 
16 
10 
22 
93 
19 
56 
80 
19 
26 
20 
27 

27 
9 

140 
68 
87 
84 
49 

46 
38 
26 
29 
37 
10 
10 
88 
13 
27 
15 

9 
23 
11 

5 
15 
73 
15 
44 
79 
25 
23 
12 
21 

25 
3 

8,769 

Maine,  Western 

4,371 
6  054 

Maine,  Central 

Penobscot 

8,627 
2  683 

Rhode  Island  and  Massachu- 

4  683 

Holland  Purchase 

1,913 

Genesee 

1  401 

Susquehanna  

1,384 

1,052 

508 

New  York  and  Pennsylvania. 

Union 

664 

Central  New  York 

1,992 
725 

Pennsylvania 

Ohio  and  Pennsylvania 

Ohio,  Northern 

1,486 
522 

Ohio 

655 

Ohio  River 

2,163 
847 

Marion,  Ohio 

329 

Northern  Indiana 

539 

Michigan 

3,473 
588 

St.  Joseph's  Valley 

Illinois 

2  135 

Wisconsin 

2  775 

Iowa 

995 

Iowa,  Northern 

799 

772 

Minnesota 

613 

Quarterly  meetings  not  con- 

519 

Churches  not  connected 

175 

1,276 

1,100 

59,111 

The  number  of  quarterly  meetings  is  148. 
The  statistics  show  an  increase  of  1  quarterly 
meeting,  12  churches,  24  ordained  preachers^ 


88 


BAPTISTS. 


and  2,953  communicants;  and  a  decrease  of  43 
licentiates.  The  benevolent  institutions  of  this 
Church  areaForeign  Missionary  Society,  aHome 
Missionary  Society,  an  Educational  Society,  a 
Systematic  Beneficence  Society,  an  Antislavery 
Society,  and  a  Sabbath-School  Union.  There 
are  also  a  branch  Mission  Society  in  the  State 
of  New  York  and  a  Western  Home  Mission 
Committee.  The  printing  establishment  at 
Dover,  New  Hampshire,  publishes  a  weekly 
religious  paper,  a ,  Quarterly  Review,  and  a 
Sabbath-school  paper.  Another  weekly  paper 
is  published  at  Chicago.  The  educational  in- 
stitutions are  a  Biblical  School  at  New  Hamp- 
ton, New  Hampshire,  three  colleges,  and  ten 
seminaries  and  academies.  The  Free- Will  Bap- 
tist Foreign  Mission  Society  supports  a  mission 
at  Orissa,  in  India. 

III.  The  statistics  of  other  denominations  that 
practise  immersion  are  as  follows: 


DENOMINATION. 

Assoc'iis. 

Churches. 

Members. 

Six-Principle  Baptists,  1860 

Seventh-Day  Baptists 

Church  of  God  (Winebren- 
narians)* 

180 
i 

10 

1,800 
18 
68 

360 

5,000 
200 

105,000 
3,000 
7,038 

32,000 

Disciples  (Carapbellites). . . 
Tunkers,  1860 

500,000 
20,000 

The  one  hundred  and  ninety-seventh  an- 
niversary of  the  "Rhode  Island  and  Massa- 
chusetts General  Six-Principle  Baptist  Asso- 
ciation of  the  Ancient  Order  of  the  Six 
Principles  of  the  Doctrines  of  Christ  and  the 
Apostles "  met  this  year  at  Kingston,  Rhode 
Island.  Massachusetts  holds  an  ancient  place 
in  the  above  extended  title  by  virtue  of  two 
churches  in  Bristol  County,  of  sixty-five  mem- 
bers, one  organized  in  1693,  and  the  other 
in  1725.  The  church  in  North  Kingston,  where 
this  small  body  of  the  Baptist  family  assem- 
bled for  its  present  annual  meeting,  begins 
its  history  in  1665,  when  the  shores  of  the  bay 
were  an  unbroken  wilderness,  and  the  pale-faces 
lived  by  the  good-will  of  the  Narragan  setts.  The 
"six  principles"  from  which  this  sect  takes  its 
name  are  found  in  Hebrews  vi.  1,  2,  and  com- 
prise its  articles  of  faith  or  creed — repentance, 
faith,  baptism,  laying  on  of  hands,  resurrection, 
and  a  general  judgment.  The  fourth  "principle  " 
has  the  same  place  as  the  third,  and  all  per- 
sons received  into  the  church  have  the  imposi- 
tion of  hands,  similar  to  confirmation  of  the 
Episcopalians.  This  sect  is  fast  decreasing,  and 
has  little  representation  out  of  Rhode  Island. 

IV.  Great  Beitain. — The  largest  bodies  of 
Baptists  in  Great  Britain  are  the  "Particular" 
or  "  Calvinistic  Baptists,"  corresponding  to  the 
regular  Baptists  in  the  United  States;  the 
"  General  Baptists,"  who  lean  toward  the  Uni- 
tarians, and  the  "  New  Connection  of  General 
Baptists,"  who  are  Arminiaus.     At  the  session 

*  The  Baptist  Almanac  obtained  from  two  prominent 
ministers  of  this  denomination  tho  statistics  for  1S66.  The 
statements,  however,  differ  essentially,  the  one  giving  the 
total  membership  as  25,000,  the  other  as  40.000.  We  have 
taken  the  average  of  these  figures  as  most  likely  to  be  correct. 


of  the  (Particular)  Baptist  Union  of  England  in 
April,  1866,  2,023  churches  reported  209,773 
■  members,  showing  an  increase  from  the  year 
before  of  130  churches  and  4,973  members. 
But  400  small  churches  are  still  unreported. 
Fifty-six  new  chapels  were  erected  during  the 
year,  with  sittings  for  about  25,000  persons,  and 
25  new  churches  were  originated.  The  Baptist 
Handbook  for  1867  gives  the  names  of  about 
1,994  pastors  in  England  and  Wales,  of  whom 
386  are  without  a  pastoral  charge,  19  in  Ire- 
land, and  92  in  Holland  ;  but  many  of  these  are 
engaged  in  secular  business.  There  are  11  col- 
leges, 18  tutors,  and  262  students.  During  the 
year  there  had  been  103  settlements,  and  19 
ministers  had  died ;  39  new  chapels  had  been 
erected,  and  29  enlarged. 

The  following  statistics  of  other  Baptists  in 
Great  Britain  are  given  by  the  census  of  1851 : 


DENOMINATION. 

No.  of 
Churches. 

No.  of 
Sittings. 

In  England. 
General  Baptists 

93 
2 

182 

15 
119 

20,539 

Seventh-Day  Baptists 

New  Connection  General  Bap- 
tists  

390 

52,604 

Scottish  Baptists  (in  England) 
Baptists  in  Scotland 

2,547 
26,076 

V.  Continent  of  Europe. — According  to 
the  last  annual  report  of  the  American  Baptist 
Missionary  Union,  the  statistics  of  Baptists  on 
the  Continent  of  Europe  were  as  follows: 


COUNTRIES. 

cj  ■» 
jn  CO 

U      «- 

3    °* 

up) 

"CO 

S3-1 
P  o 

W>  CO 

France 

6 

64 
16 
1 
1 
1 
1 
3 
183 

357 

11,239 

1,702 

36 

269 

67 

268 

607 

6,4S9 

358 

Germany .' 

11,894 
1,726 

Denmark 

52 

Switzerland 

292 

France  (German  mission). . 

96 
312 

Kussia 

857 

6,875 

Total 

276 

21,064 

22,462 

The  receipts  of  the  Baptist  Missionary  Society 
in  1867  were  £30,104  8s.  Id.,  somewhat  in  ad- 
vance of  those  of  last  year.  They  have  been 
exceeded  by  the  expenditures,  which  have  been 
increased  chiefly  because  of  the  advance  of  the 
prices  of  living  in  India,  The  society  publishes 
three  periodicals,  two  monthly  and  one  quar- 
terly. The  mission  stations,  etc.,  are  as  follows : 
India,  4  stations,  9  English  missionaries  and 
assistants,  8  natives;  Bengal,  67  stations,  18 
English,  98  natives ;  Northern  India,  14  sta- 
tions, 11  English,  61  natives;  Southern  India, 
2  stations;  China,  3  stations,  2  English,  6  na- 
tives; Ceylon,  57  stations  and  sub-stations,  3 
English,  17  assistants;  West  Indies,  6  missions, 
2  missionaries,  6  assistants;  Bahamas,  42  sta- 
tions, 2  missionaries,  71  assistants;  Hayti,  26 
stations,  2  missionaries,  7  assistants  and  Bible 


BAVARIA. 


BELGIUM. 


89 


readers;  Jamaica,  1  mission,  2  missionaries; 
Western  Africa,  9  stations,  5  missionaries,  6 
assistants;  France,  9  stations,  3  missionaries,  6 
assistants  and  teachers;  Norway,  1  station  and 
1  missionary.  The  returns  from  the  stations 
were  so  imperfect  that  no  statistics  were  given. 
The  report  of  the  previous  year  gave  17,177  as 
the  number  of  nominal  Christians  connected 
with  the  missions. 

BAVARIA,  a  kingdom  in  South  Germany. 
King,  Ludwig  II.,  born  August  25,  1845;  suc- 
ceeded his  father,  Maximilian  II.,  on  March  10, 
1864.  Prime  minister  (since  January  1,  1867), 
Prince  Clovis  von  Hohenlohe-Schillingsfiirst. 
Bavaria  has  an  area  of  28,324  square  miles,  and 
according  to  the  census  of  1864  (after  deduct- 
ing the  inhabitants  of  the  districts  ceded  in 
18GG  to  Prussia),  4,774,464  inhabitants.  The 
last  census  of  religious  denominations  was 
taken  in  1852,  and  showed  3,176,333  Catholics, 
1,233,894  Protestants,  5,560  other  Christians, 
and  56,033  Israelites.  In  18G7  the  number  of 
Catholics  was  estimated  at  3,300,000,  Protes- 
tants 1,320,000,  other  Christians  6,000,  Israel- 
ites 64,000.  The  census  taken  on  December  3, 
1867,  showed  a  large  increase  of  the  population 
in  all  the  cities,  but  the  official  total  has  not 
yet  been  published.  The  capital,  Munich,  had, 
in  1864,  167,054  inhabitants.  The  army,  in 
time  of  peace,  numbers  73,582  men;  in  time 
of  war,  96,583  ;  the  reserve  consists  of  124,- 
721  men.  In  the  budget  for  the  financial  period 
1861-'67,  both  revenues  and  expenditures  are 
estimated  at  46,720,597  florins.  The  public 
debt  in  April,  1866,  amounted  to  334,405,150 
florins  (of  which  121,739,300  was  railroad  debt). 

On  January  19th,  Prince  Hohenlohe,  the 
Minister  of  Foreign  Affairs,  defined  in  the  name 
of  the  Government  the  policy  Bavaria  would 
follow  in  the  German  question.  He  stated  that 
she  would  adhere  to  no  alliance  of  the  States 
of  South  Germany  under  the  protectorate  of  a 
foreign  power  or  under  the  direction  of  Austria, 
but  that  she  desired  an  alliance  of  South  Ger- 
many with  Prussia  and  the  North  German  Con- 
federation, placing  in  case  of  war  the  Bavarian 
army  under  the  command  of  the  King.of  Prussia, 
but  upholding  the  sovereignty  and  independence 
of  the  country.  On  April  12th,  115  Bavarian 
deputies,  of  all  political  parties,  constituting  the 
immense  majority  of  the  Chamber  of  Deputies, 
presented  Prince  Hohenlohe  with  an  address,  in 
which  they  adhere  to  the  declaration  of  the 
North  German  Parliament  against  the  purchase 
of  Luxemburg  by  France.  On  October  21st, 
Prince  Hohenlohe  announced  in  the  Cham- 
ber of  Deputies  that  at  the  last  conferences 
relative  to  the  treaty,  which  had  been  held  at 
Berlin,  the  Prussian  Government  had  distinctly 
declared  that  it  could  agree  to  no  other  pro- 
posals on  the  subject  than  those  based  on  the 
principles  which  Prussia  herself  had  laid  down, 
and  that  if  those  did  not  satisfy  the  South 
German  States  they  were  at  liberty  to  form  a 
new  Zollverein,  with  which  Prussia  would  be 
glad  to  maintain  friendly  relations.     "  With  this 


alternative  before  her,"  said  Prince  Hohenlohe, 
"Bavaria  must  come  to  the  conclusion  that  the 
advantages  of  the  Zollverein  are  greater  than 
the  sacrifices  which  it  will  impose.  If  we  secede 
from  it,  we  must  form  a  new  one  with  Baden 
and  Wurtemberg,  which  those  States  have  al- 
ready refused,  or  we  must  remain  isolated.  In 
the  latter  case  the  customs'  rates  would  be  far 
too  heavy,  and  a  policy  of  free  trade,  on  the 
other  hand,  would  be  Bavaria's  ruin.  The  dif- 
ficulties of  a  political  character  connected  with 
the  new  treaty  are  exaggerated.  The  compe- 
tency of  the  Zollverein  Parliament  is  limited, 
and  its  extension  without  our  consent  is  impos- 
sible. It  is  true  we  cannot  answer  for  the  fu- 
ture according  to  the  development  it  may  take, 
so  perhaps  our  programme  may  be  modified." 
Herr  Barth,  in  the  name  of  the  Fortschritt 
party,  who  advocate  the  entry  of  the  Southern 
States  into  the  North  German  Confederation, 
announced  that  his  party  would  not  oppose  the 
policy  of  Prince  Hohenlohe,  although  they  did 
not  consider  it  went  far  enough.  The  Chamber 
of  Deputies  adopted  the  treaty  (October  22d), 
by  117  against  17  votes.  The  Upper  Chamber 
at  first  rejected  the  treaty,  but  was  finally  pre- 
vailed upon,  by  the  urgent  warning  of  the 
Government  as  to  the  consequences  of  a  rup- 
ture with  Prussia,  to  adopt  it.    (See  Geemany.) 

BELGIUM,  a  kingdom  in  Europe.  'King, 
Leopold  II.,  born  April  9,  1835  ;  succeeded  his 
father,  Leopold  I.,  on  December  10,  1865. 
Heir-apparent,  Prince  Leopold,  born  June  12, 
1859.  Area,  11,313  square  miles;  population, 
according  to  the  census  of  December  31,  1865, 
4,984,451.  The  following  cities  had  above 
100,000  inhabitants:  Brussels,  189,337;  Ghent, 
126,333;  Antwerp,  123,498;  Liege,  104,905. 
The  budget  of  1867  fixes  the  receipts  at  166,- 
046,290  francs,  and  the  expenditures  at  166,- 
774,028  francs.  The  public  debt,  on  May  1, 
1867,  667,850,264  francs.  The  Belgian  army 
consists  of  86,272  meu.  The  imports,  in  1865, 
amounted  to  756,420,000  francs,  the  exports  to 
601,652,000  francs.  The  amount  of  shipping 
during  1865  was  as  follows :  Arrivals,  4,526 
vessels,  of  920,831  tons;  clearances,  4,444  ves- 
sels, of  911,749  tons.  The  merchant  navy,  on 
December  31,  1865,  consisted  of  112  vessels, 
together  of  39,729  tons. 

In  the  Chamber  of  Representatives,  on  Jan- 
uary 18th,  an  amendment  to  the  Penal  Code 
Bill,  aiming  at  the  abolition  of  capital  punish- 
ment, was  rejected  by  55  against  43  votes.  On 
May  24th,  M.  Rogier,  in  the  name  of  the  min- 
istry, communicated  conclusions  arrived  at  by 
the  foreign  engineers  on  the  question  of  the 
barring  of  the  Scheldt.  The  engineer  from 
Prussia  has  pronounced  in  favor  of  Holland ; 
the  one  from  England  in  favor  of  Belgium ; 
whilst  the  French  engineer  declares  that  the 
proposed  barring  will  not  injure  the  interests 
of  France.  The  new  election  to  the  Senate, 
which  was  held  in  June,  was  unfavorable  to 
the  Liberal  party.  The  Senate,  in  1866,  con- 
tained  37  Liberals  and    25    Catholics.      Th« 


30 


BOCKH,  AUGUST. 


BOLIVIA. 


new  Senate  has  33  of  the  former  and  29  of 
the  latter  ;  consequently  the  Liberal  party 
has  lost  four  votes  in  the  Senate.  Out  of  32 
Senators  who  had  to  he  reelected,  and  of 
whom  19  were  Liberal  and  13  Catholic,  the 
former  only  obtained  the  return  of  15  candi- 
dates, while  of  the  latter  17  were  elected.  The 
Liberals  suffered  all  the  losses,  and  did  not  ob- 
tain a  single  advantage.  On  November  27th, 
in  the  sitting  of  the  Chamber  of  Deputies,  the 
Minister  of  Foreign  Affairs  declared  that  the 
Government  had  not  lost  sight  of  the  question 
of  the  barring  of  the  Scheldt,  but  for  the  pres- 
ent contented  themselves  with  the  declaration 
of  the  Dutch  ministry  that  Holland  would 
consider  herself  responsible  for  any  damage 
which  might  ensue  there  from. 

On  April  25th  a  convention  was  concluded 
between  Belgium  and  Switzerland  for  the  pro- 
tection of  international  copyright. 

BOCKH,  Attgttst,  the  most  erudite  classical 
antiquary  and  philologist  of  Germany  in  the 
present  century  ;  born  at  Carlsruhe,  November 
24,  1785 ;  died  in  Berlin,  Prussia,  August  3, 
1867.  He  entered  the  University  of  Halle  in 
1803,  where  the  prelections  of  "Wolf  drew  his 
attention  to  philology.  His  first  appearance  as 
an  author  was  in  1806,  when,  being  hardly 
twenty-one  years  of  age,  he  published  a  com- 
mentary on  the  "Minos"  of  Plato.  Two  years 
later  appeared  his  "Inquiry  into  the  Genuine- 
ness of  the  Existing  Tragedies  of  iEschylus, 
Sophocles  and  Euripides."  The  next  year  (1809) 
he  became  ordinary  professor  in  the  University 
of  Heidelberg,  and  in  1811,  at  the  age  of  twenty- 
six,  he  was  translated  to  the  chair  of  Ehetoric 
and  Ancient  Literature  in  the  University  of 
Berlin,  which  he  retained  for  fifty-six  years,  and 
with  constantly  increasing  reputation.  His  first 
effort,  after  entering  upon  his  professorship  at 
Berlin,  was  to  revolutionize  the  scope  and  char- 
acter of  philological  study.  His  predecessors, 
the  verbal  critics,  had  contented  themselves 
with  attempting,  by  ingenious  guesses  and  com- 
parison of  manuscripts  and  early  editions,  to 
make  the  text  of  the  Latin  and  Greek  classics 
as  perfect  as  possible,  and  they  regarded  any 
thing  beyond  this  as  almost  sacrilegious.  But 
Bockh  had  larger  and  grander  notions  of  the 
province  of  philology.  He  included  in  his  lec- 
tures not  merely  the  grammatico-historical  in- 
terpretation of  the  text,  but  also  archaeology 
proper,  in  all  its  branches,  the  history  of  ancient 
literature,  philosophy,  politics,  religion,  and 
sociallife.  Without  the  knowledge  of  all  these,  he 
contended,  our  conception  of  the  writings  of  an- 
tiquity must  be  incomplete  and  often  erroneous. 
At  first  this  view  met  with  considerable  oppo- 
sition, but  eventually  it  triumphed,  and  brought 
about  a  new  era  in  classical  literature.  Four 
great  works  of  Bockh  have  done  much  toward 
inaugurating  this  new  method  of  study.  These 
are:  1.  His  edition  of  "Pindar,"  two  volumes 
(Berlin,  1811-1822),  in  which  he  has  investi- 
gated and  discussed,  with  profound  knowledge 
of  the  subject,  the  rhythm  and  metre  of  the 


poet,  as  well  as  his  artistic  skill.  2.  "ThePoli<> 
ical  Economy  of  Athens,"  two  volumes  (Berlin, 
1817),  translated  into  English  by  the  late  Sir 
George  Cornewall  Lewis,  under  the  title  of  "The 
Public  Economy  of  Athens."  It  is  a  work 
which  has  never  been  surpassed  for  subtle  re- 
search, surprising  results,  and  clear  exposition. 
3.  "Investigations  concerning  the  Weights, 
Coins,  and  Measures  of  Antiquity "  (Berlin, 
1838) ;  and,  4.  "  Records  of  the  Maritime  Affairs 
of  Athens"  (Berlin,  1846).  Several  of  his  minor 
works  were  also  devoted  to  the  elucidation  of 
the  astronomy,  the  geography,  and  the  mining 
industry  of  the  Greeks.  He  had  also  bestowed 
the  labor  of  nearly  forty  years  on  a  great  Avork, 
the  "  Corpus  Inscriptionum  Grmcortim"  pub- 
lished at  the  expense  of  the  Eoyal  Academy  of 
Berlin,  and  of  which  four  volumes  were  com- 
pleted at  the  time  of  his  death.  It  was  intended 
to  contain  a  copy  of  every  known  Greek  in- 
scription, whether  printed  or  in  manuscript.  In 
his  private  life  Bockh  was  simple  and  straight- 
forward, thoughtful  and  independent,  and  pos- 
sessing a  truly  dignified  bearing.  His  death 
occurred  from  apoplexy. 

BOLIVIA,  a  republic  in  South  America.  Pro- 
visional President  (since  the  successful  revolu- 
tion of  1864),  General  Mariano  Melgarejo. 
The  frontier  of  the  republic  has  not  yet  been 
regulated  ;  the  area  of  the  republic  is  generally 
estimated  at  about  374,000  English  square 
miles.  The  population  was  estimated  in  1858  at 
1,987,352.  The  army,  exclusive  of  the  national 
guard,  consists  of  about  2,000  men.  The  receipts 
of  the  republic,  in  1864,  amounted  to  2,471,000 
piastres,  and  the  expenditures  to  2,435,000 
piastres.  There  is  no  public  debt.  The  im- 
ports are  valued  at  5,570,000  piastres. 

President  Melgarejo,  in  1867,  ordered  an  elec- 
tion for  President  to  take  place,  and  declared  that 
he  would  not  be  a  candidate.  He  also  convoked  a 
National  Assembly  for  the  6th  of  August,  1868, 
which  is  to  be  charged  with  the  scrutiny  of 
the  presidential  election,  the  proclamation  of 
the  President,  and  the  reform  of  the  Constitu- 
tion. 

In  December,  1867,  a  serious  revolution  broke 
out  in  Eastern  Bolivia.  It  appears  that  one  of 
the  regiments  had  declared  in  favor  of  the  re- 
volution, and  General  Alberugia  was  appointed 
the  commander  of  the  revolted  forces.  General 
Acha,  who  was  former  President,  and  had  been 
kept  a  close  prisoner  by  Melgarejo,  escaped 
from  his  prison  and  published  a  proclamation  call- 
ing upon  the  people  to  join  him  in  reestablishing 
the  Constitution  of  1861,  promising  to  hold  elec- 
tions for  the  choice  of  a  President,  irrespective 
of  party  or  persons.  The  city  of  Cochabamba 
declared  in  favor  of  the  revolution,  and  seized 
upon  all  the  arms  and  artillery  found  at  that 
place.  General  Melgarejo  was  pushing  on  his 
army  by  forced  marches  to  the  scene  of  rebel- 
lion, making  forced  loans  upon  the  places  in  his 
route,  but  invariably  passing  by  the  towns 
without  allowirg  his  troops  to  enter  them,  fear- 
ing desertions. 


BOPP,  FRANZ. 


BRADFORD,  ALEXANDER  W.       91 


France  expects  great  advantages  from  the 
tontract  between  the  Bolivian  Government 
and  a  French  company  concerning  the  gnano 
at  Mejillones.  A  correspondent  from  Cohija, 
the  chief  port  of  Bolivia,  to  the  French  Moni- 
teur,  says :  "  The  concession  of  the  gnano  at 
Mejillones,  which  has  been  granted  to  a  French 
company,  directed  by  M.  Arniand,  will  pro- 
duce important  receipts  for  the  treasury  here, 
and  draw  closer  the  good  relations  between 
France  and  Bolivia.  The  company  has  under- 
taken to  extract  annually  40,000  tons,  which 
■will  pay  a  duty  to  the  common  profit  of  Bo- 
livia and  Chili  of  25  francs  per  ton.,  The  last 
explorations  have  established  the  fact  that  the 
deposit  of  Mejillones  contains  more  than  ten 
million  of  tons  of  excellent  guano,  which  has 
begun  to  be  shipped,  and  which  will  soon  fur- 
nish its  contingent  to  French  agriculture. 
There  is  a  question  of  exporting  it  under  the 
form  of  large  hardened  bricks,  which  would 
enable  the  freight  to  be  reduced."  In  December, 
1867,  there  was  some  slight  misunderstanding 
between  the  Bolivian  Government  and  the  con- 
tractor Armand ;  and  the  French  frigate  Beli- 
guese  immediately  went  to  Cohija,  to  keep  the 
Bolivians  in  order.  French  ships-of-war  were 
continually  visiting  this  port  since  the  dis- 
covery of  the  guano,  but  not  without  exciting 
considerable  comment. 

BOPP,  Feanz,  the  founder  of  the  science  of 
Comparative  Philology,  and  Professor  of  Orien- 
tal Literature  and  General  Philology  in  the 
University  of  Berlin  since  1821,  born  at  Mainz, 
September  14,  1791 ;  died  in  Berlin,  Prussia, 
October  23,  1867.  After  completing  his  uni- 
versity course,  he  resolved  to  devote  himself  to 
the  study  of  the  Oriental  languages  and  litera- 
ture, and  for  the  purpose  of  acquiring  a  more 
thorough  mastery  of  them,  went  to  Paris  in 
1812,  where  he  remained  for  about  five  years, 
prosecuting  his  Oriental  studies  with  Chezy, 
Silvestre  de  Sacy,  and  August  Wilhelm  Schegel, 
and  subsequently  visited  London  to  continue 
his  investigations  there.  During  this  period  he 
was  partly  supported  by  a  small  pension  from 
the  King  of  Bavaria.  Returning  to  Germany, 
he  spent  some  time  at  Gottingen,  and  in  1821 
was  appointed  to  the  professorship  of  Oriental 
Literature  and  General  Philology  in  the  Uni- 
versity of  Berlin.  His  earliest  publications 
were  grammatical  works  and  glossaries  of  the 
Sanscrit  language,  and  editions  of  Sanscrit 
poems,  in  the  original,  with  translations.  He 
did  much  to  facilitate  the  study  of  Sanscrit  in 
Europe,  but  his  rr/ost  important  labors  were  di- 
rected to  an  analysis  of  the  grammatical  forms 
and  origin  of  the  Indo-Germanic  languages,  and 
to  the  formation  of  a  new  science  of  Compara- 
tive Philology,  which  has  proved  so  valuable 
and  important  in  its  relations  to  ethnological 
investigations  within  the  past  few  years.  Car- 
dinal Mai  and  Rev.  Mr.  Malan  spoke  and  under- 
stood more  languages  than  he;  Wilhelm  von 
Humboldt,  Hammer,  and  Edward  Roth,  were 
probably  thoroughly  familiar  with  the  structure 


of  as  many  as  Herr  Bopp ;  but  it  was  his  great 
merit  that  he,  before  any  other  philologist, 
traced  the  origin  of  the  different  families  of  lan- 
guages back  to  their  common  source,and  showed, 
by  their  spirit  and  grammatical  construction, 
as  well  as  by  individual  words,  how  they  were 
related  to  each  other,  and  how  they  originated. 
His  great  work  on  this  subject  is  his  "  Com- 
parative Grammar  of  the  Sanscrit,  Zend, 
Greek,  Latin,  Lithuanian,  Old  Slavonic,  Gothic, 
and  German,"  in  five  volumes,  first  published 
in  1833,  but  revised  and  almost  wholly  recast 
in  1856  or  1857.  This  wras  followed  by  some 
treatises  on  the  Celtic,  Malay,  the  ancient  Prus- 
sian, Albanian,  and  other  languages.  The  first 
edition  of  his  "Comparative  Grammar"  was 
translated  into  English  by  Lieutenant  Eastwick, 
and  edited  by  Professor  Wilson  Boden,  in  three 
volumes  (1845-1850).  The  second  edition  has 
not,  we  believe,  been  translated  into  English. 
Professor  Bopp  was,  in  1842,  made  a  knight  of 
the  new  French  Ordre  du  Merit,  in  testimony 
of  his  great  services  to  philological  science,  and 
in  1857  elected  foreign  associate  of  the  French 
Institute.  In  1862  his  friends  made  a  magnifi- 
cent festival  in  honor  of  the  fiftieth  anniversary 
of  his  receiving  his  doctor's  degree,  and  at  the 
same  time  initiated  a  Bopp  fund  for  aiding  in  the 
prosecution  of  studies  in  comparative  philology. 
BRADFORD,  Alexander  Waefield,  LL.  D., 
an  eminent  New  York  jurist,  and  for  several 
years  Surrogate  of  the  City  and  County  of  New 
York,  born  at  Albany  in  1815  ;  died  in  New 
York  City,  November  5,  1867.  He  was  the  son 
of  Rev.  John  M.  Bradford,  Jr.,  D.  D.,  of  Albany, 
and  received  his  collegiate  education  at  Colum- 
bia College.  After  graduating  he  devoted  his 
whole  energies  to  the  study  of  the  law,  and  soon 
achieved  a  high  reputation  for  extensive  and 
accurate  knowledge  of  the  civil  law,  to  which 
he  had  mainly  turned  his  attention.  In  1848 
he  entered  upon  political  life,  and  was  elected 
Surrogate,  and  his  administration  gave  so  much 
satisfaction  that  he  was  twice  reelected  to  the 
same  office.  He  was  connected,  during  his 
professional  career,  either  as  judge  or  advocate, 
with  nearly  all  the  prominent  cases  in  his  de- 
partment which  came  before  the  courts,  among 
them  the  Parish  will,  the  Seguine  will,  the  Bur- 
dell-Cunningham  trial,  and  the  Gardiner  and 
Tyler  will,  which  involved  the  property  of 
the  mother-in-lawr  of  ex-President  Tyler.  He 
found  time  to  prepare  ten  volumes  of  legal 
reports,  viz.  :  four  volumes  of  "Reports 
of  Surrogates'  Cases;"  six  of  "Bradford's 
Reports,"  the  latter  of  which  soon  became 
standard  authority  in  the  American,  English, 
and  French  courts.  He  also  edited  a  work  on 
"American  Antiquities,"  and,  in  conjunction 
with  the  late  Dr.  Anthon,  he  likewise  edited 
The  Protestant  Churchman.  Latterly  he  was 
a  member  of  the  Law  Committee  of  Columbia 
College,  and  one  of  the  commissioners  desig- 
nated by  the  Legislature  to  codify  the  laws  of 
the  State.  His  reputation,  both  personal  and 
professional,  was  unblemished. 


92 


BRANDIS,  CHRISTIAN"  A. 


BRAZIL. 


BRANDIS,  Christian  Auguste,  Ph.  D.,  a 
German  philosopher  and  author,  horn  in  Hil- 
desheim,  Hanover,  February  19,  1790,  died  at 
Bonn,  Prussia,  July  24,  1867.  He  was  the  son 
of  Dr.  J.  D.  Brandis,  one  of  the  most  eminent 
physicians  of  his  time.  Having  studied  philol- 
ogy and  philosophy  at  Kiel  and  Gottingen,  he 
began  lecturing  in  the  University  of  Copen- 
hagen, whence  in  1816,  at  the  instance  of  his 
friend,  Professor  Niebuhr,  he  removed  to  Ber- 
lin. From  that  city  he  went  to  Rome,  as  sec- 
retary of  legation  to  Niebuhr.  After  a  few 
months  he  returned  to  Berlin,  and,  at  the  soli- 
citation of  the  Berlin  Academy,  was  associated 
with  Immanuel  Bekker  in  preparing  a  critical 
edition  of  the  works  of  Aristotle.  For  this 
purpose  he  explored  the  chief  libraries  of 
Europe  within  the  next  fifteen  or  twenty 
years,  and  the  results  of  his  labor  were 
seen  in  the  "  Metaphysics  of  Aristotle,"  pub- 
lished in  Bonn  in  1822  and  Berlin  1823, 
and  in  the  complete  works  of  Aristotle,  four 
vols.,  edited  by  Bekker  and  Brandis,  published 
in  Berlin  1831-1836.  As  these  studies  did  not 
wholly  occupy  his  time,  he  accepted  the  pro- 
fessorship of  philosophy  at  Bonn  in  1821.  He 
was  also  a  frequent  contributor  to  the  "  Rhe- 
nish Museum  of  Jurisprudence,  Philology,  His- 
tory, and  Greek  Philosophy,"  and  published 
several  philosophical  essays.  In  1837  he  ac- 
cepted a  call  from  Otho,  then  recently  chosen 
King  of  Greece,  to  become  his  cabinet  coun- 
sellor, and  spent  several  years  in  that  country. 
On  his  return,  he  published  "  Communications 
on  Greece,"  three  vols.,  Leipsic,  1842.  Resum- 
ing the  duties  of  his  professorship,  he  com- 
pleted his  great  work,  "  History  of  the  Greek 
and  Roman  Philosophy,"  the  last  volume  of 
which  appeared  in  1864.  In  this  work  he  has 
laid  the  historical  foundation  for  a  knowledge 
of  Greek  thought,  and  developed  more  fully 
than  had  previously  been  done  the  Greek  phi- 
losophy. He  also  wrote  several  philosophical 
works  of  a  more  popular  character.  While 
not  an  original  thinker,  his  judicious  discussion 
of  all  the  aspects  of  the  Greek  and  Roman  phi- 
losophy rendered  a  great  and  lasting  service  to 
the  science  of  metaphysics. 

BRAZIL,  an  empire  in  South  America.  Em- 
peror, Pedro  II.,  born  December  2,  1825 ;  suc- 
ceeded his  father,  Pedro  I.,  on  April  7,  1831. 
The  Emperor  has  no  son.  His  oldest  daughter, 
Princess  Isabella,  is  married  (since  October, 
1864),  to  Count  d'Eu,  grandson  of  the  late 
King  Louis  Philippe  of  France.  Prime  Minister,* 
Senator  Zacharias  de  Goes  e  Vasconcellos  (since 
August,  1866).  American  minister  at  Rio  de 
Janeiro,  J.  Watson  Webb  (accredited  October 
21,  1861) ;  Brazilian  minister  at  Washington, 
J.  R.  JST.  d'Arambuja  (accredited  April  23, 
1865). 

The  area  of  Brazil  is  estimated  at  about 
3,000,460    English    square   miles.      The    total 

*  For  tbe  names  of  the  other  ministers,  see  Annual 
American  Cyclopaedia  for  1S66. 


population  was,  according  to  a  recent  work 
published  by  the  Government  of  Brazil  {V Em- 
pire du  Bresil,  Rio  de  Janeiro,  1867),  11,780,- 
000,  distributed  as  follows: 


PROVINCES. 


INHABITANTS. 


Amazonas  . 
Para 


Maranhao 

Piauhy    

Ceara 

Bio  Grande  do  N 

Parahiba 

Pernambuco 

Alagoas 

Sergipe 

Bahia 

Espirito  Santo 

Eio  de  Janeiro 

Sao  Paulo 

Parana 

Santa  Catharina 

Sao    Pedro    do    Eio 

Grande  do  Sul 

Minas  Geraes 

Goyaz  

Matto  Grosso 


Total . . 
Indians 


Total   of  free  and 
slave  population.    11,7S0,000 


"  Free. 
95.000 
325,000 
450,000 
230,000 
520,000 
235,000 
260,000 
970,000 
250,000 
285.000 

1,170,000 
90,000 

1,550,000 
825,000 
110,000 
190,000 

550,000 

1,440,000 

240,000 

950  000 


9,830,000 
500,000 


10,3S0,000 


Slaves. 
5,000 
25,000 
50,000 
20,000 
30,000 
5,000 
40,000 

250,000 
50,000 
35,000 

2S0,000 
10,000 

300,000 
75,000 
10,000 
10,000 


Manaos. 
Beiem. 
S.  Luiz. 
Therasina. 
Fortaleza. 
|  Natal. 
Parahiba. 
jEecife. 
JMaceio. 
Aracaju. 
Bahia. 
Victoria. 
Eio  de  Janeiro. 
S.  Paulo. 
Coritiba. 
Desterro. 


80,000, Porto  Alegre. 


160,000 

10,000 

5,000 


1,400,000 


Ouro  Preto. 

Goyaz. 

Cnjaba. 


The  receipts  in  the  year  1865-'66  amounted  to 
62,827,191  milreis.*  In  this  budget,  for  the  year 
1868-69,  the  expenditures  were  estimated  at 
67,742,627  milreis,  the  receipts  at  59,000,000, 
the  probable  deficit  at  8,742,627.  The  exter- 
nal consolidated  debt  on  December  31,  1866, 
amounted  to  14,417,500  pounds  sterling.  The 
interna]  consolidated  debt,  on  March  31,  1867, 
to  106,350,600  milreis. 

The  total  array,  in  1867,  numbered  74,318 
men.  Of  the  two  army  corps  employed  against 
Paraguay,  the  first  numbered  33,078  and  the 
second  15,396.  The  fleet,  in  1867,  consisted 
of  twelve  iron-clads,  exclusive  of  four  in  the 
course  of  construction,  fifty-seven  other  armed 
vessels,  and  seven  non-armed  vessels. 

The  exports  from  1865-66  amounted  to 
157,016,000  milreis,  the  imports  to  188,098,000 
milreis. 

The  movement  of  shipping  of  the  year 
1865-'66  was  as  follows: 


FLAG. 

ARRIVALS. 

CLEARANCES. 

Vessels. 

3,234 

16C 

Tonnape. 

1,186,459 

43,989 

Vessels. 

3,037 

171 

Tonnage. 

1,289,923 

46,669 

Total 

3,400 

1,230,398 

8,238 

1,336,592 

Coasting  vessels  (under  the 

3,278 

638,773 

2,893 

544,050 

The  war  of  Brazil  against  Paraguay  con- 
tinued throughout  the  year,  and  as  Uruguay 
ceased  to  take  an  active  part  in  the  operations, 
and  the  President  of  the  Argentine  Republic, 
with  a  considerable  portion  of  the  Argentine 
forces,    likewise    left    the    seat    of   the   war, 


*  Tlu-ee  hundred  and  fiftT  paper  reis,  or  one  hundred  and 
eighty  silver  reis,  are  equal  io  one  franc. 


BRAZIL. 


93 


the  burden  of  continuing  the  war  fell  almost 
exclusively  on  Brazil.  The  government  found 
it  difficult  to  procure  for  the  army  the  neces- 
sary reinforcements.  Early  in  the  year  8,000 
of  the  National  Guard  were  called  out  to  be 
sent  to  the  field,  a  measure  which  created  great 
discontent.  The  government  encouraged  the 
rich  proprietors  to  free  their  slaves  on  condi- 
tion of  the  latter  entering  the  army,  and  many 
acted  in  accordance  with  the  desire  of  the  gov- 
ernment. The  offers  made  by  several  friendly 
governments,  to  mediate  in  the  war,  were  re- 
jected by  Brazil.  The  most  important  of  these 
offers  was  from  the  United  States.  The  Bra- 
zilian reply  is  dated  26th  of  April,  18G7,  and 
like  the  answer  of  the  Argentine  Government, 
it  also  declines  to  suspend  military  operations, 
to  abandon  the  treaty  of  Buenos  Ayres,  or  to 
refer  to  arbitrament  at  "Washington  the  war 
with  Paraguay,  which  the  note  reminds  the 
American  government  "was  not  provoked  by 
Brazil."  "  It  is  enough,"  says  the  Brazilian 
Minister  for  Foreign  Affairs  to  Mr.  Webb,  the 
American  minister,  "  to  record  that  in  full 
peace,  without  having  received  the  least  of- 
fence, without  the  necessity  of  preventing  a 
danger  of  any  kind,  solely  through  the  impulse 
of  a  measureless  ambition  for  dominion  and 
fame,  the  President  of  Paraguay  captured  a 
Brazilian  merchant-vessel,  imprisoned  the  presi- 
dent appointed  for  the  province  of  Matto  Grosso, 
invaded  the  same  province  and  that  of  the  Rio 
Grande  do  Sul,  and  committed  in  this  invasion 
acts  that  wound  the  rights  of  nations,  and  that 
are  repugnant  to  modern  civilization."  And 
even  at  the  date  of  this  note,  when  the  Presi- 
dent of  Paraguay  had  expressed  his  willing- 
ness to  accept  the  American  offer,  "  a  part  of 
the  province  of  Matto  Grosso  is  still  occupied 
by  the  forces  of  Marshal  Lopez."  These  rea- 
fons  alone,  in  the  opinion  of  the  Brazilian  Gov- 
ernment, suffice  to  explain  why  it  cannot  con- 
sent to  the  invitation  proposed  in  the  interests 
of  peace  by  a  friendly  people.  But  adds  the 
Brazilian  minister,  "this  same  peace  can  find 
no  sufficient  guarantees  in  the  antecedents  of 
the  President  of  Paraguay,  and,  without  the 
victory  which  the  allies  expect,  it  will  not  be 
possible  for  liberal  principles,  the  only  ones  that 
can  give  it  happiness,  to  establish  themselves 
in  Paraguay." 

The  Brazilian  Parliament  was  opened  on  the 
22d  of  May,  by  the  Emperor.  In  his  speech 
the  Emperor  gave  the  following  review  of  the 
general  situation  of  the  empire: 

In  all  the  provinces  the  public  tranquillity  has  re- 
mained undisturbed,  and  the  quietness  with  which 
in  general  the  late  elections  were  conducted  is 
another  proof  of  the  love  which  the  Brazilian  people 
feel  for  the  national  institutions.  Thanks  to  Divine 
Providence,  in  the  greater  part  of  the  empire  the 
state  of  public  health  is  satisfactory.  The  scourge 
of  cholera  morbus,  which  I  regret  to  inform  you  ap- 
peared in  the  city  and  in  some  localities  of  Eio  Ja- 
neiro, St.  Pedro  do  Rio  Grande  do  Sul  and  Santa 
Catharina,  rapidly  decreased,  and  was  less  deadly 
than  on  its  first  appearance.  The  government  took 
all  possible  precautions.     The  war  provoked  by  the 


President  of  Paraguay  has  not  yet  arrived  at  the  de- 
sired result ;  but  Brazil  and  the  Argentine  and  Ori- 
ental republics,  faithful  to  the  alliance  contracted  be- 
tween tbem,  will  shortly  obtain  it.  In  the  discharge 
of  so  sacred  a  duty  the  government  has  received  the 
most  valuable  assistance  from  the  indefatigable  ef- 
forts of  all  Brazilians,  and  confides  entirely  in  the 
valor  of  the  army,  navy,  National  Guard  and  the 
volunteers,  to  whom  is  due  the  deepest  gratitude  of 
the  uation.  The  cholera  morbus,  which  unhappily 
invaded  the  River  Platte,  has  made  considerable  rav- 
ages among  the  allied  forces  in  front  of  the  enemy. 
I  deeply  lament  the  deaths  of  so  many  brave  ones 
who  longed  so  ardently  to  risk  their  lives  in  battle 
for  their  country.  The  Government  of  Peru  offered 
its  good  offices  to  Brazil  and  the  allied  republics  as 
preliminary  to  the  mediations  of  the  same  republic 
and  those  of  Chili,  Bolivia  and  Ecuador,  for  the  re- 
establishment  of  peace  with  Paraguay.  Recently  the 
Government  of  the  United  States  offered  its  kindly  medi- 
ation/or the  same  purpose.  The  allies,  grateful  for 
these  offers,  could  not,  however,  accept  them,  as  they 
were  not  consistent  with  the  national  honor.  I  have 
the  pleasure  to  communicate  to  you  that  Brazil  is  on 
peaceful  terms  with  all  other  foreign  powers,  whose 
friendly  relations  the  government  seeks  to  cultivate. 
A  decree  explanatory  of  article  7  of  the  consular 
convention  celebrated  with  France  has  been  signed 
in  Paris,  and  is  now  in  force,  thus  putting  an  end  to 
the  disagreement  which  was  evinced  through  the 
practice  of  that  convention  on  the  subject  of  inherit- 
ances, and  the  government  anticipates  obtaining  a 
similar  result  with  respect  to  other  conventions  of  a 
like  nature.  I  am  happy  to  announce  to  you  that  by 
decree  3,749,  of  7th  December  in  last  year,  the  navi- 
gation of  the  Amazon,  of  some  of  its  affluents,  and 
of  the  Rivers  Tocantins  and  San  Francisco,  is,  from 
the  7th  of  September  next,  free  to  merchant-vessels 
of  all  nations.  This  measure,  which  coincided  with  the 
expectations  of  Brazilians  and  foreigners,  promises 
the  most  important  benefit  to  the  empire.  The  pub- 
lic revenue  continues  to  increase;  but  the  expendi- 
ture, especially  what  the  requirements  of  the  war 
have  occasioned,  has  increased  to  such  an  extent  as 
to  produce  a  deficit  in  the  State  budget  which  it  is 
of  most  vital  importance  to  provide  for,  by  means 
which  judgment  and  patriotism  will  suggest  to  you. 
The  servile  element  in  the  empire  cannot  but  merit 
opportunely  your  consideration,  providing  in  such  a 
manner  that,  respecting  actual  property  and  without 
a  severe  blow  to  our  chief  industry— agriculture — 
the  grand  interests  which  belong  to  emancipation 
may  be  attended  to.  To  promote  colonization  ought 
to  be  the  object  of  your  particular  solicitude.  Pub- 
lic instruction  is  a  subject  worthy  of  not  less  care. 
Among  the  measures  called  for  by  the  service  of  the 
army,  the  most  important  are  those  of  a  law  for  re- 
cruiting, of  a  penal  code  and  of  military  law.  Ex- 
perience shows  that  an  alteration  of  the  rank  of 
naval  officers  is  absolutely  necessary.  Likewise  the 
convenience  has  been  recognized  by  practice  of 
modifying  the  organization  of  the  National  Guard, 
principally  for  the  purpose  of  greater  mobilization 
in  extraordinary  circumstances. 

Nothing  of  great  importance  was  transacted 
by  Parliament.  The  Emperor,  on  closing  it,  on 
September  23d,  said  :  "  The  state  of  the  public 
health  is  satisfactory  throughout  the  empire. 
An  agreement  was  signed  in  this  city  and  will 
come  in  force  on  the  1st  of  October  next,  which 
regulates  the  execution  of  article  13  of  the  con- 
sular convention  entered  into  with  Portugal. 
The  differences  which  used  to  arise  with  regard 
to  heirships  will  thus  disappear.  The  proofs 
of  patriotism  which  you  have  given  by  voting 
the  taxes  which  will  balance  the  expenses  and 
revenue  of  the  country,  and  by  adopting  other 


94 


BRAZIL. 


BREMEN. 


measures  required  by  the  country  in  the  pros- 
sent  extraordinary  circumstances,  will  be  highly 
appreciated  by  the  nation." 

The  opening  of  the  River  Amazon  and  some 
of  its  tributaries,  to  the  merchant-flags  of  all 
nations,  took  place  on  the  7th  of  September,  the 
forty-fifth  anniversary  of  the  independence  of 
Brazil.  A  few  weeks  before  the  government 
had  issued  a  decree,  according  to  which,  five 
custom-houses  are  opened  besides  Para  on  the 
former  river,  and  Penedo  on  one  of  the  tribu- 
taries, while  Villa  Nova,  in  Sergipe,  is  to  be 
open  for  the  exportation  of  national  products, 
coastwise  or  foreign,  and  for  the  importation  of 
foreign  free  goods.  Fourteen  other  ports  on  the 
Amazon  are  made  ports  of  call.  Great  commer- 
cial results  are  expected  from  this  opening  of 
this  river,  not  only  for  Brazil  but  also  for  the 
neighboring  republic  of  Peru.  This  was  de- 
monstrated by  the  successful  navigation  of 
three  important  tributaries  of  the  Amazon — 
the  Ucuyali,  Pachitea,  and  Palcazu — by  steam- 
ers for  a  distance  of  1,227  miles  from  the'  em- 
bouchure of  the  first-named  river.  This  im- 
portant feat  was  accomplished  by  a  naval  expe- 
dition consisting  of  the  Peruvian  steamers  Mo- 
rona,  Napo,  and  Putumayo.  They  started  on 
their  novel  undertaking  on  November  12, 
1866,  and  on  January  1,  1867,  anchored  in  the 
port  of  Maio,  with  the  exception  of  the  Moro- 
na,  which  stopped  short  at  the  island  of  Passos 
on  account  of  a  fall  in  the  waters  of  the  Pal- 
cazu. Many  difficulties  were,  of  course,  en- 
countered during  the  ascent  of  the  respec- 
tive rivers,  in  consequence  of  their  being  un- 
settled and  not  on  a  chart.  Some  cannibal 
[ndians  on  the  banks  also  attempted  to  destroy 
the  exploring  party.  Their  attacks  were,  how- 
ever, vigorously  repulsed,  and  at  a  place  named 
Ohontaisla  the  savages  sustained  a  loss  of 
twenty-five  killed.  The  successful  voyage  of 
this  expedition  showed  the  possibility  of  sup- 
plying several  departments  of  Peru,  possessing 
a  population  exceeding  half  a  million,  with 
foreign  goods,  by  way  of  the  Amazon,  and  of 
carrying  to  the  ocean  the  valuable  natural  pro- 
ducts of  vast  and  fertile  regions  of  the  interior, 
after  a  navigation  from  Maio,  situate  on  the 
eastern  slope  of  the  Andes,  of  no  less  than 
3,500  miles. 

The  Brazilian  Government  is  makin  g  strenuous 
efforts  to  promote  immigration,  and  the  num- 
ber of  arrivals,  in  1867,  was  again  considerable, 
especially  from  the  United  States  (about  300 
a  month)  and  from  Portugal.  A  monthly 
English  paper,  entitled  the  Brazil  Emigration 
Reporter,  was  established  for  the  special  pur- 
pose of  encouraging  immigration  from  the  late 
American  slave  States.  A  number  of  the  Amer- 
ican immigrants  were,  however,  disappointed 
at  their  reception  and  prospects. 

The  Government  of  Brazil  has  repeatedly 
declared  its  wish  to  prepare  the  way  for  the 
abolition  of  slavery.  The  liio  Diario,  of 
April  9th,  states  the  following,  as  far  as  it  has 
been  able  to  learn,  as  the  basis  of  the  plan  of 


the  Government  for  the  solution  of  the  problem 
of  slavery:  "1.  Slavery  shall  cease  totally  in 
the  year  1900,  that  is,  in  thirty-three  years 
hence.  2.  The  State  shall  indemnify  those 
citizens  who  may  still  own  slaves  at  that  period. 

3.  From  the  date  of  the  promulgation  of  this 
decree  all  children  born  of  slaves  shall  be  free. 

4.  Those  children  who  may  be  educated  in  the 
houses  of  their  parents'  masters  shall  serve 
them  till  they  reach  their  twentieth  year,  and 
will  then  be  restored  to  freedom.  5.  There 
will  be  established  courts  of  emancipation  in 
all  the  towns,  to  enforce  the  law  and  see  to  its 
proper  execution.  6.  A  fixed  amount  will  be 
set  aside  for  the  emancipation  of  the  slaves  of 
the  nation,  and  the  same  terms  will  be  agreed 
upon  to  effect  the  liberation  of  the  slaves  owned 
by  religious  orders  as  may  be  made  to  purchase 
the  freedom  of  those  held  by  the  Government. 
7.  There  will  be  appropriated  a  fund  for  the 
annual  purchase  of  a  certain  number  of  slaves, 
so  that  but  few  may  be  in  bondage  when  the 
hour  of  general  emancipation  is  at  hand.  Such 
are  the  features  of  the  plan,  and  after  due  con- 
sidei'ation  we  can  promise  its  originators  the 
esteem  of  humanity  and  the  gratitude  of  the 
country." 

On  September  19th  the  emperor  distributed 
the  premiums  adjudicated  to  the  exhibitors 
at  the  National  Exhibition  held  last  year,  and 
for  their  services  in  connection  with  it  the 
titles  of  Baron  das  Tres  Barras  and  Baron 
do  Bom  Retiro  were  respectively  conferred 
on  Conselheiro  Jose  Ildefonso  de  Souza  Ro- 
mas and  Conselheiro  Luiz  Pedreira  do  Couto 
Ferraz. 

The  terminal  station  of  the  Bom  Pedro  II. 
railway,  that  of  Entre-Rios,  was  opened  on  the 
13th  of  October.  Negotiations  were  going  on 
between  the  Government  and  the  Companhia 
Mineira,  formed  for  the  purpose,  for  the  contin- 
uation of  the  line  to  Porto  Novo  da  Ounha, 
to  be  worked  by  the  Government,  and  the  com- 
pany receive  a  tax  on  the  traffic. 

BREMEN,  a  free  city  of  the  North  German 
Confederation.  First  Burgomaster  (1863-1867, 
December  31st),  K.  F.  G.  Mohr.  Area,  112 
square  miles ;  population  in  1864,  104,091. 
The  public  revenue  in  the  budget  for  1867 
was  estimated  at  1,761,148  thalers,  the  expen- 
ditures at  2,040,342  thalers;  the  deficit  at 
279,194  thalers.  The  public  debt  in  1866  was 
12,244,900  thalers.  The  army  consists  of  760 
men.  On  July  3,  1867,  the  Burgorschaf  (coun- 
cil of  citizens)  ratified  a  military  convention 
with  Prussia,  according  to  which  the  contin- 
gent of  Bremen  to  the  North  German  army 
was  to  be  dissolved  on  October  1,  1867,  and  a 
Prussian  battalion  was  to  receive  the  recruits 
from  the  territory  of  the  free  city  who  are 
called  into  service.  The  value  of  imports  in 
1866  was  89,223,312  thalers  ;  of  exports, 
80,329,314  thalers.  The  merchant  navy  was 
composed,  at  the  close  of  the  year  1866,  cf 
291  vessels,  together  of  110,596  lasts  (of  4,000 
pounds  each). 


BROWNE,  CHARLES  F. 


BRUCE,  FREDERICK  W.  A.        95 


BROWNE,  Charles  F.,  an  American  humor- 
ist, author,  and  lecturer,  born  in  Waterford, 
Maine,  about  1834 ;  died  in  Southampton,  Eng- 
land, March  6,  1867.  Mr.  Browne  was  much 
better  known  by  his  nom  de  phone,  Artemus 
Ward,  than  by  his  real  name.  He  commenced 
learning  the  printer's  trade  when  under  four- 
teen years  of  age  as  a  compositor  on  the  Skovv- 
hegan  Clarion,  and  when  about  fifteen  was 
working  in  a  similar  capacity  on  the  Carpet 
Bag,  a  comic  weekly  journal  in  Boston,  to 
which  he  made  his  first  literary  contributions. 
Before  abandoning  type-setting  for  literary 
labor,  he  had  become  one  of  the  most  expert 
compositors  in  the  United  States.  After  leav- 
ing Boston,  he  connected  himself  as  reporter 
with  the  Cleveland  Plaindealcr,  a  daily  paper 
of  somewhat  extensive  circulation.  Here  the 
idea  of  writing  in  the  character  of  a  showman, 
and  giving  his  observations  on  all  sorts  of 
topics,  first  occurred  to  him,  and  he  began  his 
first  series  of  "  Artemus  Ward's  Saying6."  At 
the  outset,  these  articles  were  carelessly 
written,  and  without  any  expectation  of  their 
serving  any  thing  beyond  the  most  ephemeral 
purpose,  but,  finding  that  they  attained  an  ex- 
tended notoriety,  he  bestowed  more  labor  and 
attention  on  them,  and  their  real  merit  made 
even  the  horrible  spelling  attractive,  and 
gained  for  him  the  reputation  of  being  one  of 
the  most  clever  and  original  humorous  writers 
in  the  country.  When  Vanity  Fair  was  started 
in  New  York  he  was  solicited  to  become  one  of 
its  contributors  and  after  a  time  its  editor.  Its 
existence  was  brief  but  brilliant.  During  this 
period,  he  first  projected  his  humorous  lec- 
tures, delivering  the  opening  one  in  Brooklyn, 
and  afterward  repeating  the  series,  among 
which  some  of  the  titles  were,  "  The  Babes  in 
the  Wood,"  "  Sixty  Minutes  in  Africa,"  etc.,  in 
other  cities.  These  proved  very  successful.  He 
projected,  in  1862,  a  visit  to  California  and 
Utah  to  procure  the  materials  for  illustrating 
the  peculiar  characteristics  of  Mormon  life,  and 
on  his  return  gave  a  series  of  comic  lectures  on 
Mormonism  with  panoramic  accompaniment, 
which  were  the  best  of  their  kind  ever  at- 
tempted either  in  this  country  or  England,  and 
drew  crowded  houses  constantly  wherever  they 
were  delivered.  About  the  same  time  appeared 
a  collection  of  his  humorous  papers  under  the 
title  of  "Artemus  Ward— His  Book,"  which 
had  a  very  large  sale  both  here  and  in  England. 
Soon  after,  the  premonitory  symptoms  of  pul- 
monary consumption — the  disease  from  which 
he  finally  died — made  their  appearance,  and  he 
was  for  a  time  laid  aside  from  his  public  per- 
formances. His  health  apparently  improving 
in  the  spring  of  1866,  he  resolved  to  go  to 
England  and  lecture  there.  He  arrived  in  that 
country  in  June,  1866,  but  was  too  feeble  to 
undertake  his  lectures.  In  November,  1866, 
however,  he  made  his  first  appearance,  and 
was  most  warmly  welcomed,  and  achieved  a 
popularity  as  unexpected  as  gratifying.  For 
three  months  he  continued  his  lectures  with 


the  greatest  success,  but  then  ho-  broke  down 
completely  in  health,  and  early  in  February, 
1867,  went  first  to  the  Isle  of  Jersey  and  thenco 
to  Southampton,  intending  to  return  home  ;  but 
his  end  was  too  near.  He  died  after  severe  suffer- 
ing, but  surrounded  by  kind  friends,  on  the  6th 
of  March.  By  his  will,  after  providing  for  his 
mother  and  for  the  education  of  a  lad  who  had 
been  very  kind  to  him  in  his  last  sickness,  he 
left  the  remainder  of  his  property  to  found  an 
asylum  for  printers  and  for  the  education  of 
their  orphan  children. 

BRUCE,  Sir  Frederick  William  Adolphus, 
G.  C.  B.,  envoy  extraordinary  and  minister 
plenipotentiary  from  the  court  of  St.  James  to 
the  United  States,  an  English  diplomatist  and 
statesman ;  bom  at  Elgin  Castle,  England,  April 
14,  1814;  died  in  Boston,  Mass.,  September  19, 
1867.  He  was  the  fourth  son  of  the  seventh 
Earl  of  Elgin,  a  distinguished  diplomatist.  He 
was  directly  descended  from  the  royal  families 
of  Bruce  and  Stuart,  and  the  Earls  of  Elgin 
now  hold  a  very  prominent  position  in  the 
British  peerage.  Sir  Frederick  was  graduated 
B.  A.  at  Christ  Church,  Oxford,  in  1834,  and 
was  subsequently  called  to  the  bar  of  Lincoln's 
Inn,  but  his  tendencies  being  strongly  mani- 
fested toward  diplomacy,  he  never  attempted 
to  gain  practice  as  a  barrister.  In  1842  he 
was  attached  to  Lord  Ashburton's  special  mis- 
sion to  the  United  States  for  settling  the  north- 
eastern boundary  question.  In  1844he  was  made 
colonial  secretary  at  Hong  Kong.  In  1846  he 
was  appointed  Lieutenant-General  of  New- 
foundland, which  position  he  held  for  thirteen 
months.  In  July,  1847,  he  was  made  charge 
d'affaires  to  the  Republic  of  Bolivia,  and  con- 
sul-general the  ensuing  April.  On  the  29th  of 
August  he  was  transferred  to  the  Oriental  Re- 
public of  Uruguay,  and  two  years  later  became 
agent  and  consul-general  to  Egypt.  In  April, 
1857,  he  accompanied  his  brother,  the  late  Lord 
Elgin,  to  China,  whither  the  latter  had  been 
sent  on  a  special  mission.  A  treaty  was  nego- 
tiated with  that  country  in  June,  1858,  which 
was  brought  to  England  by  him  in  September. 
For  his  services  in  negotiating  this  treaty,  and 
the  experience  and  diplomatic  tact  he  had  mani- 
fested in  so  difficult  and  delicate  a  position,  he 
was  made  a  Companion  of  the  Order  of  the 
Bath  (C.  B.),  and  in  December,  1858,  appointed 
envoy  extraordinary  and  minister  plenipoten- 
tiary to  the  Emperor  of  China,  and  afterward 
general  superintendent  of  British  trade  in  that 
country.  This  mission  failed  of  reaching  Pekin 
on  account  of  the  opposition  made  by  the  Chi- 
nese, and  the  British  forces  then  attacked  the 
imperial  army  in  the  Peiho.  Sir  Frederick  re- 
mained at  Shanghai  till  peace  had  been  restored ; 
and  finally  established  the  mission  at  Pekin  in 
1861.  While  residing  at  that  court  he  distin- 
guished himself  by  good  offices  toward  the 
Americans  on  many  occasions,  which  were 
promptly  acknowledged  by  Mr.  Anson  Burlin- 
game,  our  minister.  In  December,  1862,  he  re- 
ceived the  order  of  Knight  Commander  of  the 


96 


BRUNET,  J.  0. 


CALIFORNIA. 


Bath.  A  controversy  having  arisen  in  1 804,  be- 
tween this  country  and  the  Republic  of  Colom- 
bia, he  was  appointed  umpire  by  the  two  Govern- 
ments, and  discharged  the  delicate  duties  to  gen- 
eral acceptance.  In  1865,  when  Lord  Lyons  was 
removed  from  Washington  to  Constantinople,  Sir 
Frederick,  who  had  then  just  received  the  Grand 
Cross  of  the  Order  of  the  Bath,  was  selected 
by  the  Earl  of  Clarendon  to  fill  the  important 
and  difficult  position  of  ambassador  to  the 
United  States.  His  course  in  the  fulfilment  of 
his  duties  was  always  judicious,  and  he  was  suc- 
cessful in  preserving  cordial  relations  between 
the  two  Governments,  when  a  man  of  less  ge- 
nial temper,  or  less  discretion,  could  hardly 
have  avoided  a  failure.  He  was  never  married. 
He  was  known  and  respected  in  social  life  for 
many  fine  qualities  of  mind  and  character,  his 
interest  in  art,  and  his  courteous  and  liberal  hos- 
pitality. His  death,  which  was  somewhat  sud- 
den, was  caused  by  diphtheria. 

BRUNET,  Jacques  Ciiakles,  a  French  bibli- 
ographer, born  in  Paris,  November  2, 1780 ;  died 
in  that  city,  November,  1867.  He  was  the  son 
of  a  bookseller,  and  early  acquainted  himself 
with  rare  editions  and  copies  of  books,  and 
made  several  catalogues  of  old  libraries.  He 
began  in  his  bibliographical  researches  for  his 
great  work,  Manuel  du  Librairc.  et  de  V Ama- 
teur de  Iwres,  of  which  he  issued  a  first  edition 


in  1810,  and  continuing  his  studies,  added  an  ex- 
tensive supplement  of  new  bibliographical  titles 
in  1834,  and  another  still,  three  or  four  years 
later.  In  1842-'44,  the  whole  work  was  recast 
for  a  fourth  edition,  in  five  octavo  volumes.  In 
1864  a  fifth  edition  appeared,  the  most  com- 
plete bibliography  ever  prepared,  in  the  same 
number  of  volumes,  but  containing  a  much 
larger  number  of  titles.  In  1852  M.  Brunet 
published  researches  upon  the  original  editions 
of  Rabelais.  In  the  course  of  his  long  life  and 
his  constant  researches  among  books,  he  had 
accumulated  an  exceedingly  valuable  library, 
composed  almost  entirely  of  the  choicest  and 
rarest  editions,  and  in  elegant  and  often  unique 
bindings. 

BRUNSWICK,  a  duchy  in  Northern  Ger- 
many. Duke,  Willielm,  born  April  25,  1806  ; 
succeeded  his  father  Charles  on  April  25,  1831. 
Area,  1,525  square  miles ;  population  in  1864, 
293,388,  of  whom  285,934  were  Lutherans, 
1,676  Reformed,  3,775  Catholics,  216  Dissidents, 
1,107  Israelites.  The  capital,  Brunswick,  had 
in  1864  45,450  inhabitants.  The  public  revenue 
for  1866  was  fixed  at  1,920,000  thalers,  and  the 
expenditures  at  the  same  amount.  The  public 
debt  in  September,  1866,  was  14,913,796  thalers, 
of  which  10,163,900  were  railroad  debt.  The 
army  consists  of  2,476  in  time  of  peace,  and 
4,857  in  time  of  war. 


C 


CALIFORNIA,  one  of  the  Pacific  States  of 
the  Union,  having  Oregon  on  the  north,  Ne- 
vada and  Arizona  on  the  east,  Lower  California 
on  the  south,  and  the  Pacific  Ocean  on  the 
west.  Its  actual  area,  after  long  controversy, 
has  been  fixed  at  188,981  square  miles.  In 
1860  the  population  was  379,994,  and  though 
it  is  more  fluctuating  than  that  of  most  of  the 
States  of  the  Union,  it  is  supposed  to  exceed  at 
the  present  time  500,000  souls.  There  are 
forty-nine  organized  counties  in  the  State.  The 
seat  of  government  is  Sacramento.  The  Gov- 
ernor of  the  State,  until  December  5, 1867,  was 
Frederick  F.  Low,  Union  Republican,  who  had 
been  first  elected  in  1863,  and  reelected  in  1865. 
The  Governor's  term  of  office  is  two  years. 
His  salary  is  $7,000  in  gold.  On  December  5, 
1867,  the  Governor-elect,  Henry  H.  Haight, 
was  inaugurated,  and  made  his  inaugural  ad- 
dress. The  Legislature  meets  biennially,  being 
chosen  in  the  odd  years,  as  1865,  1867,  1869. 
A  State  election  took  place  in  September,  1867, 
at  which  the  Democratic  candidates  were  elect- 
ed by  the  following  vote :  total  vote  for  Gov- 
ernor, 92,352;  of  which  Henry  H.  Haight  had 
49,905,  George  C.  Gotham  40,359,  and  Caleb 
T.  Fay  2,088.  For  Lieutenant-Governor,  Wil- 
liam Ilolden  had  47,969,  against  L.  P.  Jones, 
44,584.  In  October,  1867,  Royal  T.  Sprague, 
Democrat,  was  elected  Justice  of  the  Supreme 
Court,    over    John  Currey,  Republican,  by  a 


majority  of  from  1,000  to  2,000.  The  Legis- 
lature, elected  at  the  same  time,  had  23  Repub- 
licans and  17  Demo'crats  in  the  Senate,  and  29 
Republicans  and  51  Democrats  in  the  House. 

Mining  is  yet  the  most  important  industrial 
interest  in  California,  though  the  magnitude  of 
the  agricultural  operations  of  the  State  is  such 
as  to  render  it  certain  that  within  a  few  years 
they  must  surpass  the  mines  in  the  value  of 
their  annual  products.  There  is  little  or  no 
placer  mining  in  the  State  now,  the  greater 
part  of  the  precious  metal  being  found  im- 
bedded in  quartz  rock,  from  which  it  is  ex- 
tracted only  by  the  somewhat  wasteful  process 
of  grinding  and  amalgamation.  It  is  not  here, 
as  in  Colorado  and  portions  of  New  Mexico, 
combined  with  sulphur,  in  the  form  of  pyrites, 
and  so  is  more  readily  extracted,  but  by  the 
ordinary  processes  it  is  certain  that  not  more 
than  from  60  to  70  per  cent,  of  the  amount  in 
the  quartz  is  actually  obtained. 

Silver  and  quicksilver  are  still  important 
products  of  the  State,  the  latter,  of  late,  yield- 
ing a  slightly  increasing  amount.  Copper,  of 
excellent  quality,  tin,  borax,  and  other  mineral 
products  of  great  value  are  among  its  treasures. 

The  Agriculture  of  the  State  is  rapidly  becom- 
ing one  of  its  chief  elements  of  wealth.  Its 
vineyards  rival  in  extent  the  largest  in  Europe, 
and,  as  each  successive  year  brings  new  and 
larger  vineyards  into  bearing,  the  production 


CALIFORNIA. 


97 


of  wine  multiplies  almost  in  a  geometric  ratio 
■ — in  1865,  over  one  million  gallons  were  made ; 
in  1866  over  two  and  a  half  millions  of  gallons, 
and  in  1867  the  production  was  over  six  mil- 
lions of  gallons.  Ahove  thirty  millions  of 
vines  are  already  set  in  the  State,  and  all  will 
be  in  full  bearing  before  1870.  Considerable 
amounts  of  the  wine  are  distilled  for  brandy, 
and  the  brandy  of  the  Pacific  coast  has  a  high 
reputation  for  its  purity  and  flavor,  which  will 
be  still  farther  enhanced  as  it  grows  older. 

The  culture  of  the  other  small  fruits,  straw- 
berries, raspberries,  blackberries,  currants, 
cherries,  figs,  and  apricots,  has  also  been  great- 
ly extended,  and  the  rich,  deep  soil  of  the  State 
produces  these  of  a  quality  superior  to  those 
found  in  any  other  part  of  the  world.  As  a 
fruit-growing  country  California  is  unsurpassed. 
The  climate  too  is  so  varied  that  all  the  fruits 
of  the  temperate  and  semi-tropical,  and  even 
some  of  those  of  the  tropical  regions,  are  suc- 
cessful. The  apple,  peach,  pear,  and  plum  are 
produced  of  extraordinary  size  and  flavor,  in 
the  northern  and  middle  counties;  the  cherry, 
fig,  pawpaw,  apricot,  and  the  more  tender  va- 
rieties of  grapes,  succeed  well  in  the  Sacra- 
mento valley  and  on  the  coast  in  the  middle 
counties,  while  the  orange,  lemon,  banana, 
ajuava,  and  other  delicious  semi-tropical  fruits, 
abound  in  the  south.  The  country  is  also  ad- 
mirably adapted  for  root  crops,  which  attain 
sjreat  size  without  losing  their  tenderness  and 
richness.  The  southern  counties  also  produce 
spices  and  spicy  roots  in  great  perfection,  the 
pimento,  the  black  pepper,  the  nutmeg,  and  it 
s  thought  both  the  cinnamon  and  clove  will 
lourish  well  there.  The  ginger-root  has  already 
aeen  grown  of  quality  superior  to  that  import- 
ed from  China.  Coffee  is  also  successfully  cul- 
;ivated  in  Southern  California,  and  from  the 
jreat  similarity  of  the  country  to  the  best  tea- 
listricts  of  China  and  Japan  it  is  believed  that 
;ea  can  be  grown  of  a  quality  fully  equal  to  the 
sest  of  the  Flowery  Kingdom. 

But  the  department  of  agriculture  upon 
fvhich,  next  to  the  cultivation  of  the  grape, 
;he  attention  of  Californian  agriculturists  is 
aow  concentrated,  is  the  culture  of  silk.  In 
She'  Annual  Cvolop^dia  for  1866,  and  in  the 
article  Agriculture  in  the  present  volume,  some 
nention  is  made  of  the  rapid  increase  of  this 
ndustry,  but  its  progress  in  1867  has  been  be- 
pond  all  precedent.  The  Sacramento  valley 
ind  the  vicinity  of  San  Jose1  are  at  present  its 
principal  seats,  though  other  sections  are  enter- 
ng  upon  it  to  such  an  extent  that  it  is  difficult 
io  say  where  the  greatest  quantity  will  be 
;rown  next  year.  The  soil  of  the  valley  is  ad- 
mirably adapted  to  the  growth  of  the  mul- 
berry, and  the  dry  season,  from  May  to  Novem- 
ber, insures  the  greatest  perfection  of  its 
bliage.  The  Morus  multicaulis  is  preferred 
for  the  first  feeding  on  account  of  its  softness 
and  tenderness,  but  it  does  not  make  as  good 
silk  as  the  Morus  moretta  or  the  Morus  alba, 
»nd  the  older  worms  are  fed  on  these  exclusive- 
Vol.  vn. — 1  A 


ly.  The  mulberry  is  propagated  by  cuttings, 
and  is  kept  pruned  low  to  a  height  not  exceed- 
ing six  or  eight  feet.  The  first  year  they  yield 
about  8,000  lbs.  of  leaves  to  the  acre,  the  sec- 
ond year  60,000  lbs.,  and  subsequent  years  still 
larger  quantities.  Mr.  Haynie,  an  experienced 
silk-grower  of  Sacramento,  states  that  seventy- 
eight  tons  of  mulberry-leaves,  the  product  of 
about  two  and  a  half  acres  of  mulberry-trees, 
when  in  full  bearing,  will  make  one  million  of 
the  largest  Chinese  cocoons.  The  Japanese 
cocoons  are  smaller  and  require  only  about 
two-thirds  the  quantity.  The  million  of  co- 
coons, when  well  dried — and  in  California  they 
can  kill  the  chrysalis  by  forty-eight  hours'  ex- 
posure to  the  sun — will  weigh  about  1,400 
pounds  and  will  reel  420  pounds  of  raw  silk. 
The  expense  for  the  care  and  feeding  of  the 
worms,  drying  the  cocoons,  and  winding  the 
silk  for  this  quantity,  is  about  $952,  and  the 
cost  of  land,  planting  mulberries,  cocoonery 
and  reels,  or,  in  other  words,  the  entire  plant, 
is  about  $10,500.  The  silk  can  be  sold  at  the 
cocoonery  for  seven  dollars  per  pound,  giving 
$2,940  for  the  gross  proceeds,  or  nearly  $2,000 
net  for  less  than  four  months'  labor.  But  it  is 
more  profitable  to  have  ten  acres  of  mulberries, 
and  raise  four  millions  of  worms,  hatching  them 
a  million  a  month,  as  the  additional  cost  of  the 
plant  is  not  more  than  $6,000  or  $7,000,  and  the 
cost  of  labor  proportionally  less,  while  the 
net  profit  will  exceed  $10,000  per  annum.  The 
absence  of  rain  from  May  to  November  and 
the  freedom  from  thunderstorms  conduce  great- 
ly to  the  health  of  the  worms,  and  there  is  no 
disease  or  loss  to  be  taken  into  the  account  in 
this  industry.  The  silk  is  of  superior  quality, 
and  manufactories  are  already  established  in  the 
State  for  the  production  of  silk  goods. 

Bee-Jceeping  has  also  become  a  very  promi- 
nent feature  in  Californian  agriculture,  the 
abundant  flowers  of  the  country  affording  a 
fine  pasturage  for  the  bees,  whose  yield  of 
honey  is  much  greater  than  in  the  Eastern 
States.  The  wheat  and  other  cereal  crops  of 
the  State  are  larger  each  successive  year,  and  the 
Californian  wheat  has  a  peculiar  value  in  the 
market  from  the  great  preponderance  of  glu- 
ten in  it.  The  alfalfa,  or  Chilian  millet,  a  grass 
having  some  resemblance  to  lucerne,  and  of 
which  two  or  three  crops  can  be  secured  in  a 
single  season,  is  largely  cultivated  for  green 
fodder,  for  which  it  is  admirably  adapted. 

The  Manufactories  of  California  are  increas- 
ing in  number  and  in  the  amount  of  capital 
employed.  Some  of  these  establishments  have  a 
high  reputation  for  the  quality  of  the  goods 
they  manufacture.  This  is  particularly  the 
case  with  the  founderies  and  other  manufac- 
tories engaged  in  the  production  of  mining  im- 
plements, quartz  mills,  etc.  It  is  the  universal 
testimony  of  practical  miners  that  the  Califor- 
nian wares  are  far  more  serviceable  and  better 
adapted"  to  their  work  than  any  which  they 
can  procure  from  the  East.  The  woollen 
blankets,  serapes,  and  pouches  manufactured  in 


98 


CALIFORNIA. 


CAMPBELL,  JOHN. 


the  California  -woollen  mills  have  also  a  higher 
reputation  for  serviceableness  and  imperme- 
ability by  water  than  goods  of  the  same  class 
manufactured  at  the  East. 

The  Commerce  of  California  is  largely  on  the 
increase.  The  establishment  in  the  beginning 
of  1867  of  a  monthly  line  of  steamers  to  Hong 
Kong  and  Japanese  ports,  soon  to  become  a 
semi-monthly  line,  is  the  beginning  of  a  regular 
traffic  which,  on  the  completion  of  the  Pacific 
Railroad,  will  bring  the  immense  trade  of  East- 
ern Asia  with  Europe  through  San  Francisco 
and  across  the  American  continent.  The  pur- 
chase of  Aliaska  also  will  increase,  and  indeed  has 
already  increased,  the  commerce  of  California,  as 
the  whaling  and  fur-trading  ships  from  and  for 
that  Territory  will  make  San  Francisco  their 
port  of  entry  and  departure.  The  commerce  with 
the  Sandwich  Islands,  the  Mexican  and  Central 
and  South  American  ports,  and  Australia,  is 
also  steadily  increasing,  and  it  cannot  be  long 
after  the  completion  of  the  great  transcon- 
tinental railway  before  San  Francisco  will  be- 
come the  New  York  of  the  Pacific,  and  boast  a 
commerce  nearly  equal  to  her  rival  on  the 
Atlantic. 

Education.  The  State  has  shown  a  commend- 
able degree  of  zeal  and  earnestness  in  the  pro- 
motion of  education.  There  is  a  State  school 
fund  of  $762,000,  yielding  over  $50,000  a  year ; 
the  revenue  from  school  lands,  which  is 
divided  among  the  counties  according  to  the 
amounts  they  have  invested ;  a  normal  school 
supported  by  the  State,  and  in  a  prosperous 
condition ;  several  colleges,  some  of  them 
liberally  endowed,  and  a  State  University,  as 
yet  only  in  embryo,  but  having  a  beautiful 
site  and  extensive  lands,  the  whole  said  to 
be  worth  $100,000,  are  offered,  and  which 
when  organized,  as  it  undoubtedly  will  be,  by 
the  Legislature  now  in  session,  will  receive 
from  the  State  a  sum  sufficient  to  erect  its 
buildings,  and  will  have  eventually  an  endow- 
ment of  46,080  acres  of  land  donated  to  the 
State  for  a  seminary  of  learning,  and  the  Agri- 
cultural College  grant  of  150,000  acres.  The 
public  schools  of  San  Francisco  have  a  very 
high  reputation.  There  are  throughout  the 
State  numerous  excellent  private  schools  and 
seminaries  of  high  grade.  In  the  way  of 
special  education,  the  State  is  erecting  an  asy- 
lum for  the  deaf,  dumb,  and  blind  in  Alameda 
County,  and  will  support  it  liberally.  There  is 
a  reform  school  with  fifty-four  pupils,  and  an 
industrial  school  at  San  Francisco,  which  is  in 
excellent  condition.  The  former  is  supported 
by  the  State,  the  latter  by  the  city  of  San 
Francisco. 

The  Geological  Survey  of  the  State  has  been 
In  progress  since  I860,  and  has  issued  four 
volumes.  It  has  cost  $134,069.77,  and  is  yet 
unfinished. 

The  Insane  Asylum,  a  State  institution,  is 
well  managed,  but  needs  more  funds.  The 
State  Prison  has  seven  hundred  prisoners,  and 
requires  more  room  and  more  work-shops.  The 


California  State  Prison  has  never  been  a  mode, 
institution. 

The  State  debt  was  reduced  $164,140.71 
during  Governor  Low's  administration,  notwith- 
standing the  extraordinary  war  expenses  of 
1863,  1864,  and  1865,  and  the  reduction  of  the 
taxes  eighteen  cents  on  the  hundred  dollars.  A 
further  reduction  of  ten  cents  on  the  hundred 
dollars  is  now  practicable,  and,  even  with  this, 
the  whole  State  debt  can  be  extinguished  in 
ten  years. 

CAMPBELL,  Jodn,  D.D.,  an  English  Con- 
gregational or  Independent  clergyman,  author 
and  editor,  born  in  County  Forfar,  Scotland, 
October  5,  1794 ;  died  in  London,  March  28, 
1867.  He  received  his  collegiate  and  theologi- 
cal training  in  the  Universities  of  St.  Andrew's 
and  Glasgow,  and  entering  the  ministry  in  the 
Independent  denomination,  in  1829,  held  a 
pastoral  charge  for  a  time  in  Ayrshire,  but  soon 
came  to  London,  where  he  became  the  minister 
of  Whitefield's  Tabernacle,  in  Moorfields,  one  of 
the  largest  congregations  in  the  metropolis. 
Here  ho  labored  for  twenty  years,  with  great 
acceptance.  In  1844,  at  the  request  of  the  Con- 
gregational Union  of  England  and  Wales,  he 
established  a  denominational  magazine,  the 
Christian  Witness,  and  two  years  later  the 
Christian's  Penny  Magazine.  Compelled  by  ill 
health  to  relinquish  the  pastorate,  in  1849,  he 
complied  with  the  request  of  a  body  of  gentle- 
men, and  took  the  editorial  charge  of  the 
British  Banner,  a  new,  first-class  weekly  news- 
paper, to  be  conducted  on  Christian  principles. 
After  conducting  that  paper  with  signal  ability 
for  nine  years,  he  started,  in  1858,  a  paper  of 
his  own,  the  British  Standard,  and  in  1860 
also  a  penny  paper,  the  British  Ensign.  Both 
were  remarkably  successful,  and  he  continued 
their  editorship  till  the  close  of  1866,  when  he 
retired ;  receiving  a  splendid  testimonial  from 
his  friends  and  admirers. 

Before  entering  upon  his  editorial  career,  JDr. 
Campbell  (he  received  his  degree  of  D.  D.  from 
the  University  of  St.  Andrew's,  in  1841)  had 
achieved  a  high  reputation  as  an  author.  Among 
his  numerous  works  were:  "Maritime  Discov- 
ery and  Christian  Missions;  "  "  Jethro,"  a  prize 
essay  on  the  employment  of  lay  agency  in  the 
evangelization  of  our  cities  and  large  towns; 
"  The  Martyr  of  Erromanga,  or  Philosophy 
of  Missions ;  "  "  Life  of  David  Nasmyth,  Found- 
er of  City  Missions ;  "  ".A  Review  of  the  Life, 
Character,  Eloquence,  and  "Works  of  John 
Angel  James."  In  1839  he  opened  a  contro- 
versy in  the  newspapers  with  the  Queen's  print- 
ers on  the  Bible  printirig  monopoly,  which  re- 
sulted in  the  speedy  and  great  reduction  in  the 
price  of  Bibles.  These  letters  were  afterward 
published  in  a  volume.  He  was  not  averse  to 
controversy,  and  waged  incessant  warfare  on 
Popery,  Puseyism,  Neology,  Rationalism,  and 
German  theology,  and  published  several  vol- 
umes on  these  subjects,  which  were  widely  cir- 
culated. In  1861  he  addressed  a  series  of  "Let- 
ters to  His  Royal  Highness  the  Prince  Consort " 


CAMPBELL,  WILLIAM  B. 


CANDIA,  OR  CRETE. 


99 


on  the  system  of  Education  at  Oxford,  which 
were  afterward  published  in  book  form,  and 
contained  many  hard  hits  at  the  "Essays  and 
Reviews."  He  had  been  for  some  years  at 
work  on  a  memoir  of  George  Whitefield,  which 
he  did  not  live  to  complete. 

CAMPBELL,  "William  B.,  an  American  pol- 
itician and  jurist,  born  in  Tennessee  about 
1805,  died  at  Lebanon,  Tenn.,  August  19, 1867. 
When  a  young  man  he  served  in  the  Florida 
War  as  captain  of  a  company  of  mounted  vol- 
unteers. On  his  return  he  was  elected  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Assembly  in  his  native  State,  and 
two  or  three  years  later  a  member  of  the  State 
Senate;  in  1836  he  was  chosen  as  Representa- 
tive in  Congress,  and  reelected  in  1838  and 
1840.  On  the  outbreak  of  the  Mexican  War  he 
was  appointed  colonel  of  the  First  regiment  of 
Tennessee  volunteers,  and  distinguished  him- 
self at  Cerro  Gordo  and  Monterey.  On  his  re- 
turn he  was  unanimously  elected  judge  of  the 
Circuit  Court.  In  1851  he  was  elected  Gov- 
ernor of  Tennessee,  and  served  till  1853. 
During  the  war  be  was  an  unwavering  Union 
man,  bat  after  its  close  took  sides  with  the 
Conservatives.  In  1865  he  was  elected  to  the 
Thirty-ninth  Congress,  but  was  not  admitted  to 
his  seat  till  near  the  end  of  the  first  session. 
His  death  was  caused  by  disease  of  the  heart. 

CANDIA,  or  Ckete,  an  island  belonging  to 
the  Turkish  Empire.  The  area  of  Candia,  in- 
clusive of  a  number  of  small  adjacent  islands, 
is  about  3,319  square  miles.  The  population 
amounts,  according  to  Captain  Spratt  ("  Travels 
and  Researches  in  Crete,"  London,  1865),  to 
about  210,000,  living  in  about  800  villages,  and 
the  three  towns,  Candea,  Canea  (Khania),  and 
Retimo.  According  to  another  recent  work  on 
Candia  (Elpis  Melena,  Die  Insel  Creta  writer  der 
Ottomanisclien  Verwaltung,  Vienna,  1867),  the 
population  of  Crete  numbers  about  300,000,  of 
which  220,000  belong  to  the  orthodox  Greek 
Catholic  Church,  and  the  rest  to  Islam.  The 
Cretan  Mohammedans  are  not  Turks,  but  Greeks 
like  the  rest  of  the  Cretans.  They  are  Greeks 
by  race  and  language,  who,  under  pressure  of 
foreign  conquest,  have  adopted  the  religion  of 
the  conquerors.  Great  social  privileges  have 
bound  them  to  that  religion,  and,  by  dint  of 
constant  outrages  upon  the  Christians,  they 
have  come  to  be  viewed  with  bitter  hatred  by 
many  families  whom  they  have  injured.  The 
action  of  the  Turkish  Government,  in  putting 
forward  the  Cretan  Mohammedans  as  its  defend- 
ers in  the  war  which  has  been  raging  in  the 
island  since  1866,  has  made  a  wide  breach  be- 
tween two  sections  of  the  same  people,  and 
Cretan  Mohammedans  have  become  a  terror  and 
a  byword  throughout  the  island. 

The  exports  of  produce  in  1858,  the  date  of 
the  latest  information  which  could  be  obtained, 
amounted  to  15,373,000  francs.  The  imports 
in  1858  consisted  of  corn,  cloth,  dry-goods, 
fancy  goods,  iron,  tobacco,  hardware,  and  other 
manufactures,  and  were  chiefly  from  Turkey 
(9,995,000  francs),  Greece  (5,132,000),  Austria. 


(1,505,000),  France  (200,000),  England  (193,- 
000),  Naples  (110,000).  With  the  exception  of 
a  few  foreign  and  Greek  merchants,  the  whole 
Cretan  industry  and  commerce  is  in  the  hands 
of  Mussulmans,  the  agriculture  in  those  of 
Christians. 

The  work  already  referred  to,  by  Elpis  Melena, 
gives  a  full  account  of  the  causes  which  led  to 
the  insurrection.  According  to  this  author  (a 
distinguished  literary  lady  of  Germany,  who 
under  the  above  assumed  name  has  already  pub- 
lished several  pamphlets  on  Greece,  and  is  gen- 
erally recognized  as  one  of  the  most  trust- 
worthy writers  on  the  subject),  the  prime  cause 
of  the  revolution  consists  in  the  mel'lieme,  the 
only  tribunal  recognized  by  the  Ottoman  law 
in  civil  and  religious  fnatters.  It  is  presided 
over  by  the  cadis  and  the  mollah,  and  applies 
the  rules  of  the  Koran  to  all  cases  submitted  to 
it.  This  had  lately  been  wielded  by  Mustapha 
Pacha  with  a  pressure  unheard  of  before.  The 
mollah,  the  president  of  the  cadis,  is  guardian 
and  administrator  of  all  minors,  judge  in  all 
questions  of  inheritance,  the  only  notary  public 
through  whom  the  Christians  can  execute  valid 
bills  of  sale,  deeds,  bonds,  and  contracts.  He 
receives  five  per  cent,  of  the  value  of  every  thing 
submitted  to  his  decision  or  his  signature.  As 
the  Mohammedan  law  imposes  the  cost  of  law- 
suits on  the  defendant  when  he  wins,  he  is  ex- 
posed to  endless  chicanery  and  expenses,  for 
his  adversary  may,  if  he  choose,  again  bring  the 
same  charge  against  him,  the  mollah  pocketing 
for  the  second  time  five  per  cent,  and  so  on,  be- 
sides which*  be  makes  the  most  extortionate 
charges,  such  as  tetalie  (summons  fee),  calemie 
(entrance  money),  resin  (entertaining  fee),  and 
a  number  of  others.  The  mollah  and  his  subor- 
dinates, by  a  loose  interpretation  of  the  Koran, 
have  the  law  entirely  in  their  own  hands,  and 
are  especially  corrupt  in  the  exercise  of  their 
power  in  cases  of  inheritance.  The  second  of 
the  many  causes  which  forced  the  Cretans  to 
take  up  arms  was,  the  practice  of  farming  out 
the  taxes  of  the  island.  When  Crete  passed,  in 
1841,  from  the  possession  of  the  Viceroy  of 
Egypt  into  that  of  the  Porte,  the  tithe  was  re- 
duced from  one-seventh  to  one-tenth.  But  it 
was  not  long  before  a  change  for  the  worse  took 
place.  Mustapha  Pacha  leased  from  the  Porte 
the  collection  of  taxes — customs  duties  not  ex- 
cepted— and  then  in  turn  farmed  out  the  col- 
lection to  the  highest  bidders,  making  them  all 
necessary  concessions  to  facilitate  their  fulfill- 
ing their  obligations  toward  him.  Before  the 
farmer  could  remove  the  harvest  from  his  field, 
he  was  obliged  first  to  hand  over  to  the  tax- 
collector  the  portion  due  the  latter,  who  then 
kept  him  waiting,  in  order  to  screw  out,  as  the 
price  of  his  permission  to  let  the  harvest  be 
taken  away,  a  much  larger  assessment  than 
really  was  due.  Or,  the  farmers  being  legally 
compelled  to  convey  the  tithe  a  distance  of 
three  or  four  days'  journey,  if  required,  the  col- 
lectors demanded  an  extra  charge  in  all  cases 
where  they  did  not  demand  the  transport  of 


100 


OANDIA,   OR  CRETE. 


the  tithe.  Where  the  harvest  could  not  be  col- 
lected at  one  time — as  with  olives — the  tax-col- 
lector fixed  the  average  amount  of  the  harvest 
and  the  proportion  which  the  farmer  had  to 
paj,  in  which  cases  it  often  happened  that  the 
farmer  was  hardly  able,  after  having  sold  the 
proceeds  of  his  fields,  to  pay  even  the  tithe 
fixed  by  the  collector.  Besides  this  oppressive 
tax  there  exists  a  military  tax,  levied  upon  all 
persons,  even  widows  and  orphans,  the  amount 
being  fixed  according  to  the  pleasure  of  the  col- 
lectors. 

The  struggle  of  the  Christian  population  in 
Candia  against  the  Turkish  rule  continued 
throughout  the  year.  As  it  was  chiefly  a 
guerilla  war,  there  are  no  important  military 
actions  to  record.  It  #ould,  moreover,  be  ex- 
tremely difficult  to  trace  the  accurate  military 
history  of  the  insurrection,  for  never  were  war 
bulletins  more  contradictory  than  those  emana- 
ting from  Turkish  and  Greek  sources.  There 
seems  to  be  no  doubt  that  the  large  majority  of 
the  Christian  population  sympathized  with  the 
insurrection,  although  an  intercepted  letter  of 
the  Bishop  of  Lampe,  or  St.  Basili,  recommend- 
ing the  commander-in-chief  to  attack  the 
Monastery  of  Arkadi,  as  one  of  the  chief  re- 
sorts of  the  insurgents,  furnished  another  proof 
that  Greek  bishops  in  the  provinces,  no  less 
than  Greek  capitalists  at  Constantinople,  and 
Greek  traders  in  their  ports,  are  found  among 
the  most  devoted  though  secret  supporters  of 
the  Ottoman  power,  and  supply  the  Sultan  with 
money,  information,  and  revenue,  of  course,  for 
a  consideration. 

In  April,  Omar  Pacha  was  appointed  com- 
mander-in-chief of  the  Turkish  troops,  with 
orders  to  strike  a  decisive  blow  at  the  insur- 
rection. Soon  after  his  arrival  he  marched 
with  15,000  men  against  Sphakia,  the  great 
stronghold  of  the  insurgents,  who  had  about 
8,000  men  to  oppose  him.  He  attacked  Spha- 
kia on  the  4th  and  5th  of  May,  but  was  re- 
pulsed. The  whole  force  under  Omar  Pacha 
was  estimated  at  25,000,  of  whom  about  5,000 
were  native  Cretans.  Another  expedition,  un- 
dertaken in  June  against  Sphakia  and  Apoco- 
rona,  likewise  failed.  In  one  of  the  engage- 
ments in  June,  Ismael  Ferik  Pacha,  the  new 
generalissimo  of  the  Egyptian  army,  was  killed 
on  the  field.  The  conduct,  in  the  meanwhile, 
of  the  Turkish  troops  was  such,  that  nearly  all 
the  foreign  consuls  complained  of  it  in  dis- 
patches to  their  Governments.  In  September, 
Omar  Pacha  received  orders  to  suspend  hos- 
tilities in  Crete  for  four  weeks.  A  general 
amnesty  was  granted  to  all  insurgents;  and 
foreigners,  if  they  desired  it,  were  author- 
ized to  leave  Crete  in  Turkish  vessels  without 
hinderance.  On  October  4th,  the  Turkish  Grand 
Vizier,  Aali  Pacha,  arrived  in  the  island  and 
proclaimed  the  amnesty.  He  invited  four  depu- 
ties from  each  district  to  go  to  Canea  to  con- 
fer with  him.  The  chiefs  of  the  insurgents 
issued  a  protest  against  the  amnesty,  and  per- 
sisted in  demanding  an  international  commis- 


sion of  inquiry  and  universal  suffrage.  The 
mission  of  Aali  Pacha  had  not  the  desired  ef- 
fect. Fresh  Turkish  troops  were,  conse- 
quently, sent  to  Crete,  all  the  Egyptian  troops 
having  left,  and  frequent  encounters  took  place 
between  the  Turks  and  Cretans  even  before  the 
expiration  of  the  armistice. 

The  Grand  Vizier,  Aali  Pacha,  received  or- 
ders to  return  at  once  to  Constantinople,  after 
surrendering  his  power  to  Hussein  Pacha,  com- 
mander of  the  Turkish  army  of  Roumelia,  who 
was  replaced  in  his  command  by  Omar  Pacha. 
The  bulletin  of  the  Cretan  committee  of  Athens 
asserts  that  "  No  insurgent  has  laid  down  his 
arms ;  no  election  of  delegates  to  the  Assembly 
projected  by  the  Grand  Vizier  has  taken  place. 
The  Turkish  troops,  worn  out  and  decimated, 
are  insufficient  since  the  departure  of  the 
Egyptian  corps.  They  are  awaiting  reinforce- 
ments and  attempting  to  reduce  the  insurgents 
by  famine,  with  the  aid  of  a  vigorous  blockade.'' 

In  January,  1867,  the  Sultan,  in  a  letter  to 
Mustapha  Pacha,  ordered  the  election  of  dele- 
gates, Mussulmans  and  Christians,  who  were  to 
proceed  to  Constantinople  to  express  the  wishes 
of  the  population.  The  letter  concludes  as 
follows: 

A  commission  has  been  appointed  in  our  capital 
to  inquire  and  decide  upon  a  system  of  administra- 
tion for  the  island,  which  will  be  carried  out  by  the 
new  Governor  to  be  sent  to  Crete  as  soon  as  the 
present  exceptional  state  of  things  shall  have  disap- 
peared. The  commission  will  point  out  the  means 
by  which  the  disasters  of  the  country  may  be  re- 
paired, and  such  ameliorations  in  the  administration 
of  affairs  as  the  legitimate  wishes  and  wants  of  the 
population  may  require,  arid  which  will  promote  the 
prosperity  of  the  island  by  a  development  of  agri- 
culture and  trade,'  and  by  improving  the  condition 
of  the  country  generally.  But,  in  order  that  the 
proposed  reforms  may  succeed,  in  order  that  the 
prosperity  and  tranquillity  of  the  island  may  be  as- 
sured according  to  our  wishes,  we  have  judged  it  to 
be  expedient  to  take  the  advice  of  some  of  the  chief 
inhabitants  who  enjoy  the  confidence  of  the  country. 
For  this  reason,  and  on  the  advice  of  our  Govern- 
ment, we  desire  and  order  that  you  proceed  to  the 
election,  by  the  inhabitants,  of  one  or  two  reputable 
Mussulmans  or  Christians  in  each  province,  and  send 
here  without  delay  the  persons  so  chosen.  In  pub- 
lishing this  our  imperial  rescript,  you  will  clearly 
explain  to  all  our  kind  and  royal  wishes  and  inten- 
tions. THE  SULTAN. 

In  reply  to  the  above,  the  General  Assembly 
of  the  Cretans  issued  the  following  proclama- 
tion to  the  people,  dated  February  1st : 

Our  misfortunes  are  at  an  end.  Intervention  has 
already  commenced.  Crete  is  free,  aad  unites  her- 
self to  Greece.  Turkey,  seeing  that  she  is  about  to 
lose  the  game,  has  adopted  the  following  measure. 
She  has  named  an  extraordinary  commission.  Ser- 
ver Effendi  will  soon  be  here,  if  he  has  not  already 
arrived,  to  invite  you  to  send  representatives  from 
each  province  to  Constantinople,  in  order  to  treat 
with  the  Porte.  This  commission  will  promise  that 
the  Sultan  will  grant  all  the  concessions  which  the 
Cretans  may  demand.  The  Porte  only  offers  con- 
cessions because  it  knows  that  Crete  is  about  to  es- 
cape from  its  rule.  Take  care  that  no  province 
sends  representatives.  Whoever  consents  to  go  to 
Constantinople  as  a  representative  will  be  a  traitor 
to  the  country,  and  will  come  to  a  bad  end.    Make 


CASTILLA,  DON  RAMON. 


101 


no  engagement  with  the  Turk.  Whoever  will  com- 
promise with  him  will  be  regarded  as  the  most 
odious  of  traitors.  He  will  repent  of  it  afterward, 
when  it  will  be  too  late.     Success !     Crete  is  yours  ! 

The  Turkish  Government  succeeded  in  caus- 
ing the  election  of  some  Christian  delegates, 
who  went  to  Constantinople,  but  accomplished 
nothing.  On  leaving  Constantinople,  they 
signed,  on  May  3d,  a  protest  to  the  representa- 
tives of  the  great  powers,  stating  that  no 
proper  election  had  taken  place,  that  they  were 
not  authorized  to  speak  in  the  name  of  their 
countrymen,  and  they  had  not  even  been  asked, 
while  in  Constantinople,  their  opinion. 

In  June,  a  collective  note  from  France,  Rus- 
sia, Prussia,  and  Italy  was  presented  to  the 
Porte,  urging  the  suspension  of  hostilities  in 
Crete,  and  an  inquiry  into  the  grievances  of  the 
islanders  by  commissioners  appointed  jointly 
by  the  great  powers  and  the  Porte.  The  Turk- 
ish Government  refused  to  agree  to  this  pro- 
posal. On  October  29th,  another  collective  note 
on  the  Cretan  question  was  addressed  to  the 
Porte  by  the  French,  Russian,  Prussian,  and 
Italian  ministers,  strongly  urging  the  adoption 
of  the  advice  previously  tendered — namely, 
that  an  international  inquiry  should  be  insti- 
tuted into  the  state  of  the  island.  In  this  de- 
claration the  powers  named  throw  off  all  re- 
sponsibility for  the  future  course  of  events  in 
consequence  of  the  Porte  refusing  to  accept 
their  advice  on  the  Cretan  question.  They  de- 
clare that  they  leave  the  Sublime  Porte  to  the 
consequences  of  this  refusal,  and  withdraw 
from  Turkey  all  their  moral  support.  The  text 
of  the  declaration  was  published  in  the  official 
paper  of  St.  Petersburg  and  accompanied  by  an 
explanatory  circular  of  the  Russian  Govern- 
ment, showing  the  course  pursued  by  it  in  or- 
der to  prevent  an  insurrectionary  outbreak  in 
Turkey,  and  the  efforts  it  has  made  to  circum- 
scribe the  consequences  of  the  refusal  of  Turkey 
to  follow  the  advice  offered,  efforts  which  have 
been  based  upon  the  principle  of  non-interven- 
tion, which  Russia  will  adhere  to  so  long  as  it 
is  respected  by  the  other  powers.  The  Russian 
Government  in  this  circular  also  declares  that 
it  will  not  adopt  an  isolated  course  of  action, 
but  that  it  is  resolved  to  accomplish  its  duties 
to  humanity.  The  Austrian  and  English  min- 
isters addressed  separate  notes  to  the  Porte, 
recommending  the  Turkish  Government  to 
grant  liberal  concessions  to  the  Cretans.  (See 
Turkey.) 

CASTILLA,  Don  Ramon,  a  South  American 
general  and  statesman,  for  fifteen  years  Presi- 
dent of  Peru,  and  Grand  Marshal  of  that  re- 
public, born  in  Tarapaca  in  the  south  of  Peru, 
August  30,  1799 ;  died  in  his  native  prov- 
ince, not  far  from  the  city  of  Arica,  May 
25,  1867.  He  wras  of  mixed  race,  the  Indian 
blood  dominating  both  in  his  lineage  and  his 
features  over  the  Spanish.  About  1810  he 
was  taken  by  an  elder  brother  to  Chili, 
where  he  received  some  little  education,  and 
commenced    his    military    career,    when   still 


very  young,  in  1812.  He  took  a  voluntary 
and  active  part  in  quelling  the  revolution  in 
Concepcion  and  the  south  of  Chili,  and  in 
1816  was  received  among  the  cadets  of  the 
Spanish  army,  after  having  been  in  five  battles. 
In  that  year  he  was  present  at  the  battle  of 
Chacabuco,  where  he  and  his  brother  fell  into 
the  hands  of  San  Martin,  the  liberator  of  Chili. 
They  were  sent  as  prisoners  to  Buenos  Ayres, 
where  Ramon  soon  gained  his  liberty,  and 
wrent  to  Rio  Janeiro.  From  this  place  he  started 
overland  to  Lima,  making  the  journey  of  about 
seven  thousand  miles  through  the  wilderness 
and  dangers  of  Indian  countries  in  five  months. 
The  viceroy  gave  him  a  commission  in  his 
army,  which  he  held  till  1820,  when  he  was 
made  a  lieutenant.  In  the  same  year  his  regi- 
ment joined  the  army  of  the  patriots  fighting 
for  their  independence.  He  worked  his  way  up 
to  the  rank  of  lieutenant-colonel,  fought  at 
Junin  and  Ayacucho,  where  he  was  twice 
wounded,  and  in  1825  took  leave  of  absence  to 
visit  his  family.  In  passing  through  Arequipa, 
he  met  Simon  Bolivar,  who  praised  him  for  Ids 
bravery,  and  had  him  appointed  prefect  of  the 
province  of  Tarapaca.  He  filled  several  other 
places,  was  chief  of  staff  of  the  militia  till  1830  ; 
went  then  to  Lima,  and  was  appointed  by  Ga- 
marra  chief  of  staff  of  the  whole  army.  A  differ- 
ence of  opinion  in  regard  to  the  employment  of 
foreigners  made  Gamarra  his  enemy,  and  be 
was  cast  into  prison,  where  be  remained  froin 
the  middle  of  1831  till  1832.  He  at  last  made 
his  escape,  went  to  Chili,  thence  to  Tarapaca, 
joined  Nieto,  who  had  revolted  against  Ga- 
marra, and  fought  with  varying  success  till  the 
latter  left  Peru  of  his  own  accord.  Orbegoso, 
the  new  provisional  President,  made  him  a 
brigadier-general  and  bis  secretary,  ne  fol- 
lowed the  fortunes  of  Orbegoso  through  the 
revolutions  of  Talaverry  and  the  invasion  of 
Gamarra,  and  only  fell  out  with  him  on  account 
of  the  treaty  made  with  Santa  Cruz,  the  Presi- 
dent of  Bolivia.  Orbegoso  could  brook  no  op  - 
position,  and  sent  Castilla  as  prisoner  to  Tacna, 
but  he  escaped  and  went  again  to  Chili,  where 
he  remained  till  1837,  when  he  joined  the 
army  of  the  Peruvian  patriots  who  marched 
against  Santa  Cruz,  and,  aided  by  the  Chilian 
Government,  arrived  at  Arequipa,  where  peace 
was  made.  The  patriots  had  to  return  to  Chili, 
wdience  they  started  once  more  in  1838,  and 
this  time  with  better  success.  Castilla  was 
second  leader  of  the  vanguard  at  the  attack  of 
Lima,  and  defeat  of  Orbegoso;  made  common 
cause  with  Gamarra,  who  was  proclaimed  Presi- 
dent by  the  patriots,  whilst  Castilla  was  ap- 
pointed Minister  of  "War.  His  labors  as  such 
were  enormous,  inasmuch  as  he  had  to  reor 
ganize  the  whole  army  under  the  most  trying 
circumstances.  The  patriots,  together  with 
their  Chilian  allies,  h&d  to  retreat  before  Santa 
Cruz,  who  had  been  joined  by  Orbegoso  and 
Nieto's  forces,  till  the  victory  of  Ancach,  on 
the  20th  of  January,  1839,  made  Gamarra,  Cas- 
tilla, and  Bulnes,  the  commanders  of  the  Chilian 


102 


CASTILLA,  DON  E. 


CENTEAL  AMEEICA. 


forces,  masters  of  the  country.  The  Chilians 
went  home  ;  Castilla  was  made  a  major-general, 
and  sent  in  1841  to  the  south,  where  Vivanco 
had  revolted.  He  quelled  the  revolution,  and 
in  November  of  the  same  year  he  was  second 
in  command  of  the  Eeruvian  army  which  in- 
vaded Bolivia,  was  taken  prisoner  at  the  dis- 
astrous battle  of  Ingavi,  where  Gamarra  fell, 
and  was  banished  to  an  interior  town.  After 
peace  was  restored  between  the  two  republics, 
and  a  struggle  for  power  had  been  going  on  for 
some  time  between  Torico  and  San  Eoman,  La 
Fuente  and  Vidal,  Vivanco,  in  1843,  became 
again  the  supreme  ruler  of  Feru,  but  made 
such  bad  use  of  his  power  that  Castilla,  with 
two  other  generals,  landed  in  the  department 
of  Moqnegua  in  the  south,  defeated  two  of 
Vivanco's  commanders,  and  obtained  posses- 
sion of  Cuzco.-  He  was  declared  general-in- 
chief  of  the  constitutional  army,  and  Nieto  presi- 
dent of  a  junta  of  five.  The  latter  dying  very 
suddenly,  Castilla  became  civil  chief  of  his 
party.  Vivanco's  officers  and  men  deserted 
him  or  were  defeated,  and  in  July,  1844,  Cas- 
tilla routed  him  completely  at  Arequipa, 
marched  on  to  Lima,  and  restored  the  consti- 
tutional acting  President,  Menendez. 

In  April  of  the  following  year  Castilla  was 
elected  by  Congress  President  of  Peru,  and 
was  the  first  who  held  out  for  the  whole  consti- 
tutional term  of  six  years.  He  did  much  to  in- 
crease commerce,  raised  the  exports  of  guano 
and  silver,  and  gave  to  the  republic  the  long- 
desired  peace  which  was  only  momentarily 
interrupted  by  a  local  outbreak  and  by  an  un- 
important war  with  Bolivia.  In  1851  Castilla 
retired  into  private  life,  and  gave  his  place  up 
to  General  Echenique,  who  bad  been  elected. 
But  in  two  short  years  the  latter's  administration 
had  become  very  unpopular,  and  Castilla  com- 
menced a  revolution  at  Arequipa,  in  which  he 
was  joined  by  Elias.  In  several  engagements 
Echenique  and  Vivanco — who  had  made  com- 
mon cause  with  him — were  beaten,  and  Castilla 
entered  Lima  triumphantly  at  the  beginning  of 
1855  as  supreme  ruler  of  the  country.  In  this 
capacity  he  made  many  sweeping  reforms. 
After  baving  first  abolished  the  capitation  tax 
on  Indians,  he  prohibited  slavery  entirely,  and 
called  together  a  national  convention. 

After  his  reelection  in  1858  he  continued 
to  labor  for  the  increase  in  morality  and  wealth 
of  his  people  at  home,  and  made  the  name 
of  the  republic  respected  abroad.  It  is  only 
necessary  to  point  out  the  resolute  and  hand- 
some manner  in  which  he  openly  stood  up  for 
the  Dominican  Eepuhlic  struggling  against 
Spanish  enslavement,  and  the  moral  support 
he  gave  to  republican  Mexico  by  sending  a 
minister  to  Juarez.  The  events  of  the  adminis- 
trations of  San  Eoman,  Pezet,  and  Prado  are 
too  fresh,  and  the  part  which  Castilla  played 
in  them  too  universally  known,  to  need  repeti- 
tion. His  hatred  of  Pezet's  truckling  to  Spanish 
arrogance,  and  his  dislike  of  Prado's  wavering 
policy,  prompted  him  to  take  part  in  the  last 


two  revolutions.  If  he  had  lived  be  would 
have  had  a  fair  chance  of  once  more  entering 
Lima  at  the  head  of  a  victorious  army,  for  his 
cause  was  popular,  his  energy  and  luck  prover- 
bial, and  his  name  an  army  in  itself.  He  was 
hastening  to  the  important  town  of  Arica, 
which  was  ready,  like  a  ripe  fruit,  to  drop  into 
his  lap.  He  bad  had  a  serious  fall  from  his 
horse  a  few  days  before  ;  but,  riding  along  the 
old  roads  he  had  so  often  travelled  on  when 
a  boy  and  a  young  man,  he  never  thought  of 
his  years,  but  with  youthful  enthusiasm  fancied 
he  had  still  the  strength  of  his  early  age.  But, 
after  having  trotted  about  sixty  miles  in  one 
day,  he  seemed  wearied  ;  urging  his  companions 
to  push  on,  he,  with  three  adjutants,  halted  to 
take  some  rest.  With  difficulty  he  dismounted, 
stretched  himself  out  on  some  rugs,  and  im- 
mediately fell  asleep.  In  half  an  hour  he  awoke, 
sat  upright,  looked  tenderly  at  his  young  com- 
panions resting  on  each  side,  coughed,  and 
instantly  expired. 

Castilla  was  held  in  the  highest  esteem  even 
by  his  political  opponents  and  enemies  in  arms  ; 
and  it  should  be  recorded  to  their  honor  as  well 
as  his,  that  they  no  sooner  heard  of  his  death, 
than  they  hastened  to  convey  his  body  with  the 
greatest  honors  to  the  capital,  where  a  monu- 
ment has  already  been  ordered  to  his  memory. 
He  was  ambitious,  but  just ;  vain,  but  kind, 
really  desirous  of  doing  all  the  good  in  his 
power  ;  and,  though  he  sometimes  adopted  in- 
judicious measures,  no  man  was  ever  more 
ready  to  correct  and  make  amends  for  his 
errors  than  he.  He  never  abused  his  power, 
and  did  more  for  the  material  and  moral  prog- 
ress of  Peru  than  any  other  man  in  the  re- 
public. His  emancipation  of  the  slaves  in  Peru, 
at  a  time  when  no  other  ruler  of  a  state  in 
Europe  or  America  had  dared  to  do  such  a 
thing,  was  one  of  the  noblest  deeds  of  his  life, 
and  entitles  him 
of  the  freedmen  of  the  republic 

CENTEAL  AMEEICA.  There  are  at  pres- 
ent in  Central  America  five  independent  re- 
publics: Guatemala,  San  Salvador,  Honduras, 
Nicaragua,  and  Costa  Eica.  The  desire  for  re- 
establishing the  old  Central-American  Confed- 
eration has  still  many  friends  in  each  of  the 
republics. 

1.  Guatemala.*  —  President  (1865-1869), 
Vincente  Cerna.  American  minister  at  Guate- 
mala, Fitz-Henry  Warren  (since  1865).  Area, 
44,500  square  miles;  population,  according  to 
the  census  of  1865,  1,180,000.  Population  of 
the  capital,  Guatemala,  about  40,000.  The  rev- 
enue, in  1864,  was  1,147,809  dollars;  the  ex- 
penditures, 1,130,708  dollars.  The  public  debt, 
in  1865,  amounted  to  2,461,978  dollars.  The 
regular  army  consists  of  3,200  men. 

The  largest  part  of  the  commerce  of  Guate- 
mala is  carried  on  with  England  by  both  ways, 
the  Pacific  and  Atlantic,  though  this  latter  haa 


*  For  other  information,  see  Annual  Cyclopaedia  for  1865 
and  1S6G. 


to  the  everlasting  gratitude 


CENTRAL  AMERICA. 


CHEMISTRY. 


103 


greatly  diminished  since  the  establishment  of 
the  Panama  Railroad  line  of  steamers  on  the 
coast  of  Central  America.  The  following  table 
will  show  the  whole  commercial  movement  of 
Guatemala  during  the  last  ten  years : 


YEARS. 

Imports. 

Exports. 

1857 

§1,136,517 
1,233,770 
1,520,000 
1,495,191 
1,020,076 
1,093,044 
1,727,042 
1,414,904 
1,649,623 
1,699,125 

$1,015,388 

1858 

2,024,500 

1859 

1,706,920 

I860 

1,870,631 

1861 

1,272,483 

1S62 

1,586,900 

1863 

1,621,761 

1864 

1,818,516 

1865 

1,833,525 

1866 

1,680,341 

In  former  years  the  commerce  of  Guatemala 
was  mostly  carried  on  with  the  British  settle- 
ment of  Belize,  where  the  merchants  operated 
their  exchanges ;  but  lately  the  principal  houses 
of  Guatemala  have  established  direct  relations 
with  the  principal  markets  of  Europe  and  the 
United  States,  so  that  the  importations  are  made 
directly,  and  the  commercial  relations  of  Gua- 
temala have  extended  to  markets  with  which 
no  intercourse  had  ever  existed,  such,  for  in- 
stance, as  the  Hanseatic  Towns,  Belgium,  and 
South  America.  The  imports  from  the  nations 
with  which  Guatemala  entertains  continued  re- 
lations are  shown  in  the  following  table,  also 
for  the  last  ten  years : 


1 

-a 
a 

a 

tS 
o 
P 

CS 

£ 

.9 
'3 
p. 

w 

d 

a 

s 

o 

a 
a 
"3> 

rt 

.g 
o 

1857 

$596,200 

$140,999 

$14,240 

$12,317 
58,920 
21,264 

1S58 

636,5S0 
1,028,172 

246,050 
331,410 

30,255 
12,650 

1859 

$56,105 

$62,994 

$6,350 

1860 

940,430 

295,951 

65,069 

108,049 

6,311 

60,243 

16,933 

1861 

616,517 

184,731 

79,403 

80,546 

13,207 

28,S59 

16,813 

1862 

716,395 

205,836 

33,755 

69,798 

5,900 

54,914 

6,440 

1863 

407,750 

131,058 

60,153 

47,748 

1,065 

57,489 

11.768 

1864 

1,119,706 

186,889 

29,027 

28,543 

1,824 

45,722 

3,193 

1865 

1,139,734 

296,331 

45,613 

82,678 

13,808 

89,959 

31,589 

1866 

1,220.064 

230,521 

67,639 

118,968 

8,100 

31,647 

9,406 

2.  San-  Salvador.*— President  (1865-1869), 
Francisco  Duefias.  Area,  7,500  square  miles. 
Population  about  600,000.  The  budget  of  1866 
estimates  the  receipts  at  628,252  dollars;  and 
expenditures  at  524,329  dollars.  According 
to  a  report  made  to  Congress  in  the  spring 
of  1867,  the  actual  surplus  of  receipts  over 
expenditures,  in  1866,  amounted  to  59,000  dol- 
lars. Imports  in  1865  were  valued  at  2,130,641 
dollars;  and  exports  at  2,306,334  (the  prin- 
cipal articles  of  export  are  indigo,  sugar,  cotton, 
coffee,  etc.).  In  1865  twenty-four  American 
(United  States)  steamers  entered  the  ports  of 
the  republic.  » 

3.  Honduras.* — President,  Jose  Maria  Me- 
dina (February,  1866-February,  1870).  Area, 
33,000  square  miles.  Population  about  350,000 
inhabitants.  The  republic  is  divided  into  seven 
departments.  The  capital,  Comayagua,  has 
about    18,000    inhabitants.      Minister  of   the 

*  For  other  information,  see  Annual  Cyclopedia  forlS65 
5nd  1866. 


United  States  at  Comayagua,  R.  H.  Rousseau 
(appointed  in  1866).  Receipts  of  the  Govern- 
ment about  200,000;  expenditures,  183,000; 
annual  surplus,  about  17,000  dollars.  Value 
of  imports  (mostly  from  Great  Britain),  about 
750,000 ;  exports,  825,000  dollars.  Chief  port, 
Omoa. 

4.  Nicaragua.*— President  (1867-1871),  Fer- 
nando Guzman.  Area  (after  the  reannexation 
of  Groytown  and  the  Mosquito  Territory),  57,780 
square  miles.  Population  about  400,000.  Capi- 
tal, Managua,  with  about  10,000  inhabitants. 

5.  Costa  Rica.*— President  (1866-1869),  Dr. 
Jose"  Maria  Castro.  Area,  about  21,440  square 
miles.  The  population,  in  1844,  amounted  to 
79,982;  in  1864,  to  120,471;  an  increase  of 
40,489.  The  capital,  San  Jose,  has  about  30,000 
inhabitants. 

CHAMBERS,  Ezekiel  F.,  LL.  D.,  an  Amer- 
ican jurist  and  statesman,  born  in  Kent  County, 
Md.,  February  28,  1788 ;  died  in  Charlestown, 
Md.,  January  30,  1867.  He  graduated  from 
Washington  College,  Md.,  in  1805;  studied 
law,  and  was  admitted  to  the  Maryland  bar  in 
1808.  He  performed  some  military  service  in 
the  War  of  1812,  and  subsequently  attained  the 
rank  of  brigadier-general  of  militia.  In  1822 
he  was  elected  to  the  State  Senate  against  his 
will,  but  took  an  active  part  in  the  legislation 
of  that  body,  and  in  1825  arranged  a  system 
for  the  more  effectual  recovery  of  slaves.  In 
1826  he  was  elected  Senator  in  Congress  from 
Maryland,  and  in  1832  reelected  to  the  same 
high  office.  He  distinguished  himself  in  the 
Senate  as  one  of  the  ablest  debaters  and  the 
most  formidable  antagonists  in  that  body  which 
was  at  that  time  so  remarkable  for  its  eminent 
statesmen.  His  reputation  at  the  bar  was 
equally  high,  ranking  as  an  advocate  with  the 
very  first  men  of  the  Maryland  bar,  which  at 
that  time  was  not  surpassed  in  brilliancy  of 
talent.  In  1834  he  was  appointed  Chief  Judge 
of  the  Second  Judicial  District,  and  a  Judge  of 
the  Court  of  Appeals,  which  positions  he  held 
till  1857,  when  the  Maryland  judiciary  became 
elective.  Here,  too,  his  superior  abilities  were 
recognized  and  he  stood  high  among  the  judges 
of  the  Court  of  Appeals.  In  1850  he  was  an 
active  member  of  the  constitutional  convention 
of  the  State.  In  1852  President  Fillmore  of- 
fered him  the  post  of  Secretary  of  the  Navy, 
on  the  resignation  of  Secretary  Graham,  but  the 
state  of  his  health  compelled  him  to  decline 
the  honor.  In  1833  Yale  College  conferred  on 
him  the'  honorary  degree  of  LL.  D.,  and  in 
1852  he  received  the  same  honor  from  Delaware 
College. 

CHEMISTRY.  The  chemists,  theoretical 
and  practical,  have  not  been  idle  during  the  year, 
but  have  extended  the  boundaries  of  their 
knowledge  in  all  directions.  Great  progress  has 
been  made  in  the  branch  of  applied  chemistry; 
to  which  the  liberal  encouragement,  offered  by 
the  Paris  Exposition,  may  perhaps  have  con- 

.    *  For  other  information,  see  Annual  Cyclopaedia  for  1865 
and  1866. 


104 


CHEMISTRY. 


tributed.  The  laws  of  chemistry,  like  those  of 
astronomy,  are  now  so  well  understood  and 
generally  accepted,  that  we  are  not  surprised 
that  the  year  has  not  witnessed  the  promulgation 
of  any  striking  original  theory,  which  would  re- 
quire a  modification  of  prevalent  views  upon 
,  the  subject.  No  addition  has  been  made  to 
the  number  of  simple  elements ;  but,  with  re- 
gard to  those  quite  recently  discovered  and 
obtained  in  considerable  quantities  {see  Indium, 
Magnesium  and  Thallium),  some  new  and  inter- 
esting facts  have  been  brought  to  light.  The 
editor  would  again  acknowledge  his  indebted- 
ness to  the  American  Journal  of  Science  and 
Arts  (specially  to  the  valuable  memoranda  fur- 
nished to  that  publication  by  Professor  Wol- 
cott  Gibbs),  to  the  London  Chemical  News, 
(now  reprinted  in  this  country),  the  Philosophi- 
cal Magazine,  and  the  English  and  Contiuental 
scientific  reviews.  (See  also,  Electricity  and 
Metals). 

The  New  Chemical  Calculus.  The  subject 
of  a  new  chemical  calculus  was  widely  discussed 
during  the  year  in  the  scientific  circles  and 
journals,  many  of  the  most  distinguished  chem- 
ists of  Europe  taking  part  in  the  controversy. 
The  views  of  Professor  FJekule,  published  in 
the  Chemical  Neics,  are  quoted  by  the  American 
Journal  of  Science,  as  clearly  stated  and  at  the 
same  time  just.  They  are  in  substance  as  fol- 
lows: 

The  author  begins  by  saying  that  the  ques- 
tion, whether  atoms  exist  or  not,  has  but  little 
significance  in  a  chemical  point  of  view ;  its 
discussion  belongs  rather  to  metaphysics.  In 
chemistry  it  is  only  necessary  to  decide  whether 
the  assumption  of  atoms  is  an  hypothesis 
adapted  to  the  explanation  of  chemical  phe- 
nomena. He  has  no  hesitation  in  saying 
that,  from  a  philosophical  point  of  view,  he 
does  not  believe  in  the  actual  existence  of 
atoms,  taking  the  word  in  its  literal  significa- 
tion of  indivisible  particles  of  matter.  But,  as 
a  chemist,  he  regards  the  assumption  of  atoms 
not  only  as  advisable,  but  as  absolutely  neces- 
sary in  chemistry.  Should  the  progress  of 
science  lead  to  a  theory  of  the  constitution  of 
chemical  atoms,  important  as  such  a  knowledge 
might  be  for  the  general  philosophy  of  matter, 
it  would  make  but  little  alteration  in  chemis- 
try itself.  The  chemical  atom  will  always  re- 
main the  chemical  unit.  We  may,  in  fact, 
adopt  the  view  of  Dumas  and  of  Faraday, 
"  that  whether  matter  be  atomic  or  not,  this 
much  is  certain,  that  granting  it  to  be  atomic, 
it  would  appear  as  it  now  does."  Professor 
Kekule  then  proceeds  to  an  examination  of  the 
paper  read  by  Sir  Benjamin  Brodie,  before  the 
Royal  Society,  entitled  "The  calculus  of 
chemical  operations,  being  a  method  for  the 
investigation,  by  means  of  symbols,  of  the  laws 
of  the  distribution  of  weight  in  chemical 
change;  Part  1.  On  the  construction  of  chemi- 
cal symbols."  It  was  the  publication  of  this 
paper,  which  gave  an  impulse  to  the  general 
discussion  of  the  subject.     With  regard  to  the 


published  results  and  especially  the  formulae 
given  for  the  elements  and  compounds,  the 
critic  observes  that  they  possess  no  advantage 
over  the  views  now  universally  received.  They 
contain,  like  those  hitherto  in  use,  only  statics 
and  no  dynamics;  and  although  we  are  assured 
"that  they  express  by  symbols  the  exact  facts 
of  chemistry,"  it  is  impossible  not  to  perceive 
that  these  symbols  involve  an  almost  un- 
limited number  of  hypotheses  for  which  there 
is  no  proof  whatever.  For  the  elements, 
Brodie  comes  to  the  conclusion  that  there  ex 
ist  three  groups,  expressible  by  the  symbols — 

x  if  x+y* 

All  elements  belonging  to  the  third  group 
(chlorine,  bromine,  iodine,  nitrogen,  etc.)  are 
regarded  as  compounds.  They  are  not  indeed 
supposed  to  contain  two  kinds  of  matter  at 
present  unknown  in  the  separate  state,  but  the 
much  less  admissible  hypothesis  is  made  that 
they  consist  of  a  constituent  hitherto  unknown 
in  the  isolated  state,  combined  with  hydrogen. 
Such  an  assumption,  the  critic  regards  as  so 
directly  at  variance,  not  only  with  all  views 
hitherto  received,  but  with  the  entire  range  of 
known  facts,  that  it  requires  to  be  tested  with 
all  possible  circumspection.  Had  the  author 
of  the  "  Calculus  of  Chemical  Operations" 
merely  expressed  an  opinion  that  the  formula? 
which  he  has  constructed  for  elements  and 
compounds  are  "  one  of  the  different  expres- 
sions" which,  according  to  the  principle  of 
prime  factors,  are  deducible  from  the  known 
facts  connected  with  relations  of  volume,  every- 
body would  have  agreed  with  him.  But  Sir 
Benjamin  Brodie  goes  further.  Among  other 
things  he  suggests  the  theory  that  many  of  the 
substances  now  regarded  as  elements  contain 
hydrogen,  and  that  even  if  the  elements  which 
are  combined  with  hydrogen  in  those  com- 
pounds do  not  exist  in  a  free  state,  in  our  earth, 
they  may  possibly  exist  in  that  state  in  other 
parts  of  the  universe.  No  one,  continues 
Professor  Kukele,  will  maintain  that  the 
bodies  which  we  now  call  elements  are  neces- 
sarily and  absolutely  undecomposable.  But 
if,  on  the  other  hand,  it  be  asserted  that  our 
existing  elements  are  actually  of  compound  na- 
ture, the  establishment  of  such  a  proposition 
will  certainly  require  more  than  the  simple  ob- 
servation that  a  result  of  this  kind  may  possi- 
bly be  deduced  from  reasoning  founded  upon 
hypothesis.  We  shall  at  least  require  proof 
that  such  an  assumption  is  calculated  to  lead 
to  useful  results,  and  that  it  presents  decided 
advantages  over  our  present  views.  If  it  be 
maintained  that  many  of  the  substances  now 
regarded  as  elementary  contain  a  substance  at 
present  unknown  in  the  free  state,  combined 
with  another  body — hydrogen,  for  example — 
which  we  do  not  know  in  that  state,  we  may 
certainly  require  the  assertion  to  be  proved  by 
the  actual  separation  of  hydrogen  from  those 
substances.  Until  that  is  done,  it  is  safe  to 
stand  by  the  principle  announced  by  Dalton, 
"  that  a  substance,  till  it  is  decomposed,  must 


CHEMISTRY. 


105 


be  regarded,  according  to  the  just  logic  of 
chemistry,  as  an  elementary  substance." 

Determination  of  Atomic  Weights.  —  Stas, 
the  celebrated  German  chemist,  has  recently 
published,  in  a  large  quarto  volume  of  300 
pages  (illustrated  by  numerous  engravings  of 
the  apparatus  used  hy  him),  the  results  of 
experiments  upon  which  he  has  been  engaged 
for  several  years,  to  determine  the  atomic 
weights  of  some  of  the  elements. 

To  the  preparation  of  his  materials  he  de- 
voted the  greatest  possible  care,  and  every 
stage  of  his  investigations  was  conducted  with 
the  utmost  nicety.  His  results  agree  in  a  sur- 
prising manner  with  the  numbers  obtained  by 
Marignac  hy  simple  methods,  and  also  with 
those  found  by  Stas  in  his  earlier  experiments 
for  the  same  purpose.  The  following  are  the 
average  numbers  for  the  atomic  weights  deter- 
mined by  him  in  these  later  and  more  complete 
investigations  : 


0=16. 

11=1. 

Silver 

=  107.930 
14.044 
79.952 
35.457 
126.850 
7.022 
39.137 
23.043 
16.000 

107.660 

Nitrogen 

14.009 

79.750 

35.368 

126.533 

Lithium 

7.001 

39.040 

22.980 

15.060 

The  vessels  used  in  most  of  the  experiments 
were  made  from  a  special  glass,  composed  of 
the  following  mixture :  silica  77.0,  potash  7.7, 
eoda  5.0,  lime  10.3=100.  Only  the  purest 
materials  were  used  for  this  glass.  It  was 
found  to  resist  in  the  most  powerful  manner 
the  action  of  concentrated  acids.  A  pound  of 
the  most  concentrated  nitric  acid  heing  evapo- 
rated from  a  flask  made  of  this  glass,  the  flask 
was  found  to  have  lost  only  a  milligramme  in 
weight.  Melting  nitre  caused  no  loss  of  weight. 
The  water  employed  in  the  experiments  was 
freed  from  organic  substances  by  being  distilled 
with  manganate  of  potash.  The  condensing 
tube  of  the  still  was  made  of  platinum. 

Mr.  Stas's  mode  of  preparing  pure  silver  may 
he  quoted  as  an  instance  of  his  attention  to  de- 
tails. His  silver  was  obtained  partly  by  the  re- 
duction of  chloride  of  silver  by  milk-sugar  and 
potash,  but  more  advantageously  by  precipita- 
tion with  sulphate  of  ammonia.  For  this  pur- 
pose silver  coin  is  dissolved  in  nitric  acid, 
and  the  solution  evaporated  to  dryness,  the 
residue  fused  in  order  to  decompose  any 
mixture  of  platinum  salts,  then  dissolved  in 
ammoniacal  water,  and  mixed  with  the  requi- 
site quantity  of  sulphite  of  ammonia.  The 
reduction  takes  place  slowly  in  the  cold,  more 
rapidly  when  heated  to  60°-76°.  The  solution 
must  be  so  dilute  that  it  does  not  contain 
more  than  two  per  cent,  of  silver. 

The  precipitated  silver  is  washed  with  am- 
moniacal water,  and  then  concentrated  ammo- 
nia is  poured  upon  it.     On  standing  in  the  air 


the  liquid  ought  not  to  become  blue ;  if  it  does, 
some  silver  is  dissolved.  As  much  as  six 
pounds  of  silver  were  worked  up  at  once.  In 
order  to  test  its  purity,  it  was  heated  on  a 
lime  support  in  the  oxyhydrogen  blowpipe, 
where  it  fused  without  being  covered  with  any 
spots,  began  to  boil  with  evolution  of  a  bright 
blue  vapor  (a  greenish  vapor  indicates  the 
presence  of  copper),  and  finally  distilled  with- 
out leaving  any  residue.  Distillation  is  re- 
garded by  the  author  as  the  best  means  of 
obtaining  pure  silver.  Large  burettes  were 
used  for  estimating  the  silver  solution,  and  were 
kept  in  a  reservoir  of  water  always  at  the  same 
temperature.  The  normal  solutions  were 
placed  in  a  perfectly  darkened  room,  which 
was  lighted  by  a  gas-lamp  with  a  yellow  screen. 
Determinations  of  silver  by  diffused  daylight, 
according  to  the  author,  never  give  accurate 
results.  The  estimation  was  effected  in  a  black 
box  provided  with  a  slide,  lighted  by  a  lamp 
whose  light  passed  first  through  a  round  flask 
filled  with  a  solution  of  neutral  chromate  of 
potash.  Ten  grammes  of  the  pure  silver 
were  dissolved  at  a  time  and  mixed  with 
normal  solution  of  chloride  of  sodium  (con- 
taining 5.42  grammes),  and  the  excess  of  the 
silver  dissolved  determined  by  means  of  the 
normal  solution.  The  percentage  of  pure 
silver  was  found=99.994 — 100.00  per  cent., 
mean  99.997. 

The  Chemical  Constitution  of  Fluorine  Com- 
pounds.— M.  Prat  has  made  a  valuable  contri- 
bution to  chemical  science  in  his  researches  into 
the  chemical  constitution  of  fluorine  compounds, 
and  the  separation  of  the  fluorine.  He  started 
from  the  fact  that  the  fluorides  are  really  oxy- 
fluorides;  that  the  fluoride  of  calcium,  for 
example,  is  formed  of  two  equivalents  of  cal- 
cium, one  of  oxygen,  and  one  of  fluorine,  and 
that,  in  consequence,  the  true  equivalent  of 
fluorine  is  29.5,  and  not  19.,  and  that,  in  order  to 
obtain  it,  all  that  is  necessary  is  to  treat  the 
fluoride  of  calcium  with  chlorate  of  potash,  or, 
what  is  better,  perchlorate  of  potash :  for  it  is 
only  with  this  last  salt  that  the  reaction  takes 
place.  Oxygen  is  disengaged,  and  a  gas  is  pro- 
duced which  silver  absorbs,  giving  rise  to  a 
fluoride  of  silver,  insoluble  in  water,  soluble 
in  ammonia,  from  which  it  is  precipitated  by 
nitric  acid,  and  which  is  altered  by  the  action 
of  light  more  rapidly  than  the  chloride  of  silver ; 
the  formula  of  the  real  fluoride  is  Ag  Fl., 
whilst  that  of  the  soluble  fluoride  of  the 
chemists  is  Ag  Fl,  AgO.  Fluorine  is  obtained 
by  heating,  in  a  platinum  retort,  fluoride  of  lead 
of  the  chemists,  one  part,  either  with  nitre  five 
parts,  or  with  binoxide  of  manganese  two  parts. 
Oxygen  and  fluorine  are  disengaged ;  the  oxygen 
is  taken  up  in  its  paasage  by  fragments  of  heated 
baryta.  Fluorine  thus  produced  is  nearly  col- 
orless, possessing  an  odor  like  chlorine,  very 
visibly  giving  off  fumes  in  the  air,  incom- 
bustible and  heavier  than  air;  it  dissolves 
indigo,  reddens  and  discolors  litmus-paper, 
disengages    fumes  in   contact  with   ammonia, 


106 


CHEMISTRY. 


decomposes  water  at  the  ordinary  tempera- 
tures, combines  with  hydrogen  under  the  in- 
fluence of  diffused  light,  and  eliminates  bro- 
mine and  iodine  from  their  compounds  ;  it 
unites  with  boron,  silicium,  and  all  the  metals 
of  the  first  five  groups. 

The  Composition  of  Organic  Compounds. — 
Mitscherlich  (Pogg.  Annalen,  April,  1867)  de- 
scribes a  new  method  of  determining  the  com- 
position of  organic  compounds.  He  determines 
hydrogen  and  oxygen  in  an  organic  compound 
by  heating  it  to  redness  in  a  current  of  chlorine, 
when  the  oxygen  unites  with  the  carbon  in  the 
substance,  or  that  which  has  been  added  to  it, 
while  the  hydrogen  combines  with  the  chlorine 
to  make  hydrochloric  acid.  The  hydrogen 
is  obtained  by  weighing  the  latter,  and  the 
oxygen  is  found  from  the  carbonic  oxide  and 
carbonic  acid  formed.  He  determines  carbon, 
chlorine,  bromine,  iodine,  sulphur,  and  nitro- 
gen by  a  single  analysis;  his  process  being 
to  volatilize  the  bodies  under  examination  in  a 
current  of  hydrogen,  and  then  burn  the  hydro- 
gen along  with  the  substances  volatilized  in  pure 
oxygen  in  a  special  apparatus.  The  water 
formed  is  removed,  and  the  other  products 
(with  the  exception  of  nitrogen,  which  is  de- 
termined by  volume)  are  collected  separately 
in  weighed  apparatus.  The  author  claims  for 
this  method  the  advantages  of  ease,  rapidity, 
and  freedom  from  the  sources  of  error  to  which 
other  methods  are  liable. 

Chemistry  and  Vegetation. — M.  Carey  Lea 
contributes  to  the  American  Journal  of  Science, 
March,  18G7,  an  account  of  experiments  made 
by  him  to  determine  how  far  the  germination 
of  seeds  and  subsequent  vegetation  of  plants 
would  be  controlled  or  influenced  by  the  action 
of  acid,  alkaline,  and  neutral  bodies  in  solution 
in  the  water  with  which  the  seeds  were  moist- 
ened. The  experiments  were  made  by  tying 
pieces  of  very  thin  muslin  over  glass  vessels 
filled  so  full  that  the  muslin  dipped  into  the 
liquid.  Grains  of  wheat  were  placed  on  this 
muslin,  an  equal  number  (twenty  perfect  grains) 
on  each.  The  capacity  of  each  glass  was  twelve 
and  a  half  ounces,  and  the  water  was  replaced 
as  fast  as  it  evaporated.  There  was  added,  re- 
spectively to  each,  as  follows : 

1.  1  drop  sulphuric  acid. 

2.  2  drops  nitric  acid. 

3.  3  drops  hydrochloric  acid. 

4.  5  grains  bicarbonate  of  potash. 

5.  5  grains  dry  carbonate  of  soda. 

C.  10  drops  of  rather  weak  liquid  ammonia. 

7.  5  grains  bromide  of  ammonium. 

8.  A  pair  of  zinc  and  copper  plates,   connected 

above  the  surface  by  a  wire,  and  plunged  in 
plain  water. 

9.  Same,   acidulated  with  three  drops  of  hydro- 

chloric acid. 
d0.   Plain  water  for  comparison. 

11.  5  grains  sulphite  of  soda. 

12.  5  grains  chlorate  of  potash. 

The  following  table  shows  the  results  at  the 
end  of  seven  days,  when  the  experiments  were 
discontinued : 


Total  Besults  at  the  End  of  Seven  Days. 


No. 
Experiments 

No.  seod9 
that   ter- 
minates out 
of  20. 

Average 

height  of 

young 

plants. 

Total  amount  of 
vegetation. 

Proportional 
amount  of  vegeta- 
tion, taking  that 
in  plain  water  ai 
100. 

i 

18 

.3 

5.4 

16.8 

2 

14 

.2 

2.8 

8.7 

3 

3 

.3 

.9 

2.8 

4 

16 

2. 

32. 

100. 

5 

14 

1.5 

21. 

65.6 

6 

13 

1.5 

19.5 

60.9 

7 

11 

1.4 

15.4 

48.1 

8 

16 

1.8 

20.8 

65. 

9 

8 

.4 

3.2 

10. 

10 

16 

2. 

32. 

100. 

11 

12 

2. 

24. 

75. 

12 

13 

.5 

6.5 

20.3 

A  second  set  of  trials  was  made,  in  which  a 
number  of  other  substances  were  experimented 
on,  and  at  the  same  time  sulphuric  acid  was 
added  in  much  smaller  quantity,  and  sulphite 
of  soda  in  much  larger.  Capacity  of  the  vessel 
as  before,  twelve  and  a  half  ounces. 

1.  Plain  water. 

2.  Cane-sugar,  thirty  grains. 

3.  Gum,  thirty  grains. 

4.  Glycerine,  one  fluid  drachm. 

5.  Sulphuric  acid,  one  quarter  drop. 

6.  Citric  acid,  five  grains. 

7.  Sulphite  of  soda,  twenty  grains. 

8.  Permanganate  of  potash,  two  grains. 

9.  titrate  of  ammonia,  twenty  grains. 

At  the  end  of  thirteen  days,  during  which 
the  weather  was  very  cold  (December  10th  to 
December  23d),  the  following  was  the  condition 
of  affairs: 

Nos.  2  and  4  were  as  far  advanced  as  No.  1, 
but  no  further.  In  No.  3  fewer  seeds  germi- 
nated than  in  either  of  the  foregoing,  but  the 
most  advanced  plants  were  fully  one-half  higher 
than  any  in  1,  2,  or  4.  Nos.  7  and  9  grew 
somewhat  in  advance  of  those  in  plain  water, 
but  not  very  much.  In  No.  6  a  large  number 
germinated  and  appeared  healthy,  but  they  did 
not  obtain  one-fourth  the  height  of  those  in 
No.  1,  and  they  formed  no  roots  at  all.  In  No. 
5  the  plants  were  more  advanced  than  in  the 
citric  acid,  and  had  healthy  roots  extending 
down  into  the  liquid.  In  No.  8  the  results 
resembled  those  in  No.  6. 

Some  of  the  above  sets  of  seeds  were  allowed 
to  vegetate  a  month,  and  the  following  effects 
were  noted  :  The  plants  which  grew  in  the  ves- 
sels containing  solutions  of  cane-sugar,  gum, 
and  glycerine,  grew  as  fast  and  flourished  as 
well  as  those  in  plain  water,  but  it  could  not 
be  said  that  they  presented  any  superiority  to 
those.  But  while  the  roots  of  the  plants  in 
plain  water,  in  gum,  and  in  glycerine  reached  to 
the  very  bottom  of  the  vessel,  becoming  four  to 
five  inches  long,  those  in  the  cane-sugar  did  not 
exceed  one  inch  in  length,  just  dropping  below 
the  surface  of  the  water,  which  had  become 
lowered  by  spontaneous  evaporation,  and  this, 
although  the  plants  were  as  high  as  in  the  others 
just  mentioned,  viz. :  six  to  eight  inches,  and  as 
numerous  and  healthy  in  every  respect. 

The  Proportion  of  Carbonic  Acid  in  Differ- 


OHEMISTKY. 


107 


ent  Places. — The  death  of  a  lady  upon  one  of 
the  London  underground  railways  in  August 
last  led  to  an  investigation  of  the  circumstances 
if  the  case  by  a  coroner's  inquest,  and  the  ques- 
tion arose  whether  her  death  had  not  been  ac- 
celerated by  the  impurity  of  the  air  in  the 
tunnels  of  the  line.  Several  distinguished  chem- 
ists were  engaged  to  analyze  the  air  in  the 
tunnels  and  in  other  places,  in  order  to  afford 
the  jury  data  of  comparison.  Drs.  Bachhoffner, 
Letheby,  and  "Williams  presented  a  sworn  re- 
port of  their  researches  upon  the  subject,  in 
which  they  testify  as  follows: 

We  proceeded,  in  the  first  instance,  to  obtain 
samples  of  the  air  in  the  tunnels,  and  we  collected 
them  on  three  separate  occasions,  namely :  First, 
immediately  after  the  trains  had  ceased  running  at 
night  ;  secondly,  just  before  they  commenced 
running  in  the  morning;  and,  thirdly,  in  the  after- 


noon between  four  and  five  o'clock,  the  period  of 
the  day  when  there  is  generally  the  largest  amount 
of  traffic. 

The  samples,  twenty-eight  in  number,  were  taken 
at  different  places  in  each  tunnel,  and  at  different 
altitudes;  some  near  the  crown  of  the  arch,  some 
near  the  ground,  and  others  on  a  level  with  the 
heads  of  the  passengers.  These  samples  were  ana- 
lyzed for  sulphurous  acid,  carbonic  acid,  carbonic 
oxide,  coal-gas,  and  oxygen. 

The  presence  of  sulphurous  acid  was  sought  for 
by  the  most  delicate  chemical  test  with  which  we 
are  acquainted ;  namely,  its  action  upon  iodic  acid 
and  starch,  which  we  have  ascertained  is  capable  of 
showing  the  presence  of  one  part  by  volume  of  sul- 
phurous acid  in  100,000  parts  of  air,  but  we  could 
not  in  any  case  discover  by  such  test  the  presence 
of  this  acid ;  from  which  we  conclude  that  its  volume 
was  less  than  the  above  in  the  tunnels.  The  pro- 
portion of  carbonic  acid  by  volume  in  10,000  parts 
of  the  air  in  the  several  tunnels  and  stations  was  as 
follows : 


Tunnel  between  Bishop's  Road  and  Edgware 

Tunnel  between  Edgware  Road  and  Baker  J  „ 
Street 1  . 

Baker  Street  Station,  4  p.  m.  September  10th. , 

Tunnel  between  Baker  Street  and  Portland  J  0 
Road 1| 

1 
2 
4 
Gower  Street  Station,  4  p.  m.  September  7th 

Tunnel  between  Gower  Street  and  King 
Court 


Road,  2  a.  m.  September  3d. 

to  3  a.  if.  September  3d 

to  4  a.  m.  September  Gth 

p.  m.  September  7th 


Tunnel  between  Portland  Road  and  Gower 
Street 


to  3  a.  m.  September  3d. . 
to  4  A.  m.  September  Gth . 

p.  m.  September  7th 

to  3  a.  m.  September  3d. . 
to  4  a.  m.  September  6th. 
p.  m.  September  7th 


*{i 


to  3  a.  m.  September  3d. . 
to  4  a.  m.  September  6th. 
p.  m.  September  7th 


Max.       Min.     Mean 


4.1 
5.2 
5.4 


6.0 
4.5 

6.0 

6.1 


5.4 
5.2 


4.1 
4.3 

4.7 


4.6 

4.2 

5*.i 

4.5 


4.4 
4.3 


4.1 
4.8 
5.0 
5.7 
6.2 
5.1 
4.4 
6.9 
5.5 
5.1. 
12.7 
5.7 
4.9 
4.6 
9.1 


The  amounts  of  carbo-hydrogen  (coal-gas)  and  of 
carbonic  oxide  present  were  so  small  as  to  be  barely 
discoverable  by  the  most  delicate  processes  of  analy- 
sis. Lastly,  we  ascertained  that  the  amount  of  oxy- 
gen in  the  air  of  tbe  tunnels  and  stations  was  not  in 
any  case  deficient. 

These  results  prove  that  in  no  instance  was  the 
air  found  to  be  vitiated  to  any  material  extent, 
although  it  will  be  seen  that  the  air  taken  in  the 
afternoon  was  less  pure  than  that  taken  at  night. 
The  researches  of  Regnault,  Bunsen,  and  other 
eminent  chemists,  and  more  recently  those  of  Dr. 
Angus  Smith,  show  that  what  may  be  termed 
"model  or  normal  atmospheric  air"  in  cities  and 
large  towns  consists  in  every  10,000  parts  by  volume 

of     Oxygen 2,096 

Nitrogen 7,900 

Carbonic  acid 4 


10,000 
Dr.  Letheby  also  submitted  a  table,  giving 
the  amount  of  carbonic  acid  per  10,000  of  air 
in  different  places,  of  which  the  following  are 
instances : 

1.  Cities  and  Towns. 

London from  2.8  to    4.3    Average  3.4 

Manchester "     4.9  to  15.0  "       5.4 

Munich 5.0 

Madrid  "      3.0  to    8.0  "        5.2 

Paris "      3.6  to    5.1  "       4.9 

2.  Places  of  Public  Resort. 

Court  of  Chancery  (doors  closed) 19.8 

"  "  (doors  open) 4.8 

Chamber  of  Deputies,  Paris 25.0 

Theatres  (London)  ....76  to  32  Average  14.9 
"  (Manchester). 10.2  to  27.3  "  14.8 
"  (Paris) 23     to  43  "        33.0 


3.  Dwelling-houses  by  Day. 

From 5. 4  to  12.7  Average    7.8 

4.  Dwelling -houses  by  Night.  fc 
In  a  study  near  table 11.8 

"  "    ceiling 15.6 

Bedroom  at  night 28.0 

"  window  open 8.0 

5.  Dormitories. 

At  Saltpetriere S0.O 

Another  at  ditto 58.0 

Workhouse  ward 125.0 

Lodging-house  in  City 100.0 

6.  Schools  by  Day. 

Various  in  France 27     to  47  Average  36.0 

"        in  Germany... 20     to  56  "       39.2 

"        in  England ....  9.7  to  31  "       21.5 

7.  Mills  and  WorlcsJiops. 

28.3  to  30.0  Average  29.1 

8.  BarracTcs  at  Night. 

11.9  to  14.2  Average  12.8 

9.  Cornish  Mines. 

Average  of  good 8.0 

"        of  bad 19.09 

Aftf  r  a  brief  consultation,  the  jury  returned 
a  verdict  that  the  deceased  died  from  natural 
causes;  thus  clearing  the  Metropolitan  Railway 
from  the  imputation  of  killing  its  passengers  by 
foul  air. 

Experiments  in  Crystallization. — Artificial 
apatite  and  Wagnerite  have  been  produced  by 
Deville  and  Caron.  Lechartier  has  succeeded 
in  preparing  a  group  of  minerals  isomorphous 
with  the  apatite  and  Wagnerite  group,  but  con- 
taining arsenic  instead  of  phosphoric  acid.  This 


108 


CHEMISTRY. 


was  done  by  fusing  the  arseniates  with  excess 
of  chloride  of  the  same  base;  the  arseniates 
dissolve,  forming  chlorarseniates,  which  crystal- 
lize in  the  fused  mass  when  it  begins  to  solidify. 
As  in  the  case  of  apatite  and  Wagnerite,  fluorine 
can  either  wholly  or  partially  replace  chlorine 
without  any  alteration  in  the  general  form. 
Fremy  has  described  (Gomptes  IZendus,  vol. 
Ixiii.,  p.  714)  a  general  method  of  obtaining,  in 
the  form  of  crystals,  many  substances  which 
are  usually  amorphous.  It  consists  in  allowing 
the  precipitations  and  decompositions  to  take 
place  very  slowly.  In  one  series  of  experi- 
ments, the  substances  were  dissolved  in  solu- 
tions of  different  densities,  containing  gum, 
sugar,  gelatine,  etc.,  and  these  separated  by 
porous  substances,  or  by  unsized  papers,  which 
were  only  gradually  penetrated  by  the  liquids 
and  thus  caused  slow  decomposition.  In  other 
cases,  endosmose  was  resorted  to,  and  the  solu- 
tions were  separated  by  membranes.  Vessels 
of  wood  or  of  unbaked  porous  porcelain,  which 
allowed  the  substances  to  pass  through  very 
slowly,  also  gave  excellent  results.  The  author 
obtained  by  this  method,  and  in  very  beautiful 
forms,  the  sulphates  of  barium,  strontium,  and 
lead,  carbonates  of  barium  and  lead,  oxalate  of 
calcium,  borate  and  chromate  of  barium,  and 
the  various  sulphides.  In  the  hope  of  obtain- 
ing crystals  of  quartz,  solutions  of  alkaline  sili- 
cates in  porous  vessels  were  placed  in  dilute 
acids,  and  also  exposed  to  the  action  of  carbonic 
acids.  Silicates,  under  these  circumstances,  do 
not  deposit  gelatinous  precipitates,  but  white 
crystalline  masses  hard  enough  to  scratch  glass. 
These  were  not  quartz,  however,  for  they  were 
soluble  in  alkalies,  and  contained  water  and  a 
small  quantity  of  soda,  which  seems  essential 
to  their  composition.  The  crystals  from  silicate 
of  soda  contained  68  silica,  5  soda,  and  27  of 
water  in  100  parts.  Neglecting  the  small  quan- 
tity of  soda,  the  composition  corresponds  to  the 
formula  S,03+2HO.  The  author's  experiments 
furnish  an  elegant  confirmation  of  Chevreul's 
view  of  the  formation  of  crystallized  oxalate  of 
calcium  in  the  cells  of  plants,  for  he  succeeded 
in  obtaining  crystals  of  this  kind  when  he  al- 
lowed a  soluble  calcium  salt  to  act  through  a 
membrane  on  a  soluble  oxalate. — (Phil.  May., 
September.) 

At  the  October  meeting  of  the  Royal  Micro- 
scopical Society,  Dr.  Guy  read  a  paper  on  crys- 
tallizations and  arborescent  forms  obtained  by 
subliming  minute  quantities  of  strychnine  and 
other  alkaloids  in  the  manner  originally  pro- 
posed by  Helvvig.  Dr.  Guy's  process  is  to  place 
the  matter  to  be  sublimed  at  the  bottom  of  a 
small,  flat,  porcelain  vessel,  such  as  a  crucible 
cover.  Over  this  he  puts  a  square  of  glass, 
about  one-eighth  of  an  inch  thick,  with  a  round 
hole  in  the  middle;  and  over  the  hole  a  flat 
piece  of  glass.  A  moderate  heat  carefully  ap- 
plied by  a  spirit-lamp  sublimes  the  alkaloid, 
and  it  is  condensed  on  the  flat  plate  of  glass, 
and  ready  tor  microscopic  examination.  Quan- 
tities such  as  the  10,000th  part  of  a  grain  give 


satisfactory  results.  Many  photographs  of  crys- 
tallizations,  exhibited  by  Dr.  Guy,  were  of  great 
beauty.  It  was  suggested  that  evidence  of  this 
kind  might  be  important  in  legal  inquiries,  as 
forming  part  in  a  chain  of  proof. 

Crystallized  Substances  from  the  Brain. — In 
Liebig's  Annalen,  vol.  lxxxiv.,  p.  29,  is  given  an 
account  of  new  substances  obtained  from  an  al 
coholic  extract  of  brain,  by  Liebreich,  which  he 
calls  protagon.  It  separates  in  microscopic  crys- 
tals. Liebreich  regards  it  as  a  primary  constitu- 
ent of  the  brain,  and  widely  distributed  in  the 
organism.  When  protagon  is  boiled  for  some 
time  with  baryta-water,  it  is  resolved  into  gly- 
cerine, phosphoric  acid,  several  fatty  acids,  and 
anew  basic  substance,  neurine,  which  forms  with 
bichloride  of  platinum  a  double  salt,  crystalliz- 
ing from  water  in  hexagonal  plates.  This  sub- 
stance has  been  thoroughly  investigated  by 
Baeyer,  who  has  shown  it  to  be  probable  that 
crude  neurine  is  a  mixture  of  two  bases,  whose 
platinum  double  salts  have  respectively  the  for- 
mula, NO,H1401,  Pt01a  and  NC6H12C1,  Pt01a. 
It  is  thought  that  choline  in  the  gall,  and  sinka- 
line,  which  is  at  present  found  in  white  mus- 
tard, are  identical  with  neurine,  which  thus 
appears  to  play  an  important  and  varied  part 
in  the  organic  kingdom. 

The  Specific  Gravity  of  Vapors  and  Gases. — 
Bunsen  has  recently  determined  the  specific 
gravity  of  some  vapors  and  gases  by  a  series 
of  elegant  experiments.  Six  trials  for  carbonic 
acid  gave  the  following  values : 


1st 1.525 

2d 1.525 

3d 1.528 

According  to  Regnau 


4th 1.529 

5th 1.528 

6th 1.529 

t's  classical  researches, 


the  specific  gravity  of  this  gas  was  1.52901. 
The  specific  gravity  of  the  vapor  of  water  was 
found  by  Bunsen,  in  two  experiments,  to  be : 
1st,  0.629  ;  2d,  0.622. 

Aniline  Colors. — The  display  of  aniline  colors 
has  been  pronounced  by  several  authorities  one 
of  the  most  brilliant  successes  in  the  chemical 
department  of  the  Paris  Exposition.  The  spe- 
cial correspondent  of  the  Chemical  News  speaks 
particularly  of  the  methylaniline  and  dimethyl- 
aniline  violets  exhibited  under  the  name  of 
"Paris  violet."  They  are  produced  by  Dr. 
Hofmann's  method,  in  which  the  very  volatile 
iodide  of  methyl  is  used ,  as  a  reducing  agent, 
and  this  would  have  entailed  a  considerable 
loss,  if  £800  worth  a  day  were  constantly 
risked,  that  being  the  value  of  the  quantity  ne- 
cessary to  produce  the  one  hundred  and  fifty 
kilogrammes  of  methylaniline  which  the  manu- 
facturers, MM.  Poirrier  and  Chappart,  send  to 
market  every  day.  In  order  to  arrive  at  a  re- 
munerative product,  they  have  substituted  a 
cheaper  substance,  nitrate  of  methyl,  for  the 
iodide,  and  it  was  by  that  agent  that  they  were 
able  to  produce  their  first  ton  of  "  Paris  violet " 
at  their  chemical  works.  This  mode  of  fabri- 
cation was,  however,  fraught  with  danger;  and, 
fortunately,  -M.  Berthelot  was  able  to  point  out 
a  process  less  dangerous  and  cheaper,  the  treat- 


CHEMISTRY. 


109 


merit  of  aniline  by  alcoholic  radicals.  To  obtain 
the  methylaniline  variety  of  "Paris  violet,"  the 
manufacturers  place  in  contact,  in  a  closed  ves- 
sel, at  a  high  temperature,  and  under  pressure, 
aniline  and  hydrochlorate  of  aniline ;  and  to  ob- 
tain dimethylaniline,  they  subject  to  the  same 
conditions  methylaniline  and  hydrochlorate  of 
aniline. 

The  specimens  exhibited  by  the  Fuchsine  com- 
pany were  described  as  magnificent,  especially 
their  sphere  of  radiating  crystals,  sharp  and  vo- 
luminous, of  chlorhydrate  of  rosaniline,  along 
with  all  the  rosaniline  salts.  Their  principal 
rival  in  that  article  was  M.  Mtiller,  of  Basle, 
who  exhibited  rosaniline  that  was  nearly  col- 
orless. 

Messrs.  Coblentz  Brothers  displayed  a  re- 
markable series  of  pure  and  crystallized,  color- 
ing matters  derived  from  coal-tar.  Among 
their  articles  wTas  an  enormous  block  of  nitro- 
toluol  admirably  crystallized,  of  a  pale-yellow 
color,  and  nearly  free  from  nitrobenzol.  They 
have  discovered  a  very  cheap  process  of  trans- 
forming nitrobenzol  into  aniline,  and  nitrotoluol 
into  toluidine.  They  take  cast-iron  turnings, 
roughly  ground  to  powder,  and  cover  them  with 
a  layer  of  metallic  copper,  \)j  plunging  them  into 
a  solution  of  sulphate  of  copper.  These  gal- 
vanized turnings  are  then  placed  along  with 
nearly  an  equal  quantity  of  non-galvanized  turn- 
ings, and  surrounded  by  a  sufficient  quantity  of 
water.  Nitrobenzol,  or  nitrotoluol,  is  added, 
and  a  galvanic  action  takes  place  in  the  liquid. 
The  water  is  decomposed,  and  the  nitrogen 
makes  the  nitrate  body  pass  into  the  state  of 
aniline  or  toluidine,  which  is  then  rectified  and 
rendered  'pure.  By  treating  the  residues  with 
sulphuric  acid,  the  copper  is  dissolved,  and  can 
serve  for  another  operation. 

M.  Eusebe,  of  Paris,  also  had  on  exhibition 
some  very  fine  aniline  greens  and  reds  obtained 
by  carbohumic  acid.  The  splendid  specimen 
of  crystallized  and  almost  white  rosaniline,  man- 
ufactured by  M.  Jean  Rod,  attracted  much  at- 
tention. He  produces  daily  one  hundred  and 
seventy-five  kilogrammes  of  muriate  of  rosani- 
line, aniline  blues,  violets,  and  greens.  He  man- 
ufactures, with  the  same  substances,  hydrate  of 
monophenylic  rosaniline,  giving  a  reddish-violet 
tint;  hydrochlorate  of  diphenylic  (blue  violet) ; 
and  hydrochlorate  of  triphenylic  (blue  dye).  He 
also  exhibited  a  cup 'of  five  hundred  grammes 
(one  and  one-eighth  pounds  avoirdupois)  of  cy- 
anide or  quinoline  blue.  This  he  calls  Parma  or 
Alexandria  violet,  in  the  preparation  of  which 
ethyl  replaces  phenyl. 

2Teio  Products  of  Goal-Tar. — Berthelot  has 
discovered  in  coal-tar  various  hydrocarbons, 
which  had  not  hitherto  been  observed  in  that 
liquid,  as  well  as  several  wholly  new  substances 
of  great  interest.  Of  the  former  class  the  au- 
thor mentions  styrolene,  C]6H8,  first  in  order, 
as  one  of  the  bodies  obtained  by  the  transfor- 
mation of  acetylene.  The  existence  of  cymene, 
Q»H14,  in  coal-tar  had  been  observed  by  several 
chemists ;  the  liquid  boiling  at  166°  C,  proving 


to  be  cumolene,  C,8H12.  Cymene  boils  at  about 
180°  C,  and  exhibits  the  ordinary  reactions  of 
the  benzole  series.  When  heated  to  280°  C, 
with  eighty  parts  of  saturated  solution  of  iodhy- 
dric  acid,  cymene  yields  hydruret  of  decylene, 
CmHtc,  which  boils  between  155°  and  160°  C. 
The  author  has  also  found  in  coal-tar  two  hy- 
drurets  of  naphtaline,  C50IT10,  and  C20H12 ;  a  hy- 
druret of  acenaphtene,  CMHia,  which  is  a  liquid 
boiling  at  260°  C,  and  a  hydruret  of  anthra- 
cene, which  is  also  liquid,  and  boils  at  285°  C. 
Fluorene  is  the  name  given  by  the  author  to  a 
new  hydrocarbon,  which  separates  in  the  dis- 
tillation of  the  heavy  oils.  It  is  a  white,  crys- 
talline substance,  which  exhibits  a  magnificent 
violet  fluorescence,  and  possesses  a  sweetish  and 
irritating  odor.  It  fuses  at  113°,  and  melts  at 
305°,  and  is  very  soluble  in  boiling  alcohol. 
The  solution  of  this  body  in  sulphuric  acid  is 
colorless,  but  the  least  trace  of  nitrous  acid  col- 
ors it  green,  and  more  nitrous  acid  gives  a  vio- 
let color.  Fluorene  gives  a  red  crystalline 
compound  with  picric  acid. — (American  Journal 
of  Science,  November.) 

Gun- Cotton  and  other  Explosive  Compounds. 
— At  the  April  meeting  of  the  Royal  Society 
Mr.  Abel  presented  a  paper  on  the  stability  of 
gun-cotton,  in  which  is  given  the  fruit  of  the 
latest  investigations  of  that  important  question. 
The  following  is  a  brief  summary  of  his  conclu- 
sions : 

1.  Gun-cotton,  produced  from  properly  puri- 
fied cotton,  according  to  the  directions  given 
by  Von  Lenk,  may  be  exposed  to  diffused  day- 
light either  in  the  open  air  or  in  closed  vessels 
for  long  periods  without  undergoing  any 
change.  The  preservation  of  the  material  for 
three  years  under  those  conditions  has  been 
perfect. 

2.  The  introduction  into  the  finished  gun 
cotton  of  1  per  cent,  of  sodic  carbonate  affords 
to  the  material  the  power  of  resisting  any 
serious  change,  even  when  exposed  to  such  ele- 
vated temperatures  as  would  induce  some  decom 
position  in  the  perfectly  pure  cellulose  products. 
That  proportion  affords,  therefore,  security  to 
gun-cotton  against  any  destructive  effects  of  the 
highest  temperatures  to  which  it  is  likely  to  be 
exposed,  even  under  very  exceptional  climatic 
conditions.  The  only  influences  which  the  addi- 
tion of  that  amount  of  carbonate  to  gun-cotton 
might  exert  upon  its  explosive  properties  would 
consist  in  a  trifling  addition  to  the  small 
amount  of  smoke  attending  its  combustion,  and 
in  a  slight  retardation  of  its  explosion,  neither 
of  which  could  be  regarded  as  results  detri- 
mental to  the  probable  value  of  the  material. 

3.  "Water  acts  as  a  most  perfect  protection  to 
gun-cotton  (except  when  it  is  exposed  for  long 
periods  to  sunlight),  even  under  extremely 
severe  conditions  of  exposure  to  heat.  An  at- 
mosphere saturated  with  aqueous  vapor  suffices 
to  protect  it  from  change  at  elevated  tempera- 
tures, and  wet  or  damp  gun-cotton  may  be  ex- 
posed for  long  periods  in  confined  spaces  to 
100°  C.  without  sustaining  any  change. 


110 


OHEMISTEY. 


Actual  immersion  in  water  is  not  necessary 
for  the  most  perfect  preservation  of  gun-cotton  ; 
the  material,  if  only  damp  to  the  touch,  sus- 
tains not  the  smallest  change,  even  if  closely 
packed  in  large  quantities.  The  organic  im- 
purities which  doubtless  give  rise  to  the  very 
slight  development  of  acid  observed  when  gun- 
cotton  is  closely  packed  in  the  dry  condition 
appear  to  be  equally  protected  by  the  water ; 
for  damp  or  wet  gun-cotton  which  has  been 
preserved  for  three  years  has  not  exhibited  the 
faintest  acidity.  If  the  proper  proportion  of 
sodic  carbonate  be  dissolved  in  the  water  with 
which  the  gun-cotton  is  originally  saturated  for 
the  purpose  of  obtaining  it  in  this  non-explosive 
form,  the  material  when  it  is  dried  for  conver- 
sion into  cartridges,  or  for  employment  in  other 
ways,  will  contain  the  alkaline  matter  required 
for  its  safe  storage  and  use  in  the  dry  condition 
of  all  climates. 

"Wilhelm  and  Ernst  Fehleisen  have  recently 
found  an  explosive  compound  which  they  call 
haloxylin.  It  cleaves  rather  than  blows  into 
atoms — an  important  quality,  especially  when 
it  is  employed  in  coal-mines.  It  does  not  ignite 
spontaneously,  nor  is  it  set  on  fire  by  friction 
or  percussion.  Its  combustion  gives  rise  to  no 
opaque  or  suffocating  gases,  which  makes  it 
very  valuable  in  operations  of  tunnelling.  It 
has  one  disadvantage :  weight  for  weight  it  is 
twice  as  bulky  as  gunpowder ;  but  this  is  in 
a  great  measure  compensated  for  by  the  fact 
that  it  is  one-half  more  powerful.  Haloxylin  is 
formed  by  thoroughly  mixing  nine  parts,  by 
weight,  sawdust,  obtained  from  a  light  and 
non-resinous  wood,  or  wood  from  which  the 
resin  has  been  extracted,  from  three  to  five 
parts  charcoal,  and  forty-five  parts  saltpetre : 
and,  if  required  to  be  quick,  one  part  ferro cy- 
anide of  potassium — the  mixture  being  moist- 
ened with  one  quart  of  water  to  every  hundred 
weight.  It  is  granulated  by  stamping  or  crush- 
ing, and  the  grains  may  be  polished  in  the  ordi- 
nary way ;  this,  however,  merely  improves  the 
appearance  of  the  compound,  without  increasing 
its  explosive  power. 

Experiments  made  on  the  effects  produced 
by  nitrate  or  chlorate  of  potash  on  glue  have  led 
to  the  discovery  of  a  new  and  extremely  cheap 
explosive  compound,  which  may  be  employed 
with  advantage  in  conjunction  with  ordinary 
gunpowder.  The  compound  may  be  obtained  by 
two  methods.  One  is  to  wash  two  parts  glue 
with  cold  water,  then  heat  the  glue  moderately 
with  a  small  quantity  of  nitric  acid,  evaporate, 
again  mix  with  water,  free  from  acid  by  car- 
bonate of  baryta,  not  in  excess ;  again  evapo- 
rate to  dryness,  mix  with  one  part  sulphur, 
then  with  water,  and  then  with  six  parts 
nitrate  of  potash.  The  other  method  is  to  melt 
the  glue  in  warm  water,  and  add  to  it  half  the 
nitrate  of  potash,  and  then  the  sulphur,  after 
which  the  mixture  is  heated  until  it  assumes  a 
uniform  appearance,  when  the  rest  of  the 
nitrate  is  added.  The  compound  obtained 
by  either  of  these  methods   is  neither    deli- 


quescent nor  hydroscopic,  but,  being  made 
with  nitrate  instead  of  chlorate,  unless  mixed 
with  ordinary  gunpowder,  it  burns  slowly  and 
without  explosion.  It  produces  the  best  ex- 
plosive effects  when  mixed  with  five  parts  gun- 
powder. 

New  Process  for  Obtaining  Oxygen  or  Chlo- 
rine.— M.  Mallet  has  recently  discovered  a  pro- 
cess for  obtaining  oxygen  or  chlorine,  founded 
on  the  properties  of  protochloride  of  copper 
(OuOL),  of  absorbing  oxygen  from  the  atmos- 
phere and  becoming  oxychloride  (OuOlCuO.), 
which,  when  heated  to  a  temperature  of  400° 
C,  gives  up  the  oxygen  and  again  becomes 
protochloride.  The  process  is  capable  of  repe- 
tition without  loss  any  number  of  times  with 
the  same  protochloride.  The  latter,  to  prevent 
igneous  fusion,  is  mixed  with  some  inert  sub- 
stance, such  as  sand ;  and  on  the  large  scale  the 
retorts  should  be  capable  of  rotation,  for  the 
purpose,  during  the  separation  and  reabsorption 
of  the  oxygen  (which  may  be  effected  in  tho 
same  vessel),  of  equalizing  the  temperature, 
and  keeping  the  materials  well  mixed.  On  the 
small  scale,  the  process  may  be  carried  on  in 
a  glass  retort,  from  which  the  protochloride  is 
removed  when  oxygen  is  to  be  reabsorbed. 
Reabsorption  takes  place  rapidly  with  a  suitable 
current  of  air,  especially  if  the  materials  are 
slightly  moistened.  The  same  materials  and 
apparatus  may  be  used  in  obtaining  chlorine. 
For  this  purpose  hydrochloric  acid  is  added  to 
the  perchloride  after  it  has  absorbed  oxygen. 
The  gaseous  chlorine  disengaged  in  soda-works 
may  be  used  on  the  large  scale.  Bichloride 
of  copper  is  formed,  and  from  that  the  chlorine 
is  obtained. 

Oxygen  is  also  now  obtained  very  economi- 
cally by  the  decomposition  of  sulphuric  acid, 
effected,  by  means  of  heat  and  an  apparatus  de- 
vised for  the  purpose.  The  acid  is  decomposed 
into  oxygen  and  sulphurous  acid, 'and  the  latter 
is  removed  by  liquefaction  produced  by  pres- 
sure. The  sulphuric  acid  employed  is  not 
wasted,  it  is  merely  the  vehicle  for  obtaining 
oxygen  from  the  atmosphere,  and  may,  there- 
fore, be  employed  over  and  over  again,  the 
sulphurous  acid,  after  each  operation,  being 
changed  back  to  sulphuric  acid  in  the  usual 
way.  A  kilogramme  of  sulphuric  acid  at  60° 
affords  a  cubic  metre  of  oxygen. — {Intellectual 
Observer,  April.) 

The  Cyanides. — Professor  A.  W.  Hofmann 
has  communicated  to  the  French  Academy  of 
Science  a  memoir  of  a  class  of  cyanides 
isomeric  with  the  so-called  nitriles  but  pos- 
sessing very  different  properties.  "When  an 
alcoholic  solution  of  ethylamine  and  chloro- 
form is  gradually  poured  into  a  retort  contain- 
ing caustic  potash  a  violent  reaction  ensues, 
and  among  the  products  of  the  distillation 
cyanide  of  ethyl  is  formed  as  a  liquid  possess- 
ing an  intolerably  penetrating  odor.  The 
author  had  not  carefully  studied  this  body,  but . 
he  gave  a  detailed  account  of  the  cyanide  of 
amy],  which  is  formed  by  a  similar  reaction. 


CHEMISTRY. 


Ill 


The  latter  is  a  colorless  liquid,  smelling  of  amyl 
and  of  cyanhydric  acid.  Its  vapor  impresses 
the  tongue  with  an  insupportable  bitterness, 
and  causes,  with  cyanhydric  acid,  a  sense  of 
suffocation  in  the  throat.  It  boils  at  137°  0., 
and  is  slightly  attacked  by  alkalies,  but  acids 
transform  it  into  formic  acid  and  amylamine. 
Transient  intermediate  products  are  formed  in 
the  reaction.  Anhydrous  phosphoric  acid,  as 
is  well  known,  readily  converts  the  salts  of 
ammonia,  the  fatty  acids,  into  the  corre- 
sponding nitriles.  It  was,  therefore,  natural 
to  suppose  that  the  cyanides  might  be  formed 
by  a  similar  reaction ;  so  that,  for  example, 
formate  of  amylamine  would  yield  cyanide  of 
amyl.  Dr.  Hofmann  found,  however,  that  the 
action  of  phosphoric  acid  in  these  cases  did 
not  yield  the  results  expected.  On  the  other 
hand,  the  author  calls  attention  to  the  fact  that, 
in  the  preparation  of  the  nitriles  by  the  ac- 
tion of  sulphomethylate  of  potassium  upon 
cyanide  of  potassium,  the  raw  nitrile  obtained 
has  a  most  offensive  odor,  while  the  nitriles 
obtained  by  the  action  of  phosphoric  acid  upon 
salts  of  ammonia  have  a  very  agreeable  aro- 
matic smell.  He  considers  it  probable  that 
there  exists  a  corresponding  isomeric  series  of 
sulpho-cyanides.-(.4»zm«m  Journal  of  Science, 
November.) 

Antiseptic  Properties  of  the  Sulphites. — A 
new  process  for  tbe  preservation  of  meat,  by 
means  of  a  solution  of  bisulphite  of  calcium, 
has  been  brought  out  in  England.  The  anti- 
septic properties  of  the  sulphite  of  calcium 
have  long  been  known  to  chemists,  but  it  re- 
mained to  present  the  article  in  its  advanta- 
geous form  of  the  more  soluble  bisulphite. 
It  is  easily  obtained  free  from  sulphate,  and  if 
any  sulphate  should  afterward  be  formed  by 
oxidation,  no  unpleasant  taste  would  be  noticed 
by  the  consumer  ;  in  which  respect  the  article 
is  superior  to  sulphite  of  sodium.  The  low 
equivalent  of  calcium  is  also  in  its  favor.  The 
ordinary  preservative  solution  is  made  as  fol- 
lows :  Dissolve  about  a  pint  of  common  salt  in 
four  gallons  of  clear  cold  water,  add  half  a 
gallon  of  the  bisulphite  and  mix  well ;  if  the 
meat,  etc.,  to  be  treated  is  required  to  be  pre- 
served for  a  very  long  time,  a  little  solution  of 
gelatine  or  white  of  egg  may  be  added  wTith  ad- 
vantage. All  kinds  of  meat  may  be  kept  per- 
fectly sweet  by  simply  soaking  the  joints  in  this 
solution  for  ten  minutes,  and  then  hanging  them 
up,  wetting  them  again  with  the  solution  once 
a  day.  It  is  said  that  beef  and  mutton  treated 
by  this  process  keep  good  for  twelve  days,  with 
the  temperature  varying  between  80°  and  100 
F.,  the  original  odor  and  flavor  remaining  unim- 
paired at  the  end  of  that  time.  In  twenty- 
six  hours  portions  of  the  same  animal  matter, 
unprepared,  were  absolutely  putrid. 

Upon  the  general  question  of  the  antiseptic 
properties  of  the  sulphites,  an  interesting  paper 
by  Dr.  Polli  was  read  to  the  British  Associa- 
tion, at  its  annual  meeting  in  1867.  The 
doctor  had  more  particularly  investigated  the 


action  of  the  sulphites  of  lime,  of  magnesia,  and 
of  soda,  hyposulphite  of  magnesia,  and  granu- 
lated sulphite.  These  substances  were  found 
to  possess  all  the  properties  of  sulphurous  acid, 
with  the  advantage  that  their  action  was  more 
uniform  and  certain  and  constant.  In  experi- 
menting on  animals  and  himself,  he  found  that 
large  doses  could  be  taken  without  risk.  On 
killing  animals  treated  with  sulphites,  and 
others  not  so  treated,  he  found  that  the  formei 
were  most  slow  to  decompose,  and,  indeed,  re- 
mained quite  fresh  when  the  others  were 
putrescent  and  offensive.  Another  series  of 
experiments  showed  that  in  one  class  the  ad- 
ministration of  the  sulphites  was  sufficient  to 
effect  a  more  or  less  rapid  cure  in  cases  where 
blood-poisoning  was  present,  as  in  fevers.  The 
author  did  not  attribute  this  to  any  curative 
power  in  the  sulphites,  but  to  the  fact  that 
they  arrested  decomposition,  and  by  so  doing 
allowed  the  animal  to  recover  by  the  recupera- 
tive power  existing  in  its  own  constitution. 
He  thought  his  observations  conclusive  as  to 
the  excellent  influence  of  the  sulphites  on  the 
septic  diseases,  and  remarked  that  it  was  for 
the  purpose  of  thus  benefiting  others  that  he 
had  brought  his  researches  under  the  attention 
of  the  scientific  world. 

Adamantine  Anthracite  Caruon. — In  the 
name  of  M.  le  Oomte  de  Douhet,  Dumas  re- 
cently presented  to  the  French  Academy  of 
Sciences  some  nodules  of  mineral  carbon,  re- 
markable for  their  hardness.  They  were  found 
by  Douhet  in  the  hands  of  a  merchant,  who 
supposed  them  to  have  come  from  Brazil. 
These  nodules  consisted  of  singularly  concen- 
tric layers,  susceptible  of  a  fine  lustre  when  pol- 
ished on  the  lapidary's  wheel,  having  a  density 
of  1.60,  and  yielding  the  following  results  upon 
analysis:  carbon,  97.5;  hydrogen,  0.5;  oxy- 
gen, 1.5  ;  ash,  0.5  =  100 — which  is  the  compo- 
sition of  anthracite.  The  nodules  may  be  still 
further  described  as  globular,  mammillated, 
and  occasionally  possessing  a  perfect  cleavage ; 
though  fragile  and  brittle,  they  will  scratch  all 
the  hardest  gems,  including  the  diamond, 
though  common  anthracite  will  not  scratch 
even  glass.  When  facets  are  cut  upon  it,  this 
singular  mineral  reflects  and  disperses  light 
with  the  white  lustre  characteristic  of  the  dia- 
mond. The  mineral  being  opaque,  cannot  de- 
compose light.  These  properties  of  hardness 
and  lustre  contrast  strangely  with  the  feeble 
density,  anthracite  appearance,  and  composi- 
tion of  this  substance. 

At  a  subsequent  session  of  the  Academy, 
Dumas  read  a  note  from  Mene,  calling  atten- 
tion to  some  specimens  of  carbon  presenting  a 
similar  appearance,  which  he  had  obtained  ar- 
tificially by  heating  in  the  muffle  of  a  cupel 
furnace  for  a  long  time  the  anthracite  coal  of 
Oreuzot.  It  thus  acquired  a  metallic  lustre, 
steel-gray  color,  and  scratched  glass  and  steel 
with  the  cry  of  the  diamond ;  its  density  was 
1.637;  and  its  composition,  carbon,  96.8,  vol- 
atile matter,  1.0,  ash,  2.2=100.     Mene  also 


112 


CHEMISTRY. 


stated  that  the  coke  produced  from  a  mixture 
of  the  Oreuzot  anthracite  with  the  Etienne  bi- 
tuminous  contained  a  multitude  of  brilliant 
points  which  readily  scratch  glass. 

New  Applications  of  Bisulphide  of  Carbon. 
— The  latest  application  of  bisulphide  of  car- 
bon to  manufacturing  purposes  is  that  of  tak- 
ing up  the  vast  quantity  of  oil  remaining  in 
olives  after  they  are  pressed;  and  also  saving 
the  soap  which,  having  been  used  in  the  silk- 
factories,  has  formerly  been  allowed  to  pass  off 
into  the  rivers.  In  France,  the  annual  waste 
from  these  two  causes  is  enormous.  The  bi- 
sulphide of  carbon  is  now  allowed  to  flow 
through  the  olives,  after  the  pressure  has  ex- 
tracted all  that  can  be  obtained  in  that  way, 
and  then  into  a  still,  where  it  is  distilled  off, 
and  thence  passes  to  a  new  quantity  of  olives, 
the  process  being  continuous  and  so  perfect 
that  the  offensive  smell  of  the  bisulphide  is  not 
to  be  perceived  in  the  establishment.  The  olives, 
thus  deprived  of  their  last  portion  of  oil,  are 
improved  for  purposes  of  manure.  Applied  to 
a  saving  of  the  soap  refuse  of  the  silk  factories, 
in  a  similar  way,  several  thousand  tons  of  val- 
uable material  will  be  saved  annually. 

Previous  to  this  ingenious  and  useful  appli- 
cation of  the  bisulphide  of  carbon,  it  had  been 
used  to  supersede  the  ordinary  tedious  and 
wasteful  mode  of  obtaining  the  odoriferous 
principles  of  flowers,  as  follows :  A  flask  con- 
taining the  petals  of  flowers  recently  gathered 
having  been  filled  up  with  the  fluid,  is  corked  and 
shaken,  and  left  to  rest  six  hours,  after  which 
the  bisulphide  is  decanted  into  a  flask  contain- 
ing the  petals  of  similar  flowers.  This  second 
flask  is  corked,  agitated,  and  left  to  rest  as  be- 
fore. The  operation  is  repeated  on  a  third  and 
fourth  flask  of  petals,  after  which  the  bisul- 
phide may  be  evaporated  by  mere  exposure  to 
the  air,  and  the  residue  treated  with  alcohol. 
Or  it  may  be  mixed  with  oil  of  sweet  almonds, 
then  shaken  several  times  a  day  for  three 
or  four  days,  and  afterward  placed  in  an 
open  vessel  and  exposed  to  the  air.  If 
the  mixture  is  considerable  in  quantity,  it 
should  be  distilled  at  the  lowest  sufficient 
temperature  in  a  water-bath.  Were  the  tem- 
perature allowed  to  become  too  high,  some  of 
the  bisulphide  would  be  lost,  and  some  of  the 
aromatic  matter  destroyed.  Equal  parts  by 
weight  of  petals  and  bisulphide  are  very  suita- 
ble proportions. 

Graphitoidal  Boron  (so  called). — At  the 
January  meeting  of  the  French  Academy,  Prof. 
Deville  reported  the  fact  that,  in  connection 
with  Wohler,  he  had  recently  ascertained  that 
the  variety  of  boron  called  graphitoidal  origi- 
nally described  by  them  was  not  pure  boron, 
but  a  definite  compound  of  boron  with  alumi- 
num. It  is  formed  in  the  preparation  of  crys- 
tallized boron  by  means  of  aluminum,  espe- 
cially when  the  temperature  is  not  sufficiently 
high.  This  aluminic  boride  crystallizes  in  fine 
hexagonal  plates  of  the  color  of  pale  copper,  is 
perfectly  opaque,  and  possesses  a  metallic  lus- 


tre. Heated  in  the  air  it  does  not  burn,  but  is 
blued  like  steel.  In  chlorine  it  burns,  forming 
aluminic  and  boric  chlorides.  It  is  slowly  sol- 
uble in  hot  concentrated  chlorohydric  acid, 
and  in  a  hot  solution  of  sodic  hydrate,  evolving 
hydrogen.  In  very  strong  nitric  acid  it  dis- 
solves readily.  The  addition  of  ammoniac 
carbonate  to  this  solution  precipitates  a  basic 
aluminic  borate.  In  the  analysis  the  boric 
acid  was  expelled  from  this  precipitate  by 
fluo-hydric  acid,  and  then  the  fluorine  by  sul- 
phuric acid.  Two  analyses  gave  54-. 02  and 
54.91  respectively  of  aluminum,  corresponding 
to  the  formula  A1B2. 

Pure  Hydrate  of  Sodium. — The  new  method 
of  preparing  hydrate  of  sodium  from  metallic 
sodium  insures  the  production  of  an  article  al- 
most commercially  pure.  Sodium  as  prepared 
for  the  market  is  cast  in  moulds  which  are 
well  smeared  with  oil,  which  coats  the  metal 
and  prevents  it  oxidizing;  but  the  sodium  from 
which  the  hydrate  is  made  is  cast  in  bright 
clean  moulds.  When  removed  it  is  well  rubbed 
with  a  clean  linen  cloth,  in  which  it  is  encased 
to  prevent  contamination  from  the  atmosphere. 
The  bars  of  sodium  are  cut  into  lumps  about 
one  inch  square.  One  of  these  lumps  is  thrown 
into  a  perfectly  clean  silver  dish,  which  floats 
on  a  stream  of  cold  water.  A  few  drops  of 
distilled  water  are  poured  on  the  sodium,  and 
the  vessel  is  well  agitated  by  hand,  which  pre- 
vents explosions.  When  the  first  lump  is  dis- 
solved, another  piece  is  thrown  in,  additional 
drops  of  water  are  added,  and  the  vessel  kept 
constantly  agitated,  and  so  on  throughout  the 
operation.  After  „a  deposit  <?f  soda  forms  at 
the  bottom  and  around  the  sides  of  the  vessel, 
and  the  liquid  becomes  completely  saturated, 
the  tendency  to  explosions  seems  much  re- 
duced. If  the  dish  remains  quiet,  great 
amount  of  heat  is  generated,  and  the  fusing 
sodium  bursts  out  like  a  tiny  volcano,  scatter- 
ing globules  of  fire — i.  c,  burning  sodium — all 
around ;  but  if  the  vessel  is  kept  in  constant 
motion,  a  fresh  surface  of  cold  water  is  brought 
into  contact  Avith  the  fusing  sodium,  its  tem- 
perature is  reduced,  and  explosions  are  almost 
prevented.  The  milky  liquid  thus  prepared  is 
now  filtered,  and  then  fused  in  a  silver  crucible, 
over  a  gas  furnace,  to  a  dull-red  heat,  or  until  all 
moisture  is  driven  off  and  the  liquid  becomes 
perfectly  transparent.  The  crucible  is  care- 
fully covered  up,  and  the  contents  allowed  to 
cool ;  but  as  the  hydrate  of  sodium  is  very  de- 
liquescent, absorbing  moisture  even  when  too 
hot  to  be  handled  with  impunity,  it  is  removed 
from  the  crucible  whilst  warm,  quickly  broken 
into  lumps,  and  placed  in  well-stoppered  bottles. 
The  operation  is  at  the  best  a  slow  and  tedious 
one,  accompanied  with  an  unpleasant  smell 
and  some  annoyance,  as,  with  the  utmost  care, 
explosions  cannot  be  entirely  avoided.  A 
steady  workman  will  dissolve  up,  working  with 
one  dish,  about  H  lbs.  of  sodium  per  day,  but 
he  could  be  trained  to  take  charge  of  two 
dishes. — (Chemical  News.) 


CHEMISTRY, 


113 


Adulterations  in  Coffee. — Professor  John  0. 
Draper,  of  New  York,  has  contrived  .in  appara- 
tus to  detect  adulterations  in  coffee.  It  is  a  tube 
one  inch  in  diameter  and  eight  inches  long:, 
terminating  below  in  a  narrow  tube  one 
quarter  of  an  inch  in  diameter  and  four  inches 
long;  the  lower  small  opening  is  closed  by 
means  of  a  cork  to  a  certain  point,  from  which 
it  is  graduated  to  tenths  of  a  cubic  centimetre. 
"When  the  tube  is  to  be  used,  it  is  closed  below 
and  filled  to  within  half  an  inch  of  the  upper 
extremity  with  cold  water  (previously  boiled 
to  expel  the  air).  A  cubic  centimetre  of  the 
sample  of  ground  coffee,  under  examination,  is 
then  dropped  on  the  surface  of  the  water.  If 
it  is  good  coffee  and  a  pure  article,  it  floats  on 
the  surface  for  a  considerable  period,  and  if 
freshly  roasted  and  ground  will  often  remain 
for  days  suspended,  if  the  tube  is  kept  free 
from  agitation.  In  the  majority  of  instances 
the  coffee  falls  in  a  few  hours,  and  imparts  to 
the  water  in  the  large  tube  a  delicate  amber 
tint  and  a  faint  coffee-like  odor ;  each  particle 
as  it  rests  in  the  small  tube  retaining  its  out- 
line, individuality  and  color,  and  the  increase 
in  bulk  of  the  whole  being  about  one-half  a 
cubic  centimetre.  If  the  article  is  chicory,  it 
sinks  instantly,  nearly  the  whole  mass  tum- 
bling into  the  small  tube,  in  a  minute,  and  in  its 
rapid  passage  through  the  water  imparts  to  it 
a  deep-brown  color  and  an  odor  like  that  of 
liquorice.  The  tint  of  the  particles  is  at  the  same 
time  altered  greatly;  the  bulk  increases  to 
nearly  two  and  a  half  cubic  centimetres ;  and 
the  particles,  losing  their  individuality,  seem  to 
fuse  together  and  form  a  mass  almost  without 
interstices.  In  testing  mixtures  of  chicory  and 
coffee  in  different  proportions  it  is  found  that 
the  first  sinks  rapidly,  while  the  latter  remains 
suspended  for  some  time,  though  a  small  por- 
tion may  be  carried  down  by  the  chicory  in  its 
sudden  subsidence.  Presently  the  coffee  sinks 
also;  and  by  noticing  the  proportion  of  com- 
pact and  of  loose  sediment  in  the  small  tube, 
and  the  position  of  the  line  of  meeting  of  the 
dark  and  light-colored  solutions,  an  indication 
can  be  obtained  of  the  proportion  of  the  chicory 
to  the  coffee,  which  coincides  very  nearly  with 
that  employed  in  making  the  mixture.  The 
tint  of  the  fluid  in  the  large  tube  and  the  in- 
crease in  the  bulk  of  the  solid  matter  are  also 
of  use  in  arriving  at  a  correct  estimate.  Old 
coffee-grounds,  wheat,  etc.,  also  subside  rapidly 
with  the  chicory,  and  collect  in  the  small  tube. 
If  peas  or  beans  are  present,  they  may  be  easily 
distinguished  under  microscopic  examination, 
by  the  peculiarities  of  the  starch-cells  of  each; 
and  such  examinations  are  greatly  facilitated 
by  the  use  of  the  tube,  for  when  the  subsidence 
is  complete,  it  only  remains  to  remove  the  cork 
gently  from  the  small  tube,  and  allow  a  little  of 
the  lower  portion  of  the  sediment,  which  con- 
tains the  foreign  matters,  to  escape  into  a  shal- 
low dish,  whence  particles  may  be  transferred 
to  the  microscopic  slide ;  and  in  this  way  layer 
after  layer  of  the  deposit  may  be  examined. 
Vol.  vii. — 8  a 


The  Akazga  Poison. — Dr.  Thomas  E.  Eraser 
has  subjected  to  a  chemical  examination  the 
celebrated  akazga  poison,  the  administration 
of  which  is  the  ordeal  for  the  detection  of 
crimes  and  witchcraft  adopted  by  some  of  the 
tribes  on  the  West  coast  of  Africa,  alluded  to 
in  the  writings  of  M.  du  Chaillu  and  Win  wood 
Beade.  The  akazga  is  a  tree  the  bark  and  leaves 
of  which  yield  the  drug.  By  boiling  the  pow- 
dered bark  with  alcohol  of  85.  per  cent,  and 
distilling  and  evaporating  the  tincture,  a  brown 
shining  extract  is  obtained,  weighing  from  12 
to  15  per  cent,  of  the  bark  employed.  It  has  a 
bitter  non-persistent  taste,  and  when  treated 
with  concentrated  sulphuric  acid  produces  a 
brownish-yellow  color,  which  is  not  materially 
affected  by  heat  nor  by  solution  of  protochlo- 
ride  of  tin.  This  extract  is  treated  with  a  very 
dilute  solution  of  tartaric  acid  which  removes 
77  per  cent.,  and  is  filtered.  The  clear  yellow- 
ish-brown acid  solution  is  shaken  with  succes- 
sive portions  of  ether  so  long  as  any  color  is 
removed;  and  by  this  means  also  a  small 
quantity  of  an  aromatic  oil  is  separated  from 
it.  After  decantation,  a  solution  of  carbonate 
of  sodium  is  added  to  the  liquor,  so  long  as  it 
causes  a  nearly  colorless,  flocculcnt  precipitate. 
It  is  again  shaken  with  ether,  which  is  decanted, 
and  agitated  with  three  successive  portions  of 
distilled  water,  and  finally  received  in  a  bottle 
containing  a  dilute  solution  of  tartaric  acid, 
and  shaken  with  it.  The  tartaric  solution  is 
afterward  exposed  to  a  gentle  heat — to  free  it 
completely  from  ether — filtered,  and  again 
treated  with  carbonate  of  sodium,  by  means 
of  which  a  bulky,  colorless,  and  flocculent  pre- 
cipitate is  obtained.  This  is  collected  in  a 
filter,  washed,  and  dried,  by  exposure  to  a  gen- 
tle heat  for  a  short  time,  and  then  by  the  ac- 
tion of  sulphuric  acid  in  vacuo.  By  this 
means  a  colorless,  amorphous  substance  is  ob- 
tained, which  is  the  active  principle  of  the 
akazga  poison,  and  which  possesses  the  general 
properties  of  a  vegetable  alkaloid.  About  ten 
grains  may  be  separated  from  500  grains  of  the 
powered  stem-bark,  or  2  per  cent.  When 
heated  the  substance  becomes  yellow,  then  melts, 
and  gives  off  fumes  of  a  pungent,  disagreeable 
odor,  and  finally  becomes  charred,  but  leaves 
almost  no  residue  if  the  heat  be  continued  for 
a  sufficient  time.  Its  solutions  have  an  alkaline 
reaction,  and  neutralize  acids;  and  the  salts 
are  freely  soluble  in  water,  and  have  a  very 
bitter,  non-persistent  taste.  Concentrated  ni- 
tric, hydrochloric,  and  sulphuric  acids  change 
its  color  to  brown,  but  these  in  a  diluted  state, 
as  well  as  many  of  the  organic  acids,  form  with 
it  pale-yellowish  solutions. 

The  alcoholic  extract  of  akazga  possesses 
physiological  properties  very  similar  to  those 
of  nux  vomica ;  and  comparative  experiments 
were  detailed,  to  show  that  the  alkaloid  of 
akazga  has  exactly  the  same  actions  as  the  ex- 
tract, and  a  proportional  activity  to  it. 

There  are  several  instances  in  which  a  natu- 
ral order  produces  several  very  similar  activo 


114 


CHILL 


principles.  In  the  longaniacae  itself,  strychnia, 
brucia,  and  igasuria  already  exist,  and  these 
are  nearly  identical  in  their  physiological  ac- 
tions. In  chemical  properties,  brucia  and 
igasuria  have  much  in  common,  and  they  are 
Loth  readily  distinguishable,  in  this  respect, 
from  strychnia.  The  alkaloid  of  akazga  con- 
veniently completes  this  group,  as  its  chemical 
properties  are  nearly  allied  to  those  of  strychnia, 
whilst  its  connection  with  all  the  members  is 
maintained  by  the  similarity  of  its  physiologi- 
cal actions. — (Proceedings  Royal  Society,  Edin- 
burgh.) 

Works  and  Memoirs. — Among  the  works  on 
chemical  topics  published  during  the  year 
were :  Tables  for  Qualitative  Analysis,  by  Pro- 
fessor Heinrich,  of  Giessen,  translated  from  the 
7th  German  edition,  by  Professor  Charles 
F.  Himes,  Philadelphia;  Micro-chemistry  of 
Poisons,  by  Professor  Theodore  S.  Wormley, 
New  York ;  Chemical  Notes  for  the  Lecture- 
Boom,  by  Dr.  Wood,  F.  C.  S.,  London  ;  Chemi- 
cal Technology,  by  Thomas  Eichardson,  Lon- 
don ;  Analysis  of  Coal  Gas,  by  Kev.  W.  E. 
Lowditch,  F.  C.  S.,  London;  Miller's  Elements 
of  Chemistry,  Mh  edition,  with  additions,  Part 
1,  Chemical  Physics,  London ;  Principes  de 
cliimie  fondee  sur  les  Theories modernes,  par  A. 
Naquet,  Paris ;  Lecons  elementaires  de  chimie 
modernes,  par  M.  Ad.  Wurtz,  Paris.  At  the 
August  meeting  of  the  American  National 
Academy  of  Sciences,  Professor  Gibbs  read 
papers  on  the  New  Processes  in  Analytical 
Chemistry,  and  on  Certain  Points  in  the  Theory 
of  Atomicities.  At  the  summer  session  of  the 
American  Association  for  the  Advancement  of 
Science,  papers  were  read  by  Dr.  L.  Bradley 
on  Tellurium,  and  by  Professor  J.  Hyatt  on 
The  Scientific  and  Practical  Relations  of 
Wood  Spirit. 

CHILI,  a  republic  in  South  America.  Presi- 
dent, for  the  term  from  1806  to  1871,  Jose" 
Joaquin  Perez.  Minister  of  the  United  States 
in  Chili,  Judson  Kilpatrick  (since  November  11, 
1865).  Eevenue  of  the  State  in  1864,  6,654,012 
piastres.  In  the  financial  report  presented  to 
Congress  in  1865,  the  receipts  were  estimated 
at  only  6,299,843  piastres.  The  expenditures 
for  1864  were  estimated  at  8,070,368  piastres, 
but  in  reality  amounted  to  10,986,358  piastres. 

The  home  debt  on  January  1,  1867,  amounted 
to  15,820,319  piastres;  and  the  foreign  debt 
to  14,142,570  piastres.  The  army  is  composed 
of  the  troops  levied  by  conscription  (3,250  men 
at  the  close  of  March,  1865) ;  and  of  the 
national  guards,  the  number  of  whom,  accord- 
to  an  official  document,  amounted,  at  the  close 
of  1865,  to  35,600  men.  The  fleet,  in  1863, 
consisted  of  four  war-vessels,  armed  with 
twenty-seven  guns;  in  May,  1867,  of  fourteen 
screw  steamers,  with  one  hundred  and  twenty 
cannon. 

A  new  census  of  Chili  was  taken  in  April, 
J  866,  according  to  which  the  area  of  Chili  is 
132,609  square  miles;  the  population  (inclusive 
of  Araucauia,  Patagonia,  and  Terra  del  Fuego) 


is  2,084,945 ;  the  foreigners  resident  in  tin 
country  numbered  23,220;  832  of  the  inhabit- 
ants are  from  one  hundred  to  one  hundred  and 
forty  years  of  age,  and  9,635  are  physically  or 
mentally  helpless. 

From  a  full  and  interesting  official  report  on 
the  commerce  of  the  country  presented  on  June 
31,  1867,  by  Julio  Menadier,  chief  of  the  Com- 
mercial Statistics  office,  we  make  the  following 
extracts : 

The  coasting  trade  increased — 

In  the  year  1862 to  $23,919,972 

"            1863 "     25,093,789 

"            1864 "     28,896,783 

"            1865 "     28,316,291 

1S66 "     27,774,321 

Distributed  among  the  various  ports  according  to 
the  following  scale : 

Exports. 

Valparaiso $20,329,729 

Constitution 2,393,669 

Coronel 1,354,027 

Huasco 1,107,550 

Caldera 844, 629 

Coquimbo 372,098 

Valdivia 368,331 

Talcahuano 283,537 

Ancud 268,449 

Tome 237,880 

Melipulli 184,422 

Imports. 

Coquimbo $7,052,648 

Caldera 5,919,164 

Valparaiso 3,272,103 

Huasco 2,974,456 

Tome 2,355,483 

Talcahuano 2,289,541 

Constitution 1,313,983 

Coronel 1,018,757 

Ancud -j 811,415 

Valdivia 582,530 

Melipulli 154,173 

Notwithstanding  the  exceptional  situation  of 
the  republic  during'  the  year  1866,  the  devel- 
opment of  its  industrial  and  commercial  re- 
sources has  become  so  marked,  that  its  increase 
of  trade  over  1865  represents  the  sum  of 
$7,340,316,  or  about  7.82  per  cent.  The  home 
and  foreign  coasting-trade  during  the  last  five 
years  has  increased  as  follows  : 

In  1862 $87,061,031 

"     1863 90,613,947 

"    1864 103,903,784 

"    1865 93,586,181 

"    1S66 100,926,497 

During  the  year  1866  there  entered  in  the 
various  ports  of  the  republic  3,094  ships,  of 
1,416,816  tons,  showing  an  increase  of  236  ships 
and  293,572  tons  register  over  the  preceding 
year  1865.  This  increase  is  of  still  greater  im- 
portance, when  it  is  considered  that  during  the 
first  four  months  the  greater  part  of  the  ports 
were  blockaded. 

The  results  of  the  last  five  years  do  not  show 
a  considerable  increase  in  the  number  of  ships, 
but  in  tonnage. 

In  1862  there  entered  2,830  ships,  of     985,523  tons. 

"  1863  "             2,596       "              820,014     " 

"  1864  "             2,830       "           1,011,702     " 

"  1865  "             2,853       "           1,123,244     " 

"  1866  "             3,094       "           1.416,816     " 


emu. 


115 


The  national  mercantile  marine  having 
changed  its  flag  the  week  before  the  declara- 
tion of  war,  there  appeared  in  1866  only  15 
national  vessels,  in  place  of  1,500  or  1,600  that 
entered  in  the  previous  years. 

The  relative  maritime  importance  of  the  chief 
ports  is  as  follows  : 


Snips.                Tons. 

Valparaiso 

901 
418 
324 
287 
278 
247 
188 
160 
14G 
95 
50 

354,123 

Coronel 

211,537 
200,761 
122,721 

Caldera 

Tome 

Coquimbo 

166,001 
53,660 

Constitucion 

95,993 

Talcahuano 

69,760 
68  266 

Ancud  

52,265 

Melipulli 

21,724 

The  following  is  the  nationality  of  the  vessels 
entering  the  Chilian  ports: 


England 

North  America 

Italy 

Germany 

France 

Chili 

Other  nations  . 


Vessels. 


Tons. 


1,496 

935,820 

761 

239,959 

336 

90,617 

274 

75,840 

91 

38,113 

15 

2,204 

121 

44,363 

On  January  21st  General  Kilpatrick,  ambas- 
sador of  the  United  States  in  Chili,  addressed  a 
note  to  the  Chilian  Government,  transmitting 
the  propositions  of  settlement  which  tiie  cab- 
inet of  Washington  had  concluded  to  suggest 
to  the  belligerents  in  the  war  of  the  allied 
South  American  republics  against  Spain.  The 
following  extracts  from  the  reply,  dated  April 
17th,  of  Alvaro  Covarrubias,  Chilian  Minister 
of  Foreign  Affairs,  explain  the  proposition  of 
the  United  States,  and  the  position  of  Chili : 

According  to  these  propositions,  Chili  and  her 
allies  on  one  side,  and  Spain  on  the  other,  should 
appoint  plenipotentiaries  to  Washington,  authorized 
to  meet  in  a  conference  presided  over  by  a  person 
whom  the  President  of  the  United  States  should 
designate,  for  the  purpose  of  agreeing  upon  terms 
of  a  permanent  peace  which  should  "be  equitable, 
just,  and  honorable  for  all  the  belligerents.  In  case 
they  should  not  arrive  at  a  unanimous  agreement, 
the  President  of  the  United  States  should  designate 
a  third  State  or  sovereign,  who  should  decide,  as  ar- 
bitrator, the  differences  which  the  plenipotentiaries 
might  not  succeed  in  arranging.  Even  now  it  is 
easy  to  foresee  that  the  manner  of  convention  pro- 
posed by  the  government  of  your  excellency  would 
lead  necessarily  to  an  arbitration,  pure  and  simple, 
the  same  as  frequently  occurs  between  two  nations 
at  difficulty  with  each  other,  with  the  sole  difference 
that  in  this  case  it  would  not  be  the  parties  them- 
selves but  the  President  of  the  United  States  that 
would  choose  the  arbitrator.  To  substantiate  this 
it  will  be  sufficient  for  me  to  call  to  mind  the  ex- 
travagant and  unjust  pretensions  which  Spain  has 
had  since  before  the  commencement  of  the  present 
war,  and  the  tenacity  with  which  she  has  adhered  to 
them,  until  she  has  involved  the  republics  of  the 
Pacific  in  a  long  and  disastrous  conflict.  It  is  not 
to  be  expected,  therefore,  that  in  the  conference  at 
Washington,  Spain  would  show  herself  more  favor- 
able to  the  voice  of  justice  and  conciliation.    This  is 


much  less  probable  since  the  Government  of  Spain 
has  not  followed  iu  the  present  war  the  course  of 
conduct  which  belonged  to  a  civilized  belligerent, 
and  rather  has  augmented,  by  her  manifest  viola- 
tions of  international  law,  the  grievances  suffered 
by  her  adversaries,  and  has  made  herself'liable  for 
reparation.  However  moderate  might  be  the  de- 
mands of  Chili  and  her  allies,  they  could  not  cease 
to  be  proportionate  to  the  magnitude  of  the  insults 
and  damages  which  have  been  received,  and  in  con- 
sequence would  be  too  distasteful  to  the  pride  of 
Spain  to  presume  with  reason  that  they  would  be 
accepted  by  her  willingly.  The  frustration  of  the 
object  of  the  conference  would  lead  to  arbitration, 
and  although  the  government  of  the  republic  has  al- 
ways been  partial  to  this  method  of  solution,  it  be- 
lieves it  would  not  be  able  to  accept  it  without  certain 
reservations. 

These  reservations  are  inspired  as  much  by  the 
irregular  conduct  of  the  enemy,  to  which  I  have  just 
alluded,  as  by  the  bases  of  convention  which  other 
mediating  powers  have  previously  made,  and  which 
Chili  has  not  hesitated  to  reject.  First,  it  is  consid- 
ered that  the  bombardment  of  Valparaiso  was  an 
act  of  hostility,  inexcusable  and  meriting  the  most 
severe  reprobation,  whether  it  be  regarded  in  the 
light  of  the  present  general  principles  of  internation- 
al right  which  make  the  criterion  of  the  ideas  and 
sentiments  prevailing  in  our  epoch,  or  with  reference 
to  the  consequences  and  sad  precedents  which  it 
may  tend  to  create.  The  opinions  of  civilized  nations 
have  universally  execrated  this  deed ;  and  after  so 
incontestable  a  verdict  it  would  not  be  possible  to 
agree  that  the  qualifications  of  the  odious  character 
of  the  bombardment  should  be  referred  to  an  arbi- 
tration. Therefore,  my  government  believes  that  in 
this  respect  the  fixing  of  the  kind  of  reparations 
which  Spain  may  be  obliged  to  make  to  Chili  and 
her  allies  in  consequence  of  the  bombardment  would 
only  be  a  matter  of  arbitration,  and  in  no  manner  a 
decision  upon  the  legitimacy  or  illegitimacy  of  that 
most  reprehensible  abuse  of  power. 

In  the  second  place,  I  cannot  fail  to  take  into  con- 
sideration that  in  the  propositions  of  convention 
which  have  been  previously  made  by  other  media- 
tory States,  there  figured  the  condition  that  the  bel- 
ligerents should  reciprocally  return  the  prizes  made 
during  the  course  of  hostilities.  According  to  this 
condition,  Spain  would  gratuitously  receive  the 
war-steamer  Covadonga,  captured  by  the  Chilian 
corvette  Esmeralda  in  good  and  true  combat,  and 
Chili  would  give  up,  without  compensation,  that 
lawful  as  well  as  valuable  trophy.  I  say  without 
compensation,  for  Spain  would  not  be  able  to  return 
to  the  republic  eveu  the  merchant-ships  captured  by 
her  naval  forces,  burned  as  they  have  been  by  those 
same  forces.  The  Government  of  Chili  would  deem 
it  prudent  on  accepting  the  arbitration  to  leave  out 
of  the  arbitrator's  power  this  inadmissible  condition. 
It  would  consider  necessary  also  the  previous  step 
of  explaining  in  a  precise  manner  the  different  sit- 
uations which  the  contending  parties  in  the  present 
war  occupy;  situations  which  have  been  wont  to  be 
confounded  in  the  propositions  of  settlement  before 
alluded  to.  In  the  present  war  there  is  only  one 
aggressor,  which  is  Spain,  and  four  injured  parties, 
Chili,  Peru,  Bolivia,  aud  Ecuador;  the  first  two  in 
a  direct  manner,  and  the  last  two  indirectly.  What- 
ever might  have  been  the  motives  of  complaint  which 
the  Spanish  Government  had  against  Chili  and  Peru, 
it  is  an  evident  and  incontrovertible  fact  that  to  get 
redress  she  did  not  begin  by  exhausting  the  pacific 
means  of  diplomacy,' nor  did  she  respect  the  laws  of 
international  right,  and  that  the  occupation  of  the 
Chincha  Islands  on  the  14th  of  April,  1864,  and  the 
blockade  of  the  ports  of  Chili  on  the  25th  of  Sep- 
tember, 1865,  were  acts  of  unnecessary  hostility,  ir 
regular  in  their  form,  and  unjust  in  their  motives 
Consequently  those  aggressions  of  Spain  constituted 
by  themselves  alone  an  outrage,  as  unmerited  as  it 


116 


CHILI. 


was  grave,  against  Chili  and  Peru,  and  fastened 
upon  her  the  exclusive  responsibilities  for  all  the  sad 
consequences  of  the  war  in  which  she  involved  four 
republics.  Appealing  to  the  judgment  of  one  ar- 
bitrator, Chili  and  her  allies  would  not  be  able  to 
renounce  the  reparations  which  their  enemy  owes 
them,  nor  the  right  of  fixing  by  themselves  the 
character  and  magnitude  of  those  reparations.  Such 
are  the  reservations  which  my  government,  in  con- 
currence with  her  allies,  has  believed  it  indispensable 
to  make  in  order  to  be  able  to  lend  its  adhesion  to 
the  propositions  of  settlement  of  the  cabinet  at 
Washington. 

On  March  31st  and  April  1st  the  election  of 
representatives  for  Congress  took  place.  The 
government  carried  its  ticket  in  a  majority  of 
the  districts.  The  Conservatives  have,  in  the 
new  Congress,  a  large  majority  ;  a  considerable 
number  belong  to  the  Moderate  Liberals,  and 
only  a  few  are  members  of  the  Eadical,  or,  as 
it  is  called  in  Chili,  the  National  party.  The 
new  Congress  was  opened  on  June  1st.  The 
following  are  a  few  of  the  most  important 
points  in  the  President's  message  : 

The  mediation  of  France  and  England*  for  a  per- 
manent peace  could  not  be  accepted,  as  it  did  not 
meet  the  requirements  deemed  necessary  by  the 
allies,  but  for  an  indefinite  truce  negotiations  are 
still  going  on.  While  the  proposal  made  by  the 
United  States  for  a  Congress  at  Washington  to  settle 
the  difficulties  between  Spain  and  the  allied  republics 
was  acceptable  to  Peru,  Chili  saw  grave  objections  to 
such  a  Congress,  and  so  in  order  not  to  interrupt  the 
good  feeling  existing  between  the  two  countries,  she 
sent  her  Minister  of  Foreign  Affairs  to  Peru,  who,  in 
conference  with  her  cabinet,  effected  a  complete 
unison  between  the  views  and  determinations  of  the 
two  republics. 

The  relations  between  Chili  and  Peru  arc  of  the 
most  satisfactory  character. 

The  treaty  of  boundaries  between  Chili  and  Bo- 
livia has  been  ratified  by  the  contracting  parties, 
and  exchange  of  these  ratifications  has  given  force 
to  a  treaty  which  destroys  every  germ  of  discord 
in  the  mutual  relations  of  the  two  States. 

The  treaties  recently  signed  at  Lima  by  the  min- 
isters of  Chili,  Bolivia,  and  Ecuador,  will  shortly  be 
submitted  to  Congress.  The  establishment  of  free 
trade  by  the  suppression  of  custom-house  dues,  and 
in  general  the  tightening  and  strengthening  of  all 
the  ties  of  intercourse  between  the  contracting  re- 
publics, are  the  essential  aims  and  objects  of  these 
treaties. 

Peru  was  asked  to  take  part  in  these  treaties,  but 
from  transient  circumstances  was  prevented.  Nego- 
tiations are  going  on  for  a  postal  arrangement  with 
Great  Britain,  which  Americans  truly  hope  will  be 
followed  by  one  with  the  United  States,  as  the 
greatest  confusion  exists  in  the  postage  and  quick 
delivery  of  the  mails. 

The  revenue  of  1866,  compared  with  that  of  the 

*  The  substance  of  the  propositions  made  by  England  and 
France  was  as  follows  : 

1.  The  demand  for  the  salute  to  the  Spanish  flag  to  be 
withdrawn. 

2.  A  reestablishment  of  the  treaty  of  January  27,  1S65, 
between  Peru  and  Spain. 

3.  A  declaration  by  Bolivia  and  Ecuador,  establishing  tbo 
same  relations  with  Spain  as  existed  previous  to  the  decla- 
ration of  war. 

4.  A  revocation  of  the  edict  expelling  residents  of  Spanish 
birth,  from  the  allied  republics,  and  the  conditions  imposed 
upon  them  in  case  of  a  continued  residence. 

5.  A  reciprocal  indemnification  for  the  injuries  sustained 
by  the  belligerents  prior  to  the  declaration  of  war. 

6.  An  exchange  of  prisoners. 

7.  A  reciprocal  restitution  of  prizes,  and  no  indemnifica- 
tion for  such  as  may  have  been  destroyed. 


preceding  year,  shows  a  falling  off,  which  does  not 
amount  to  §100,000.  The  blockade  of  Valparaisn 
and  the  consequent  free  importation  of  foreign  goods, 
which  produced  a  decrease  of  more  than  $700,000  iu 
the  custom-house  receipts,  would  have  made  the 
falling  off  alluded  to  much  greater,  had  it  not  been 
for  the  compensation  offered  by  the  natural  augmen- 
tation in  the  produce  of  the  other  branches  of  reve- 
nue. 

In  the  present  year  Chili  has  raised  a  loan  in  Lon- 
don, of  the  nominal  amount  of  £2,000,000  sterling, 
the  net  product  of  which  will  be  nearly  £1,600,000 
and  will  be  applied  principally  to  the  redemption  of 
the  Anglo-Chilian  loan,  and  to  the  covering  of  the 
deficit  occasioned  by  the  purchase  of  war  material. 

The  sum  remaining  from  the  last  loan,  the  increase 
in  the  receipts  of  the  custom-houses,  and  the  rail- 
way between  Santiago  and  Valparaiso — receipts 
which  during  the  first  four  months  of  this  year  have 
exceeded  those  given  in  a  similar  period  of  former 
years,  by  $600,000 — the  greater  yield  to  be  expected 
from  the  reform  of  the  tax  on  the  licenses  to  exer- 
cise any  profession  or  trade,  and  stamped  paper,  and 
the  future  tax  on  legacies,  concur  to  assure  an  easy 
position  to  the  public  treasury  for  some  time. 

Affected  by  the  blighting  influence  of  war,  com- 
merce was  last  year  in  an  unsatisfactory  state.  Im- 
ports had  diminished,  and  exports  had  only  increased 
by  §1,000,000.  At  the  present  moment,  circumstan- 
ces have  happily  completely  changed.  Exports  have 
taken  a  development  uuknown  in  this  country,  and 
the  increase  of  imports  shows  itself  in  the  increased 
receipts  at  the  custom-houses. 

Through  the  friendly  mediation  of  France  an  ex- 
change of  prisoners  with  Spain  has  been  arranged, 
and  the  vessel  taking  them  to  France  has  left  our 
harbor.  About  the  Chilian  prisoners  nothing  is 
known,  but  it  is  to  be  supposed  that  they  are  on 
their  way  home,  in  accordance  with  the  terms  of 
the  agreement. 

Notwithstanding  the  willingness  of  the  Chilian 
Government  conditionally  to  accept  the  proffered 
mediation  of  the  United  States  in  the  war  of 
the  allied  republics  against  Spain,  no  formal 
agreement  with  Spain  was  arrived  at.  Hos- 
tilities were,  however,  not  resumed,  and  the 
nominal  continuance  of  the  war  did  not  deter  the 
Chilian  Government  from  carrying  on  its  public 
works  in  Valparaiso,  as  they  presumed  their 
defensive  works  to  be  of  such  a  nature  as  to 
inspire  the  Spaniards  with  sufficient  fear  to 
respect  them,  or  at  least  convince  them  that  a 
second  visit  would  not  be  so  much  to  their  ad- 
vantage as  the  first  was.  Of  the  fortifications 
of  Valparaiso,  a  Belgian  engineer,  who  had  had 
charge  of  the  fortifications  at  Callao,  made  a 
report,  which  says :  "  They  not  only  afford  the 
advantage  of  engaging  the  enemy  at  a  very  con- 
siderable distance  on  the  sea  side,  thus  render- 
ing a  bombardment  almost  impossible,  but  from 
the  beginning  of  the  engagement  the  fire  of  the 
assailants  against  the  city  and  the  batteries 
which  defend  its  approaches  will  be  ineffectual." 
While  preparing  for  defence,  the  Chilian  Gov- 
ernment refrained  from  any  aggressive  act. 
A  member  of  the  cabinet  officially  stated  in 
Congress,  on  July  28th:  "There  has  never 
existed  a  truce  between  the  Spanish  Govern- 
ment and  the  Governments  of  the  allied  South 
American  republics ;  neither  have  the  offices 
of  any  other  government  been  accepted  to  bring 
about  a  settlement  of  our  difficulties.     But  the 


CHILI 


CHINA. 


117 


Chamber  of  Deputies  and  the  country  must  un- 
derstand that  we  are  in  no  condition  to  wage  an 
aggressive  war,  and  are  determined  to  preserve 
our  present  defensive  attitude,  without  running 
the  risk  of  remote  expeditions,  however  much 
we  may  be  provoked  to  it." 

At  the  close  of  the  year  1866  the  Govern- 
ment of  Chili  took  the  first  decisive  step  toward 
occupying  the  banks  of  the  River  Tolten,  in  the 
southern  district  of  the  republic,  now  inhabited 
by  Indians.  On  the  spot  selected  as  the  site  of 
the  future  city  a  conference  was  held,  at  which 
were  present  five  hundred  of  the  most  influen- 
tial Indians  of  that  region.  In  the  course  of  the 
negotiations  Colonel  Saavedra,  commander-in- 
chief  of  the  forces,  made  known  to  the  caciques 
the  wishes  and  purposes  of  the  Chilian  Gov- 
ernment, and  requested  them  to  sell  the  quan- 
tity of  land  necessary  for  the  building  of  the 
projected  city  und  for  that  of  barracks  and 
works  of  defence.  After  some  mutual  explana- 
tions the  owners  of  the* land  acceded  to  the  re- 
quest of  the  government,  and  the  construction 
of  buildings  was  at  once  begun.  The  settle- 
ments established  by  the  government  steadily 
increased  in  the  course  of  the  year.  The 
territory  is  to  be  divided  off  into  districts, 
and  colonies  established  upon  them.  The  lands 
that  the  government  grant  to  the  immigrants  are 
free,  for  the  term  of  twenty  years,  from  the 
usual  contributions,  and  all  colonists  are  de- 
clared to  be  citizens  of  Chili,  without  further 
steps  being  taken  in  the  usual  manner.  The 
greatest  drawback  to  the  colony  thus  far  has 
been  the  want  of  a  regular  communication  with 
the  rest  of  the  republic,  being  entirely  depend- 
ent upon  the  two  vessels  that  went  yearly  with 
provisions  for  the  colony,  or  a  chance  steamer 
that  passed  through  the  straits  to  the  Pacific. 
But  the  establishment  of  a  line  of  steamers 
between  Valparaiso  and  Liverpool,  that  in  1867 
was  agreed  upon  between  the  government  and 
the  Pacific  Steam  Navigation  Company,  will 
place  this  colony  in  monthly  communication 
with  the  republic,  and  thus  render  its  progress 
more  certain. 

On  December  2,  1867,  an  important  decree 
was  issued,  granting  certain  privileges  to  families 
or  persons  desirous  of  settling  in  the  colony  of 
Magallanes.  The  substance  of  the  decree  is  as 
follows: 

I.  To  the  families  of  colonists  established  in 
Magallanes,  or  who  may  establish  themselves 
there,  it  is  conceded:  1.  A  free  passage,  with 
their  luggage,  tools,  and  implements  of  tillage, 
in  the  transport-ships  sent  by  the  government 
to  Magallanes.  2.  An  area  of  land  to  be  de- 
cided upon  by  the  governor,  but  not  exceeding 
twenty -five  hectares  for  the  father  of  a  family, 
and  twelve  for  each  son  over  fourteen  years  of 
age.  The  land  will  be  sold  to  the  colonists  at 
the  rate  of  fifty  cents  the  hectare,  to  be  paid  in 
the  following  manner.  3.  Free  rations  for  the 
term  of  one  year  for  the  father  and  each  son 
over  ten  years  of  age.  4.  A  monthly  allowance 
of  five  dollars  to  each  family  for  the  term  of  one 


year ;  but  the  governor  may,  with  the  approval 
of  the  government,  increase  this  sum,  should 
extraordinary  circumstances  warrant  it.  5. 
Freedom  from  all  import  dues  of  tools,  ma- 
chinery, and  effects  for  the  private  use  of  each 
colonist.  6.  A  collection  of  seeds,  to  be  chosen 
by  the  colonist,  to  a  value  not  exceeding  ten 
dollars,  300  boards,  and  a  quintal  of  nails,  to 
be  valued  at  the  current  price.  7.  Medical 
attendance  and  medicines,  and  free  schools  for 
children. 

II.  The  above  assistance  will  be  afforded  to 
the  colonist  by  way  of  loan,  to  be  returned  in 
the  proportion  of  one-tenth  part  each  year,  to 
commence  three  years  after  the  colonist  takes 
possession  of  his  land. 

III.  The  colonist  not  taking  possession,  by 
himself  or  agent,  of  his  land  within  six  months 
from  the  time  of  his  being  accepted  by  the 
government,  without  good  reasons  for  such 
neglect,  will  lose  his  right  thereto,  and  it  may 
be  otherwise  disposed  of  as  vacant,  by  the  gov- 
ernor. 

IV.  The  title  to  the  land  will  be  given  to 
each  colonist  when,  in  the  judgment  of  the 
governor,  a  proper  amount  of  improvement — 
in  fencing  and  cultivation — shall  have  been 
effected. 

V.  If,  at  the  expiration  of  three  years  from 
the  date  of  taking  possession,  the  land  be  not 
sufficiently  improved  to  entitle  the  colonist  to 
a  title-deed,  as  above  mentioned,  he  will  lose  his 
right  thereto,  and  the  governor  may  dispose 
of  it  in  favor  of  another  person,  but  who  will 
be  charged  with  the  value  of  the  improvements 
effected. 

VI.  Each  lot  of  land  will  remain  hypothe- 
cated to  the  amount  owing  by  the  colonist  to 
the  public  treasury. 

Another  decree  of  the  government  appoints 
a  commission  of  engineers  to  report  upon  the 
best  means  of  irrigating  some  of  the  waste 
tracts  of  Araucania,  and  also  offers  induce- 
ments to  settle  on  the  frontier  of  that  district. 

The  famous  Island  of  Juan  Fernandez  was, 
in  December,  1867,  leased  to  a  Mr.  Robert 
Wehran,  who  contemplated  establishing  a  colony 
and  whaling-station  there. 

An  extraordinary  session  of  Congress  was 
held  in  December,  1867,  for  the  purpose  of  ap- 
proving of  the  appropriations  for  the  coming 
year,  as  also  of  several  important  projects. 
The  government  carried  all  their  measures 
through.  One  of  the  principal  projects  that 
was  carried  was  to  authorize  the  President 
of  the  republic  to  invest  the  sum  of  $800,000 
in  the  construction  of  government  bonded 
warehouses,  and  a  suitable  wharf  at  Valparaiso 
to  enable  vessels  to  lay  alongside  and  discharge 
their  cargoes. 

CHINA,  an  empire  in  Eastern  Asia.  Em- 
peror, Ki-Tsiang  (before  his  accession  to  the 
throne,  Tsai-Sung),  born  April  5,  1855  ;  suc- 
ceeded his  father,  Hieng-Fund,  August  22, 1861. 
The  estimates  of  the  area  of  China  Proper  vary 
from   1,294,000   to    1,548,000   English   square 


118 


CHINA. 


miles ;  and  of  the  area  of  the  dependencies  of 
China,  from  3,012,000  to  3,118,000  English 
square  miles.  The  population  of  China  Proper 
was,  in  1812,  estimated  at  361,993,179;  in 
1842,  at  414,686,994;  and  in  1866,  at  450,000,- 
900.  The  population  of  the  dependencies  of 
China  is  estimated  as  follows  :  Mantchooria, 
3,000,000;  Mongolia,  3,000,000;  Thian-Shan- 
nanlu  and  Thian-Shan-pelu,  together,  1,000,000 ; 
Thibet,  11,000,000;  Corea,  9,000,000  ;  theLieu- 
Khieu  Islands,  500,000.  At  the  head  of  the 
department  of  Foreign  Affairs  is  Prince  Kong. 
The  Chinese  army,  according  to  a  recent  state- 
ment (Moger,  "  Recollections  of  Baron  Gross's 
Embassy  to  China  and  Japan,"  London,  1860), 
consists  of  about  600,000  men,  scattered  through- 
out the  empire.  Besides,  there  are  about  200,- 
000  Tartars  at  the  immediate  disposition  of  the 
government.  The  soldiers,  when  not  on  duty, 
practise  some  trade  at  their  residences,  so  that 
it  may  be  said  that  China  has  no  standing 
army.  The  revenue,  according  to  an  official 
report  made  in  1864,  amounted  to  £63,934,713. 
Throughout  the  year  1867,  the  Chinese  Gov- 
ernment had  to  sustain  a  hard  struggle  against 
the  Nien-fei  ( "  Northern  " )  rebels.  The  impe- 
rial troops  several  times  suffered  severe  defeats, 
and  in  August  even  the  capital  of  the  empire, 
Pekin,  was  threatened.  Several  others  of  the 
large  cities,  as  the  treaty-ports  Chefoo  and 
Hankow,  were  in  danger  of  falling  into  the 
hands  of  the  rebels,  though  no  one  was  actually 
captured.  The  chief  of  the  rebels  declared  him- 
self emperor.  In  December,  1867,  the  im- 
perial troops  under  Footai  were  severely  beaten 
by  the  rebels  in  Southern  Shan-king.  One  of 
the  English  papers,  published  in  China,  gives 
the  following  information  of  these  rebels,  which 
was  derived  from  a  native  Christian  who  had 
been  a  prisoner  in  the  ranks  of  the  rebels  for 
fourteen  days : 

The  rebel  army  is  in  an  exceedingly  well-organized 
state.  The  whole  army  is  divided  into  fifty  large 
banners,  each  of  the  large  banners  numbers  fifty 
men,  but  under  the  command  of  each  large  banner 
are  fifty  small  standards  with  fifty  men  each,  so  that 
the  whole  army  would  amount  to  125,000  men.  The 
banner  with  which  the  informant  had  to  march  was 
in  the  centre  of  the  whole  army.  On  the  banner 
was  written  in  very  large  characters  "lauchin- 
wong."  This  party  was  commanded  by  three  offi- 
cers, one  commanding  officer,  one  officer  of  the  com- 
missariat, and  one  officer  in  charge  of  the  captives. 
Thirty  men  of  his  party  were  people  from  Kong- si, 
some  from  Hunan,  and  some  were  captives  from 
Shensi  and  Shan-tung.  No  information  about  in- 
tended movements  or  the  whole  plan  of  operations 
is  ever  conveyed  to  any  of  the  common  soldiers; 
each  has  to  look  to  his  banner,  when  that  is  put 
down  he  has  to  stop,  when  it  is  turned  he  has  to 
retire,  when  it  is  lifted  np  he  has  to  march.  Even 
the  commanding  officers  of  the  smaller  banners  have 
no  other  means  for  learning  where  they  have  to 
march  to,  but  by  watching  the  movements  of  the 
large  banners,  which  are  directed  by  one  immense 
standard.  The  party  with  which  our  informant  was, 
had  not  any  engagement  with  any  enemy ;  the 
fighting  was  all  done  by  some  of  the  smaller  banners 
which  marched  ahead.  He  says  his  provisions  were 
uniformly  good  and  regularly  supplied  to  each  fight- 
ing man  as  well  as  to  each  of  the  captives.     He  was 


always  treated  well,  and  never  saw  any  captive  who 
had  to  complain  of  ill-usage.  Many  of  the  soldiers 
were  mounted  on  mules,  and  even  some  children 
that  were  among  the  captives  were  carried  along  on 
the  backs  of  donkeys  or  mules.  He  only  saw  a  few 
Chinese-made  cannons,  but  as  he  never  came  near 
any  of  the  fighting  detachments  he  cannot  judge  if 
they  have  many  cannons  or  not.  But  he  says  he 
saw  one  day  four  foreigners,  dressed  half  Chinese 
half  foreign  fashion,  riding  past  his  company  on 
splendid  mules,  but  he  could  not  see  if  they  were 
armed  or  not.  No  question  as  to  the  number  of 
foreigners  in  the  ranks  was  ever  answered  by  any 
soldier  whom  he  asked,  but  a  fellow-captive  who  was 
for  a  very  long  time  among  the  rebels  said  there 
were  more  than  a  hundred  foreigners  in  the  camp. 
The  rebels  do  not  seem  to  observe  any  form  of 
worship,  at  least  our  informant  saw  nothing  of  that 
kind. 

Another  correspondent  to  an  Anglo-Chinese 
paper  says:  "I  do  not  think  that  you  over- 
rate the  magnitude  of  the  so-called  Nien-fei 
rebellion,  which  I  am  now  satisfied  has  become 
a  similar  affair  to  theChangmow  long-haired  or 
Taiping  insurrection.  One  of  the  descendants 
of  the  Wangs,  who  has  Mohammedan  and  Nien- 
fei  adherents,  has  absorbed,  if  I  am  rightly  in- 
formed, all  the  elements  opposed  to  the  exist- 
ing order  of  things."  The  following  extract 
from  the  official  organ  of  the  Chinese  Govern- 
ment, the  Pekin  Gazette,  is  important,  as  show- 
ing the  alarm  felt  by  the  Chinese  Government 
at  the  inroads  made  by  the  Nien-fei  in  the 
province  of  Shan-tung. 

An,  Imperial  Edict. — Last  year,  when  the  Nien-fei 
rebels  forced  their  way  from  Ho-nan  into  Hu-peh, 
we  repeatedly  ordered  Li  Hung-chang  and  Tseng 
Kuo-chaun,  with  the  Hsiang  and  Hwai  regiments  and 
the  whole  available  force  of  the  province  of  Hu-peh, 
to  attack  them  with  vigor,  and  we  were  iu  expectation 
of  hearing  that  they  had  been  annihilated  on  the  spot 
and  their  rebellious  spirit  quelled  forever.  These 
banditti,  however,  penetrating  as  far  as  Hwang-ma 
and  Sui-tsao  in  Ho-nan,  and  the  districts  of  Nan- 
yang  and  Hsiu-lo  in  Hu-peh,  ran  riot  in  every  direc- 
tion ;  and  though  we  have  received  frequent  reports 
of  victories  gained  over  them,  yet  they  have  day 
after  day  failed  to  produce  any  beneficial  results. 

In  the  5th  moon  of  the  present  year  (June,  1867) 
the  provincial  authorities  of  Shan-tung  and  Ho-nan 
reported  these  rebels,  entering  Ho-nan  in  a  vast 
horde,  passed  by  the  towns  of  Ye-hsien,  Hsiang- 
ch'eng,  Hsu-chow  and  Lau-k'ao,  invaded  Shan-tung, 
and  bore  straightly  through  the  Show-chang  district 
by  way  of  Chun-chu  to  the  Grand  Canal. 

They  have  now  a  second  time  forced  their  way 
into  the  country  about  Tai-ning  and  Ning-yang,  and 
are  gradually  nearing  the  capital  of  the  province 
(Chi-nan-foo).  But  what  effectual  resistance  have 
they  encountered?  The  high  civil  officials  in  the 
different  provinces,  and  those  in  command  of  the 
troops,  are  always  talking  of  the  preparations  they 
are  making  to  withstand  and  crush  the  robbers,  but 
what  is  the  disgusting  reality  ?  When  the  rebels  ap- 
proach, these  officers  form  no  properly-defined  plan 
of  resistance ;  and  when  they  retire,  they  consider 
they  have  achieved  their  object,  if  they  can  only  get 
them  out  of  their  own  jurisdictions,  and  in  the  mean 
time  the  treasury  is  drained  and  the  people  oppressed 
without  end.  When  will  the  bands  of  these  Nien- 
fei,  now  in  the  very  heart  of  the  kingdom,  be  sub- 
dued? 

We  have  already  handed  over  to  the  Board  Ting 
Peo-chen,  that  he  may  receive  the  severest  punish- 
ment that  the  law  allows,  for  his  recent  loss  of  the 
river-wall,  and  have  ordered  th<?  execution,  in  the 


CHINA. 


IIP 


presence  of  the  whole  army,  of  Chu-Wan-mei,  the 
officer  in  command  of  the  garrison. 

We  now  command  that  Tseng  Kuo-chuan,  govern- 
or of  Hu-peh,  be  deprived  of  his  official  button, 
and  that,  in  company  with  Li  Huo-nien,  governor 
of  Ho-naD,  his  punishment  be  before  all  other  ad- 
judged by  the  Board,  that  all  may  know  the  light- 
ness of  the  sentence  hereby  awarded. 

We  also  command  Li  Hung-chang  strictly  to  in- 
quire into  and  report  to  the  throne  the  names  of  the 
several  officers  who  by  their  feeble  opposition  allowed 
the  rebels  to  escape  them. 

With  regard  to  Li  Hung-chang  himself,  the  officer 
specially  commissioned  to  superintend  the  opera- 
tions directed  against  the  Nien-fei,  inasmuch  as  over 
half  a  year  has  elapsed  without  any  sensible  advan- 
tage resulting  from  his  generalship,  he  has  certainly 
abused  the  trust  reposed  in  him  by  his  sovereign ; 
we  therefore  order  him,  in  expiation  of  his  present 
disgrace,  to  win  renown  for  himself  by  at  once  tak- 
ing active  command  of  the  troops,  and  leading  them 
into  Shan-tung,  where,  in  conjunction  with  others, 
he  must  scour  the  country  and  stamp  out  the  small- 
est spark  of  rebellion  existing  there.  Any  subse- 
quent failure  to  cope  with  the  manoeuvres  of  the 
rebels  will  draw  down  on  the  aforesaid  commis- 
sioner and  governor  a  punishment  so  heavy  that  they 
will  find  it  difficult  to  bear  up  against  it.  Tremble 
and  obey! 

On  March  12th,  the  American  bark  Rover, 
owned  and  commanded  by  Captain  W.  Hunt, 
of  Port  Jefferson,  Long  Island,  was  wrecked  on 
the  southern  coast  of  the  Island  of  Formosa,  and 
the  captain  and  crew  massacred.  The  Island 
of  Formosa  has  been  partially  colonized  by 
Chinese  within  the  last  two  centimes,  and  the 
shores  of  the  bay  near  the  scene  of  the  murder 
are  already  settled  by  a  mixed  race,  who  are  a 
cross  between  the  Chinese  and  the  aborigines. 
This  mixed  race  affects  constant  hostility 
toward  the  natives,  but  maintains  a  close  con- 
nection with  them,  which  is  strengthened  by 
marriage  ties,  and  these  relatives  are  known  to 
assist  them  in  their  crimes  and  share  their  plun- 
der. One  Chinaman,  belonging  to  the  crew  of 
the  Rover,  escaped  the  massacre,  and  made  a 
detailed  statement  to  the  United  States  consul 
at  S  watoo.  He  stated  that  after  he  reached  the 
Chinese  village,  on  the  day  following  the  mas- 
sacre, he  induced  a  Chinaman  belonging  to  the 
settlement  to  go  among  the  savages  to  persuade 
them  not  to  kill  the  officers  and  crew  of  the 
Rover,  but  allow  them  to  be  ransomed.  On 
the  return  of  the  man  on  the  following  day,  he 
learned  that  five  of  the  captain's  boat  were  mur- 
dered on  the  afternoon  of  the  attack,  and  that 
the  other  boat  had  arrived  in  the  night  and  two 
of  the  crew  were  murdered  on  the  morning  of 
the  next  day.  As  soon  as  the  news  reached 
Mr.  Legendre,  the  United  States  consul  at 
Amoy,  he  proceeded  to  Taiwanfoo  in  the 
United  States  steamer  Ashuelot,  reaching  that 
place  on  the  28th  of  April.  He  wrote  to  the 
authorities  of  the  island,  stating  the  circum- 
stances of  the  massacre,  and  asking  an  immedi- 
ate investigation.  Mr.  Legendre  also  asked 
that  the  persons  implicated  in  the  outrage 
should  be  punished  according  to  the  Chinese 
laws,  and  offered  the  assistance  of  the  Ashue- 
lot to  that  end,  and  the  recovery  of  the  prison- 
ers, should  there  be  any  in  the  hands  of  the 


natives.  To  this  the  Taotai,  general,  and  pre- 
fect— the  highest  authority  in  the  island — re- 
plied on  the  following  day,  relating  the  action 
taken  in  the  murder  of  the  crew  of  a  British 
vessel,  but  which  was  afterward  explained  to 
have  reference  to  the  crew  of  the  Rover,  the 
misunderstanding  arising  from  an  error  of  the 
linguist  at  the  British  consulate,  when  Mr. 
Carroll  represented  the  affair  to  the  Taotai. 
The  Taotai  said  that  he  knew  that  all  of  the 
crew  of  the  Rover  had  been  murdered.  He 
declined  any  assistance  from  the  American 
ship-of-war,  but  at  the  same  time  promised 
to  do  every  thing  in  his  power.  As  the 
Chinese  authorities  made  no  inquiries  about 
the  case,  Admiral  Bell,  commanding  the 
United  States  squadron  in  the  Chinese  waters, 
sent  an  expedition,  consisting  of  the  Hartford 
and  the  Wyoming,  against  the  savages.  The 
crews  of  these  two  vessels  had  a  fight  with  the 
Formosans  on  the  13th  of  June.  After  four 
hours'  advancing  against  a  deadly  and  at  times 
invisible  foe,  the  party  were  compelled  by  ex- 
haustion and  loss  from  sun-strokes  to  return  to 
their  ships.  Lieutenant-Commander  Macken- 
zie was  killed,  but  no  other  casualties  were  re- 
ported beyond  those  occasioned  by  the  heat. 
The  savages,  it  seems,  were  well  armed, 
although  no  other  evidences  of  intercourse  with 
civilized  nations  were  discovered.  They  pur- 
sued an  admirable  plan  of  retiring  slowly  be- 
fore the  crews,  frequently  ambushing  them  in 
the  deep  jungle.  In  his  dispatches  to  the  Navy 
Department  at  Washington,  Rear-Admiral  Bell 
suggests  that  the  only  effectual  remedy  against 
barbarous  outrages  on  shipwrecked  mariners 
by  these  savages  will  be  for  the  Chinese  authori- 
ties to  occupy  the  island  with  a  settlement  pro- 
tected by  military.  In  July  the  American 
consul  at  Amoy  induced  the  Chinese  authorities 
to  send  a  force  of  fully  2,000  men  to  South  Bay, 
which  expedition  the  consul  accompanied.  The 
expedition  arrived  at  the  limit  of  Chinese  juris- 
diction on  July  23d.  A  deputation  of  Chinese 
interceded  for  the  savages,  and  offered  security 
for  their  future  good  behavior.  The  United 
States  consul  had  an  interview  with  Toketok 
(head  chief  of  the  southern  savages  of  Formosa) 
and  the  chiefs  of  the  eighteen  tribes,  whom  he 
called  to  account  severely.  The  chiefs  pleaded  as 
an  excuse  former  massacres  by  whites,  but  prom- 
ised future  good  behaviour  if  generously  dealt 
with.  The  consul  insisted  on  kind  treatment 
of  distressed  foreigners,  which  was  also  agreed 
to.  A  fort  was  erected  for  the  refuge  of  ship- 
wrecked mariners,  and  the  Chinese  became 
security  for  the  savages'  good  faith,  and  signed 
an  agreement  to  assist  foreigners  in  dealing 
with  the  savages.  The  consul  returned  on  the 
15th  of  October,  bringing  the  body  of  Mrs. 
Hunt  and  some  relics  of  the  Rover. 

Among  the  most  memorable  events  in  the 
history  of  China  during  the  year  belongs  the 
establishment  of  a  college  at  Pekin  for  the 
study  of  foreign  languages  and  foreign 
knowledge  in  general.     The  proposition  for  the 


120 


CHINA. 


establishment  of  such  an  office  emanated  from 
the  "Foreign  Board"  at  Pekin,  which  ad- 
dressed a  memorial  to  the  Imperial  Govern- 
ment, of  which  the  two  important  passages  are : 

It  has  occurred  to  your  servants  that  the  appli- 
ances of  foreigners,  their  machinery  and  fire-arms, 
their  vessels  and  carriages,  are  one  and  all  derived 
from  a  knowledge  of  astronomy  and  mathematics. 
Attention  is  now  being  directed  at  Shanghai  and  in 
Chekiang  to  the  construction  and  management  of 
steamers  of  different  classes ;  but,  without  a  bona 
fide  study  of  the  principles  on  which  they  are  built 
and  managed  from  the  very  foundation,  what  is 
learned  will  be  merely  superficial,  and  as  such  of  no 
real  utility.  Your  servants,  accordingly,  having 
deliberated  together,  propose  to  establish  another 
school  in  addition  to  that  for  languages,  and  to  in- 
vite all  Mantchoos  and  Chinese  who  have  taken  their 
degree  of  licentiate,  together  with  those  who  have  ob- 
tained the  same  degree  by  act  of  grace,  or  as  twelve- 
year  men,  or  as  senior  bachelors,  or  as  licentiates  of 
the  supplementary  list,  or  as  bachelors  of  merit, 
being  men  possessing  a  thorough  knowledge  of 
Chinese  literature,  and  not  under  twenty  years  of  age, 
to  present  themselves  for  examination  at  the  Yamen 
with  the  guarantee  (of  settlement,  pedigree,  etc.) 
duly  sealed  by  an  official,  native  of  the  same  prov- 
ince as  the  candidate,  and  employed  in  the  capital, 
or  (if  the  candidate  be  a  banner-man),  with  the  usual 
Certificate  of  his  banner  corps ;  also  to  authorize  all 
officials,  whether  Mantchoo  or  Chinese,  of  the  fifth 
grade  or  above  it,  in  the  capital  or  the  provinces, 
being  men  of  the  literary  degrees  above  particular- 
ized, and  young  and  able,  if  they  wish  to  study  in 
the  school,  to  hand  in  the  necessary  particulars  and 
to  present  their  banner  certificate  or  the  sealed  guar- 
antee of  an  official  from  the  same  province  as  them- 
selves, in  which  case  they  will  be  admitted  with  the 
rest  of  the  preliminary  examination.  When  the 
names  of  those  accepted  as  students  shall  have  been 
entered  by  your  servants,  teachers  from  the  "West 
will  be  engaged  to  instruct  them  in  the  school; 
thus  it  is  confidently  expected  they  will  become 
thoroughly  grounded  in  astronomy  and  mathe- 
matics ;  theory  being  made  perfect  in  the  beginning, 
it  follows  that  its  appliance  (lit.  the  art,  handicraft 
it  will  teach)  will  be  equally  perfect  in  the  end,  and 
in  the  course  of  a  few  years  a  successful  result  will 
be  certain.  The  three  schools  already  established 
will  be  carried  on  as  heretofore,  and  now,  without 
doubt,  the  entrance  to  a  career  being  thus  widened, 
men  ingenious  and  capable  above  the  common  can- 
not fail  to  be  produced.  The  Chinese  are  not  in- 
ferior in  cleverness  (or  ingenuity)  and  intelligence 
to  the  men  of  the  West,  and  if  in  astronomy  and 
mathematics  (^.forecasting,  as  of  eclipses,  etc.,  and 
calculation),  in  the  examination  of  cause  and  effects 
(s.  c.  in  natural  history,  manufactures,  etc.,)  in 
mechanical  appliances  (lit.  the  construction  of 
articles  and  successful  imitation  of  models),  and  pre- 
diction of  the  future,  students  will  so  earnestly  apply 
themselves  as  to  possess  themselves  of  all  secrets, 
China  will  then  be  strong  of  her  own  strength. 

The  native  party  made  to  the  project  a 
violent  opposition,  and  even  one  of  the  "  cen- 
sors "  raised  his  powerful  voice  against  the  in- 
novation, but  without  avail.  An  imperial  de- 
cree established  the  college.  Triennial  ex- 
aminations are  to  be  held,  and  prizes  and  ap- 
pointments conferred  upon  the  best  students. 
The  candidates  for  public  offices  will  hence- 
forth be  required  to  show  their  proficiency  not 
only  in  the  philosophy  of  Confucius,  but  in 
modern  physics  and  mathematics,  the  laws  of 
steam,  and  the  construction  of  machinery.  The 
appointment  of  Pin-ta-jen  to  be  president  of  the 


college  was  regarded  by  the  foreigners  re 
Pekin  as  a  very  fortunate  selection.  One  hun- 
dred and  ten  scholars  were  reported  to  have 
presented  themselves  for  admission  immedi- 
ately upon  the  establishment  of  the  college. 

With  regard  to  another  question,  this  same 
Board  showed,  however,  less  liberal  sentiments. 
Annoyed  at  attacks  upon  their  officials  in  a 
Chinese  paper  published  urlder  foreign  editor- 
ship at  Canton,  it  procured  an  imperial  decree 
forbidding  the  printing  of  Chinese  newspapers 
by  foreigners.     This  document  is  as  follows: 

Dispatch  of  the  Board  for  foreign  affairs  con- 
cerning the  foreign  commerce  in  all  the  open  ports. 
Foreigners  are  printing  newspapers  in  which  they 
are  repeatedly  reviling  officials  of  the  middle  king- 
dom, whereas  the  English  ambassador  Peh  (Sir  H. 
Parkes)  in  consultations  with  us  agreed  to  forbid 
such  (as  reviling  of  officials).  Now  all  the  treaties 
concluded  with  foreign  countries  contain  an  article 
on  the  reviling  of  officials,  making  it  a  heavy  crime 
for  Chinese  as  well  as  for  foreigners,  wherefore  it  is  at 
once  strictly  to  be  forbidden.  In  accordance  with 
this,  every  court  has  to  issue  a  prohibition,  and  there- 
fore we  declare  to  those  whom  it  concerns  and  may 
they  know  it :  henceforth  let  every  one  attend  to  his 
own  business,  and  try  to  earn  money  in  his  proper 
sphere,  and  dare  not  henceforth  print  any  newspaper 
in  Chinese  characters;  moreover,  every  block  which 
has  already  been  used  for  printing  newspapers  is  to 
be  destroyed.     Disobey  not ;  respect  this  manifest. 

TDNG-CH'I  VI.,  3,  21. 

The  results  of  the  census  of  Hong  Kong 
taken  in  1866  show  a  population  of  115,098,  of 
whom  2,113  are  Europeans  and  Americans, 
the  rest  Chinese.  The  number  of  Europeans 
and  Americans  in  Hong  Kong  is  steadily  in- 
creasing, while  that  of  the  Chinese  decreases,  as 


the  following  table  shows  : 

European  and 
American. 

Chinese. 

Total. 

1802 

1863 

1864 

1865 

1866 

1,-604 
1,644 
1,963 
2,034 
2,113 

121,907 
123,206 
119,535 
123,470 
112,985 

123,511 
124,850 
121,408 
125,504 
115,098 

An  imperial  decree,  dated  November  21, 
1867,  announces  that  the  government  lias  se- 
lected the  United  States  minister  to  Pekin,  Mr. 
Anson  Burlingame,  as  its  special  ambassador  tc 
the  treaty  powers,  and  the  acceptance  by  the 
latter  of  the  appointment.  The  purpose  of 
the  embassy  is  to  revise  the  treaties  between 
the  great  powers  and.  the  empire  of  China,  and 
to  settle  the  many  complicated  and  delicate 
questions  which  have  arisen  under  the  treaties. 
Mr.  Burlingame  left  Pekin  in  December,  intend- 
ing to  visit  first  the  United  States. 

BotJn  the  Boman  Catholic  and  the  Protes- 
tant missionaries  report  considerable  progress 
of  their  missions  and  bright  prospects  for  the 
future.  The  Boman  Catholic  missionaries  esti- 
mate the  Chinese  population  connected  with 
their  church  at  about  700,000.  According  to 
the  "  Directory  of  Protestant  Missions  in 
China,"  issued  in  June,  1866,  from  the  press  of 
the  American  Methodist  Episcopal  Mission  at 
Fuh-chau,  the  statistics  of  Protestantism  in 
China  in  1866  were  as  follows: 


Eji£i  hyH.B.Hiil.Ji.N.T. 


t^t-t-,     Ot 


ffsw  fork  ,  D.Appleton  5c 


CHOLERA,   ASIATIC. 


121 


1.  Statistics  of  Societies. 


SOCIETIES. 


American  Board  of  Commissioners  for  .Foreign  Missions  (Canton,  Fun-  | 
cbau,  Tientsin,  Pekin,  Kalgan) ) 

American  Baptist  Missionary  Union  (Swatow,  Ningpo) 

American  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  South  (Shanghai) 

American  Methodist  Episcopal  Mission  (Fuh-chau) 

American  Protestant  Episcopal  Mission  (Shanghai,  Pekin) 

American  (O.  S.)  Presbyterian  Mission  (Canton,  Ningpo,  Shanghai,  Che-  | 
foo,  Tungchau,  Pekin) J 

American  Reformed  Dutch  Mission  (Amoy) 

American  Southern  Baptist  Convention  (Canton,  Shanghai,  Tungchau) 

American  United  Presbyterian  Mission  (Canton) 

British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society  (Shanghai) 

Berlin  Ladies'  Society  (Hong  Kong) 

Chinese  Evangelization  Society  (Ningpo) 

Chinese  Evangelization  Society  of  Berlin 

Church  Missionary  Society 

English  Baptist  Mission 

English  Methodist  New  Connection  (Tientsin) 

Evangelical  Missionary  Society  of  Basle  (Hong  Kong) 

English  Presbyterian  Mission  (Swatow,  Amoy,  Ta-kao,  Pekin) 

English  United  Methodist  Free  Churches  (Ningpo) 

English  Wesleyan  Mission  (Canton,  Kinkiang,  Hankow) 

Hong  Kong  Diocesan  Female  School  (Hong  Kong) 

London  Missionary  Society  (Canton,  Hong  Kong,  Amoy,  Shanghai,  Han-  I 
kow,  Tientsin,  Pekin) ) 

National  Bible  Society  of  Scotland  (Pekin) 

Rhenish  Missionary  Society  (Hong  Kong) 

Society  for  Promoting  Female  Education  in  the  East  (Hong  Kong) 

United  Presbyterian  Church  of  Scotland  (Ningpo) 

Independent 


* -a 
o 


Si 


12 

3 
4 
1 


1 
9 
2 

2 
5 

7 
2 
7 

14 


S3 


5 
2 

i 
is 

2 
4 
1 

4 
1 
1 
10 
2 
1 
1 
3 
2 
3 
1 

12 

1 
1 
1 


17 

10 
5 


80 

5 
8 
2 
1 
5 
4 
2 
19 
4 

O 

6 
12 

4 
11 

1 

27 

2 
4 

1 

1 
5 


•=2 
S 


13 

17 
1 

'b 

22 

12 

14 


3 
6 

19 
3 
2 
5 

21 


2S 


26 
49 

20 

S2 

24 
18 


10 
63 
33 

2 

22 
31 


83 


10 


10 


235 
20 

69 

307 

347 
143 


59 
143 

214 
14 
15 

200 
278 

46 
672 

100 


49 


2.  Statistics  of  the 

various 

Stations. 

STATIONS. 

9 

W    « 

■3-i 
a 

© 

I..' 

a 

En   * 

Ms 
as 

3  a 

*•§ 

£h"S 

E 

X 
"3 

5 

9 
0 

13 
13 

4 
10 

io 

12 
9 
3 
1 
8 
4 
6 
9 
1 

1 
1 
1 

"i 

"5 

2 

1 

*2 

10 

12 

8 

6 

12 

15 

8 
2 

4 

5 

5 

10 

1 

24 

25 

8 

16 

1 

22 

32 

19 

6 

1 

7 

9 

11 

21 

2 

28 
22 
13 
41 
1 

24 

42 

7 

5 

'4 
4 
5 

10 

34 

104 

30 

94 

42 

141 

22 

4 

'5 
5 
3 

24 

??S 

558 

15'> 

899 

Ta-kao  (Formosa) 

Fuh-chau 

224 
656 

Mfl 

40 

17 

41 

29 

63 

Total  in  1866:  ordained  missionaries,  97; 
lay  missionaries,  14 ;  missionary  ladies,  93 ; 
•whole  number  of  missionaries,  204 ;  number  of 
native  helpers,  206 ;  number  of  members  re- 
ceived in  1865,  282;  whole  number  of  native 
members,  3,142.  One  of  the  most  remarkable 
awakenings  that  is  known  in  the  whole  history 
of  Protestantism  of  China  took  place  in  1866,  in 
connection  with  the  out-stations  of  the  Tien- 
tsin mission  of  the  English  New-Connection 
Methodists,  especially  at  Lou-Leing,  where  in 
September  forty-five  persons  were  admitted  to 
baptism.  The  converts  added  to  the  mission 
churches  of  the  London  Society,  in  Shanghai, 
and  the  province  of  which  it  forms  the  capital, 
numbered,  during  the  year  1866,  189. 

CHOLERA,  Asiatic.  This  formidable  dis- 
ease gave  evidence  that  it  was  not  extinguished, 


either  in  Europe  or  America,  during  the  year 
1867.  There  were  few  or  no  marked  cases  in  the 
cities  of  the  Atlantic  coast,  though  several  ships 
arrived  at  the  New  York  quarantine  which 
had  suffered  severely  from  it  since  their  de- 
parture from  European  ports.  In  Philadelphia 
the  United  States  receiving-ship  Potomac  ar- 
rived at  the  Navy-Yard  from  Pensacola,  early 
in  October,  with  a  clean  bill  of  health,  and  in 
a  supposed  good  sanitary  condition.  On  its 
arrival,  new  recruits  were  received  on  board 
from  the  city,  soon  after  which  cholera  ap- 
peared on  the  ship,  the  first  three  who  were 
attacked  being  new  recruits,  who  had  just 
come  on  board.  The  disease  raged  violently 
on  board  the  ship,  and  forty  deaths  occurred 
from  it.  It  did  not  extend  to  the  city.  The 
arrival  of  the  Sassacus  at  the  Navy- Yard  of  the 
same  city  a  little  later  gave  some  cause  of 
alarm,  but  the  disease  did  not  spread.  In  New 
York,  after  several  months  of  immunity,  the 
immigrant-ship  Lord  Brougham  came  into  quar- 
antine about  the  1st  of  December,  forty-eight 
days  from  Hamburg,  having  lost  75  of  its  pas- 
sengers from  cholera,  and  with  about  20  more 
sick  of  it.  On  the  11th  of  January,  1868,  the 
ship  Leibnitz  arrived  from  Hamburg,  after  a 
passage  of  sixty  days,  during  which  105  of  the 
passengers  had  died  with  cholera  and  35  were 
still  sick  with  it.  In  all  there  have  been,  on  the 
four  ships  detained  at  the  New  York  quarantine, 
440  cases  and  238  deaths.  An  English  troop- 
ship, the  Himalaya,  brought  the  disease  from 
Malta  to  Quebec,  losing  a  large  number  of  pas- 
sengers during  the  voyage.  In  none  of  these 
cases  did  the  disease  extend  to  the  prvts  them- 


122 


CIIOLERA,   ASIATIC. 


selves.  In  Havana  it  raged  with  considerable 
severity  during  the  autumn  and  early  winter, 
several  hundred  deaths  occurring  from  it.  But 
the  most  marked  ravages  of  the  disease  on  this 
continent  were  in  the  Mississippi  Valley  and 
the  plains  of  Kansas  and  Nebraska.  The 
principal  towns  near  the  Gulf  of  Mexico  were 
visited  by  it,  Pensacola,  Mohile,  and  New  Or- 
leans, in  particular  reporting  a  very  considerable- 
aggregate  of  deaths  from  it,  though  it  was  less 
violent  there  than  on  former  occasions.  In  Mo- 
hile and  New  Orleans  it  was,  a  part  of  the 
time,  coexistent  with  yellow  fever,  beginning 
before  that  disease,  and  continuing  after  it  had 
subsided.  The  entire  number  of  deaths  in 
either  city  is  not  reported,  but  in  New  Or- 
leans, from  the  1st  of  August  to  the  24th 
of  November,  there  were  251  deaths  from 
Asiatic  cholera.  On  the  river  ports  of  the 
Mississippi,  Natchez,  Helena,  and  Memphis, 
it  raged  with  much  greater  comparative  inten- 
sity, in  the  latter  city  producing  a  very  severe 
mortality  for  several  weeks.  It  also  ascended 
the  Arkansas  Eiver  to  Little  Rock,  and  thence 
to  Fort  Gibson  and  Fort  Arbuckle.  At  Fort 
Gibson  it  commenced  in  June,  and  there  was 
a  mortality  for  several  days  of  25  per  day  in 
that  small  population.  It  extended  also  among 
the  Cherokee  and  Creek  Indians.  In  St. 
Louis  no  deaths  from  Asiatic  cholera  were  re- 
ported, but  during  the  months  of  August,  Sep- 
tember, and  October,  851  from  cholera  morbus. 
That  most  of  these  were  genuine  cholera,  hardly 
admits  of  a  doubt.  On  the  plains  its  ravages 
were  for  a  time  frightful.  It  appeared  about 
the  1st  of  June  in  Fort  Leavenworth,  which 
has  always  been  a  favorite  seat  of  the  malady, 
having  had  eight  epidemics  of  it  since  1833. 
From  thence  it  extended  to  Forts  Riley  and 
Harker,  and  to  the  new  town  of  Ellsworth,  on 
the  Pacific  Railroad ;  and  in  all  these  places, 
soldiers,  army  officers,  railroad  superintendents, 
and  laborers,  died  in  great  numbers  from  it. 
There  is  much  reason  to  apprehend  that  in  the 
spring  and  summer  of  1868  it  may  appear  with 
great  virulence  on  the  Atlantic  coast. 

On  the  Eastern  Continent  there  have  been 
severe  outbursts  of  the  disease  at  various 
points  of  Asia  and  Europe.  Hurdwar,  on  the 
southeastern  boundary  of  the  Punjab,  in 
Northern  India,  is  one  of  the  sacred  places  to 
which  in  April  of  each  year  pilgrims  resort  in 
large  numbers,  usually  three  or  four  hundred 
thousand  people ;  and  every  twelfth  year,  from 
one  and  a  half  to  two  millions.  This  twelfth 
year  came  in  1865,  and  the  frightful  epidemic 
which  spread  westward  from  thence,  at  that 
time,  is  well  known.  But  at  each  annual  gath- 
ering, of  late  years,  cholera  makes  its  appear- 
ance, and  is  carried  thence  in  all  directions. 
In  April  and  May,  1867,  it  extended  from 
Hurdwar  to  TJmballa,  Lodiana,  and  Lahore, 
Altock,  and  Peshawur,  thence  crossing  the 
western  Himalaya  to  Cabul,  Balk,  and  Bokhara, 
and  thence  to  Astrachan  and  Orenburg.  In 
the  latter  cities,  the  disease,  having  exhausted 


itself  in  its  progress,  found  but  few  victims ; 
but  in  the  first  part  of  its  course  every  mile 
was  marked  by  hundreds  and  in  some  places 
thousands  of  (lead  bodies.  Other  portions  of 
India  were  scourged  with  the  pestilence,  and 
particularly  the  holy  cities  Gaya,  Patna,  Be- 
nares, and  Allahabad. 

In  Europe,  the  cholera  prevailed  at  Warsaw. 
Poland,  between  June  and  August,  and  there 
were  about  4,000  cases  and  2,000  deaths.  In 
Rotterdam,  Holland,  there  was  an  outbreak  of 
it  in  September,  and  for  two  or  three  weeks 
there  were  18  or  20  deaths  daily.  Zurich, 
Switzerland,  suffered  severely  from  it,  having 
591  cases  during  the  summer.  It  was  brought 
hither  directly  from  Rome.  Italy  has  again 
been  ravaged  by  it,  there  having  been  about 
63,000  cases  and  32,000  deaths  from  it  on  the 
peninsula,  and  in  Sicily  (which  escaped  by  a 
rigid  quarantine  in  1866)  12,000  cases  and 
7,000  deaths  in  two  weeks.  The  people,  in 
their  ignorance,  believed  that  the  soldiers 
through  whom  it  had  been  introduced,  and  the 
priests,  were  endeavoring  to  poison  them,  and 
in  several  places  they  mobbed  their  supposed 
enemies. 

Malta  was  also  visited  with  the  epidemic,  as 
was  Tunis  on  the  African  coast.  In  Malta, 
the  first  week  in  October,  there  were  140 
cases  and  90  deaths.  In  England  and 
France  there  has  been  no  general  epidemic. 
In  England,  the  little  town  of  Pill,  five  miles 
from  Bristol,  being  densely  crowded  with  sail- 
ors and  railroad  laborers,  and  in  a  very  bad 
sanitary  condition,  was  visited  by  cholera,  with 
great  severity.  The  most  active  measures  for 
disinfection  were  immediately  resorted  to,  and 
in  twelve  days  the  disease  was  at  an  end.  This 
has  been  the  result  of  prompt,  thorough,  and 
energetic  disinfection  in  every  case  in  which  it 
has  been  tried. 

A  very  ingenious  and  simple  contrivance 
for  disinfecting  night-pails,  or  vessels  contain- 
ing any  of  the  excreta  of  cholera  or  any  other 
offensive  matters,  has  been  invented  by  a  Mr. 
Rankin,  of  Brooklyn,  and  is  called  the  "Ready 
Disinfector."  It  is  said  to  be  simply  a  hollow 
cover,  capable  of  containing  a  considerable 
quantity  of  liquid  or  powdered  disinfectants, 
which  closes  effectually  the  vessel,  and  by  a 
turn  of  the  handle,  without  opening  the  vessel, 
lets  a  sufficient  quantity  of  the  disinfectant  drop 
into  it  to  completely  destroy  the  offensive  and 
poisonous  effluvia,  and  thus  permits  no  waste 
of  disinfectants. 

In  regard  to  the  treatment  of  the  disease 
there  is  not,  perhaps,  any  greater  uniformity 
of  views  than  in  the  past.  Dr.  Delfeau,  an 
eminent  French  physician  of  Collioure,  France, 
who  has  had  large  experience  in  cholera,  gives 
the  following  statement  of  his  method,  which 
has  at  least  the  merit  of  being  reasonable  in  its 
theory.     The  indications,  he  says,  are  : 

1.  Neutralize  the  morbid  action  of  the  cause  upon 
the  blood. 

2.  Excite  the  normal  vita.ity  of  the  vascular  walls, 


COLOMBIA,  UNITED  STATES  OF. 


123 


and  at  the  same  time  restore  to  the  blood  its  saline 
elements. 

Besides  these  we  can  find  a  few  more  indica- 
tions, but  they  are  accessory,  and  of  secondary 
importance. 

Now,  then,  our  knowledge  of  therapeutics  will  ena- 
ble us  to  comply  thoroughly  with  the  above  indica- 
tions, for,  finding  two  separate  causes,  putrid  and 
malarial,  we  can  fight  them  to  advantage  ;  and  if  so, 
we  cannot  be  powerless  while  we  find  those  causes 
united  in  producing  a  peculiar  morbific  agent. 

1.  To  the  putrid  element  we  can  oppose  chlo- 
rine. 

2.  Against  the  malarial  cause  we  cau  use  Peruvian 
bark. 

3.  And  lastly,  common  salt  will  serve  us  in  re- 
storing to  the  blood  its  saline  elements. 

Thus  chlorine  and  its  preparations,  Peruvian  bark, 
and  common  salt,  are  the  rational  remedies  to  be 
used  against  epidemic  cholera,  and  the  only  condition 
of  success  consists  in  administering  them  always 
simultaneously. 

When  summoned  in  any  case  of  cholera,  Dr. 
Delfeau  adopts  the  following  measures  : 

If  any  indications  exist  of  doing  so,  he  prescribes 
an  emetic  dose  of  ipecacuanha,  or  a  cathartic  one 
of  epsom  salts. 

Against  epigastric  pains,  according  to  the  case, 
simple  mustard-plaster,  or  a  few  leeches,  loco-do- 
lente. 

To  temperate  vomitings,  effervescing  draughts,  ice. 

Against  diarrhoea,  enemata  containing  decoction 
of  galls,  or  extract  of  rhatany. 

Against  cold,  aromatic  drinks,  warm  tea,  with  ad- 
dition of  any  diffusible  stimulent,  as  brandy,  Ja- 
maica rum,  ether. 

Against  thirst,  cold  water  at  will.  The  rational 
treatment,  so  successful  in  the  hands  of  Dr.  Delfeau, 
consists  in  the  daily  use  of  the  following  prescrip- 
tions : 

1.  5.     Solut.  of  chlorine,  f.      3     ss. 

Water,  f.     3     iij.        M. 

Signa.  A  teaspoonful  every  hour,  in  a  little  simple 
syrup.    At  the  same  time,  twice  a  day  : 

2.  IJ.     Sodii  chloridi,  3     v. 

Aqua;,  f.      3    iij. 

Sacchari  alb.,  q.  s.       M. 

Signa.  One-half  immediately,  the  other  half  two 
hours  after. 

The  last  mixture  must  be  taken  for  several  weeks, 
progressively  diminishing  the  doses  according  to  the 
state  of  the  patient. 

3.  5.     Cort.  cinchonje  flav.  cont., 

Cort.  aurant.  amar.  cont.,  aa   5  j. 
Simarubse,  3  ij.      M. 

Signa.  Put  in  a  pint  of  boiling  water,  and  let 
stand  for  three  hours.  A  teaspoonful  morning, 
noon,  and  night. 

4.  R.    Solutionis  sodae  chlorinate,  f.    I  iij. 

Aquae  distill.,  Oij. 

Spiritus  lavandulse  comp.,    f.    5  iss. 
This  last  mixture  is  to  be  poured  into  the  water 
of  a  bath. 

The  bath  to  be  used  every  day,  at  any  time  con- 
sidered as  convenient  by  the  medical  attendant. 

Immediately  after  bathing,  the  patient  is  to  be 
wrapped  up  in  warm  blankets,  with  the  object  of 
exciting  a  speedy  reaction. 

According  to  Dr.  Delfeau's  statement,  the 
above  treatment  has  never  failed,  in  procuring 
speedy  relief  and  cure,  in  the  numerous  cases 
he  has  had  under  his  care,  except  in  a  few  des- 
perate ones. 

COLOMBIA,  United  States  of,  a  republic 
in  South  America.  The  President,  General 
Tomas  Cipriano  Mosquera  (April  1,  1866,  to 
March   31,  1868),   having  been  deposed,   the 


presidential  functions  would  have  devolved 
upon  the  first  designado  (see  below),  Santos 
Gutierrez;  but  in  consequence  of  his  absence 
in  Europe,  they  were  exercised  by  the  second 
designado,  Santos  Acosta ;  American  minister  in 
Colombia,  P.  J.  Sullivan,  appointed  in  1807. 
In  the  budget  for  1866-'67,  the  revenue  and 
expenditures  were  each  estimated  at  2,350,000 
piastres.  The  public  debt,  in  1861,  amonnted 
to  44  millions  piastres.  The  federal  army,  in 
time  of  peace,  numbers  2,000  men ;  in  the  event 
of  war  the  several  States  are  obliged  to  offer  a 
contingent  of  one  per  cent,  of  the  population. 
The  Colombian  Government  claims  altogether 
a  territory  of  about  513,000  English  square 
miles,  while  other  statements  (not  giving  to 
Colombia  all  the  disputed  territory)  reduce  it  to 
464,700.  The  population  is  2,794,473,  not  in- 
cluding the  uncivilized  Indians,  whose  number 
is  estimated  at  126,000.  With  regard  to  race, 
M.  Samper  {Bulletin  de  la  Soeiete  de  Geogr. 
de  Paris,  March,  1858),  who  puts  down  the 
whole  population  at  2,692,614,  estimates  the 
pure  European  population  at  1,357,000,  the 
descendants  of  Europeans  and  Indians  at  600,- 
000,  Africans  at  90,000,  and  all  other  465,000. 
The  imports  of  the  ports  of  Panama  and  Colon 
(Aspinwall)  were,  in  1864,  valued  at  $35,000,- 
000,  and  the  exports  at  $67,000,000.  In  1865 
there  arrived  in  Colon  339  vessels,  of  242,757 
tons. 

The  year  1867  is  memorable  in  the  history 
of  the  United  States  of  Colombia  for  the  con- 
flict between  President  Mosquera  and  Con- 
gress, which  ended  in  the  arrest  and  exile  of 
the  former.  The  Colombian  Congress  assem- 
bled on  the  1st  of  February.  On  the  10th  . 
both  Houses  of  the  Legislature  united  for  the 
purpose  of  appointing  "designados"  for  the 
Executive  of  the  Union  (substitutes  of  the 
President  in  case  of  death,  absence,  or  re- 
moval); the  result  was  the  election  as  1st,  2d 
and  3d  of  Generals  Santos  Gutierrez  and  Santos 
Acosta  and  Mr.  J.  M.  Villamizar  Gallardo,  in 
the  above  order.  At  the  same  time  the  Presi- 
dents and  Governors  of  the  several  States,  on 
whom  in  certain  cases  the  Executive  devolves, 
were  appointed  in  the  following  order :  Cundi- 
namarca,  Santander,  Panama,  Magdalena,  An- 
tioquia,  Cauca,  Boyaca,  Tolima,  and  Bolivar. 
Early  in  March  the  President,  in  consequence 
of  the  violent  attacks  made  upon  his  policy  by 
the  majority  of  Congress,  ordered  Congress  to 
adjourn,  and  arrested  sixty-eight  Senators  and 
Eepresentatives,  among  them  Ex-President 
Murillo.  On  the  16th  of  March  a  compromise 
was  effected  between  the  President  and  Con- 
gress, but  it  was  of  not  long  duration.  Ac- 
cording to  the  compromise  of  March  16th,  the 
law  on  "  public  order  "  (which  had  given  rise 
to  the  first  proceeding  of  Mosquera  against 
Congress,  inasmuch  as  it  deprived  him  of  the 
interference  in  the  affairs  of  the  several  States 
of  the  republic)  was  to  have  been  altered  in 
■  some  respects,  after  which  it  was  understood 
that  the  President  would  give  the  law  his  sane- 


124 


COLOMBIA,  UNITED  STATES  OF. 


tion.  Instead  of  this,  however,  it  was  sent 
back  to  Congress  with  certain  observations  on 
the  objectionable  features  yet  remaining  to  the 
bill.  It  was  accordingly  submitted  to  a  second 
vote,  and  both  houses  declared  by  large  ma- 
jorities that  the  objections  of  the  President 
should  not  hold  good,  and  thereby  the  bill  be- 
came a  law  in  spite  of  the  veto.  The  law  of 
Colombia  directs  that  the  President  shall  sign 
vetoed  bills  after  they  have  passed  Congress 
twice ;  but,  when  sent  to  him  a  second  time 
for  his  signature,  Mosquera  replied  that  it  was 
impossible  for  him  to  sanction  the  bill.  This 
message  was  laid  on  the  table  by  the  House  of 
Representatives.  Another  incident  widened 
the  breach  still  further.  This  was  the  affair  of 
the  steamer  P.  P.  Cuyler,  or  as  it  was  called 
after  its  purchase  by  Mosquera,  Rayo,  which  it 
was  reported  the  President  could  use  for  carry- 
ing out  his  unconstitutional  projects.  Members 
who  had  been  informed  of  the  character  of  this 
vessel  and  the  irregularity  of  her  purchase, 
change  of  colors,  etc.,  had  asked  the  Executive 
for  a  statement  of  the  real  merits  of  the  case, 
but  without  getting  a  reply  other  than  that 
Mosquera  was  personally  the  owner  of  the 
steamer.  Not  satisfied,  however,  with  such  an 
answer,  another  and  more  pointed  demand  for 
information  was  made  by  the  House,  but  no 
other  reply  whatever  was  elicited.  When  the 
session  of  Congress  was  drawing  to  a  close,  a 
third  attempt  to  set  matters  right  was  made  by 
the  House,  by  a  proposition  to  request  the  Ex- 
ecutive to  disarm  the  vessel,  as  she  did  not 
belong  to  the  government,  and  private  indi- 
viduals could  not  by  usage  possess  ships-of-war ; 
also  to  instruct  the  Attorney-General  to  hold 
Mr.  Salgar,  minister  to  the  United  States,  and 
other  public  functionaries,  responsible  for  their 
criminal  participation  in  the  affair  of  the  Rayo. 
The  debate  on  this  proposition  was  postponed 
until  the  29th  of  April.  Another  affair  pre- 
cipitated the  crisis.  About  the  middle  of  April, 
the  news  of  the  attack  of  Mosquera's  troops 
upon  the  authorities  of  the  State  of  Magda- 
lena,  was  received  at  Bogota.  Congress  insti- 
tuted an  investigation  of  this  affair,  through 
their  standing  committee  on  the  Constitution 
and  Laws.  The  majority  of  this  committee 
proposed  to  impeach  the  President,  Secretary 
of  War,  and  other  public  officers  implicated  in 
the  matter.  The  Senate  declared  its  discontent 
with  the  action  of  the  Executive.  On  the  29th 
of  April,  after  a  very  stormy  session,  the  ma- 
jority of  the  House  passed  the  resolutions  of 
the  standing  committee  against  the  Executive ; 
the  secretaries  and  the  adherents  of  the  Presi- 
dent (Mosqueristas)  had  left  the  session,  al- 
though it  had  been  declared  permanent.  Still, 
on  the  same  day,  the  29th  of  April,  General 
Mosquera  passed  a  decree  dissolving  Congress 
and  declaring  the  country  in  a  state  of  war, 
conformably  to  the  91st  article  of  the  constitu- 
tion. On  the  same  day  Bogota  was  erected 
into  a  federal  district,  the  law  which  prohibited 
a  national  navy  declared  null  and  void,  and 


the  steamer  Rayo  at  the  same  time  incorpo- 
rated therewith.  On  the  30th  the  dictator 
issued  a  proclamation  to  Colombians  and  sent 
a  message  to  the  Presidents  of  States  informing 
them  of  these  occurrences. 

President  Aldana,  of  the  State  of  Cundina- 
marca  (of  which  heretofore  Bogota  had  been 
the  capital),  was  thrown  into  prison,  and  the 
first  designado,  Dr.  Jesus  Zimenez,  put  in  his 
place.  The  news  of  these  events  at  once  kin- 
dled the  civil  war  in  nearly  every  State  of  the 
Confederation,  the  Presidents  of  most  of  the 
States  declaring  against  Mosquera  and  in  favor 
of  Congress. 

On  the  25th  of  May,  General  Santos  Acosta, 
general-in-chief  of  the  army  of  the  Colom- 
bian Union,  and  second  designado  for  exercising 
the  national  executive  power,  presented  himself 
in  the  government  palace  and  notified  the 
Grand-General,  President  Mosquera,  that  he 
was  a  prisoner  in  the  name  of  the  republic. 
This  was  done  with  the  approval  of  the  National 
army,  and  in  consequence  General  Acosta  took 
charge  of  the  Executive,  nominating  General 
Jose  Hilario  Lopez  general-in-chief  of  the  army. 
The  adherents  of  Mosquera  continued  the  war 
only  for  a  short  time,  and  soon  peace  was  re- 
stored throughout  the  country.  A  trial  was 
instituted  against  Mosquera,  which  was  con- 
cluded on  the  30th  of  October,  and  its  result 
was  promulgated  on  November  1st.  According 
to  the  Gaceta  Oficial  of  Bogota,  the  charges 
and  specifications  were  as  follows : 

The  Senate  of  Plenipotentiaries  (Senators  are 
called  Senators  Plenipotentiary  because  the  States 
claim  to  be  sovereign)  declares  the  Grand-General 
T.  C.  Mosquera  guilty  on  the  following  charges  : 

1.  Of  having  promulgated  the  decree  of  Oct.  6, 
1S66,  in  which  he  prohibited  the  establishment  of 
salt  depots  for  private  use. 

2.  Of  having  issued  a  private  order  to  the  Post- 
master-General to  exclude  from  the  mails  for  a  cer- 
tain length  of  time  certain  newspapers. 

3.  Of  having  issued  a  decree  on  the  12th  of  August, 
1866,  exempting  the  Postmaster-General  from  the 
obligation  of  taking  securities  from  his  subordi- 
nates. 

4.  Of  having  concluded  a  secret  treaty  with  the 
Minister  of  the  Republic  of  Peru,  on  the  28th  of  Au- 
gust, 1866. 

These  offences  being  of  the  third  degree,  the  Gen- 
eral is  sentenced  to  tour  months'  suspension  from 
office  (the  Presidency),  to  pay  a  fine  of  §12,  to  lose 
all  political  and  civil  rights/  and  undergo  two  years' 
imprisonment. 

And  he  is  absolved  from  the  charges  : 

First — Relative  to  the  decree  of  November  17, 1866, 
which  deprives  the  Church  of  the  temples  annexed 
to  the  suppressed  convents. 

Second — Relative  to  the  revolution  of  the  8th  of 
December,  1866,  in  which  the  accused  person  refused 
to  recognize  the  authority  of  the  Judge  of  the  Second 
Circuit  Court  of  Bogota. 

Third — Relative  to  the  arrest  of  Dr.  Manuel  Mu- 
rillo,  the  order  not  having  emanated  from  the  Ex- 
ecutive. 

Fourth — Relative  to  the  order  of  the  17th  of  Nov., 
1866,  upon  the  award  of  maritime  prizes,  because 
the  order  did  not  take  ett'ect ;  and 

Fifth — From  all  the  other  charges  made  before  the 
Senate  by  the  House  of  Representatives. 

The  Senate  absolves  Jos6   Maria  Rojas  Garido, 


COLOMBIA,  UNITED  STATES  OF. 


125 


Miuister  of  State,  from  all  the  charges  against 
him. 

Declares  Alejo  Morales,  Secretary  of  the  Treas- 
ury, culpable  of  complicity  in  the  matter  of  the  Post- 
office  orders  of  Mosquera  concerning  the  detention 
of  newspapers.  The  said  Morales  is  accordingly 
sentenced  to  pay  a  fine  of  $8,  and  be  suspended  from 
employ  for  two  months  ;  but  as  he  has  now  no  public 
employment,  he  is  fined  $10. 

Bernardo  Espinosa,  Ex-Secretary  of  Hacienda  and 
Fomento,  is  fined  $8  and  suspended  from  employ 
two  months  for  participation  in  the  issue  of  the  de- 
cree relative  to  salt. 

And  the  Secretary  of  War  and  the  Navy,  Rude- 
cindo  Lopez,  is  absolved  from  the  charge  founded 
upon  his  intervention  in  the  secret  treaty  entered 
into  with  the  Peruvian  Minister. 

General  Mosquera's  sentence  was  subse- 
quently commuted  to  a  fine  of  $12  and  two 
years'  exile.  He  left  the  republic  at  once  and 
went  to  Pern. 

The  purchase  of  the  steamer  E.  E.  Cuyler, 
which  has  already  been  referred  to  in  the  con- 
flict between  President  and  Congress,  led  also 
to  a  complication  with  the  United  States.  The 
facts  in  the  case  are  stated  in  an  official  des- 
patch from  Mr.  Seward,  which  Mr.  Peter  J. 
Sullivan,  the  American  minister  in  Bogota,  was 
directed  to  lay  before  the  Acting  President  of 
the  Eepublic.  Mr.  Seward,  after  acknowledg- 
ing the  official  report  of  Mr.  Sullivan  on  the 
subject,  says: 

By  these  papers  I  perceive  that  the  Government 
of  Colombia  has  ascertained  that  on  the  28th  of  Au- 
gust, 1806,  a  secret  treaty  was  concluded  at  Bogota 
between  Plenipotentiaries  of  that  republic  and  Peru, 
which  was  approved  and  declared  to  be  ratified  by 
Thomas  C.  de  Mosquera,  at  that  time  President  of 
the  United  States  of  Colombia,  on  the  20th  of  No- 
vember, 1806 ;  that  in  said  treaty  the  republic  of 
Colombia  bound  itself  to  buy  certain  vessels  of  war 
which  the  republic  of  Peru  had  contracted  for  or  was 
contracting  for  in  the  United  States,  in  order  to  use 
them  against  Spain  in  the  war  which  Peru,  with  cer- 
tain allies,  was  then  and  is  still  engaged  in ;  that 
said  United  States  of  Colombia,  before  concluding 
that  treaty,  had  neither  allied  nor  engaged  them- 
selves in  war  against  Spain,  but  became  allies  se- 
cretly by  the  treaty;  that  when  the  treaty  was  made 
the  Government  of  Peru  had  found  itself  embarrassed 
by  the  neutrality  laws  of  the  United  States,  and  con- 
sequently incapable  of  obtaining  from  the  fiscal  offi- 
cers of  the  United  States  the  dispatch  and  release 
of  the  vessels  of  war  which  Peru  had  contracted  for 
with  citizens  of  the  United  States  ;  that  in  the  treaty 
it  was  stipulated  that  the  vessels  should  become  the 
property  of  the  republic  of  Colombia,  which  State, 
nevertheless,  should  continue  to  be  ostensibly  neu- 
tral after  the  treaty;  and  that  as  soon  as  the  vessels 
had  arrived  within  the  jurisdiction  of  Colombia  they 
should  be  sold  and  delivered  by  the  United  States 
of  Colombia  to  the  republic  of  Peru  at  such  prices 
and  on  such  terms  as  show  clearly  that  the  sale  made 
in  the  United  States  by  Peru  to  Colombia  was  noth- 
ing more  than  fictitious,  and  a  violation  of  the  neu- 
trality laws  of  the  United  States;  that  according  to 
the  treaty,  Mr.  Salgar,  Minister  Plenipotentiary  of 
Colombia,  announced  to  the  Government  of  the 
United  States  that  the  R.  R.  Cuyler,  which  had  al- 
ready been  libelled  in  New  York  and  been  refused 
discharge  and  detained  for  being  fitted  out  in  viola- 
tion of  the  neutrality  laws  of  the  United  States  to 
make  war  on  account  of  Peru  and  its  allies  against 
Spain,  had  been  bought  by  the  United  States  of  Co- 
lombia for  their  own  use,  and  was  really  the  property 
not  of  the  republic  of  Peru  nor  of  any  of  its  allies, 


but  of  the  United  States  of  Colombia,  which  were  at 
peace  with  Spain  ;  that  this  representation  of  Gen- 
eral Salgar  was  accepted,  and  the  proceedings 
against  the  R.  R.  Cuyler  were  suspended ;  that  the 
persons  who,  according  to  the  representation  of  Mr. 
Salgar,  had  contracted  the  vessel  for  the  republic  of 
Colombia,  gave  bonds  of  security  to  the  United 
States  that  she  should  be  delivered  within  the  waters 
of  the  Colombian  Government  without  violating  the 
aforesaid  neutrality  laws  during  her  voyage,  and  that 
on  receipt  of  these  securities  and  guarantees  the  R. 
R.  Cuyler  was  discharged  and  went  to  her  destina- 
tion, which  was  Santa  Martha,  in  the  United  States 
of  Colombia.  It  also  appears  from  the  representa- 
tions made  to  you  by  Mr.  C.  Martin,  that  when  said 
treaty  and  the  proceedings  of  Mr.  Salgar  in  the 
United  States  afterwards  came  to  the  knowledge  of 
the  Congress  of  the  United  States  of  Colombia,  that 
honorable  body  disapproved  entirely  of  those  pro- 
ceedings, and  that  the  Government  of  Colombia  dis- 
avows and  repudiates  them  now  as  completely  illegal, 
unconstitutional,  fraudulent  and  void.  President  Mos- 
quera, who  assumed  the  direction  of  those  proceed- 
ings, has  been  removed.  The  administration  of  that 
country  under  the  Presidency  of  Mr.  Acosta  has 
been  recognized.  The  latter  approves  and  adopts 
entirely  the  above  ideas  and  policy  of  the  Congress 
of  Colombia.  It  further  appears  that  the  republic 
of  Colombia  finds  itself  embarrassed  by  the  presence 
of  the  R.  R.  Cuyler  in  the  waters  of  the  republic, 
which  presence  is  supposed  to  imply  the  following 
dangers :  First,  complications  with  Peru  for  the 
violation  of  the  treaty  between  Peru  and  Colombia ; 
secondly,  complications  with  Spain  for  exposing  the 
neutrality  of  Colombia;  and  thirdly,  the  probable 
loss  of  confidence  in  the  good  faith  of  the  Govern- 
ment of  Colombia  on  the  part  of  the  United  States  : 
that  the  Government  of  Colombia  furthermore  appre- 
hends that  the  R.  R.  Cuyler,  if  permitted  to  leave 
the  ports  of  the  republic  without  a  naval  guard 
stronger  than  that  which  the  President  of  Colombia 
can  give  her,  might  be  converted  into  the  scene  of  a 
mutiny,  and  even  the  officers  and  crew  might  take 
to  piracy  on  the  high  seas;  that  under  this  suppo- 
sition the  Government  of  Colombia  would  consider 
it  as  the  most  desirable  and  prudent  way  that  the 
R.  R.  Cuyler  should  return  to  the  port  of  New  York, 
under  the  naval  protection  of  the  United  States,  in 
order  that  this  government  might  deliver  her  up  to 
the  Government  of  Peru,  for  whom  she  in  reality  was 

Erepared  as  a  vessel-of-war,  and  not  for  the  United 
tates  of  Colombia,  as  the  matter  is  to  be  under- 
stood now. 

"With  regard  to  the  request  of  the  Colombian 
Government,  Mr.  Seward  gave  the  following- 
reply  : 

As  far  as  the  United  States  are  concerned,  the  R. 
R.  Cuyler  is  and  must  be  considered  a  foreign  vessel, 
belonging  now  to  the  United  States  of  Colombia,  or 
which  at  least  in  no  way  belongs  or  can  be  recognized 
as  belonging  to  the  mercantile  fleet  of  the  United 
States.  There  is  no  law  in  the  United  States  by 
which  the  United  States  could  exercise  any  restric- 
tion over  the  R.  R.  Cuyler,  either  in  the  waters  of 
Colombia  or  on  the  high  seas,  or  in  the  ports  of  the 
United  States,  so  long  as  she  does  not  do  or  threaten 
to  do  any  injury  to  the  United  States.  There  is  no 
law  by  which  she  could  be  received  in  the  United 
States  in  any  other  character  than  as  a  vessel-of-war 
of  that  friendly  republic,  nor  is  there  any  law  which 
could  authorize  her  transfer  or  delivery  here  by  the 
Government  of  Colombia,  by  that  of  the  United 
States  or  any  other,  to  a  foreign  power  which  is  at 
war  with  another  foreign  power  with  whom  the 
United  States  are  at  peace.  Much  less  could  the 
United  States  undertake  to  receive  her  from  the 
Government  of  Colombia  as  neutral,  and  transfer  her 
or  order  or  allow  her  to  be  transferred  to  any  belli- 
gerent within  the  waters  of  the  United  States. 


126  COLOMBIA,  UNITED  STATES  OF. 


COLORADO. 


The  Government  of  the  United  States  has  no 
authority  to  exercise  any  vigilance  over  the  R.  R. 
Cuyler  in  Colombian  waters,  as  long  as  she  does  not 
commit  or  threaten  to  commit  any  act  of  hostility  or 
injury  to  the  United  States. 

This  reply  of  the  United  States  Government 
was  communicated  to  the  Acting  President 
Acosta  by  Minister  Sullivan  on  Dec.  2d.  Acosta's 
answer  mainly  consisted  of  general  remarks 
about  the  high  value  Colombia  places  on  the 
friendship  of  the  United  States,  and  the  dis- 
honesty of  public  servants  who  have  already 
been  condemned  by  public  opinion. 

At  the  State  elections  held  in  December,  the 
conservatives  elected  their  candidate  to  the 
Presidency  of  Cundinamarca.  The  threats  of 
Aldana,  the  former  incumbent  of  that  office,  to 
forcibly  retain  possession  of  the  government  if 
he  were  not  himself  reelected  to  the  place, 
were  promptly  met  by  the  federal  government 
with  the  assurance  that  he  would  not  be  al- 
lowed to  disturb  the  public  tranquillity.  As 
Aldana  had  previously  depended  on  the  gov- 
ernment to  aid  him  in  his  scheme,  he  was  com- 
pelled by  the  opposition  of  Acosta  to  abandon 
altogether  the  idea  of  revolutionizing  the  State. 
The  conservatives  gained  another  victory  in 
Bolivar,  one  of  the  States  verging  on  the  Car- 
ibbean. Carthagena,  the  capital,  has  heretofore 
been  considered  a  stronghold  of  the  liberals ; 
but  a  recent  municipal  election  was  carried  by 
the  opposite  party. 

The  agents  of  the  Panama  Railroad  Company, 
in  August,  1867,  after  much  trouble,  consider- 
able expense,  and  great  anxiety,  succeeded  in 
obtaining  a  renewal  of  their  charter  for  ninety- 
nine  years.  Great  efforts  had  been  made  by 
English  capitalists  to  prevent  the  renewal,  and 
it  was  believed  that  President  Mosquera  was 
acting  hand  in  hand  with  them.  After  the 
coup  cVetat,  Mosquera  made  repeated  proposals 
to  the  agent  of  the  company  to  make  a 
contract  on  his  own  responsibility ;  but  the 
agent  refused  to  enter  into  an  agreement  which 
would  not  be  ratified  by  Congress,  and  he  did 
not  wish  to  furnish  the  dictator  with  the  money 
which  he  alone  needed  to  maintain  his  rule. 
The  new  government  at  once  called  Congress 
together,  and  with  the  prospect  of  legal  and 
constitutional  ratification  a  contract  was  agreed 
upon  by  the  Secretary  of  the  Treasury  and  the 
agent  of  the  company,  accepted  by  the  President 
and  ratified  by  Congress,  with  some  modifica- 
tions. The  following  first  four  articles  of  the 
contract  contain  the  most  important  points : 

Article  1.  The  Government  of  the  United  States 
of  Colombia  grants  to  the  Panama  Railroad  Company 
the  use  and  possession,  for  ninety-nine  years,  of  the 
railroad  constructed  by  the  same  which  actually  ex- 
ists between  the  cities  of  Colon  and  Panama.  This 
grant  includes  not  only  the  road  itself,  but  also  the 
edifices,  storehouses,  wharves,  docks,  the  telegraph 
between  Colon  and  Panama  connected  with  the  road, 
and  in  general  all  its  dependencies  and  other  works 
of  which  said  company  is  now  in  possession,  which 
are  necessary  for  the  development  of  the  enterprise, 
and  those  which  in  future  they  may  establish  with 
the  same  object. 


Art.  2.  The  government  of  the  republic  binds  it- 
self, during  the  period  that  this  exclusive  privilege 
granted  to  the  company  for  the  working  of  the  rail- 
road remains  in  force,  not  to  construct  itself,  or 
concede  to  any  person  or  company,  in  any  way 
whatever,  the  right  of  constructing  any  other  rail- 
road on  the  Isthmus  of  Panama,  and  it  is  also  stipu- 
lated that  while  the  aforesaid  privilege  exists,  the 
government  cannot  undertake  nor  permit  any  person 
whatever  to  undertake,  without  the  permission  or 
consent  of  said  company,  the  construction  or  work- 
ing of  any  ocean  canal  that  may  put  in  communica- 
tion the  two  oceans  across  the  Isthmus  of  Panama, 
to  the  westward  of  a  line  from  Cape  Tiburon  on  the 
Atlantic  and  Point  Garashine  on  the  Pacific.  But  it 
is  stipulated  that  the  right  granted  to  the  company 
to  give  its  consent  does  not  extend  to  the  opposing^ 
the  construction  of  a  canal  across  the  Isthmus  or 
Panama  (except  on  the  actual  route  of  said  railroad), 
but  only  to  exact  an  equitable  price  for  said  privi- 
lege, and  as  an  indemnification  for  the  losses  which 
the  railroad  company  might  suffer  from  the  oppo- 
sition or  competition  of  the  canal.  If  the  govern- 
ment of  the  United  States  of  Colombia  should 
consider  the  sum  exacted  by  the  company  not  equit- 
able, then  it  shall  be  fixed  by  arbitrators  in  New 
York  or  Panama,  one  of  them  appointed  by  the 
government  and  the  other  by  the  company,  and  in 
case  of  non-agreement  the  two  shall  name  a  third, 
whose  decision  shall  be  without  appeal.  In  making 
their  decision  the  arbitrators  shall  take  into  con- 
sideration the  grounds  on  which  the  company  rests, 
and  the  report  that  will  be  given  by  the  government 
on  the  matter  ;  and  having  these  in  view  they  shall 
decide,  without  appeal,  what  they  believe  just  and 
equitable.  The  sum,  whatever  it  may  be,  that  shall 
be  definitively  decided  on,  shall  belong,  one-half  to 
the  railroad  company  and  the  other  half  to  the  gov- 
ernment. 

Aht.  3.  In  compensation  and  as  the  price  of  these 
concessions,  the  railroad  company  obliges  itself  to 
pay  to  the  government  of  the  United  States  of  Co- 
lombia one  million  of  dollars  in  American  gold  coin, 
or  in  drafts  payable  in  New  York  in  the  same,  as  the 
government  may  choose,  on  the  day  on  which  this 
contract  is  approved  by  Congress,  and  to  pay  from 
now  until  the  expiration  of  the  present  privilege  an 
annual  rent  of  two  hundred  and  fifty  thousand  dol- 
lars in  American  gold  coin.  The  payments  shall  be 
made,  by  the  company  quarterly  in  New  York  to  the 
agents  named  by  the  government  of  the  United 
States  of  Colombia,  or  if  convenient  for  the  govern- 
ment, the  company  shall  place  the  money  in  London 
or  Panama  on  the  government  giving  the  necessary 
advice  to  the  company  in  New  York.  These  quar- 
terly payments  shall  commence  to  count  from  the 
day  of  approval  of  this  contract  by  Congress.  From 
the  rent  which  the  Republic  gets  by  this  contract, 
there  shall  be  deducted  annually,  during  twenty 
years,  twenty-five  thousaud  dollars,  which  the  com- 
pany shall  deliver  to  the  government  of  the  State  of 
Panama. 

Art.  4.  The  company  binds  itself  to  extend  the 
railroad  on  the  Pacific  side  to  the  islands  of  Nao, 
Calebra,  Perico  and  Flamenco,  or  to  any  other  place 
in  the  bay  where  there  may  be  permanent  depth  of 
water  for  large  vessels. 

COLORADO.  The  district  of  country  known 
by  the  name  of  Colorado  has  an  area  of  100,475 
square  miles.  It  is  wedged  in  between  Kansas 
and  Utah.  Idaho  is  on  the  north,  and  New 
Mexico  below  it.  The  Rocky  Mountains  trav- 
erse it  from  North  to  South.  The  Arkansas 
River,  emptying  into  the  Mississippi;  Grand 
River,  which  pours  into  the  Bay  of  California 
through  the  Colorado ;  the  Rid  Grande,  that 
flows  into  the  Bay  of  Mexico  along  the  south- 


COLORADO. 


COMMERCE. 


127 


western  border  of  Texas ;  and  the  south  fork  of 
the  Platte,  a  tributary  of  the  Missouri,  all  are 
fed  from  these  acclivities.  In  1859  gold  was 
discovered  in  the  then  Territory.  Three  years 
after,  $2,823,337  were  coined  from  the  product 
of  this  metal,  and  the  next  year  $2,136,686. 
Rich  silver  mines  were  found  soon  after  the  gold, 
and  their  discovery  was  supplemented  by  find- 
ing copper,  iron,  coal,  salt,  limestone,  and 
gypsum.  These  discoveries  induced  immigra- 
tion. 

On  January  16,  1867,  a  bill  passed  both 
Houses  of  Congress  providing  for  the  admission 
of  Colorado  as  a  State  of  the  Union,  upon  the 
fundamental  condition  that  within  the  State 
there  should  be  "no  denial  of  the  elective  fran- 
chise or  any  other  rights  to  any  person  by  rea- 
son of  race  or  color,  excepting  Indians  not 
taxed."  This  bill  was  returned  by  the  President 
with  his  objections  on  January  19th,  and  it 
subsequently  failed  to  pass  in  the  Senate  on 
February  28th.  A  bill  was  afterwards  passed, 
applying  the  same  principle  to  the  organic  acts 
of  all  the  Territories,  in  which  Colorado  was 
included.  (See  Congress,  U.  S.)  At  its  next 
session  the  Legislature  passed  an  act  accepting 
the  amendment  of  Congress.  On  August  12th 
an  election  was  held  in  the  Territory  for  mem- 
bers of  the  State  Legislature.  That  body  was 
politically  divided  as  follows :  Council — Demo- 
crats 6;  Republicans  6;  Conservative  1.  House 
— Republicans  15 ;  Democrats  9 ;  Conservatives 
2.  The  majority  in  both  Houses  was  repre- 
sented to  be  opposed  to  a  State  organization. 
Politically  no  county  in  the  State  was  regarded 
as  having  a  clear  and  decisive  majority  in  favor 
of  either  the  Republican  or  Democratic  party. 
In  the  event  of  her  admission  as  a  State,  neither 
party  was  certain  of  her  vote,  though  the 
party  by  whom  she  might  be  admitted  would 
be  sure  of  defeat  at  the  next  ensuing  election. 

The  immigration  had  increased  the  popular 
vote  at  the  election  in  August.  In  the  aggre- 
gate it  amounted  to  9,349  votes.  The  vote  on 
the  constitution  in  1865  was  5,895.  The  vote 
for  Delegate  to  Congress  in  1866  was  6,966. 
At  the  election  in  August  it  was  supposed  that 
many  persons  neglected  to  vote,  as  it  was  the 
most  active  season  with  farmers  and  miners. 

The  condition  of  Colorado  in  1864  and  1867 
presents  the  following  contrast : 

The  total  receipts  by  the  Post-Office  De- 
partment from  Colorado  in  1864  weer.  ..$16,781  05 

In  1867  they  were 82,580  24 

The  total  receipts  of  internal  revenue  in 

1864  were ■ 41,160  28 

In  1867  they  were 151,686  51 

Colorado  has  paid  to  the  General  Government 
internal  revenue  to  the  amount  of  $578,079.15, 
being  more  than  half  as  much  as  all  the  other 
Territories  combined. 

The  assessed  value  of  the  taxable  property  in 
1867  was  nearly  $12,000,000.  excluding  mines 
and  homesteads  preempted.  Pastoral  or  graz- 
ing and  agricultural  lands  cover  the  larger  part 
of  the  area  of  one  hundred  and  five  thousand 


square  miles  within  Colorado ;  the  remaining 
portion  is  covered  by  excellent  timber.  Un- 
limited water  power  is  found  in  almost  all  parts 
of  the  Territory.  Inexhaustible  and  widely- 
distributed  beds  of  excellent  coal  and  iron  ore 
exist.  Lime,  gypsum,  and  building-stone  are 
abundant  and  of  the  best  quality.  Salt  springs 
of  great  value  and  extent  are  found  and 
worked.  Several  oil  regions  of  great  promise 
have  been  found  and  worked  to  some  extent. 
Lead,  copper,  silver,  and  gold  mines  of  sur- 
passing richness,  pervading  in  the  greatest 
abundance  a  distance  of  two  hundred  miles  in 
extent  along  the  range  of  the  Rocky  Mountains, 
within  Colorado,  are  a  feature  of  extraordinary 
importance. 

Some  difficulties  took  place  with  the  Indians 
not  only  in  Colorado,  but  in  some  of  the  other 
Territories.     (See  Indian  War.) 

COMMERCE  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES 
FOR  1867.  With  the  exception  of  the  year 
immediately  preceding,  the  foreign  commerce 
of  the  United  States,  during  the  twelve  months 
which  closed  on  the  30th  of  June  last,  was 
larger  than  in  any  previous  year.  The  follow- 
ing table  gives  the  specie  value,  in  millions  of 
dollars,  of  exports  and  net  imports  combined : 


Fiscal  year. 
1856 

609 

1857 

676 

1858 

545 

1859 

654 

1860 

708 

1861 

544 

Fiscal  year. 

1862 

1863 

1864 

1865 

1866 

1867 


.471 
.467 
.550 
.414 

.846 
.726 


The  year  ending  June  30,  1866,  it  will  be  re- 
membered, was  that  in  which  the  war  closed, 
and  the  Southern  ports  were  reopened  to  com- 
merce. The  activity  of  our  foreign  trade 
during  that  period  must  therefore  be  regarded 
as  entirely  abnormal,  and  the  fact  that  during 
the  succeeding  year  it  was  less,  does  not  prove 
a  falling  off.  On  the  contrary,  the  commerce 
of  the  year  1867  was, 178  millions  larger  than 
the  annual  average  of  the  period  of  1861— '66, 
inclusive,  which  was  548  millions.  The  im- 
petus exhibited  in  1866  has  been  better  main- 
tained than  there  was  reason  to  expect,  and 
the  large  trade  of  1867  is  due  most  likely  to  the 
steady  growth  of  the  country,  the  rapid  filling 
up  of  its  Western  lands  by  immigration,  and. 
the  gradual  adaptation  of  the  industrial  classes 
of  the  South  to  the  newer  and  wider  fields  of 
enterprise  which  a  changed  and  better  social 
organization  has  opened  to  them.  It  is  re- 
markable, despite  the  apparently  unsettled  con- 
dition of  affairs  in  that  section  of  the  country, 
that  it  has  furnished  in  value  nearly  seven- 
tenths  of  the  entire  exports  of  the  year. 

Exports  of  Southern  products  from  Atlantic  and  fron- 
tier ports  north  of  Baltimore,  and  from  all  Pacific 
ports,  during the  fiscal  year  ending  JuneZO,  1867. 

Rice §117,000 

Cotton 63,415,000 

Tobacco 17,146,000 

Naval  stores 1,436,000 

Spirits  of  turpentine • 757,000 


128 


COMMERCE  OF  THE  UNITED   STATES. 


Total  Southern  exports  from  Northern 

ports  (approximated $82,874,000 

Exports  of  all  products  from  Southern 
Atlantic  and  Gulf  ports,  including 
Baltimore 245,533,000 

Total  exports  of  Southern  products  dur- 
ing fiscal  year  ending  June  30,  1867, 
currency  value  (approximate) $328,407,000 

Total  exports  of  domestic  products  from 
the  United  States  during  fiscal  vear 
ending  June  30, 1867,  currency  v"alue.$471, 608,000 

Proportion  of  Southern  products  to  all  do- 
mestic products  exported,  69  per  cent. 

These  figures  must  not  be  regarded  as  exact, 
but  only  approximate;  because  the  total  ex- 
ports from  the  Southern  Atlantic  and  Gulf 
ports,  including  Baltimore,  contain  more  or 
less  of  Northern  products,  which  cannot  be 
distinguished  from  the  rest  without  considerable 
labor.  Cotton  still  maintains  its  ascendency  as 
an  export  staple.  If  the  commerce  and  navi- 
gation tables  up  to  1865  are  to  be  credited,  the 
cotton  exported  during  the  past  fiscal  year, 
though  less  in  quantity,  nearly  equals  in  value 
that  of  any  previous  year,  and  indeed  exceeds 
that  of  all  the  years  but  1859, 1860,  and  1866. 

The  following  table  exhibits  the  exports  of 
cotton  from  the  United  States  from  July  1, 
1855,  to  June  30,  1866,  inclusive,  as  stated  in 
the  reports  of  the  Register  of  the  Treasury  on 
commerce  and  navigation,  and  for  the  fiscal 
year  ending  June  30,  1867,  as  shown  by  the 
records  of  the  Bureau  of  Statistics : 


YEARS. 


Pounds. 


1856. 
1857. 
1858. 
1859. 
1860. 
1861  . 
1862 . 
1863  . 
1864 . 
1865. 
1866  . 
1867. 


1,351,431,701 

1,048,282,475 

1,118,624,012 

1,386,468,556 

1,767,686,338 

307,516,099 

5,010,011 

11,384,986 

11,992,911 

8,894,374 

650,572,829 

666,576,314 


As  reported 
in  currency. 


$1,180,113 

6,652,405 

9,895,854 

6,836,400 

281,385,223 

202,911,410 


Reduced  to 
gold. 


§128,382,351 

131,575,859 

131,386,661 

161,434,933 

191,806,555 

34,051,483 

1,101,243 

4,846,925 

6,323,229 

3,384,356 

199,563,987 

143,908,801 


A  comparison  of  values  does  not  furnish  a 
strictly  accurate  view  of  the  relative  importance 
in  which  cotton  stands  as  an  export  staple  be- 
tween 186V  and  1860,  for  the  reason  that  prices 
have  considerably  risen  all  over  the  world  since 
1860 ;  consequently,  $143,000,000,  even  in  gold, 
would  not  purchase  quite  the  same  amount  of 
foreign  produce  as  it  would  have  done  in  1860. 
The  rise  in  prices  alluded  to  is  due  to  a  number 
of  causes,  the  principal  of  which  are,  the  in- 
crease of  production  over  consumption  of  the 
precious  metals,  and  the  cost  of  the  civil  war, 
and  indeed  of  all  other  wars  which  have  oc- 
curred since  1860,  increasing  through  the  agency 
of  taxation  the  cost  prices  of  all  commercial 
commodities.  1ST evertheless,  so  far  as  the  last- 
named  cause  applies  to  the  prices  of  the  com- 
modities which  the  United  States  sell  or  pur- 
chase, it  is  for  the  most  part  only  to  be  ob- 


served as  yet  in  the  prices  of  those  which  form 
the  burden  of  their  traffic  with  the  principal 
commercial  nations  of  the  wTorld — the  prices 
of  products  in  remote  countries,  and  those  with 
which  we  and  other  leading  commercial  nations 
have  but  little  trade,  have  not  yet  been  fully 
affected  by  this  influence. 

In  another  relation,  too,  a  comparison  of 
prices  may  be  deemed  objectionable ;  for  ex- 
ample, the  cotton  exports  of  1860  were  valued 
on  exportation  at  about  eleven  cents  a 
pound,  and  this  valuation  may  have  been  fully 
realized  on  the  sale  of  the  cotton  in  Europe. 
The  cotton  exports  of  1867  were  valued  on  the 
average  at  21f  cents  gold  on  exportation;  and 
this  valuation,  owing  to  the  well-known  fall  in 
cotton  that  occurred  during  the  latter  months 
of  the  calendar  year  1866,  and  the  first  months 
of  1867,  may  be  thought  not  to  have  been  real- 
ized on  sale.  This  point,  however,  has  been 
subjected  to  examination,  and  the  result  is,  that 
the  cotton  exported  during  the  past  fiscal  year 
realized  on  sale  in  Great  Britain  considerably 
more  than  the  gold  value  at  which  it  was  ex- 
ported. 

The  foreign  trade  of  1866  and  1867,  respec- 
tively, was  carried  as  follows: 


Gold  value  in 

millions  of  Dollars. 

FISCAL 
YEARS. 

<  "  £ 

c 

o 
o 

h 
5 

Ph 

In  foreign 

vessels  and 

vehicles. 

a 

o 

846 
726 

a 

V 
h 

Pi 

1S66.... 

1S67.... 

263 
229.4 

31 
31.6 

583 

496.6 

69 
6S.4 

100 

100 

The  slight  relative  improvement  shown  is 
more  superficial  than  real  as  to  American  ves- 
sels; the  carriage  performed  in  vessels  and 
vehicles  respectively  is  not  distinguishable. 

The  total  imports  from  foreign  countries  at 
New  York  during  the  calendar  year  1867  were 
$252,648,475 :  consisting  of  dutiable  goods, 
$238,297,955  ;  free  goods,  $11,044,181 ;  specie, 
$3,306,339.  In  order  to  show  the  comparative 
imports  for  a  series  of  years,  the  following  table 
has  been  prepared  : 

Foreign  importations  at  JVew  Tori: 


YEAR. 

Dutiable. 

Free  Goods. 

Specie. 

Total. 

1851  ... 

$119,592,264 

$9,719,771 

$2,049,543 

$131,361,578 

1S52... 

115,336,052 

12,105,342 

2,40S,225 

129,849,619 

1853... 

119,512.412 

12,156,387 

2,429,088 

094,097,652 

1854... 

163,494,984 

12.768,916 

2,107,572 

181,371,472 

1855  ... 

14-1,900,661 

14,103,946 

855,631 

157,S60,2.38 

1S58... 

193,839.646 

17,902,578 

1,814,425 

213,556,649 

185T... 

196,279,362 

21.440,734 

12,89S,038 

230,618,129 

1858  . . . 

128,578,256 

22.024,691 

2,264,120 

152,897,067 

1859... 

213,640,363 

2S,70S,732 

2,816,421 

245,165,516 

1860  . . . 

201,401,6S3 

28.006,447 

8.852,330 

238,200,460 

1861... 

95,826,459 

30,353,918 

87,0S8,413 

162.768,790 

1862... 

149,970,415 

23,291,625 

1,390,277 

174,652,317 

1863... 

174,521,766 

11,567.000 

1,525,811 

187,614,577 

1S64... 

2S4,128,236 

11,731,902 

2,265,622 

21S,125,760 

1S65... 

212,208,801 

10,410,837 

2,123,281 

224,742,419 

1866  . . . 

284,033.567 

13,001,5S8 

9,578,029 

806,613,1  S4 

186T... 

28S,297,955 

11,044,1S1 

S,306.339 

252,648.475 

Of  these  large  sums  the  imports  of  dry  goods 
form  about  three-eighths,  as  will  be  seen  by 
the  annexed  comparative  summary  since  1S49* 


COMMERCE. 


CONGEEGATIONALISTS. 


120 


Imports  of  foreign  dry  goods  at  New  York,  1849  to  1867. 


Tear.  Invoiced  Value. 

1S49 $44,435,571 

1850 60,106,375 

1851 62,846,731 

1852 61,654,144 

1S53 93,704,211 

1854 80,842,936 

1855 64,974,062 

1856 93,362,893 

1857 90,534,129 


Year.  Invoiced  Value. 

1859 $113,152,624 

1860 103,927,100 

1861 43,636,689 

1862 56,121,227 

1863 67,274,547 

1884 71,589,752 

1865 91,965,138 

1866 126,222,855 

1867 86,263,643 


Quarter. 

1S64. 

1865. 

1S66. 

1867. 

1st,    ... 
2d       ., 
3d,    ... 

4th  ... . 

$41,429,756 
4S,446,686 
79,519,134 
52,420,966 

$46,710,118 
24,216,567 
40,521,493 
67,178,421 

$60,972,531 
46,766,3S6 
38,381,202 
46,209,435 

$49,370,379 
46,270,261 
38,928,663 
52,214,722 

Total. 

$221;822,542 

$178,026,5991  $192,329,554 

$186,790,025 

The  foreign  importations  into  the  United 
States  during  the  fiscal  year  ending  June  30, 
1867,  were,  in  merchandise,  $389,924,977  ; 
specie,  $22,308,345  ;  total,  $412,233,322.  {See 
Finances  of  TnE  United  States.)  The 
business  of  a  single  year  is  no  criterion  of  the 
business  of  a  country;  we  therefore  present, 
from  official  sources,  a  summary  of  the  foreign 
importations  into  the  United  States  for  the  past 
nineteen  fiscal  years : 


Foreign  Imports  into  the  United  States. 

YEARS  ENDING 

Specie. 

Merchandise. 

Total. 

1849 

$0,651,240 

$141,206,199 

$147,857,439 

1850 

4,628,792 

173,509,520 

178,138,318 

1851 

5,453,592 

210,771,340 

216,224,932 

1852 

5,505,044 

207,440,398 

212,945,442 

1853 

4,201,382 

263,777,265 

267,978,647 

1854 

6,939,342 

297,623,039 

304,562,381 

1855 

3,059,812 

257,808,708 

261,468,520 

1S56 

4,207,632 

310,432,310 

314,639,942 

1857 

12,461,799 

348,428,342 

360,890,141 

1858 

19,274,496 

263,338,654 

282,613,150 

1859 

7,434,789 

331,333,341 

338,768,130 

1860 

8,550,135 

353,616,119 

302,166,254 

1801 

46,339,011 

289,310,542 

835,650,153 

1802 

16,415,052 

258,941,999 

275,357,051 

1863 

9,584,105 

243,335,815 

252,919,920 

1864 

13,115,612 

316,447,283 

329,562,895 

1865 

9,810,072 

238,745,580 

248,555,652 

1806 

10,700,092 

434,812,066 

445,512,158 

1807 

22,308,345 

389,924,977 

412,233,322 

The  following  table  gives  the  exports  of  domes- 
tic produce  and  specie  from  the  United  States  to 
foreign  countries  for  the  years  ending  June  30th : 


YEARS. 

Merchandise. 

Specie. 

Total  exports. 

1860 

1861 

1862.. 

$310,242,423 
204,899,616 
182,024,868 
249,891,436 
217,385,571 
259,125,063 
468,040,003 
385,722,450 

$56,946,851 
23,799,870 
31,044,651 
55,993,562 

100,321,371 
64,618,124 
82,643,374 
55,116,384 

$373,189,274 
228,699,480 
213,009,519 
305,884,998 
317,706,942 
823,743,187 
550,684,277 
440,838,834 

1803 

1864 

1865 

1866 

1867 

CONGEEGATIONALISTS.      The    Congre- 
gational Quarterly,  for  January,  1808,  publishes 
the  folio  win 
America : 


statistics  of  Congregationalism  in 


1853 60,154,509 

The  foreign  exports  from  New  York  in  the 
calendar  year  were  one  hundred  and  eighty- 
six  millions,  or  six  millions  less  than  in  I860, 
and.  eight  millions  in  excess  of  1865. 

Exports  from  New  York  to  foreign  ports,  exclusive  of 
specie. 


STATES. 

'3 

m 

a 

v-i 
1=5 

g  o 

cZ-g 

Maine 

190 

178 

203 

592 

29 

344 

239 

16 

40 

1 

15 

3 

3 

148 

17 

225 

137 

144 

45 

163 

39 

6 

1 

1 

11 

36 

4 

2 

io 

38 
94 

19,626 

18,477 

17,526 

77,834 

3,526 

47,482 

21,152 

1,420 

4,100 

63 

204 

15 

214 

13,896 

839 

16,092 

9,010 

10,530 

2,203 

7,863 

1,175 

106 

28 

53 

190 

1,057 

90 

18 

19 

400 

1,916 

22,432 

New  Hampshire 

22,631 

18,516 

90,820 
4,542 

Rhode  Island 

Connecticut 

44,853 
19,850 

New  York 

New  Jersey 

1.423 

Pennsylvania 

2,347 
125 

Maryland 

160 

South  Carolina 

270 

Ohio 

16,063 

1,337 
22  OSS 

10,046 

13,737 

2  440 

Minnesota 

9,338 
2  239 

480 

90 

195 

1  725 

155 

65 
812 

4,733 

Total  United  States  . . 

2,971 

73 
9 
5 
5 

278,362 

3,978 
424 
372 
457 

313,430 

5,835 
402 

Nova  Scotia 

New  Brunswick 

429 

Jamaica 

424 

3,063 

283,587 

320,520 

Total  in  1866 ■••• 

3,009 

272,975 

293,333 

The  number  of  absent  members  in  the  United 
States  was  34,056,  in  all  America,  34,372 
(against  33,298  in  1866);  number  of  additions, 
29,638  in  the  United  States,  30,080  in  all  Amer- 
ica (against  20,266  in  1866);  number  of  adult 
baptisms,  8,598  in  United  States,  8,564  in  all 
America  (against  5,248  in  1866);  of  infant  bap- 
tisms, 4,949  in  the  United  States,  5,226  in  all 
America  (against  4,345  in  1866). 

The  American  Congregational  Union  held  its 
fourteenth  annual  business  meeting  at  Brooklyn, 
on  May  9th.  The  secretary's  report  stated  that 
during  the  past  year,  through  the  instrumental- 
ity of  the  Union,  the  Congregational  Clerical 
Union,  consisting  of  Congregational  ministers 
in  New  York  and  vicinity,  has  been  organized, 
a  convenient  place  provided  at  the  Bible  House, 
where  ministers  of  the  denomination  may  meet, 
and  a  special  effort  has  been  made  to  promote 
the  work  of  church  education.  In  this  latter 
work,  the  receipts  have  been  double  those  of 


Vol.  vii. — 9 


130 


CONGREGATIOKALISTS. 


any  year  except  under  the  special  effort  of  I860. 
The  most  prominent  churches  in  the  South 
which  have  received  aid  have  been  in  Balti- 
more, New  Orleans,  Memphis,  Atlanta,  and  thir- 
teen churches  in  Missouri.  The  seven  Western 
States  of  Kansas,  Missouri,  Minnesota,  Iowa, 
Wisconsin,  Illinois,  and  Michigan,  contain  eight 
hundred  and  sixteen  Congregational  churches. 
During  these  ten  years  this  Union  has  aided  in 
paying  for  the  building  of  more  than  one-fourth 
of  all  these  churches.  The  treasurer's  report 
stated : 

Receipts  of  the  year,  total §32,530.22 

Balance  over  last  year 67,119.18 

Total  funds  for  the  year §99,049.40 

The  total  amount  of  appropriations  paid 
feeble  churches,  $83,790.44.  Amount  voted, 
but  yet  unpaid,  waiting  for  the  erection  of  build- 
ings, $23,200.  Amount  loaned  feeble  churches, 
$2,700. 

Some  of  the  Congregational  churches  have 
taken  action  against  those  members  who  join 
secret  societies;  in  particular  the  Free-Masons. 
Thus  at  the  conference  of  "Western  Congrega- 
tionalists  at  Ottawa,  Illinois,  a  series  of  strong 
resolutions  were  adopted  against  Free-Masonry 
and  other  secret  institutions,  for  these,  among 
other  reasons:  because,  while  claiming  a  relig- 
ious character,  they,  in  their  rituals,  deliberately 
withhold  all  recognition  of  Christ  as  their  only 
Saviour,  and  Christianity  as  the  only  true  relig- 
ion; because,  while  they  are,  in  fact,  nothing 
but  restricted  partnerships  or  companies  for 
mutual  insurance  and  protection,  they  ostenta- 
tiously parade  this  characterless  engagement  as 
a  substitute  for  brotherly  love  and  true  benevo- 
lence; because  they  bring  good  men  into  confi- 
dential relations  with  bad  men;  and  because, 
while  in  theory  they  supplant  the  church  of 
Christ,  they  do  also,  in  fact,  largely  tend  to 
withdraw  the  sympathy  and  active  zeal  of  pro- 
fessing Christians  from  their  respective  churches. 
The  General  Association  of  Illinois  also  adopted 
a  strong  report  against  secret  societies,  chiefly 
directed  against  Masonry. 

The  "American  Board  of  Commissioners  for 
Foreign  Missions  "  is  chiefly,  though  not  wholly, 
a  Congregational  society.  The  income  of  this 
society  for  the  past  year  was  reported  to  be  as 
follows:     From  donations,  $350,172.08;  from 


legacies,  $74,428.44;  from  other  sources,  $12,- 
783.25— making  a  total  of  $437,884.77.  There 
was  a  balance  in  favor  of  the  treasury  Septem- 
ber 1,  1866,  of  $6,201.07.  The  number  of 
foreign  missions  established,  including  stations 
and  out-stations,  is  604;  the  whole  number  of 
laborers  employed,  including  natives,  physi- 
cians, and  ordained  missionaries,  1.264.  The 
secretary  reports  as  the  number  of  foreign 
churches  under  the  board's  control,  205 ;  the 
number  of  church  members,  as  far  as  reported, 
25,502;  added  during  the  year,  1,447.  The 
prudential  committee,  in  their  report,  ask  for 
eighteen  new  missionaries,  three  missionary 
physicians  to  reenforce  the  stations  already  oc- 
cupied, and  for  forty  new  missionaries  to  be 
forwarded  to  a  new  field,  making  sixty-one, 
which  they  request  to  be  sent  without  delay. 
The  appropriations  for  the  coming  year  have 
been  fixed  at  $525,000.  The  prudential  com- 
mittee in  their  report  lay  especial  stress  upon 
the  importance  of  the  Chinese  mission. 

From  the  English  Congregational  Year-oooli 
for  1868,  it  appears  that  in  the  metropolis  the 
number  of  independent  churches  has  increased 
since  1858  from  171  to  227.  The  number  of 
pastors  in  1858  was  226,  against  291  at  the 
present  time,  being  an  increase  of  ministerial 
power  numbering  65.  There  are  also  at  the 
present  time  100  students  in  the  metropolitan 
college  associated  with  Congregationalism.  The 
proportion  of  increase  is  in  about  the  same  ratio 
throughout  the  country,  so  that  at  the  present 
time  there  are  in  Great  Britain  and  her  depen- 
dencies 3,330  independent  churches,  with  1,613 
out- stations  and  mission-rooms,  under  the  su- 
perintendence of  2,876  independent  ministers, 
whose  labors  are  supplemented  by  2,326  evange- 
lists and  lay  preachers.  The  denomination  has 
76  associations  and  unions,  27  colleges  and  in- 
stitutes, with  386  students  under  training  for 
ministerial  and  missionary  work.  The  number 
of  ministers  who  have  died  during  the  year  has 
been  58. 

The  London  Missionary  Society  is  principally 
sustained  by  the  Independents,  or  Congregation- 
alists.  The  receipts  of  the  society  for  the  year 
were  £105,090  10s.  id.  The  total  income  of 
the  society,  since  1695,  has  been  £3,255,193. 

In  the  table  below  will  be  found  a  summary 
of  statistics  from  the  Congregational  Quarterly. 


CHURCHES. 

MINISTERS. 

C3  <0 

WITH  MINTSTEES. 

u 

CC 

M 

a  ™ 

O 

^3 

+3 

o 

O 

o 
IS 

a 
u 

o 

*ri 

Ph 
tc 

s 

'a 
o 
ft. 

a 

o  ~ 

'B.  a. 

3 

O 

S 

gg* 

O 

.2 

■*a 

fca 

-^ 

13 

cj 

P. 

-IJ 

§.|s 

c 

fi 

< 

'A 

H 

fc 

O 

B 

fe 

M 

869 

1,224 

56 

2,149 

653 

18 

2,825 

1,996 

881 

870 
853 

1,229 
1,037 

130 
299 

2,229 
2,189 

700 
661 

18 
50 

2,947 
2,900 

2,062 
2,015 

907 
879 

Total  American,  1SC6 

$1,034,332 

*  From  a  number  of  States  no  reports  were  received. 


CONGRESS,   UNITED  STATES. 


131 


CONGRESS,  UNITED  STATES.  The  sec- 
ond session  of  the  Thirty-ninth  Congress  *  con- 
vened at  Washington  on  December  3,  1866. 
For  the  President's  Message,  see  Public  Docu- 
ments, Annual  Cyclopaedia,  1866. 

In  the  Senate,  on  December  10th,  Mr.  Mor- 
rill, of  Maine,  moved  to  consider  the  bill  regn- 
lating  suffrage  in  the  District  of  Columbia.    He 

*  The  following  is  a  list  of  the  members  of  Congress : 

SENATE. 

California — James  A.  McDougall,  John  Conness. 

Connecticut — Lafayette  8.  Foster,  James  Dixon. 

Delaware — George  Head  Kiddle,  Willard  Saulsbury. 

Illinois — Lyman  Trumbull,  Richard  Yates. 

Indiana— Kenvy  S.  Lane,  Thomas  A.  Hendricks. 

Iowa — James  W.  Grimes,  Samuel  J.  Kirkwood. 

Kansas — Samuel  C.  Pomeroy,  James  H.  Lane. 

Kentucky — Garret  Davis,  James  Guthrie. 

Maine — Lot  M.  Morrill,  "William  Pitt  Fessenden. 

Massachusetts — Charles  Sumner,  Henry  Wilson. 

Maryland — John  A.  J.  Creswell,  Beverdy  Johnson. 

Michigan — Zachariah  Chandler,  Jacob  M.  Howard. 

Minnesota — Alexander  Ramsey,  Daniel  S.  Norton. 

Missouri— ~B.  Gratz  Brown,  John  B.  Henderson. 

Nevada — William  M.  Stewart,  James  W.  Nye. 

New  Hampshire — George  G.  Fogg,  Aaron  IT.  Crngin. 

New  Jersey — Alexander  G.  Cattell,  Frederick  T.  Freling- 
huvsen. 

New  York — Ira  Harris,  Edwin  D.  Morgan. 

Ohio — John  Sherman,  Benjamin  F.  Wade. 

Oregon— James  W.  Nesmith,  George  H.  Williams. 

Pennsylvania — Edgar  Cowan,  Charles  B.  Buckalew. 

Rhode  Island — William  Sprague,  Henry  B.  Anthony. 

Tennessee — David  D.  Patterson,  J.  S.  Fowler. 

Vermont — Luke  P.  Poland,  George  F.  Edmunds. 

West  Virginia — Peter  G.  Van  Winkle,  Waitman  T. 
Willey. 

Wisconsin — -Timothy  O.  Howe,  James  E.  Doolittle. 

JVbt  admitted  at  this  session. 

Alabama— George  S.  Houston,  Lewis  E.  Parsons. 
Arkansas — E.  Baxter,  William  D.  Snow. 
Louisiana — E.  King  Cutler,  Michael  Hahn. 
Mississippi — William  L.  Sharkey,  J.  L.  Alcorn. 
North  Carolina — John  Pool,  William  A.  Graham. 
South  Carolina — John  L.  Manning,  Benjamin  F.  Perry. 

Virginia — John  C.  Underwood,  Joseph  Segar. 

Texas — David  G.  Burnett,  0.  M.  Roberts. 


HOUSE. 

California — Donald  C.  McEuer,  William  Higby,  John 
Bidwell. 

Connecticut — Henry  0.  Deming,  Samuel  L.  Warner,  Au- 
gustus Brandagee,  John  H.  Hubbard. 

Delaware — John  A.  Nicholson. 

Illinois — John  Wentworth,   John  F.   Farnsworth,  Elihu 

B.  Washburne,  Abner  C.  Harding,  Ebon  C.  Ingersoll,  Burton 

C.  Cook,  H.  P.  H.  Bromwell,  Shelby  M.  Cullom,  Lewis  W. 
Ross,  Anthony  Thornton,  Samuel  S.  Marshall,  Jehu  Baker, 
Andrew  J.  Kuykendall ;  at  large,  S.  W.  Moulton. 

Indiana — William  E.  Niblack,  Michael  C.  Kerr,  Ralph 
Hill,  John  II.  Farquhar,  George  W.  Julian,  Ebenezer  Du- 
mont,  Henry  D.  Washburn,  Godlove  S.  Orth,  Schuyler  Col- 
fax, Joseph  H.  Derives,  Thomas  N.  Stillwell. 

Iowa — James  F.  Wilson,  Hiram  Price,  William  B.  Allison, 
Josiah  B.  Grinnell,  John  A.  Kasson,  Asahel  W.  Hubbard. 

Kansas — Sidney  Clarke. 

Kentucky— L.  S.  Trimble,  Burwell  C.  Bitter,  Henry 
Grider,  Aaron  Harding,  Lovell  H.  Bousseau,  A.  II.  Ward, 
George  S.  Shanklin,  William  H.  Randall,  Samuel  McKee. 

Maine — John  Lynch,  Sidney  Perham,  James  G.  Blaine, 
John  H.  Rice,  Frederick  A.  Pike. 

Maryland — Hiram  McCullough,  John  L.  Thomas,  Jr., 
Charles  E.  Phelps,  Francis  Thomas,  Benjamin  G.  Harris. 

Massachusetts — Thomas  D.  Eliot,  Oakes  Ames,  Alexander 
H.  Rice,  Samuel  Hooper,  John  B.  Alley,  Nathaniel  P.  Banks, 
George  S.  Boutwell,  John  D.  Baldwin,  William  B.  Wash- 
burn, Henry  L.  Dawes. 

Michigan — Fernando  C.  Beaman,  Charles  TJpson,  John 
W.  Longyear,  Thomas  W.  Ferry,  Rowland  E.  Trowbridge, 
John  F.  Driggs. 

Minnesota— William  Windom,  Ignatius  Donnelly. 

Jlissouri—  John  Hogan,  Henry  T.  Blow,  Thomas  E. 
Noell,  John  E.  Kelso,  Joseph  W.  McClurg,  Robert  T.  Van 


said:  "If  I  were  to  define  this  bill  in  a  single 
phrase,  I  should  say  that  it  is  impartial  restricted 
suffrage ;  that  is  to  say,  it  proposes  to  be  im- 
partial among  all  the  male  citizens  of  the  United 
States,  resident  in  this  District.  To  that  extent 
it  is  impartial.  It  is  restricted  in  that  it  is  con- 
fined to  the  male  sex;  and  in  that  it  is  confined 
to  persons  of  adult  age ;  and  in  that  it  excludes 

Horn,  Benjamin  F.  Loan,  John  F.  Benjamin,  George  W. 
Anderson. 

Nevada — Delos  R.  Ashley. 

New  Hampshire — Gilmau  Marston,  Edward  H.  Rollins, 
James  W.  Patterson. 

New  Jersey — John  F.  Starr,  William  A.  Newell,  Charles 
Sitgreaves,  Andrew  J.  Rogers,  Edwin  E.  V.  Wright. 

New  York  —  Stephen  Tabor,  Tunis  G.  Bergen,  John 
W.  Hunter,  Morgan  Jones,  Nelson  Taylor,  Henry  J.  Ray- 
mond, John  W.  Chanlor,  William  E.  Dodge,  William  A.  Dar- 
ling, William  Eadford,  Charles  H.  Winfield,  John  H. 
Ketcham,  Edwin  N.  Hubbell,  Charles  Goodyear,  John  A. 
Griswold,  Robert  S.  Hale,  Calvin  T.  Hnlburd,  James  M. 
Marvin,  Demas  Hubbard,  Jr.,  Addison  H.  Latlin,  Roscoe 
Conkling,  Sidney  T.  Holmes,  Thomas  T.  Davis,  Theodore 
M.  Pomeroy,  Daniel  Morris,  Giles  W.  Hotchkiss,  Hamilton 
Ward,  Roswell  Hart,  Burt  Van  Horn,  James  M.  Humphrey, 
Henry  Van  Aernam. 

Ohio — Benjamin  Eggleston,  Rutherford  B.  Hayes,  Robert 
C.  Schenck,  William  Lawrence,  F.  C.  Le  Blond,  Reader  W. 
Clarke,  Samuel  Shellabarger,  James  R.  Hubbell,  Ralph  P. 
Buckland,  James  M.  Ashley,  Hezekiah  S.  Bundy,  William 
E.  Finck,  Columbus  Delano,  Martin  Welker,  Tobias  E. 
Plants,  John  A.  Bingham,  Ephraim  E.  Eckley,  Rufus  P. 
Spalding,  James  A.  Garfield. 

Oregon — John  H.  D.  Henderson. 

Pennsylvania — Samuel  J.  Randall,  Charles  O'Neill,  Leon- 
ard Myers,  William  D.  Kelley,  M.  Russell  Thayer,  B.  Mark- 
ley  Boyer,  John  M.  Broomall,  Sydenham  E.  Ancona,  Thad- 

dous*  Stevens,  Myer  Strouse, ,    Charles    Denison, 

Ulysses  Mercur,  George  F.  Miller,  Adam  J.  Glossbrenner, 
William  II.  Koontz,  Abraham  A.  Barker,  Stephen  F.Wilson, 
Glenni  W.  Schofield,  Charles  Vernon  Culver,  John  L.  Daw- 
son, James  K.  Moorhead,  Thomas  Williams,  George  V.  Law- 
rence. 

Dhode  Island — Thomas  A.  Jenckes,  Nathan  F.  Dixon. 

Tennessee — Nathaniel  G.  Taylor,  Horace  May  nard,  William 
B.  Stokes,  Edmund  Cooper,  William  B.  Campbell,  S.  M.  Ar- 
nell,  Isaac  R.  Hawkins,  John  W.  Leftwich. 

Vermont—  Frederick  E.  Woodbridgc,  Justin  S.  Morrill, 
Portus  Baxter. 

West  Virginia — Chester  D.  nubbard,  George  R.  Latham, 
Killian  y.  Wbaley. 

Wisconsin — Halbert  E.  Paine,  Tthamar  C.  Sloan,  Amasa 
Cobb,  Charles  A.  Eldridge,  Philetus  Sawyer,  Walter  D. 
Mclndoe. 

JVot  admitted  at  this  session. 

Alabama — C.  C.  Langdon,  George  C.  Freeman,  Cullen  A. 
Battle,  Joseph  W.  Taylor,  B.  T.  Pope,  T.  J.  Jackson. 

Arkansas Byers,  Lorenzo  Gibson,  J.  M.  Jackson. 

Florida — F.  McLeod. 

Georgia— Solomon  Cohen,  Philip  Cook,  Hugh  Buchanan, 
E.  G.  Cabaniss,  J.  D.  Matthews,  J.  H.  Christy,  W.  T.  Wof- 
ford. 

Louisiana — Louis  St.  Martin,  Jacob  Barker,  Robert  C. 
Wicklitfe,  John  E.  King,  John  S.  Young. 

Mississippi — A.  E.  Reynolds,  B.  A.  Pinson,  James  T.  Har- 
rison, A.  M.  West,  E.  G.  Peyton. 

North  Carolina — Jesse  R.  Stubbs,  Charles  C.  Clark, 
Thomas  C.  Fuller,  Josiah  Turner,  Jr.,  Bedford  Brown,  S.  IT. 
Walkup,  A.  H.  Jones. 

South  Carolina — John  D.  Kennedy,  William, Aiken,  Sam- 
uel McGowan,  James  Farrow. 

Virginia— W.  H.  B.  Custis,  Lucius  H.  Chandler,  B.  John- 
son Barbour,  Robert  Ridgway,  Beverly  A.  Davis,  Alexander 
H.  II.  Stuart,  Robert  Y.  Conrad,  Daniel  IT.  Hoge. 

Delegates  from  the  Territories. 

Arizona — John  N.  Goodwin. 

Colorado — Allen  A.  Bradford. 
Dakota — Walter  A.  Burleigh. 
Idaho — E.  D.  Holbrook. 
Montana— Samuel  McLean. 
Nebraska — Phineas  W.  Hitchcock. 
New  Mexico — J.  Francesco  Chavoz. 

Utah— William  H.  Hooper. 

Washington — Arthur  A.  Denny. 


132 


CONGRESS,    UNITED   STATES. 


paupers,  insane  persons,  persons  non  compos 
mentis,  and  persons  who  have  rendered  them- 
selves, by  crime — treason,  felony,  or  otherwise 
— infamous,  and  so  not  to  be  trusted  in  public 
affairs.  Therefore,  sir,  as  a  definition,  I  say  it 
is  what  may  be  called  impartial  restricted  suf- 
frage, as  distinguished  from  universal  and  man- 
hood suffrage,  of  which  we  hear  so  much  in 
these  days. 

These  principles  are  attempted  to  be  enforced 
by  appropriate  provisions  in  the  bill,  which 
make  it  really  an  election  bill. 

"Sir,  our  power  over  the  question  of  suffrage 
in  this  District  is  ample,  unquestioned,  and  we 
have  seen  that  the  objections  to  its  exercise  are 
untenable;  but  the  question  returns,  shall  the 
right  be  extended  to  the  negro,  and  if  so,  upon 
what  principle,  or  upon  the  prescription  of 
what  particular  formula? 

"It  becomes  important  first  to  consider  the 
right  of  suffrage,  whether  as  an  absolute  right, 
or  as  incident  to  citizenship.  On  this  question 
the  public  mind  is  divided  between  universal 
suffrage,  manhood  suffrage,  and  impartial  suf- 
frage, and  perplexed  with  questions  of  sex  as 
well  as  of  race  and  color. 

"  I  glance  only  at  each.  Universal  suffrage 
is  affirmed  by  its  advocates  as  among  the  abso- 
lute or  natural  rights  of  man,  in  the  sense  of 
mankind,  extending  to  females  as  well  as  males, 
and  susceptible  of  no  limitation  unless  as  op- 
posed to  child  or  infant.  It  is  supposed  to  ori- 
ginate in  rights  independent  of  citizenship;  like 
the  absolute  rights  of  liberty,  personal  security, 
and  possession  of  property,  it  is  natural  to  man. 
It  exists,  of  course,  independent  of  sex  or  con- 
dition, manhood  or  womanhood.  To  admit  it 
in  the  adult  and  deny  it  to  the  youth  would  be 
to  abridge  the  right  and  ignore  the  principle. 
Now,  sir,  in  practice  its  extension  to  women 
would  contravene  all  our  notions  of  the  family ; 
'  put  asunder '  husband  and  wife,  and  subvert 
the  fundamental  principles  of  family  govern- 
ment, in  which  the  husband  is,  by  all  usage  and 
law,  human  and  divine,  the  representative  head. 
Besides,  it  ignores  woman,  womanhood,  and  all 
that  is  womanly ;  all  those  distinctions  of  sex, 
whose  objects  are  apparent  in  creation,  es- 
sential in  character,  and  vital  to  society ;  these 
all  disappear  in  the  manly  and  impressive  de- 
monstration of  balloting  at  a  popular  election. 
Here  maids,  women,  wives,  men,  and  husbands 
promiscuously  assemble  to  vindicate  the  rights 
of  human  nature. 

"Moreover,  it  associates  the  wife  and  mother 
with  policies  of  state,  with  public  affairs,  with 
making,  interpreting,  and  executing  the  laws, 
with  police  and  war,  and  necessarily  dissever- 
ates  her  from  purely  domestic  affairs,  peculiar 
care  for  and  duties  of  the  family ;  and,  worst 
of  all,  assigns  her  duties  revolting  to  her  nature 
and  constitution,  and  wholly  incompatible  with 
those  which  spring  from  womanhood. 

"  Besides,  the  ballot  is  the  inseparable  con- 
comitant of  the  bayonet.  Those  who  prac- 
tise the  one  must  be  prepared  to  exercise  the 


other.  To  introduce  woman  at  the  polls  is  to 
enroll  her  in  the  militia,  to  transfer  her  from 
the  class  of  non-combatants  to  the  class  of  com- 
batants. 

" 'Manhood  suffrage,'  to  define  it,  is  simply 
to  state  the  conditions  of  manhood,  the  state  of 
an  adult  male  grown  to  full  size  and  strength. 
Its  opposites  are  'childhood,'  'womanhood.' 
In  most  nations,  for  purposes  of  war,  it  is  a 
male  person  between  the  ages  of  eighteen  and 
forty-five  years.  Among  the  civilians  it  was 
from  fourteen  to  twenty-five.  The  condition 
of  manhood,  as  defined  by  the  lexicographers, 
is  purely  physical  development,  in  distinction 
from  moral  and  intellectual.  In  this  sense  the 
common  law  had  no  standard.  It  is  impossible 
to  conceive  of  a  law  that  would  meet  in  prac- 
tice the  individual  cases,  as  they  would  arise,  on 
the  principle  of  physical  development.  The 
condition  of  manhood,  varies  in  individuals,  and 
is  developed  at  different  periods. 

"The  fatal  objection  to  'manhood  suffrage' 
is  that  the  right  is  based  on  physical  develop- 
ment, like  arms-bearing,  while  the  act  itself 
necessarily  implies  intelligence,  discretion,  in- 
tellectual development. 

"  The  peculiar  character,  the  genius  of  repub- 
licanism, is  equality,  impartiality  of  rights  and 
remedies  among  all  the  citizens,  not  that  the 
citizen  shall  not  be  abridged  in  any  of  his  nat- 
ural rights.  The  man  yields  that  right  to  the 
nation  when  he  becomes  a  citizen.  The  repub- 
lican guaranty  is  that  all  laws  shall  bear  upon 
all  alike  in  what  they  enjoin  and  forbid,  grant 
and  enforce.  This  principle  of  equality  before 
the  law  is  as  old  as  civilization,  but  it  does  not 
prevent  the  State  from  qualifying  the  rights  of 
the  citizen  according  to  the  public  necessities. 

"TheAmerioan  principle  favors  the  right  of 
suffrage  for  the  male  citizen  of  full  age,  sup- 
posed to  be  based  upon  the  law  and  usage  that 
at  this  age  he  becomes  free  of  the  tutelage  of 
family,  and  is  free  to  manage  his  own  affairs. 
The  exceptions  to  the  rule  are  of  persons  non 
compos  mentis,  persons  deemed  infamous  from 
treason,  felony,  or  other  high  crimes,  persons 
supported  at  the  public  charge,  and  ignorant 
persons,  and  those  of  African  descent. 

"The  rule  is  in  harmony  with  the  idea  of  re- 
publican government  and  Christian  civilization. 
Some  of  the  exceptions  are  ill-timed,  illogical, 
and  unjust.  Poverty  is  in  no  just  sense  a  dis- 
qualifying fact.  On  the  contrary,  society  may 
doubtless  protect  itself  by  depriving  those  of 
political  power  who  have  proved  faithless  to  it, 
or  made  war  upon  it.  In  a  country  where  the 
means  of  education  are  accessible  to  all,  or 
should  be,  and  a  knowledge  of  the  Government 
important,  it  cannot  be  a  grievance  that  the 
State  should  impose  the  rule  of  intelligent  suf- 
frage. The  exceptional  fact  which  stands  out 
in  flagrant  violation  of  the  common  rule  of  suf- 
frage is  that  which  denies  the  right  to  the 
citizen  of  African  descent  on  account  of  his 
race. 

"At  the  formation  of  the  national  Constitu- 


CONGRESS,   UNITED  STATES. 


133 


tion,  in  only  one  of  the  States  was  the  negro 
excluded  front  the  exercise  of  the  right  on  ac- 
count of  his  race  or  color.  South  Carolina  ex- 
cluded the  negro ;  in  the  other  States  the  ex- 
clusion was  confined  to  condition,  and  the  col- 
ored freeman  was  an  elector.  In  most  of  the 
States  the  negro  is  now  excluded ;  in  some  of 
them  he  is  admitted  upon  exceptional  terms ; 
in  others  upon  terms  of  impartiality  with  the 
whites.  The  proposition  of  the  bill  is  to  restore 
the  American  rule  of  suffrage  at  the  national 
capital,  to  place  it  upon  the  republican  prin- 
ciple, to  make  our  legislation  conform  to  the 
constitutions,  laws,  usages,  sentiments,  and 
opinions  of  the  people  of  the  States  at  the  revo- 
lutionary era  of  the  republic,  when  universal 
liberty  was  an  aspiration  alike  of  statesmen  and 
people." 

Mr.  "Willey,  of  "West  Virginia,  offered  an 
amendment  that  all  persons  who  were  actual 
residents  of  the  District,  and  qualified  to  vote 
thereiu  in  the  elections  held  in  the  year  1865, 
under  the  status  then  in  force,  might  vote. 

It  was  further  moved  to  strike  out  the  first 
section  of  the  amendment  reported  by  the  com- 
mittee, and  in  lieu  of  it  to  insert: 

That  in  all  elections  to  be  held  hereafter  in  the 
District  of  Columbia,  the  following  described  per- 
sous,  and  those  only,  shall  have  the  right  to  vote,  to 
wit: 

All  persons,  residents  of  said  District,  who  have 
been  duly  mustered  into  the  military  or  naval  service 
of  the  United  States  during  the  late  rebellion,  and 
have  been,  or  shall  hereafter  be,  honorably  dis- 
charged therefrom. 

Male  citizens  of  the  United  States  who  shall  have 
attained  the  age  of  twenty-one  years  (excepting 
paupers,  persons  non  compos  mentis,  or  convicted  of 
an  infamous  offence),  and  who,  being  residents  of  the 
ward  or  district  in  which  they  shall  offer  to  vote, 
shall  have  resided  in  said  District  for  the  period  of 
one  year  next  preceding  any  election,  and  who  shall 
have  paid  the  taxes  assessed  against  them,  and  who 
can  read  and  who  can  write  their  names.  But  no 
person  shall  have  the  right  to  vote  who,  in  any  way, 
voluntarily  gave  aid  and  comfort  to  the  rebels  during 
the  late  rebellion. 

Mr.  "Wilson,  of  Massachusetts,  said:  "I  am 
against  this  qualification  of  reading  and  writ- 
ing. I  never  did  believe  in  it.  I  do  not  believe 
in  it  now.  I  voted  against  it  in  my  own  State, 
and  I  intend  to  vote  against  it  here.  There  was 
a  time  when  I  would  have  taken  it  because  I 
did  not  know  that  we  could  get  any  thing  more 
in  this  contest ;  but  I  think  the  great  victory 
of  manhood  suffrage  is  about  achieved  in  this 
country.  I  think  we  are  in  a  position  where 
we  can  command  it,  and  I  am  for  commanding 
it;  and  I  am  for  beginning  now  in  this  District, 
where  we  have  the  absolute  control  and  power. 
For  that  reason  I  am  opposed  to  this  amend- 
ment. 

"I  would  at  one  time  have  agreed  to  settle 
the  question  on  the  basis  early  promulgated  by 
the  New  York  Herald,  of  giving  suffrage  in  the 
rebel  States  to  those  who  served  in  the  army, 
those  who  held  a  certain  amount  of  property, 
those  who  could  read  and  write,  those  who 
were  members  of  Christian  churches.   '  These 


qualifications  suggested  early  by  that  journal,  I 
assented  to  then  as  a  beginning;  I  believe  we 
have  gone  beyond  all  beginnings  now.  During 
the  last  few  months  the  country  has  gone  an 
immeasurable  distance  in  the  right  direction, 
and  I  believe  to-day  that  the  nation  is  prepared 
to  demand  manhood  suffrage,  and  I  am  against 
any  final  adjustment  or  settlement  of  this  ques- 
tion that  does  not  demand  it  now.  I  think 
there  are  hundreds  of  thousands  of  men  in  th<$ 
land  who  have  been  educated  up  to  this  great 
truth,  that  the  poor  men  and  the  ignorant  men 
of  this  country  need  the  ballot  for  their  protec- 
tion, the  protection  of  their  property,  their 
liberties,  and  their  lives.  I  believe  that  there 
are  hundreds  of  thousands  of  men  who  hold 
that  opinion  to-day  who  did  not  hold  it  six 
months  ago.  I  think  we  are  moving  in  the 
right  direction.  Time  and  circumstance  are 
working  in  behalf  of  that  great  cause. 

"  Now,  we  have  before  us  a  bill  to  extend  the 
suffrage  in  the  District  of  Columbia.  There 
has  been  a  great  deal  said  about  it,  but  the  fact 
was,  and  we  cannot  deny  it,  that  when  the 
House  bill  was  passed  we  had  not  the  power  to 
pass  it  and  make  it  a  law  until  the  closing  days 
of  the  last  session.  I  speak,  of  course,  on  the 
assumption  that  its  final  passage  would  have  re- 
quired for  it  a  two-thirds  vote  in  this  body. 
We  have  the  power  now  to  pass  a  clean  bill, 
and  the  country  demands  it." 

Mr.  Willey,  of  AVest  Virginia,  followed,  say- 
ing: "Mr.  President,  this  phrase  'manhood 
suffrage '  sounds  very  well,  and  I  am  sure  I 
have  no  objection  to  it ;  but  I  am  particularly 
desirous  that  my  amendment  shall  prevail  so 
as  to  incorporate  in  this  bill  the  qualification 
of  intelligence.  Sir,  what  is  manhood  suffrage  ? 
Does  'manhood,'  considered  in  its  political  ac- 
ceptation, consist  simply  in  physical  power,  in 
arms  and  feet  and  hands  and  face  ?  Does  not 
the  manhood  that  should  be  demanded  as  the 
basis  of  the  right  of  suffrage  mean  something 
more  than  this  ?  Does  it  not  mean  intelligence 
sufficient  to  appreciate  the  duty  to  be  perform- 
ed? Does  it  not  mean  some  degree  of  moral 
character  and  standing?  The  pauper  is  a  man, 
and  yet  you  exclude  him.  The  convict  is  a  man, 
and  yet  you  exclude  him.  Our  sons  under 
twenty-one  years  of  age  are  a  portion  of  the 
common  brotherhood  and  manhood  of  the 
country,  and  yet  you  exclude  them.  Our  wives 
and  our  daughters  are  in  the  same  category, 
and  yet  they  are  excluded.  So,  then,  the  ques- 
tion involves  some  principle  by  which  it  shall 
be  regulated ;  and  it  does  seem  to  me  that  the 
true  interests  of  a  free  government  and  the 
wise  establishment  of  a  free  government  re- 
quire the  great  and  fundamental  qualification 
of  intelligence,  when  we  propose  to  extend  the 
fundamental  right  of  suffrage  to  any  of  our 
citizens. 

"  I  know  how  hard  it  is  to  provide  any  rule 
that  shall  operate  equally.  "We  have  provided 
a  rule  as  regards  age,  and  how  unequally  does 
that  operate !     Yet  it  was  necessary.     Thou- 


134 


CONGEESS,   UNITED   STATES. 


sands  of  our  sons  under  twenty-one  years  of  age 
are  much  better  qualified  to  exercise  the  right  of 
suffrage  than  thousands  of  our  fellow-citizens 
fifty  years  of  age.  "We  must  have  some  rule, 
and  we  have  fixed  twenty-one  years  of  age  in 
that  respect  as  the  wisest  and  best  rule  that 
could  be  propounded. 

"  Now,  it  strikes  me  that,  looking  especially  to 
the  qualifications  of  the  class  of  popidation  in 
this  district  to  whom  it  is  proposed  to  extend 
the  right  of  suffrage;  looking  to  their  antece- 
dents ;  remembering  who  they  are — but  a  short 
time  taken  from  the  worst  and  lowest  type  of 
barbarism  in  all  the  world  ;  reflecting  that  they 
have  been  recently  slaves ;  that  they  inherit 
and  still  have  in  them  the  instincts  of  slavery; 
that  they  are  ignorant;  that  it  is  impossible  for 
them  (it  is  no  fault  of  theirs,  it  is  their  misfor- 
tune) to  have  a  correct  appreciation  of  the 
duties  devolving  upon  a  man  who  exercises  the 
right  of  suffrage  to  understand  fully  the  princi- 
ples of  our  free  Government ;  I  say,  under  all 
these  circumstances,  it  does  seem  to  me  that 
wisdom  dictates  to  us  the  propriety,  if  possible, 
of  fixing  some  rule  by  which  that  great  right 
shall  be  protected  from  abuse,  some  rule  by 
which  we  shall  confine  its  exercise  to  those 
who  are  competent  to  use  it  judiciously. 

Mr.  Pomeroy,  of  Kansas,  said :  "I  regard 
this  bill  as  important,  in  the  second  place,  be- 
cause it  is  a  sort  of  model,  to  be  copied  and 
patterned  after  by  the  States.  In  the  North- 
west I  know  there  are  States  that  have  not 
hitherto  given  suffrage  to  colored  men,  but 
they  are  moving  in  that  direction,  and  will 
copy  this  very  statute,  if  we  make  it  one,  for 
their  law.  That  is  a  reason  why  I  think  we 
ought  to  havetho  statute  perfect  here. 

"  I  agree  with  what  the  Senator  from  Mas- 
sachusetts has  said  in  regard  to  the  require- 
ments of  reading  and  writing  as  a  qualification 
for  voting.  That  might  be  entertained  in  a 
State  where  all  the  people  were  allowed  to  go 
to  school  and  learn  to  read  and  write;  but  it 
seems  to  me  monstrous  to  apply  it  to  a  class  of 
persons  in  this  community  who  were  legislated 
away  from  school,  to  whom  every  avenue  of 
learning  was  shut  up  by  law. 

"  "When  the  vote  comes  to  be  taken  I  shall 
vote  to  give  the  ballot  to  every  man  of  the 
prescribed  age  and  of  the  proper  residence 
who  has  not  been  guilty  of  a  crime,  I  care  not 
for  his  complexion  or  his  nationality.  I  have 
found  that  there  are  Americans  who  were  not 
born  here.  A  man  is  an  American  if  he  has 
got  an  American  heart  in  him.  Those  of  us 
who  were  born  here  could  not  help  it.  The 
man  who  is  an  American  from  choice  deserves 
a  little  something  in  addition  to  those  who  are 
Americans  from  necessity.  Therefore,  I  say 
I  would  not  disfranchise  those  who  come  here 
joyfully  to  yield  themselves  to  the  moulding 
influence  of  American  civilization." 

The  amendment  of  Mr.  Willey  was  rejected 
■  -yea,  1  ;  nays,  41. 

Mr.  Cowan,  of  Pennsylvania,  moved  that  the 


word  "male"  be  struck  out  of  the  bill.  He 
said:  "The  proposition  now  before  the  Sen- 
ate is  to  confer  on  the  colored  people  of  this 
district  the  right  of  franchise  ;  that  is,  the  ad- 
vocates of  the  bill  say  that  that  will  be  safe  and 
prudent  and  proper,  and  will  contribute,  of 
course,  to  the  happiness  of  the  mass  of  the  in- 
habitants of  the  District ;  and  they  further  say 
that  no  reason  can  be  given  why  a  man  of  one 
color  should  not  vote  as  well  as  a  man  of  an- 
other color,  especially  when  both  are  equally 
members  of  the  same  society,  equally  subjected 
to  its  burdens,  equally  to  be  called  upon  to  de- 
fend it  in  the  field,  and  all  that.  I  agree  to  a 
great  portion  of  that.  I  do  not  know  and  never 
did  know  any  very  good  reason  why  a  black 
man  should  not  vote  as  well  as  a  white  man, 
except  simply  that  all  the  white  men  said,  '  "We 
do  not  like  it.'  I  do  not  know  of  any  very 
good  reason  why  a  black  woman  should  not 
marry  a  white  man,  but  I  suppose  the  white 
man  would  give  about  the  same  reason — he  does 
not  like  to  do  it.  There  are  certain  things  in 
which  we  do  not  like  to  go  into  partnership, 
with  the  people  of  different  races,  and  between 
whom  and  ourselves  there  are  tribal  antipa- 
thies. It  is  now  proposed  to  break  down  that 
barrier,  so  far  as  political  power  may  be  con- 
cerned, and  admit  both  equally  to  share  in  this 
privilege ;  and  since  the  barrier  is  to  be  broken 
down,  and  since  there  is  to  be  a  change,  I  desire 
another  change,  for  which  I  think  there  is  quite 
as  good  a  reason,  and  a  little  better,  perhaps, 
than  that  offered  for  this.  I  propose  to  extend 
this  privilege  not  only  to  males,  but  to  females 
as  well ;  and  I  should  like  to  hear  even  the 
most  astute  and  learned  Senator  upon  this  floor 
give  any  better  reason  for  the  exclusion  of 
females  from  the  right  of  suffrage  than  there  is 
for  the  exclusion  of  negroes.  I  want  to  hear 
that  reason.    I  should  like  to  know  it. 

Mr.  Anthony,  of  Ehode  Island,  said  :  "I  do 
not  contend  for  female  suffrage  on  the  ground 
that  it  is  a  natural  right,  because  I  believe  that 
suffrage  is  a  right  derived  from  society,  and 
that  society  is  competent  to  impose  upon  the 
exercise  of  that  right  whatever  conditions  it 
chooses.  I  hold  that  the  suffrage  is  a  dele- 
gated trust — a  trust  delegated  to  certain 
designated  classes  of -society — and  that  the 
whole  body  politic  has  the  same  right  to  with- 
draw any  part  of  that  trust  that  we  have  to  with- 
draw any  part  of  the  powers  of  the  trusts  that 
we  have  imposed  upon  any  executive  officer, 
and  that  it  is  no  more  a  punishment  to  restrict 
the  suffrage  and  thereby  deprive  certain  persons 
of  the  exercise  of  that  right  who  have  hereto- 
fore exercised  it,  than  it  is  a  punishment  on  the 
Secretary  of  the  Treasury  if  we  should  take 
from  him  the  appointment  of  certain  persons 
whose  appointment  is  now  vested  in  him.  The 
power  that  confers  in  each  case  has  the  right 
to  withdraw. 

"  The  true  basis  of  suffrage  of  course  is  intel- 
ligence and  virtue  ;  but  as  we  cannot  define 
those,  as  we  cannot  draw  the  line  that  shall 


CONGRESS,   UNITED  STATES. 


135 


mark  the  .amount  of  intelligence  and  virtue 
that  any  individual  possesses,  we  come  as  near 
as  we  can  to  it  by  imperfect  conditions.  It 
certainly  will  not  be  contended  that  the  fem- 
inine part  of  mankind  are  so  much  below  the 
masculine  in  point  of  intelligence  as  to  dis- 
qualify them  from  exercising  the  right  of  suf- 
frage on  that  account.  If  it  be,  asserted  and 
conceded  that  the  feminine  intellect  is  less  vig- 
orous, it  must  also  be  allowed  that  it  is  more 
acute;  if  it  is  not  so  strong  to  strike,  it  is 
quicker  to  perceive.  But  at  all  events  it  will 
not  be  contended  that  there  is  such  a  differ- 
ence in  the  intellectual  capacity  of  the  sexes 
as  that  that  alone  should  be  a  disqualification 
from  the  exercise  of  the  right  of  suffrage.  Still 
less  will  it  be  contended  that  the  female  part 
of  creation  is  less  virtuous  than  the  masculine. 
On  the  contrary,  it  will  be  conceded  by  every 
one  that  morality  and  good  order,  religion, 
charity,  and  all  good  works  appertain  rather 
more  to  the  feminine  than  to  the  masculine 
race. 

"  The  argument  that  women  do  not  want  to 
vote  is  no  argument  at  all,  because  if  the  right 
to  vote  is  conferred  upon  them  they  can  exer- 
cise it  or  not  as  they  choose.  It  is  not  a  com- 
pulsory exercise  of  power  on  their  part. 

"  Nor  is  it  a  fair  statement  of  the  case  to  say 
that  the  man  represents  the  woman  in  the  ex- 
ercise of  suffrage,  because  it  is  an  assumption  on 
the  part  of  the  man ;  it  is  an  involuntary  repre- 
sentation so  far  as  the  woman  is  concerned. 
Representation  implies  a  certain  delegated  pow- 
er and  a  certain  responsibility  on  the  part  of  the 
representative  toward  the  party  represented.  A 
representation  to  which  the  represented  party 
does  not  assent  is  no  representation  at  all,  but 
is  adding  insult  to  injury.  "When  the  American 
colonies  complained  that  they  ought  not  to  be 
taxed  unless  they  were  represented  in  the  Brit- 
ish Parliament,  it  would  have  been  rather  a 
singular  answer  to  tell  them  that  they  were 
represented  by  Lord  North,  or  even  by  the  Earl 
of  Chatham.  The  gentlemen  on  the  other  side 
of  the  Chamber  who  say  that  the  States  lately 
in  rebellion  are  entitled  to  immediate  repre- 
sentation in  this  Chamber  would  hardly  be  sat- 
isfied if  we  should  tell  them  that  my  friend  from 
Massachusetts  represented  South  Carolina  and 
my  friend  from  Michigan  represented  Alabama. 
They  would  hardly  be  satisfied,  I  think,  with 
that  kind  of  representation. 

"  Nor  have  we  any  more  right  to  assume  that 
the  women  are  satisfied  with  the  representa- 
tion of  the  men.  Where  has  been  the  assem- 
bly at  which  this  right  of  representation  was 
conferred?  Where  was  the  compact  made? 
What  were  the  conditions?  It  is  wholly  an 
assumption.  A  woman  is  a  member  of  a  man- 
ufacturing corporation;  she  is  a  stockholder 
in  a  bank ;  she  is  a  shareholder  in  a  railroad 
company;  she  attends  all  those  meetings  in 
person  or  by  proxy,  and  she  votes,  and  her 
vote  is  received.  Suppose  a  woman  offering 
to  vote  at  a  meeting  of  a  railroad  corporation 


should  be  told  by  one  of  the  men,  '  We  repre- 
sent you,  you  cannot  vote,'  it  would  be  pre- 
cisely the  argument  that  is  now  used ;  that  men 
represent  the  women  in  the  exercise  of  the 
elective  franchise.  A  woman  pays  a  large 
tax,  and  the  man  who  drives  her  coach,  the 
man  who  waits  upon  her  table,  goes  to  the 
polls  and  decides  how  much  of  her  property  shall 
go  to  support  the  public  expenses,  and  what 
shall  be  done  with  it.  She  has  no  voice  in  the 
matter  whatever ;  she  is  taxed  without  repre- 
sentation. 

"  The  exercise  of  political  power  by  women 
is  by  no  means  an  experiment.  There  is  hardly 
a  country  in  Europe — I  do  not  think  there  is 
any  one — that  has  not  at  some  time  of  its  his- 
tory been  governed  by  a  woman,  and  many  of 
them  very  well  governed,  too.  There  have 
been  at  least  three  empresses  of  Russia  since 
Peter  the  Great,  and  two  of  them  were  very 
wise  rulers.  Elizabeth  raised  England  to  the 
very  height  of  greatness,  and  the  reign  of 
Anne  was  illustrious  in  arms  and  not  less  illus- 
trious in  letters.  A  female  sovereign  supplied 
to  Columbus  the  means  of  discovering  this 
country.  He  wandered  footsore  and  weary 
from  court  to  court,  from  convent  to  convent, 
from  one  potentate  to  another,  but  no  man  on 
a  throne  listened  to  him  until  a  female  sover- 
eign pledged  her  jewels  to  fit  out  the  expedi- 
tion which  'gave  a  new  world  to  the  kingdoms 
of  Castile  and  Leon.'  Nor  need  we  cite  Anne 
of  Austria,  who  governed  France  for  ten  years, 
nor  Maria  Theresa,  whose  reign  was  so  great  and 
glorious.  We  have  two  modern  instances.  A 
woman  is  now  on  the  throne  of  Spain,  and  a 
woman  sits  upon  the  throne  of  the  mightiest 
empire  in  the  "world.  A  woman  is  the  high 
admiral  of  the  most  powerful  fleet  that  rests 
upon  the  seas.  Princes  and  nobles  bow  to  her, 
not  in  the  mere  homage  of  gallantry,  but  as 
the  representative  of  a  sovereignty  wrhich  has 
descended  to  her  from  a  long  line  of  sovereigns, 
some  of  the  most  illustrious  of  them  of  her 
own  sex.  And  shall  we  say  that  a  woman  may 
properly  command  an  army,  and  yet  cannot 
vote  for  a  common-councilman  in  the  city  of 
Washington  ? " 

Mr.  Williams,  of  Oregon,  said  :  "  Negroes 
are  a  distinct  class  of  people;  they  are  dis- 
tinguished from  others  by  their  color,  and  that 
color  is  generally  regarded  as  a  badge  of  infe- 
riority, and  that  idea  of  inferiority  subjects 
them  to  injustice.  Suppose,  sir,  they  are  al- 
lowed to  vote,  who  will  be  harmed?  Suppose 
a  white  man  goes  to  the  polls  and  is  followed 
there  by  a  negro,  what  injury  or  harm  results 
from  that  brief  and  conventional  association  ? 
Sir,  that  same  white  man  can  go  to  the  polls 
and  be  followed  by  a  traitor,  a  thief,  or  a  drunk- 
ard, without  any  supposed  degradation  ;  but  if 
he  is  followed  by  a  man  whose  complexion  is 
black,  though  he  may  be  as  honest  and  upright 
a  being  as  God  ever  made,  then  some  imagi- 
nary disgrace  is  made  to  be  the  consequence. 

"  I  am  satisfied,  Mr.  President,  that  much  of 


136 


CONGRESS,   UNITED  STATES. 


this  feeling,  strong  as  it  is,  difficult  as  I  know 
it  is  to  conquer,  is  mere  prejudice,  the  result 
of  the  educational  influences  to  which  we  have 
been  subjected  by  the  institution  of  slavery. 
People  in  other  countries  where  slavery  has 
never  existed  do  not  cherish  the  prejudice 
against  the  negro  that  exists  in  this  country. 
Sir,  I  have  seen  negroes  as  slaves  sitting  on 
the  same  seat  in  the  same  coach  and  convey- 
ance with  white  people  without  objection  ;  but 
when  that  identical  black  man  becomes  free 
then  his  presence  in  a  coach  or  a  conveyance 
is  very  obnoxious  to  the  same  white  person. 
Is  not  the  negro  as  black  as  a  slave  as  he  is  as 
a  free  man?  Is  he  not  as  odious  and  offensive 
in  every  way  as  a  slave  as  he  is  as  a  free  man? 
Nobody  will  pretend  that  there  is  any  change 
in  the  person ;  but  slavery  makes  a  negro  agree- 
able, while  freedom  makes  him  odious  and  hate- 
ful.    That  is  all  there  is  about  it." 

Mr.  Cowan,  of  Pennsylvania,  followed,  say- 
ing: "  I  am  not  afraid  of  negro  sivffrage,  if  you 
allow  female  suffrage  to  go  hand  in  hand  with 
it.  I  believe  that  if  there  is  any  one  influence 
in  the  country  which  will  break  down  this 
tribal  antipathy,  which  will  make  the  two 
races  one  in  political  harmony  and  political 
action — not  in  actuality  as  races  by  amalgama- 
tion, but  which  will  induce  that  harmony  and 
that  cooperation  which  may  bring  about  the 
highest  state,  perhaps,  of  social  civilization  and 
development — it  is  the  fact  that  woman  and  not 
man  must  interfere,  in  order  to  smooth  the 
pathway  for  these  two  races  to  go  along  har- 
moniously together.  And  it  is  for  that  reason 
that  I  insist  that  when  you  do  make  this  step, 
this  step  forward,  which,  once  made,  can  never 
be  retrieved,  you  must  do  that  other  thing 
which  assures  its  success  after  it  is  made.  Let 
the  negro  male  vote  now,  and  you  open  the 
arena  of  strife  and  contention ;  let  both  sexes 
vote,  and  then  you  close  that  arena  of  strife ; 
you  bring  in  that  element  which  subdues  all 
strife,  which  has  made  America  what  she  is, 
which  has  made  the  American  political  meet- 
ing— which  has  made  the  American  political 
convention — not  the  scene  of  strife  or  angry 
contention,  where  armed  men  meet  together  to 
settle  political  differences,  as  in  the  Polish  Diet, 
but  a  convention  where  all  were  subjected  to 
reason,  influenced,  as  it  might  properly  be,  by 
eloquence  and  by  that  '  feast  of  reason '  which 
is  'the  flow  of  the  soul'  to  those  who  enjoy  it. 
And  therefore,  Mr.  President,  I  beg  to  assure 
everybody — and  especially  my  honorable  friend 
from  Rhode  Island-who  agrees  with  me,  I  know, 
upon  this  topic,  that  I  am  serious  and  in  ear- 
nest in  urging  this  amendment— in  dead  earnest, 
in  good  earnest — and  why  not?  lam  not  so 
blind  as  to  mistake  the  signs  of  the  times." 

Mr.  Wade,  of  Ohio,  said:  "If  I  believed,  as 
Eome  gentlemen  do,  that  to  participate  in  gov- 
ernment required  intellect  of  the  highest  char- 
acter, the  greatest  perspicacity  of  mind,  the 
greatest  discipline  derived  from  education  and 
experience,  I  should  be  convinced  that  a  repub- 


lican form  of  government  could  not  live.  It  is 
because  I  believe  that  all  that  is  essential  in 
government  for  the  welfare  of  the  community 
is  plain,  simple,  level  with  the  weakest  intel- 
lects, that  I  am  satisfied  this  Government  ought 
to  stand,  and  will  stand,  forever.  "Who  is  it 
that  ought  to  be  protected  by  these  republican 
governments?  Certainly  it  is  the  weak  and 
ignorant,  whb  have  no  other  manner  of  defend- 
ing their  rights  except  through  the  ballot-box. 

"The  argument  for  aristocracies  and  mon- 
archies has  ever  been  that  the  masses  of  the 
people  do  not  know  enough  to  take  care  of  the 
high  concerns  of  government.  If  they  do  not, 
the  human  race  is  in  a  miserable  condition.  Ii", 
indeed,  the  great  masses  of  mankind,  who  are 
permitted  to  transact  their  own  business,  are 
incompetent  to  participate  in  government,  then 
farewell  to  the  republican  system  of  govern- 
ment ;  it  cannot  stand  a  day ;  it  is  a  wrong 
foundation.  Our  principles  of  government  are 
radically  wrong  if  gentlemen's  fears  on  this 
subject  are  well  grounded.  Thank  God,  I  know 
they  are  not.  I  know  that  all  the  defects  and 
evils  of  our  Government  have  not  come  from 
the  ignorant  masses;  but  the  frauds  and  the 
devices  of  the  higher  intellects  and  the  more 
cultivated  minds  have  brought  upon  our  Gov- 
ernment all  those  scars  by  which  it  has  been 
disfigured. 

"Why  should  there  be  any  restriction?  Is 
it  because  gentlemen  apprehend  that  the  female 
portion  of  the,  community  are  not  as  virtuous, 
that  they  are  not  as  well  calculated  to  consider 
what  laws  and  principles  of  the  government 
will  conduce  to  their  welfare  as  men  are?  The 
great  mass  of  our  educated  females  understand 
all  these  great  concerns  of  government  infinitely 
better  than  that  great  mass  of  ignorant  popula- 
tion from  other  countries  which  you  admit  to 
the  polls  without  hesitation. 

"But,  sir,  the  right  of  suffrage,  in  my  judg- 
ment, has  bearings  altogether  beyond  any  rights 
of  persons  or  property  that  are  to  be  vindicated 
by  it.  I  lay  it  down  that  in  any  free  commu- 
nity, if  any  particular  class  of  that  community 
are  excluded  from  this  right  they  cannot  main- 
tain their  dignity ;  it  is  a  brand  of  Cain  upon 
their  foreheads  that  will  sink  them  into  con- 
tempt, even  in  their  own  estimation.  My  judg- 
ment is,  that,  if  this  right  was  accorded  to  fe- 
males, you  would  find  that  they  would  be  ele- 
vated in  their  minds  and  in  their  intellects. 
The  best  discipline  you  can  offer  them  would 
be  to  permit  and  to  require  them  to  participate 
in  these  great  concerns  of  government,  so  that 
their  rights  and  the  rights  of  their  children 
should  depend  in  a  manner  upon  the  way  in 
which  they  understand  these  great  things. 

"  They  will  then  understand  that  they  are 
made  responsible  for  the  government  under 
which  they  live.  In  my  judgment,  this  is  the 
reason  why  the  fact  exists,  which  is  acknowl- 
edged everywhere,  that  the  great  mass  of  our 
population  rise  immensely  higher  in  intellect 
and  every  quality  that  should  adorn  human 


CONGRESS,   UNITED  STATES. 


137 


nature  above  the  peasantry  and  working-classes 
of  the  Old  World.  Why  is  this?  I  think  much 
of  it  results  from  the  fact  that  the  people  of 
this  country  are  compelled  to  serve  upon  juries, 
to  participate  in  the  government  of  their  own 
localities  in  various  capacities,  and,  finally,  to 
take  part  in  all  the  great  concerns  of  govern- 
ment. That  elevates  a  man  and  makes  him 
feel  his  own  consequence  in  the  community  in 
which  he  lives. 

"It  is  for  these  reasons,  as  much  as  any 
other,  that  I  wish  to  see  the  franchise  extended 
to  every  person  of  mature  age  and  discretion, 
who  has  committed  no  crime." 

Mr.  Yates,  of  Illinois,  followed,  saying:  "I 
believe  that  this  issue  will  come,  and  if  the 
gentleman  proposes  to  make  it  in  the  nest  elec- 
tions I  shall  be  with  him  perhaps  on  the  ques- 
tion of  universal  suffrage;  for,  sir,  I  am  for 
universal  suffrage.  I  am  not  for  qualified  suf- 
frage ;  I  am  not  for  property  suffrage ;  I  am 
not  for  intelligent  suffrage,  as  it  is  termed :  but 
I  am  for  universal  suffrage.  That  is  my  doc- 
trine. But,  sir,  when  it  is  proposed  to  crush 
out  the  will  of  the  American  people  by  an  issue 
which,  certainly,  is  not  made  in  sincerity  and 
truth,  then  I  have  no  difficulty  whatever. 
While  I  do  not  commit  myself  against  the  prog- 
ress of  human  civilization,  because  I  believe 
that  time  is  coming,  in  voting  'no'  on  this 
amendment,  I  only  vote  to  maintain  the  posi- 
tion for  which  I  have  fought,  and  for  which  my 
State  has  fought." 

Mr.  Wilson,  of  Massachusetts,  said:  "I  am 
opposed  to  connecting  together  these  two  ques- 
tions, the  enfranchisement  of  black  men  and 
the  enfranchisement  of  women,  and,  therefore, 
shall  vote  against  the  amendment. 

"  But  I  say  to  the  Senator  from  Pennsylvania, 
that  while  these  are  my  opinions,  while  I  will 
vote  now  or  at  any  time  for  woman  suffrage,  if 
he  or  any  other  Senator  will  offer  it  as  a  dis- 
tinct, separate  measure,  I  am  unalterably  op- 
posed to  connecting  that  question  with  the 
pending  question  of  negro  suffrage.  The  ques- 
tion of  negro  suffrage  is  now  an  imperative 
necessity;  a  necessity  that  the  negro  should 
possess  it  for  his  own  protection ;  a  necessity 
that  he  should  possess  it  that  the  nation  may 
preserve  its  power,  its  strength,  and  its  unity. 
We  have  fought  that  battle,  as  has  been  stated 
by  the  Senator  from  Illinois;  we  have  won 
negro  suffrage  for  the  District  of  Columbia,  and 
I  say  I  believe  we  have  won  it  for  all  the 
States ;  and  before  the  4th  of  March,  18G9 — 
before  this  administration  shall  close — I  hope 
that  the  negro,  in  all  the  loyal  States,  will  be 
clothed  with  the  right  of  suffrage.  That  they 
•will  be  in  the  ten  rebel  States,  I  cannot  doubt, 
for  patriotism,  liberty,  justice,  and  humanity 
demand  it." 

Mr.  Johnson,  of  Maryland,  said:    "The  im- 
mediate question  before  the  Senate,  I  under- 
stand, is  upon  the  amendment  offered  by  the 
honorable  member  from  Pennsylvania,  which 
if  I  am  correctly  informed,  is  to  strike  out  the 


word  'male,'  so  as  to  give  to  all  persms,  in- 
dependent of  sex,  the  right  of  voting.  It  is, 
therefore,  a  proposition  to  admit  to  the  right 
of  suffrage  all  the  females  in  the  District  of 
Columbia  who  may  have  the  required  residence, 
and  are  of  the  required  age.  I  am  not  aware 
that  the  right  is  given  to  that  class  anywhere  in 
the  United  States.  I  believe  for  a  very  short  time 
— my  friend  from  New  Jersey  will  inform  me  if 
I  am  correct — it  was  more  or  less  extended  to 
the  women  in  New  Jersey;  but,  if  that  be  an 
exception,  it  is,  as  far  as  I  am  informed,  the 
only  exception ;  and  there  are  a  variety  of  rea- 
sons why,  as  I  suppose,  the  right  has  never 
been  extended  as  now  proposed. 

"Ladies  have  duties  peculiar  to  themselves, 
which  cannot  be  discharged  by  anybody  else — 
the  nurture  and  education  of  their  children,  the 
demands  upon  them  consequent  upon  the  pre- 
servation of  their  household — and  they  are  sup- 
posed to  be  more  or  less  in  their  proper  voca- 
tion when  they  are  attending  to  those  particular 
duties.  But,  independent  of  that,  I  think  if  it 
was  submitted  to  the  ladies — I  mean  the  ladies 
in  the  true  acceptation  of  the  term — of  the 
United  States,  the  privilege  would  not  only  not 
be  asked  for,  but  would  be  rejected.  I  do  not 
think  the  ladies  of  the  United  States  would 
agree  to  enter  into  a  canvass,  and  to  undergo 
what  is  often  the  degradation  of  seeking  to 
vote,  particularly  in  the  cities — getting  up  to 
the  polls,  crowded  out  and  crowded  in.  I 
rather  think  they  would  feel  it,  instead  of  a 
privilege,  a  dishonor. 

"  There  is  another  reason  why  the  right 
should  not  be  extended  to  them,  unless  it  is  the 
purpose  of  the  honorable  member  and  of  the 
Senate  to  go  a  step  further.  The  reason  why 
the  males  are  admitted  to  the  privilege,  and  why 
it  was  almost  universal  in  the  United  States, 
with  reference  to  those  of  a  certain  age,  is, 
that  they  may  be  called  upon  to  defend  the 
country  in  time  of  war,  or  in  time  of  insurrec- 
tion. I  do  not  suppose  it  is  pretended  that  the 
ladies  should  be  included  in  the  militia  organi- 
zation, or  be  compelled  to  take  up  arms  to  de- 
fend the  country.  That  must  be  done  by  the 
male  sex,  I  hope." 

Mr.  Brown,  of  Missouri,  said:  "Mr.  Presi- 
dent, I  do  not  believe  that  the  pending  amend- 
ment to  the  bill  extending  the  franchise  to  wo- 
men in  the  District  of  Columbia,  offered  by  the 
Senator  from  Pennsylvania,  was  designed  to  be 
carried  out  into  practical  legislation  at  this  time 
or  in  this  connection.  I  think  it  was  rather 
intended  to  elicit  an  expression  of  opinion  from 
members  of  the  Senate,  upon  the  general  prop- 
osition involved.  If  it  were  to  go  into  practi- 
cal effect,  I  am  one  of  those  who  believe  that  it 
would  be  necessary  to  accompany  it  by  a  good 
deal  of  other  legislation  to  prevent  it  from  de-, 
generating  into  abuse,  and  perhaps  corrupting 
many  of  those  it  designs  to  advance  in  position 
and  influence.  But,  accepting  the  matter  in 
the  light  which  I  have  stated,  for  one  I  am 
willing  to  express  an  opinion  very  freely  on 


138 


CONGRESS,   UNITED  STATES. 


the  subject.  I  have  to  say,  then,  sir,  here  on 
the  floor  of  the  American  Senate,  I  stand  for 
universal  suffrage,  and  as  a  matter  of  funda- 
mental principle  do  not  recognize  the  right  of 
society  to  limit  it  on  any  ground  of  race,  color, 
or  sex.  I  will  go  further  and  say  that  I  recog- 
nize the  right  of  franchise  as  being  intrinsical- 
ly a  natural  right ;  and  I  do  not  believe  that 
society  is  authorized  to  impose  any  limitation 
upon  it  that  does  not  spring  out  of  the  neces- 
sities of  the  social  state  itself." 

Mr.  Davis,  of  Kentucky,  followed,  saying: 
"  But  a  systematic  assault  is  being  made  upon 
these  fundamental  principles  of  American  auton- 
omy and  liberty,  and  the  bill  under  considera- 
tion is  one  of  the  attacks.  It  proposes,  by  con- 
ferring suffrage  upon  the  negro  population,  to 
introduce  into  the  government  of  this  District  a 
novel,  incompetent,  and  noxious  element  of 
power.  In  a  representative  government  suf- 
frage is  the  primary  power,  and  when  enlight- 
ened, free,  independent,  and  virtuous  it  domin- 
ates, as  it  should,  the  government.  The  abstract 
proposition,  that  no  incompetent  person  should 
be  invested  with  the  right  of  suffrage,  cannot 
reasonably  be  denied.  If  it  were  practicable 
to  establish  a  definite  and  unerring  test  of  com- 
petency, the  general  good  would  require  that 
all  who  do  not  come  up  to  that  measure  should 
be  excluded. 

"Such  a  standard ,  can  never  be  obtained. 
The  population  of  the  United  States  and  of  each 
State  consists  of  well-defined  classes,  and  if  the 
great  mass  of  any  of  those  classes  are  essentially 
and  palpably  incapable  of  self- government,  both 
individually  and  collectively  incompetent,  they 
ought  unquestionably  to  be  excluded  from 
eufirage,  because  they  could  give  no  assistance 
to  proper  and  legitimate  government,  and  if 
their  numbers  were  relatively  large  they  might 
aid  materially  to  obstruct,  confuse,  and  pervert 
it.  None  will  deny  that  idiots  and  lunatics  are 
classes  of  our  population  that  come  wTithin  the 
reason  of  this  objection,  and  that  they  ought  as 
classes  to  be  excluded  from  suffrage.  There 
might  be  many  cases  of  partial  lunacy,  where 
the  subject  would  be  more  capable  of  a  rational 
and  proper  exercise  of  suffrage  than  many  men 
of  more  limited  but  sounder  minds;  the  incon- 
venience, difficulty,  and  impossibility  of  ascer- 
taining, in  each  individual  case,  the  extent  of 
mental  infirmity  that  would  make  it  proper  for 
the  particular  subject  to  be  excluded,  requires 
the  exclusion  of  the  whole  class. 

"But  our  entire  population,  like  that  of  all 
other  countries,  is  divided  into  two  great  classes, 
the  male  and  the  female.  By  the  census  of 
1860  the  white  female  population  of  the  United 
States  exceeded  thirteen  millions,  and  the  aggre- 
gate negro  population,  of  both  sexes,  was  below 
four  and  a  half  millions.  That  great  white 
population,  and  all  its  female  predecessors,  have 
never  had  the  right  of  suffrage,  or,  to  use  that 
cant  phrase  of  the  day,  have  never  been  enfran- 
chised ;  and  such  has  also  been  the  condition  of 
the  negro  population.     That  about  one  negro 


in  ten  thousand  in  four  or  five  States  has  beeE 
allowed  to  vote,  is  too  insignificant  to  be  digni- 
fied with  any  consideration  as  an  exception. 
But  now  a  frenzied  party  is  clamoring  to  have 
suffrage  given  to  the  negro,  while  they  not  only 
raise  no  voice  for  female  suffrage,  but  frown 
upon  and  repel  every  movement  and  utterance 
in  its  favor.  Who  of  the  advocates  of  negro 
suffrage,  in  Congress  or  out  of  it,  dare  to  stand 
forth  and  proclaim  to  the  manhood  of  America, 
that  the  free  negroes  are  fitter  and  more  com- 
petent to  exercise  transcendent  political  power, 
the  right  of  suffrage,  than  their  mothers,  their 
•wives,  their  sisters,  and  their  daughters? 

"  The  great  God  who  created  all  the  races,  and 
in  every  race  gave  to  man  woman,  never  intend- 
ed that  woman  should  take  part  in  national  gov- 
ernment among  any  people,  or  that  the  negro, 
the  lowest,  should  ever  have  coordinate  and 
equal  power  with  the  highest,  the  white  race, 
in  any  government,  national  or  domestic.  To 
woman  in  every  race  He  gave  correlative,  and 
as  high,  as  necessary,  and  as  essential,  but  differ- 
ent faculties  and  attributes,  intellectual  and 
moral,  as  He  gave  to  man  in  the  same  race ;  and 
to  both  those  adapted  to  the  equally  important 
but  different  parts  which  they  were  to  play  in 
the  dramatic  destinies  of  their  people.  The 
instincts,  the  teachings  of  the  distinct  and  differ- 
ing but  harmonious  organism  of  each,  led  man 
and  woman  in  every  race  and  people,  and  na- 
tion and  tribe,  savage  and  civilized,  in  all  coun- 
tries and  ages  of  the  world,  to  choose  their  nat- 
ural, appropriate,  and  peculiar  field  of  labor  and 
effort.  Man  assumed  the  direction  of  govern- 
ment and  war,  woman  of  the  domestic  and  fam- 
ily affairs  and  the  care  and  training  of  the 
child;  and  each  has  always  acquiesced  in  this 
partition  and  choice.  It  has  been  so  from  the 
beginning,  throughout  the  whole  history  of  man, 
and  it  will  continue  to  be  so  to  the  end,  because 
it  is  in  conformity  to  Nature  and  its  laws,  and  is 
sustained  and  confirmed  by  the  experience  and 
reason  of  six  thousand  years. 

"I  therefore,  Mr.  President,  am  decidedly 
and  earnestly  opposed  to  the  amendment  moved 
by  my  friend  from  Pennsylvania." 

Mr.  Buckalew,  of  Pennsylvania,  said :  "Now, 
sir,  I  venture  to  say  that  those  who  resist  the 
extension  of  suffrage  in  this  country  will  be  un- 
successful in  their  opposition  ;  they  will  be  over- 
borne, unless  they  assume  grounds  of  a  more 
commanding  character  than  those  which  they 
have  here  maintained.  The  subject  of  the  ex- 
tension of  suffrage  must  be  put  upon  practical 
grounds  and  extricated  from  the  sophisms  of 
theoretical  reasoning.  Gentlemen  must  get  out 
of  the  domain  of  theory.  They  must  come 
back  again  to  those  principles  of  action  upon 
which  our  fathers  proceeded  in  framing  our 
constitutional  system.  They  lodged  suffrage  in 
this  country  simply  in  those  whom  they  thought 
most  worthy  and  most  fit  to  exercise  it.  They 
did  not  proceed  upon  those  humanitarian  theo- 
ries which  have  since  obtained  and  which  now 
seem  to  have  taken  a  considerable  hold  on  the 


CONGRESS,   UNITED  STATES. 


139 


public  mind.  They  were  practical  men,  and 
acted  with  reference  to  the  history  and  experi- 
ence of  mankind.  They  were  not  metaphysi- 
cians ;  they  were  not  reformers  in  the  modern 
sense  of  the  term  ;  they  were  men  who  based 
their  political  action  upon  the  experience  of 
mankind  and  upon  those  practical  reflections 
with  reference  to  men  and  things  in  which  they 
had  indulged  in  active  life.  They  placed  suf- 
frage then  upon  the  broad  common-sense  prin- 
ciple that  it  should  be  lodged  in  and  exercised 
by  those  who  could  use  it  most  wisely  and  most 
safely  and  most  efficiently  to  serve  the  great 
ends  for  which  government  was  instituted. 
They  had  no  other  ground  than  this,  and  their 
work  shows  that  they  proceeded  upon  it,  and 
not  upon  any  abstract  or  transcendental  notion 
of  human  rights  which  ignored  the  existing 
facts  of  social  life. 

"Now,  sir,  the  objection  which  I  have  to  a 
large  extension  of  suffrage  in  this  country,  whe- 
ther by  Federal  or  State  power,  is  this :  that 
thereby  you  will  corrupt  and  degrade  elections, 
and  probably  lead  to  their  complete  abrogation 
hereafter.  By  pouring  into  the  ballot-boxes  of 
the  country  a  large  mass  of  ignorant  votes,  and 
votes  subjected  to  pecuniary  or  social  influence, 
you  will  corrupt  and  degrade  your  elections  and 
lay  the  foundation  for  their  ultimate  destruction. 
That  is  a  conviction  of  mine,  and  it  is  upon  that 
ground  that  I  resist  both  negro  suffrage  and  fe- 
male suffrage,  and  any  other  proposed  form  of 
suffrage  which  takes  humanity  in  an  unduly 
broad  or  enlarged  sense  as  the  foundation  of  an 
arrangement  of  political  power." 

Mr.  Doolittle,  of  Wisconsin,  followed,  say- 
ing: "Form  yself,  sir,  after  giving  consider- 
able reflection  to  the  subject  of  suffrage,  I  have 
arrived  at  the  conclusion  that  the  true  base 
or  foundation  upon  which  to  rest  suffrage  in 
any  republican  community  is  upon  the  family, 
the  head  of  the  family ;  because  in  civilized  so- 
ciety the  family  is  the  unit,  not  the  individual. 
What  is  meant  by  '  man '  is  man  in  that  relation 
where  he  is  placed  according  to  nature,  to  rea- 
son, and  religion.  If  it  were  a  new  question, 
and  it  were  left  to  me  to  determine  what  should 
be  the  true  qualification  of  a  person  to  exercise ' 
the  right  of  suffrage,  I  would  fix  it  upon  that 
basis  that  the  head  of  a  family,  capable  of  sup- r' 
porting  that  family,  and  who  had  supported  the 
family,  should  be  permitted  to  vote,  and  noj, 
other. 

"While  I  know  that  the  question  is  not  a 
new  one ;  while  it  is  impossible  for  me  to  treat 
it  as  a  new  question  because  suffrage  every- 
where has  been  extended  beyond  the  heads  of 
families,  yet  the  reason,  in  my  judgment,  upon 
which  it  has  been  extended  is  simply  this :  if 
certain  men  have  been  permitted  to  vote  who 
were  not  the  heads  of  families,  it  was  because 
they  were  the  exceptions  to  the  general  rule, 
and  because  it  was  to  be  presumed  that  if  they 
were  not  at  the  time  heads  of  families  they 
ought  to  be,  and  probably  would  be.  I  say  that 
according  to  reason,  nature,  and  religion,  the 


family  is  the  unit  of  human  society.  So  far  as 
the  ballot  is  concerned,  in  my  judgment  it  rep- 
resents this  fundamental  element  of  civilized 
society,  the  family.  It  therefore  should  be  cast 
by  the  head  of  the  family,  and  according  to  rea- 
son, nature,  and  religion,  man  is  the  head  of 
the  family.  In  that  relation,  while  every  man 
is  king,  every  woman  is  queen;  but  upon  him 
devolves  the  responsibility  of  controlling  the 
external  relations  of  his  family,  and  those  ex- 
ternal relations  are  controlled  by  the  ballot; 
for  that  ballot  or  vote  which  he  exercises  goes 
to  choose  the  legislators  who  are  to  make  the 
laws  which  are  to  govern  society.  Within  the 
family  man  is  supreme;  he  governs  by  the  law 
of  the  family,  by  the  law  of  reason,  nature, 
religion.  Therefore  it  is  that  I  am  not  in  favor 
of  conferring  the  right  of  suffrage  upon  wo- 
man." 

The  motion  to  strike  out  the  word  "male  " 
was  lost  by  the  following  vote  : 

Teas — Messrs.  Anthony,  Brown,  Buckalew,  Cow- 
an, Foster,  Nesmith,  Patterson,  Riddle,  and  Wade — 9. 

Nats — Messrs.  Cattell,  Chandler,  Conn  ess,  Cres- 
well,  Davis,  Dixon,  Doolittle,  Edmunds,  Fessenden, 
Fogg,  Frelinghuysen,  Grimes,  Harris,  Henderson, 
Hendricks,  Howard,  Howe,  Kirkwood,  Lane,  Morgan, 
Morrill,  Norton,  Poland,  Pomeroy,  Ramsey,  Ross, 
Saulsbury,  Sherman,  Sprague,  Stewart,  Sumner, 
Trumbull,  Van  Winkle,  Willey,  Williams,  Wilson, 
and  Yates — 37. 

Absent — Messrs.  Cragin,  Fowler,  Guthrie,  John- 
son, McDougall,  and  Nye — 0. 

Mr.  Dixon,  of  Connecticut,  then  offered  the 
following  amendment : 

Pi'ovided,  That  no  person  who  has  not  heretofore 
voted  in  this  District  shall  be  permitted  to  vote  un- 
less he  shall  be  able,  at  the  time  of  offering  to  vote, 
to  read  and  also  write  his  own  name. 

He  then  said:  "Mr.  President,  the  amend- 
ment which  I  have  offered  provides  that  no 
person  not  heretofore  a  voter  shall  be  author- 
ized by  this  bill  to  vote  who  is  unable  to  read. 
and  also  to  write  his  own  name.  I  have  offered, 
it  not  with  the  intention  of  obstructing,  but  in 
the  hope  of  aiding  the  passage  of  the  bill.  I  in- 
tend to  vote  for  it  if  thus  amended.  I  may  be 
permitted  to  say  that  I  have  always,  whenever 
an  opportunity  has  been  presented,  voted  to 
extend  suffrage  irrespective  of  color.  I  thus 
voted  when  the  question  was  raised  in  the  ter- 
ritorial bills  of  recent  sessions.  Once,  I  think, 
in  the  Legislature  of  Connecticut  and  twice  at 
the  polls  I  have  voted  to  erase  the  word  '  white ' 
from  the  constitution  of  my  own  State.  My 
opinions  on  the  subject  have  not  changed.  I 
still  believe  that  color  or  race  should  not  be  the 
test  of  the  right  of  voting.  I  would  deny  to  no 
man  the  right  of  voting  solely  on  account  of 
his  color;  but  I  doubt  the  propriety  of  permit- 
ting any  man  to  vote,  whatever  his  race  or  color, 
who  has  not  at  least  that  proof  of  intelligence 
which  the  ability  to  read  and  write  furnishes. 
It  is  true,  as  the  Senator  from  Massachusetts 
remarked  yesterday,  that  there  are  instances 
in  which  remarkable  intelligence  is  found  in 
men  who  can  neither  read  nor  write,  yet  these 


140 


CONGRESS,   UNITED  STATES. 


are  exceptional.  As  a  general  rule,  while  abil- 
ity to  read  and  write  does  not  prove  high  intel- 
ligence, the  want  of  this  ability  proves  gross 
ignorance  and  utter  incapacity  to  vote  intelli- 
gently. It  is  therefore  no  injustice  to  say  to 
aDy  man,  white  or  black,  Before  you  share  in 
the  direction  of  public  affairs  you  must  at  least 
furnish  this  evidence  of  your  capacity." 

Mr.  Saulsbury,  of  Delaware,  followed,  saying: 
"  Gentlemen,  you  being  the  Legislature  of  the 
District  of  Columbia,  and  the  people  of  this  city 
having  by  a  vote  of  between  six  and  seven  thou- 
sand against  thirty-five  asked  you  not  to  pass 
this  act,  and  the  other  portions  of  the  District 
being  unanimously  opposed,  will  you  do  it? 
You  would  not  do  it  if  you  were  legislating  for 
the  people  of  your  own  States.  You  are  now 
acting  as  the  Legislature  of  the  District  of 
Columbia.  Then  you  are  not  governed  in 
your  action  by  a  desire  to  conform  to  the  will 
of  the  people  for  whom  you  act,  but  by  a 
desire  to  show  here  an  example  of  free  negro 
government  so  that  that  example  may  be  imi- 
tated in  other  sections  of  the  country,  and 
you  hope  that  from  this  centre  will  go  forth 
such  an  influence  as  to  cause  the  people  in  the 
different  States  of  the  Union  to  follow  your 
example." 

Mr.  Cowan,  of  Pennsylvania,  said:  "Mr. 
President,  to  be  serious  about  this  thing,  what 
kind  of  a  qualification  is  it  for  the  exercise  of 
the  duties  of  an  American  citizen  that  he  be 
able  to  read  and  write  his  own  name?  To 
write  a  man's  name  is  simply  a  mechanica. 
operation.  It  may  be  taught  to  anybody,  even  • 
people  of  the  most  limited  capacity,  in  twenty 
minutes ;  and  to  read  it  afterward  certainly 
would  not  be  very  difficult.  I  have  the  high- 
est respect  for  the  sagacity,  the  intelligence, 
and  the  statesmanship  of  my  honorable  friend 
from  Connecticut  (Mr.  Dixon),  but  I  really 
(why  it  is  I  am  not  prepared  to  say  now)  can- 
not see  the  force  of  this  qualification  which  he 
proposes  to  attach  to  negro  suffrage. 

"  But,  the  idea  of  setting  up  this  mere  mechan- 
ical art  of  writing  a  man's  name  and  being  able 
to  read  it  as  a  standard,  to  me  is  mockery. 
Such  an  intelligence  qualification  as  a  general 
rule  is  a  mockery.  If  you  ask  the  radical  side 
of  this  House  to-day  whether  it  is  for  want  of 
intelligence  that  they  complain  of  their  oppo- 
nents, they  will  tell  you  '  No ;  those  conser- 
vative fellows  can  read  and  write  as  well  as  any- 
body; some  of  them  really  are  very  learned 
men;  some  of  them  have  grasped  the  whole 
range  of  the  sciences;  it  is  not  because  they 
cannot  read  and  write ;  it  is  not  because  the 
avenues  of  knowledge  are  not  open  to  them ; ' 
but  what  a  party  always  complains  of  on  the 
part  of  its  opponents  is  that  they  are  rascals ; 
they  intend  to  destroy  the  country,  they  intend 
to  overturn  its  institutions,  they  intend  to  de- 
stroy liberty,  and  on  the  whole  they  are  the  very 
incarnation  of  concentrated  diabolism  1  It  is 
not  because  people  do  not  know  that  they  are 
supposed  to  be  incapable  of  performing  their 


duties  as  American  citizens — I  mean  the  mass 
of  them — it  is  because  they  are  supposed  to  be 
perverse,  they  are  supposed  to  be  malignant, 
they  are  supposed  to  be  so  far  impregnated  with 
that  general  malice  which  makes  them  oppose 
that  which  is  a  good  thing  if  it  comes  from  their 
opponents,  just  as  I  was  encountered  the  other 
day  in  starting  a  very  good  thing.  It  was  op- 
posed by  a  great  many  persons  because  it  came 
from  me.  That  illustrates  exactly  the  position 
of  the  great  parties  of  the  country.  '  No  good 
thing  can  come  out  of  Nazareth '  was  the  old 
cry.  "We  have  a  man  in  my  town  who  is  particu- 
larly obnoxious  to  some  people ;  and  they  do 
not  take  any  newspapers;  they  do  not  read 
any  thing  about  politics ;  but  on  the  morning 
of  the  election  they  come  into  town  and  inquire 
how  he  is  going  to  vote,  and  they  vote  on  the 
other  side.  You  see  how  cheap  that  is,  how 
easy  it  is,  how  much  it  saves,  how  much  of 
trouble  and  turmoil  and  difficulty  and  conten- 
tion you  get  rid  of  by  adopting  some  simple 
method  of  that  kind  when  you  come  to  deter- 
mine whether  you  will  support  a  particular  pro- 
ject or  not.  There  are  other  people  that  you 
know  of,  perhaps,  and  I,  too,  who  use  the  same 
economical  method  of  preparing  themselves  for 
political  duties,  but  in  a  different  form,  by  tak- 
ing, for  instance,  some  exceedingly  intelligent 
gentleman,  as  my  friend  from  Iowa ;  and  coming 
into  town  in  the  morning  and  asking,  'How  is 
Mr.  Grimes  going  to  vote  ?  Mr.  Grimes  is  a 
sound  man,  I  -am  going  to  vote  just  as  he 
votes." 

"All  these  methods  are  resorted  to;  but  I 
believe  that  I  have  never  yet  encountered  any 
difficulty  upon  the  score  of  reading  and  writing, 
and  particularly  reading  and  writing  a  man's 
name,  which,  as  it  has  been  suggested,  may  be 
in  a  foreign  language,  may  be  in  a  language 
utterly  unknown  to  anybody  except  the  writer. 
If  he  chooses  to  say  there  is  such  a  language 
as  that  in  which  he  writes,  how  are  you  to  de- 
termine it? " 

Mr.  Foster,  of  Connecticut,  followed,  saying  : 
"I  submit,  sir,  that  on  general  principles 
without  intelligence  there  can  be  no  safety  in 
allowing  people  to  vote  ;  there  can  be  no  safety 
in  ignorant  suffrage.  I  know  that  the  honor- 
able Senator  and  other  gentleman  here  make 
an  appeal  in  regard  to  the  blacks  of  the  coun- 
try because  as  it  is  said,  and  truly  said,  they 
have  for  a  long  period  of  time  been  held  under 
oppression  ;  it  has  been  a  criminal  offence  for 
them  to  learn  to  read;  and  now  to  make  read- 
ing or  writing  or  both  a  qualification  of  suf- 
frage is  adding  insult  to  injury.  I  do  not  so 
understand  it.  I  do  not  understand  that  be- 
cause we  have  been  doing  a  cruel  wrong  and 
injustice  to  these  people  for  centuries,  we  are 
thereby  bound  to  give  them  privileges  which 
will  not  inure  to  their  benefit,  and  which 
will  be  dangerous  to  society.  Did  I  not  be- 
lieve they  would  be  thus  dangerous  I  should 
vote  most  cheerfully  to  give  every  man  of  them 
the  right  of  suffrage.     I  do  believe  that  the 


CONGRESS,   UNITED  STATES. 


141 


principle  is  unsound,  unsafe,  dangerous  in  a 
free  community,  and  I  cannot  vote  for  "t. 

"  It  is  intimated  that  the  freedmen  ■will  vote 
right  on  questions  now  pending  before  the 
country.  They,  as  it  is  asserted,  know  enough 
to  know  their  friends,  and  they  will  vote  right. 
That  means,  I  suppose,  that  at  the  present  time 
these  men  would  cast  ballots  such  as  the  honor- 
able Senator  from  Massachusetts  and  I  would 
cast  at  the  same  time,  if  we  were  authorized  to 
vote  at  the  same  place  ;  aud  it  means  that  men 
like  him  and  others  in  whom  these  people  might 
have  confidence  would  put  ballots  into  the 
hands  of  those  of  them  who  cannot  read,  and 
tell  them  what  the  character  of  those  ballots 
was,  in  order  that  they  might  deposit  them  in 
the  ballot-boxes  and  have  the  benefit  of  their 
votes.  So  far  as  the  results  are  concerned  at 
once  and  immediately  it  might  be  well;  but 
when  we  are  making  a  law  in  regard  to  suffrage 
we  are  not  taking  the  part  of  men  who  are  elec- 
tioneering for  a  particular  canvass;  we  are 
making  a  law  which  should  have  in  it  wisdom, 
which  should  have  in  it  strength,  and  which  is 
entitled,  at  least  as  far  as  we  can  judge,  to  re- 
main perpetually  on  our  statute-book.  In  that 
state  of  things,  I  say,  and  I  think  history  veri- 
fies the  assertion,  that  it  would  be  entirely  un- 
safe to  give  to  men  whom  we  can  influence  to  do 
right  now  a  power  which  years,  and  possibly 
ages,  after  will  be  in  the  same  hands,  during 
all  which  time  they  will  be  subject  to  evil  influ- 
ences, and  far  more  likely  to  do  wrong  than  to 
do  right." 

Mr.  Cowan,  in  reply,  said:  "If  I  have  one 
thing  to  suggest  to  my  brethren,  above  all 
others,  which  I  would  wish  to  impress  upon 
them,  it  is  that  they  ponder  well  the  speech  to 
which  they  have  just  listened.  The  honorable 
Senator  from  Connecticut  has  depicted  the  con- 
sequences of  the  introducing  to  this  great  privi- 
lege, the  ballot,  of  large  masses  of  ignorant  peo- 
ple. He  has  shown  the  consequences  which 
have  heretofore  happened  to  the  country  from 
allowing  such  classes  of  people  to  exercise  the 
franchise.  He  has  told  you,  Mr.  President,  that 
to  this  the  late  rebellion  has  been  owing.  He 
has  told  you  that  it  is  attributed  to  the  fact  that 
the  masses  of  the  Southern  people  were  so  en- 
tirely ignorant  that  they  were  to  be  led  away 
into  rebellion  by  ambitious  leaders,  and  that 
thus  were  brought  upon  the  country  such  perils 
as  it  has  recently  undergone. 

"If  that  be  true,  if  such  consequences  follow 
from  conferring  the  elective  franchise  on  people 
of  this  character,  is  it  not  the  plainest  proposi- 
tion imaginable  that  if  you  undertake  to  set  up 
any  barrier,  that  if  you  undertake  to  correct 
the  evil  which  you  anticipate,  if  you  undertake 
to  guard  against  that  which  you  say  has  hap- 
pened, and  which  will  most  likely  happen  again, 
your  barrier  ought  to  be  effective,  it  ought  to  be 
that  which  would  restrain,  that  which  would 
keep  back  and  limit.  There  is  where  I  differ 
with  the  honorable  Senator  from  Connecticut. 
He  says  that  to  provide  that  the  voter  shall  read 


and  write  his  own  name  is  such  a  barrier,  that 
with  that  we  may  be  secure;  that  if,  for  in- 
stance, the  Confederate  in  gray  had  been  univer- 
sally able  to  read  and  write  his  name,  therefore 
we  should  have  had  no  rebellion,  therefore  John 
C.  Calhoun  would  have  had  no  followers,  the 
doctrine  of  nullification  would  have  no  advo- 
cates, the  doctrine  of  secession  would  have  had 
no  disciples,  the  doctrine  of  primary  State  allegi- 
ance would  have  bad  no  argument. 

"Mr.  President,  I  have  very  great  and  very 
grave  doubts  about  all  these  things.  The  con- 
clusion he  arrives  at  is  to  me  a  non  seqmtur. 
Whether  the  southern  masses  could  read  and 
write  their  names,  or  whether  they  could  read 
and  write  generally,  and  whether  they  were  in- 
telligent generally,  I  am  by  no  means  prepared 
to  say  that  all  these  things  would  not  have 
happened,  perhaps  happened  in  greater  inten- 
sity than  they  have  happened.  I  am  not  so 
certain  that  all  these  doctrines,  pernicious  as 
they  have  been,  plausible  as  they  were,  fortified 
as  they  were  by  argument,  by  logic,  and  by, 
perhaps,  the  highest  form  of  skill  and  learning 
in  statesmanship,  would  not  have  been  worse  if 
the  constituency  had  been  as  intelligent  as  that 
of  the  honorable  Senator  from  Connecticut. 
But,  sir,  when  he  proposes  here  to  vote  for  a 
bill  to  give  the  right  of  suffrage  to  men  far 
lower  even  than  the  Confederate  masses,  men 
who  had  condescended  to  be  the  slaves  and  the 
servants  for  hundreds  of  years  of  that  same 
people  ;  when  he  proposes  to  confer  the  right 
of  suffrage  upon  them,  and  to  expose  us  to  all 
the  dangers  which  he  alleges  are  sure  to  follow 
this  kind  of  ignorant  constituency — I  say,  when 
he  proposes  to  do  that,  and  then  has  set  up  this 
barrier  of  being  able  to  read  and  write  a  man's 
own  name  as  a  sufficient  protection,  I  cannot 
agree  to  it." 

Mr.  Frelinghuysen,  of  New  Jersey,  said : 
"But  we  have  got  to  determine  the  question 
now,  whether  we  will  give  the  right  of  suffrage 
or  not,  and  with  what  qualifications.  I  confess 
that  I  have  listened  to  the  debate  on  this  ques- 
tion of  a  reading  qualification  with  great  inter- 
est. There  are  clearly  two  sides  to  it.  The 
argument  in  favor  of  insisting  upon  the  ability- 
to-read  testis,  that  making  the  prize  of  the  bal- 
lot contingent  upon  the  ability  to  read  would 
be  a  powerful  stimulus  to  induce  the  colored 
citizen  to  learn  to  read.  Ilis  pride,  his  shame, 
his  ambition,  his  fear  of  degradation,  would  all 
urge  him  to  learn  to  read.  But,  sir,  there  is 
another  side  to  the  question ;  and  it  seems  to 
me,  when  we  consider  all  the  difficulties  there 
are  in  applying  this  reading  test,  that  the  argu- 
ment is  in  favor  of  universal  suffrage.  The 
argument  in  favor  of  making  the  right  to  vote 
universal  is,  that  the  ballot  itself  is  a  great  edu- 
cator; that  by  its  encouraging  the  citizen,  by 
its  inspiring  him,  it  adds  dignity  to  his  character 
and  makes  him  strive  to  acquire  learning;  se- 
condly, that  if  the  voting  depended  on  learning, 
no  inducement  is  extended  to  communities,  un- 
favorable to  the  right  of  voting  in  the  colored 


142 


CONGRESS,   UNITED   STATES. 


man,  to  give  him  the  opportunity  to  learn;  they 
would  rather  embarrass  him  to  prevent  his 
making  the  acquisition  unless  they  were  in  favor 
of  his  voting,  while  if  voting  is  universal,  com- 
munities, for  their  own  security,  for  their  own 
protection,  will  he  driven  to  establish  common 
schools  so  that  the  voter  shall  become  intelligent. 
I  suppose  that  in  the  Northern  States  the  uni- 
versality of  the  elective  franchise  has  had  much 
to  do  with  the  vigorous  and  extended  common 
school  systems  which  there  exist.  Besides,  from 
the  peculiar  structure  of  society  in  this  country, 
and  in  view  of  the  possible  necessity  of  resort- 
ing to  measures  of  this  nature  to  secure  a  loyal 
constituency  elsewhere,  I  believe,  that  the  true 
way  to  try  the  experiment  here  is  to  make  it 
universal.  I  hope,  I  trust,  I  believe,  that  the 
experiment  will  be  successful.  I  believe  that 
communities  will  then  go  to  work  to  give  educa- 
tion to  these  men,  and  that  they,  feeling  their 
manhood,  will  be  animated  to  greater  applica- 
tion and  industry. 

"  If  this  should  be  so,  what  results  would  we 
behold  from  this  rebellion?  We  would  see 
These  people  able  to  read,  having  the  rights  of 
citizens;  then  comes  the  newspaper;  then  comes 
the  open  Bible ;  and  as  the  result  of  this  rebellion 
we  would  see  the  mother  of  infamies  dethroned 
and  intelligence  aud  virtue,  twin  sisters  heaven- 
born,  euthroned  in  her  stead.  Then  we  would 
see  a  teeming  population  all  over  this  continent 
intelligent  and  virtuous,  fit  to  exercise  the  rights 
and  privileges  of  citizens.  We  would  see  this 
country  extending  on  the  one  hand  to  Europe 
with  its  telegraph,  and  on  the  other  to  Asia 
with  its  railroads  and  its  steamer  connections, 
so  that  the  influence  of  this  country  would  be 
felt  all  over  the  world ;  the  pulsations  of  the 
great  American  heart  wTould  vibrate  intelligence 
and  virtue  and  freedom  to  all  the  earth.  I  be- 
lieve that  this  action  which  is  being  taken  in 
this  District  is  the  beginning  of  great  things. 
I  admit  that  the  question  is  a  nice  one  to  solve, 
whether  the  intelligence  qualification  shall  be 
insisted  on  or  not ;  but  in  view  of  all  the  case 
and  all  the  circumstances  of  the  country,  I  shall 
be  constrained  to  try  the  experiment  here,  so 
far  as  my  vote  is  concerned,  by  making  the 
elective  franchise  universal." 

Mr.  Hendricks,  of  Indiana,  said:  "I  cannot 
speak  for  other  sections  of  the  country,  but  for 
the  Northwest  I  think  I  am  justified  in  saying 
that  there  is  a  great  deal  of  intelligence  found 
among  men  who  are  not  able  to  read.  They 
do  not  acquire  their  information  from  DOoks,  but 
from  intercourse  one  with  another.  In  that 
part  of  the  United  States  our  population  is  made 
up  of  men  coming  from  the  New  England  States, 
men  coming  from  the  central  portions  of  the 
country,  and  also  persons  from  the  Southern 
States.  These  people  meet  in  the  same  neigh- 
borhoods. They  have  intercourse  with  each 
other,  and  the  one  communicates  to  the  other 
what  he  knows.  They  attend  the  popular  meet- 
ings ;  they  hear  the  political  questions  of  the 
day  discussed  ;  they  are  called  upon  the  juries, 


and  they  hear  the  law  discussed  both  by  the 
attorneys  and  by  the  court,  and  in  the  course 
of  a  generation  many  men  who  are  not  able  to 
read  and  write  become  very  intelligent  men  and 
entirely  competent  to  the  exercise  of  political 
power.  I  have  addressed,  in  the  course  of  my 
professional  life,  very  many  men  as  jurors,  who 
were  excellent  jurors  indeed,  who  were  not  able 
to  read.  Perhaps  gentlemen  from  other  sec- 
tions of  the  country  are  not  able  to  understand 
exactly  how  this  may  be.  I  attribute  it  to  the 
fact  that  our  population  is  made  up  of  citizens 
coming  from  every  part  of  the  country,  and  in 
their  intercourse  they  communicate  to  one  an- 
other the  peculiar  information  of  each,  and  be- 
cause also  of  the  popular  institutions  which  pre- 
vail, calling  the  people  together  in  public  as- 
semblies and  hearing  the  great  questions  of  the 
day  discussed,  and  the  popular  character  of  our 
courts  in  which  the  laws  of  the  land  are  freely 
discussed. 

"  But,  sir,  does  that  state  of  fact  at  all  apply 
to  the  colored  people  ?  They  have  had  none 
of  these  opportunities  of  obtaining  intelligence 
which  I  have  mentioned.  They  have  been  in  a 
state  of  servitude.  They  have  never  mingled 
with  citizens  of  other  sections  of  the  country, 
and  thereby  acquired  information.  They  have 
never  been  called  into  the  courts  to  hear  the 
laws  and  institutions  of  the  country  discussed. 
They  have  never  attended  the  popular  meetings 
and  there  heard  discussed  the  institutions  and 
policy  of  the  land.  They  have  had  none  of  the 
means  of  information  which  has  made  intelli- 
gent men  out  of  many  in  the  Northwest  who 
are  not  able  to  read  and  write. 

"  The  Senator  from  Pennsylvania  will  hardly 
say  that  intelligence  acquired  in  some  way  or 
other  is  not  important  to  the  citizen.  He  cer- 
tainly is  not  prepared  to  question  that  which 
has  become  almost  an  axiom  with  us,  that  our 
institutions  rest  upon  the  virtue  and  the  intel- 
ligence of  the  people.  Has  that  been  a  mis- 
take all  the  while,  or  in  fact  do  our  institutions 
rest  upon  public  virtue  and  public  intelligence? 
If  so,  I  submit  to  Senators  whether  the  slave 
coming  from  the  farm,  who  has  never  heard 
the  Constitution  of  his  country  either  read  or 
discussed,  who  has  no  knowledge  whatever, 
and  has  had  no  opportunity  of  acquiring  knowl- 
edge of  the  laws  of  the  country,  of  the  policy 
proposed,  of  the  policy  that  has  governed  us 
in  the  past,  or  that  is  proposed  for  the  future, 
is  competent  to  exercise  political  power  in  this 
country  ?  For  many  offices  it  is  only  important 
to  know  the  character  of  the  candidate.  For 
merely  administrative  or  executive  offices  it  is 
enough  for  us  to  know  that  the  man  we  vote 
for  is  an  honest  man  and  a  man  of  ordinary 
intelligence,  because  the  discharge  of  the  du- 
ties of  his  office  has  no  influence  upon  the  po- 
litical policy  of  the  country ;  but  when  we  come 
to  vote  for  the  legislator  or  any  executive  offi- 
cer w'ho  has  any  influence  upon  the  legislation 
of  the  country,  is  it  then  only  important  that 
we  should  know  the  man  ?    Is  it  not  important, 


CONGRESS,   UNITED  STATES. 


143 


then,  that  we  shall  comprehend  the  policy  that 
he  is  to  advocate  and  carry  out  as  a  legislator  ? 
Then  intelligence  becomes  important,  not  only 
to  know  the  particular  candidate,  his  qualities, 
whether  he  has  intelligence  and  honesty  and 
h'tness  for  the  office,  but  it  becomes  important 
that  we  shall  know  the  policy  and  system  of 
laws  which  he  will  favor ;  and  I  submit  whether 
the  negroes  coming  from  the  plantation  have 
that  sort  of  information  or  have  had  the  oppor- 
tunity to  acquire  that  sort  of  information  in 
any  way." 

Mr.  Sumner,  of  Massachusetts,  said :  "  Mr. 
President,  I  have  already  voted  against  the 
proposition  to  strike  the  word  '  male '  out  of  the 
Mil,  and  I  shall  now  vote  against  the  pending 
proposition  to  fix  an  educational  test.  In  each 
case  I  am  governed  by  the  same  consideration. 

"  In  voting  against  striking  the  word  '  male ' 
out  of  the  bill,  I  did  not  intend  to  express  any 
opinion  on  the  question  which  has  at  last  found 
its  way  into  the  Senate-chamber,  whether 
women  shall  be  invested  with  the  elective  fran- 
chise. That  question  I  leave  untouched,  con- 
tenting myself  with  saying,  that  it  is  obviously 
the  great  question  of  the  future,  which  will  be 
easily  settled,  whenever  the  women  in  any 
considerable  proportion  insist  that  it  shall  be 
settled.  And  so  in  voting  against  an  educa- 
tional test  I  do  not  mean  to  say  that  under 
certain  circumstances  such  tests  may  not  be 
proper.  But  I  am  against  it  on  the  present 
occasion. 

"  The  bill  under  consideration  is  the  enfran- 
chisement of  the  colored  race  in  the  District 
of  Columbia.  It  completes  emancipation  by 
enfranchisement.  It  entitles  all  to  vote  with- 
out distinction  of  color.  The  courts,  and  the 
rail-cars  of  the  District,  even  the  galleries  of 
Congress,  have  been  opened  to  colored  per- 
sons. It  only  remains  that  the  ballot-box  be 
opened  to  them.  Such  is  my  sense  not  only 
of  the  importance  but  of  the  necessity  of  this 
measure ;  so  essential  does  it  appear  to  me  for 
the  establishment  of  peace,  security,  and  rec- 
onciliation, that  I  am  unwilling  that  it  shall 
be  clogged,  burdened,  or  embarrassed  by  any 
thing  else.  I  wish  to  vote  on  this  measure 
alone.  Therefore,  whatever  may  be  the  merits 
of  other  questions,  I  shall  have  no  difficulty  in 
putting  them  aside  until  this  is  settled. 

"  The  bill  for  impartial  suffrage  in  the  District 
of  Columbia  concerns  directly  some  twenty 
thousand  colored  persons,  whom  it  will  lift  to 
the  adamantine  platform  of  equal  rights.  If  it 
were  regarded  simply  in  its  bearings  on  the 
District  it  would  be  difficult  to  exaggerate  its 
value  ;  but  when  it  is  regarded  as  an  example 
to  the  whole  country  under  the  sanction  of 
Congress,  its  value  is  infinite.  It  is  in  the  lat- 
ter character  that  it  becomes  a  pillar  of  fire  to 
illumine  the  footsteps  of  millions.  What  we 
do  here  will  be  done  in  the  disorganized  States. 
Therefore  we  must  be  careful  that  what  we 
do  here  is  best  for  the  disorganized  States. 

If  the  question  could  be  confined  in  its  influ- 


ence to  the  District,  I  should  have  little  objec- 
tion to  an  educational  test.  I  should  be  glad 
to  witness  the  experiment  and  be  governed  Jjy 
the  result.  But  the  questiou  cannot  be  limited 
to  the  District.  Practically  it  takes  the  whole 
country  into  its  sphere.  We  must,  therefore, 
act  for  the  whole  country.  This  is  the  exi- 
gency of  the  present  moment. 

"Now,  to  my  mind  nothing  is  clearer  than 
the  absolute  necessity  of  the  suffrage  for  all 
colored  persons  in  the  disorganized  States.  It 
will  not  be  enough  if  you  give  it  to  those  wrho 
read  and  write ;  yon  will  not  in  this  way  ac- 
quire the  voting  force  which  you  need  there  for 
the  protection  of  Unionists,  whether  white  or 
black.  You  will  not  secure  the  new  allies 
which  are  essential  to  the  national  cause.  As 
you  once  needed  the  muskets  of  the  colored 
persons,  so  now  you  need  their  votes ;  and  you 
must  act  now  with  little  reference  to  theory. 
You  are  bound  by  the  necessity  of  the  case. 
Therefore  when  I  am  asked  to  open  the  suf- 
frage to  women,  or  when  I  am  asked  to  estab- 
lish an  educational  standard,  I  cannot  on  the 
present  bill  simply  because  the  controlling 
necessity  under  which  we  act  will  not  allow  it. 
By  a  singular  Providence  we  arc  now  con- 
strained to  this  measure  of  enfranchisement 
for  the  sake  of  peace,  security,  and  reconcilia- 
tion, so  that  loyal  persons,  white  or  black,  may 
be  protected,  and  that  the  republic  may  live. 
Here  in  the  District  of  Columbia  we  begin  the 
real  work  of  reconstruction  by  which  the  Union 
will  be  consolidated  forever." 

The  amendment  was  then  rejected  by  the 
following  vote : 

Yeas — Messrs.  Anthony,  Buckalcw,  Dixon,  Doo- 
little,  Fogg,  Foster,  Hendricks,  Nesmith,  Patterson, 
Riddle,  and  Willey— 11. 

Nats — Messrs.  Brown,  Cattell,  Chandler,  Con- 
ness,  Cowan,  Creswell,  Davis,  Edmunds,  Fessenden, 
Frelinghuysen,  Grimes,  Harris,  Henderson,  Howard, 
Howe,  Kirkwood,  Lane,  Morgan,  Morrill,  Norton, 
Poland,  Pomeroy,  Ramsey,  Ross,  Saulsbury,  Sher- 
man, Sprague,  Stewart,  Sumner,  Trumbull,  Van. 
"Winkle,  Wade,  Williams,  and  Wilson — 34. 

Absent — Messrs.  Cragin,  Fowler,  Guthrie,  John- 
son, McDougall,  Nye,  and  Yates — 7. 

After  some  amendments,  chiefly  verbal,  the 
bill  was  passed  by  the  following  vote : 

Yeas — Messrs.  Anthony,  Brown,  Cattell,  Chand- 
ler, Conness,  Creswell,  Edmunds,  Fessenden,  Fogg, 
Frelinghuysen,  Grimes,  Harris,  Henderson,  Howard, 
Howe,  Kirkwood,  Lane,  Morgan,  Morrill,  Poland, 
Pomeroy,  Ramsey,  Ross,  Sherman,  Sprague,  Stewart, 
Sumner,  Trumbull,  Wade,  Willey,  Williams,  and 
Wilson— 32. 

Nats — Messrs.  Buckalew,  Cowan,  Davis,  Dixon, 
Doolittle,  Foster,  Hendricks,  Nesmith,  Norton,  Pat- 
terson, Riddle,  Saulsbury,  and  Van  Winkle — 13. 

Absent — Messrs.  Cragin,  Fowler,  Guthrie,  John- 
son, McDougall,  Nye,  aud  Yates — 7. 

In  the  House,  on  December  14th,  the  bill 
was  taken  up,  and  passed  without  discussion  by 
the  following  vote : 

Yeas — Messrs.  Alley,  Allison,  Ames,  Anderson, 
Arnold,  Delos  R.  Ashley,  James  M.  Ashley,  Baker, 
Baldwin,  Barker,  Baxter,  Bingham,  Blaine,  Blow, 
Boutwell,  Brandagee,  Broomall,  12-ackland,  Bundy, 


144 


CONGRESS,   UNITED  STATES. 


Reader  W.  Clark,  Sidney  Clarke,  Cobb,  Conkling, 
Culloru,  Dawes,  Defrees,  Delano,  Deming,  Dixon, 
Dodge,  Donnelly,  Driggs,  Eckley,  Eggleston,  Eliot, 
Fartsworth,  Ferry,  Garfield,  Grinnell,  Griswold, 
Hale,  Abner  C.  Harding,  Hart,  Hawkins,  Hayes, 
Henderson,  Higby,  Hill,  Holmes,  Hooper,  Hotchkiss, 
Demas  Hubbard,  Jobn  H.  Hubbard,  James  B.  Hub- 
bell,  Hulburd,  Ingersoll,  Jenckes,  Julian,  Kasson, 
Keller,  Kelso,  Ketcbam,  Koontz,  Laflin,  George 
V.  Lawrence,  William  Lawrence,  Loan,  Longyear, 
Marston,  Marvin,  Maynard,  Mclndoe,  McRuei\  Mer- 
cur,  Miller,  Moorhead,  Morris,  Moulton,  Newell, 
O'Neill,  Orth,  Paine,  Patterson,  Perbam,  Pike,  Pome- 
roy,  Price,  Raymond,  Alexander  H.  Rice,  Rollins, 
Sawyer,  Scbenck,  Schofield,  Shellabarger,  Sloan, 
Spalding,  Starr,  Stevens,  Stokes,  Thayer,  Francis 
Thomas,  Trowbridge,  Upson,  Van  Aernam,  Burt 
Van  Horn,  Robert  T.  Van  Horn,  Hamilton  Ward, 
Warner,  Elibu  P>.  Washburne,  William  B.  Washburn, 
Welker,  Wentworth,  Williams,  James  F.  Wilson, 
Stephen  F.  Wilson,  Windom,  Woodbridge,  and  the 
Speaker— 118. 

Nats — Messrs.  Ancona,  Bergen,  Boyer,  Campbell, 
Chanler,  Cooper,  Dawson,  Denison,  Eldridge,  Finck, 
Glossbrenner,  Goodyear,  Aaron  Harding,  Harris, 
Hise,  Hogan,  Chester  D.  Hubbard,  Edwin  N.  Hub- 
bell,  Hunter,  Kerr,  Kuykendall,  Latham,  Le  Blond, 
Leftwich,  Marshall,  McKee,  Niblack,  Nicholson, 
Noell,  Phelps,  Samuel  J.  Randall,  William  H.  Ran- 
dall,  Bitter,  Rogers,  Ross,  Rousseau,  Shanklin,  Sit- 
greaves,  Stilwell,  Strouse,  Taber,  Nathaniel  G.  Tay- 
lor, Nelson  Taylor,  Thornton,  Andrew  H.  Ward, 
and  Whaley — 46. 

Not  Voting — Messrs.  Banks,  Beaman,  Benjamin, 
Bidwell,  Bromwell,  Cook,  Culver,  Darling,  Davis, 
Dumont,  Farquhar,  Asahel  W.  Hubbard,  Humphrey, 
Johnson,  Jones,  Lynch,  McClurg,  McCullough,  Mor- 
rill, Myers,  Plants,  Radford,  John  H.  Rice,  John  L. 
Thomas,  Trimble,  Henry  D.  Washburn,  Winfield, 
and  Wright—  28. 

On  January  7th,  the  President  returned  the 
bill  to  the  Senate  with  his  objections  (see  Pub- 
lic Documents).  The  question  was  on  the 
passage  of  the  bill,  the  President's  objections  to 
the  contrary  notwithstanding. 

Mr.  Sherman,  of  Ohio,  said:  "The  first 
objection  made  by  the  President  is  that  the 
people  of  this  District  are  opposed  to  this 
measure.  If  this  were  a  question  whether  one 
mill  or  two  mills  or  ten  mills  on  the  dollar 
should  be  levied  on  their  property,  I  would  say 
that  we  ought  to  defer  to  the  wishes  of  the 
people  of  the  District.  If  it  were  a  question 
whether  a  new  court-house  should  be  built,  or 
any  question  affecting  alone  the  people  of  this 
District,  the  people  of  the  District  ought  to  be 
consulted. 

"But  that  is  not  the  question  here.  This  is 
a  question  as  to  who  shall  vote.  This  is  pecu- 
liarly a_  question  for  Congress  to  determine. 
Even  in*  a  State  it  is  not  left  to  the  local  Legis- 
lature to  determine  who  shall  vote.  The  Legis- 
lature of  Ohio  does  not  prescribe  the  qualifi- 
cations of  a  voter  in  that  State.  I  believe  in  no 
State  of  the  Union  can  the  Legislature  prescribe 
the  qualifications  of  a  voter.  The  prescription 
of  who  shall  vote  is  the  highest  act  of  power  in 
any  government.  It  is  an  act  of  the  people. 
After  it  is  once  fixed,  it  is  only  by  a  change 
of  the  Constitution  that  the  subject  can  be 
reached.  The  people  themselves,  through  a 
convention  duly  elected,  prescribe  who  shall 
vote ;  and  even  if  legislative  power  should  be 


conferred  upon  the  people  of  this  District,  no 
authority  would  be  given  to  them  to  say  who 
should  vote.   That  must  be  fixed  by  the  supreme 
legislative  authority,  and  in  the  District  it  is  ad 
mitted  to  be  in  Congress. 

"Now,  that  the  white  people  of  this  District 
should  meet  together  and  say  that  other  people, 
equally  interested  with  them,  shall  not  vote,  is 
an  assumption  of  authority  not  justified  by  rea- 
son. What  right  have  the  white  people  of  this 
District  to  say  that  the  negroes  shall  not  vote, 
any  more  than  the  negroes  have  to  say  that  the 
whites  shall  not  vote,  except  that  they  are  the 
more  numerous?  The  result  was,  when  they 
called  an  election,  not  in  pursuance  of  a  law, 
not  in  accordance  with  law,  but  without  law 
to  determine  who  should  vote,  as  a  matter  of 
course,  a  great  many  people  remained  away,  and 
only  those  voted  who  were  in  favor  of  exclud- 
ing the  negroes  from  voting.  I  do  not  pay  tho 
slightest  attention  to  this  vote  of  the  people  of 
the  District.  We  are  bound  to  legislate  for 
them  ourselves.  We  prescribe  who  shall  vote 
in  this  District.  It  is  a  power  clearly  conferred 
upon  us;  and  in  the  exercise  of  that  power  I 
felt  bound  to  take  the  broadest  democratic  rule 
— to  give  to  every  one  affected  by  the  legislative 
authority  of  this  District  a  right  to  vote  directly 
or  indirectly.  So  far  as  the  families,  the  wo- 
men and  children  are  concerned,  we  know 
that  they  are  represented  by  their  husbands, 
by  their  parents,  by  their  brothers,  by  those 
who  are  connected  with  them  by  domestic  ties; 
but  so  far  as  the  black  people  of  this  District 
are  concerned,  we  know  that  the  white  people 
generally  were  hostile  to  them ;  jealous  of  them ; 
generally  had  a  feeling  of  strong  prejudice 
against  them.  Now,  to  say  that  the  white  peo- 
ple of  this  District  should  vote  for  the  black 
people  was  simply  saying  that  the  black  people 
had  no  rights  whatever  which  the  wrhite  people 
were  bound  to  respect. 

"  The  next  objection  which  is  urged  by  the 
President  is,  that  it  is  dangerous  to  the  rights 
of  the  whites  to  extend  the  suffrage  to  the 
negroes.  That  is  an  argument  which,  I  think, 
answers  itself.  He  admits  in  this  message 
that  the  colored  population  is  less  than  one- 
third  of  the  people  of  this  District.  The  white 
people  have  nearly  all  the  property  ;  they  have 
the  control  of  every  organ  of  public  opinion ; 
they  have  the  control  of  every  newspaper ;  they 
have  control  of  nearly  all  the  churches;  they 
are  intelligent;  they  are  white;  and  yet  it  is 
said  that  one  hundred  thousand  of  them  cannot 
enter  into  a  competition  with  thirty  thousand 
negroes !     It  is  simply  absurd. 

"  But  it  is  said  that  these  negroes  are  igno- 
rant. So  they  are.  And  if  I  could  draw 
any  line  of  distinction,  between  those  who  are 
intelligent  and  those  who  are  not  intelligent,  I 
would  do  so.  I  listened  with  great  interest  to 
the  argument  of  the  presiding  officer  of  this 
body  on  this  subject.  I  should  have  been 
willing,  for  the  present  at  least,  to  apply  an 
intelligence  qualification  to  the  negro  voters; 


CONGRESS,   UNITED  STATES. 


145 


but  I  catne  to  the  conclusion  that  it  was  im- 
possible. You  cannot  draw  a  line  and  say 
that  a  man  who  can  read  and  write  shall  vote, 
and  that  a  man  who  cannot  read  and  write 
shall  not  vote.  It  is  an  uncertain  test,  a  dif- 
ficult test  to  be  applied  in  any  government.  It 
is  unjust  here,  because  by  your  laws  you  have 
prevented  this  class  from  learning  to  read  and 
write.  The  mere  habit  of  reading  and  writing 
is  no  test  of  intelligence.  It  is  true,  a  man 
who  can  read  and  write  has  opportunities  of 
acquiring  intelligence  which  one  who  cannot 
read  or  write  has  not;  but  it  is  no  sufficient 
test  upon  which  to  base  the  great  rights  of  suf- 
frage. The  very  difficulty  of  drawing  a  line 
compelled  us  either  to  exclude  the  whole  black 
population  in  this  District  from  all  right  to 
vote,  or  else  to  extend  it  to  all  alike  without 
distinction  of  race  or  color.  I  think,  therefore, 
the  Senate  of  the  United  States  did  perfectly 
right  when  they  abolished  all  distinctions  upon 
this  subject,  and,  as  a  general  rule,  allowed 
every  head  of  a  family  or  every  male  citizen  to 
exercise  the  elective  franchise. 

"  The  President  says  this  is  not  the  time  to  try 
the  experiment.  I  say  that  it  is  precisely  the 
time.  We  have  recently,  with  great  unanimity, 
passed  a  constitutional  amendment,  in  which 
we  have  endeavored  to  persuade  in  a  gentle  way 
the  people  of  the  Southern  States  to  give  some 
degree  of  political  power  or  political  rights  to 
the  negroes  of  the  South.  Since  we  have  passed 
that  amendment  we  cannot  sit  here  and  refuse 
to  give  to  the  negro  population  of  this  District 
some  political  power,  as  we  have  in  a  measure 
by  our  constitutional  amendment  hribed  the 
people  of  the  Southern  States  to  extend  some 
political  power  to  their  negroes.  It  seems  to 
me  that  now  is  the  time,  at  the  end  of  this  great 
civil  war,  when  general  principles  are  discussed 
more  than  ever  before,  to  start  out  upon  cor- 
rect principles. 

"  The  President  says  this  is  not  the  place  for 
this  experiment.  I  say  it  is  the  place  of  all 
others,  because  if  the  negroes  here  abuse  the 
political  power  we  give  to  them,  we  can  with- 
draw the  privilege  at  any  moment.  It  is  always 
within  the  power  of  Congress  to  revoke  this 
authority.  If  it  be  shown  hereafter  that  by 
their  ignorance,  or  their  folly,  or  their  crime, 
they  are  endangering  or  will  endanger  civil 
society  in  this  community,  we  can  withdraw  at 
any  time  the  power  which  we  now  confer,  'and 
resume  our  original  functions.  When  the  power 
is  conferred  by  a  State,  it  cannot  be  withdrawn, 
except  by  a  change  of  the  constitution,  but 
here  we  can  withdraw  it. 

"  I  have  always  thought,  and  I  have  often  been 
taunted  for  saying,  that  this  District  was  the 
paradise  of  free  negroes.  It  is  the  paradise 
of  free  negroes,  and  it  ought  to  be.  Hereto- 
fore they  were  under  the  ban  of  prejudice;  in 
the  Southern  States  the  great  mass  of  them 
were  slaves ;  in  the  Northern  States  they  could 
not  enjoy  any  rights ;  in  the  City  of  New  York 
they  were  cruelly  mobbed  while  we  were  in  the 
Vol.  vn.— 10  a 


midst  of  the  war,  in  which  they  served  us  faith- 
fully as  soldiers  and  laborers.  In  nearly  all  of 
the  States  they  arc  now  denied  political  power. 
Here  political  power  can  be  conferred  upon 
them  with  safety ;  I  will  say  for  the  free  negroes 
in  this  District  that  they  will  exercise  their 
new  power  with  reasonable  moderation  and 
intelligence.  They  are  now  making  rapid  prog- 
ress in  education.  They  are  sustaining  their 
own  schools  without  public  money,  although 
they  are  taxed  to  maintain  the  schools  for 
white  children.  They  are  building  churches. 
They  are  now  showing  evidences  of  intelligence 
and  a  degree  of  industry  and  order  which  some 
classes  of  the  white  people  do  not.  I  believe 
they  are  rapidly  advancing  in  the  scale  of  civi- 
lization, and  that,  if  not  now,  they  will-soon  be 
prepared  to  vote  with  as  much  intelligence  as 
other  citizens  of  the  District. 

"  But  there  is  another  reason  why  we  can  con- 
fer this  power  here,  even  before  it  is  conferred 
in  the  States.  Here  this  element  can  do  no- 
harm.  The  people  in  this  District  vote  simply 
upon  municipal  questions;  they  exercise  no 
political  power ;  they  have  no  voice  either  in  the 
Senate  or  the  House  of  Representatives.  The 
questions  upon  which  they  are  called  to  vote 
are  simply  questions  of  dollars  and  cents — 
money  matters  which  affect  them  in  common 
with  other  property  holders,  and  upon  which 
they  will  vote  with  as  much  discretion  a3 
others. 

"I  say,  therefore,  that  this  is  the  time,  and 
this  is  the  very  place,  to  try  this  experiment. 
I  desire  for  one  to  see  it  extended  all  over  the 
country.  I  have  no  doubt  that  the  people 
of  Ohio,  who  have  for  fifty  years  excluded  the 
black  population  from  voting,  will,  in  their 
own  good  time,  and  in  their  own  way,  without 
any  interference  from  outsiders,  allow  the 
negro  population  of  that  State,  which  is  very 
small,  participation  in  the  elective  franchise, 
and,  probably,  place  them  on  an  equality  with 
the  whites.  I  have  no  doubt  this  will  be  done. 
The  State,  as  a  political  community,  would 
not  allow  anybody  else  to  interfere  with  their 
power  over  this  subject;  but  when  the  consti- 
tution is  revised  in  its  regular  course,  this 
discrimination  against  our  negro  citizens-  will 
be  removed,  and  it  may  be  done  sooner." 

Mr.  Cowan,  of  Pennsylvania,  said :  "  To  say 
that  the  people  who  are  to  be  affected  by  the 
measure  ought  to  have  no  voice  in  the  ques- 
tion, is  laying  the  axe  to  the  very  root  of  the 
tree  of  liberty.  It  is  to  put  the  bar  at  the  very 
foundation  of  the  edifice,  and  to  overturn  it. 
The  people  of  the  District  of  Columbia  are  a 
free  people,  a  distinct,  separate,  independent 
community,  as  much  so  as  the  people  of  Maine, 
or  the  people  of  Pennsylvania,  or  the  people  of 
Ohio,  with  the  same  rights;  and  those  rights 
are  to  he  preserved  by  us,  not  trampled  upon. 

"Now,  what  is  the  question?  This  District 
is  inhabited  by  two  different  races.  Gentle- 
men say  this  argument  has  all  been  probed  to 
the  bottom ;  it  has  all  been  answered.     I  beg 


146 


CONGRESS,    UNITED   STATES. 


leave  to  say  that  I  think  it  has  not  heea  probed 
to  the  bottom ;  I  think  the  question  has  never 
been  argued  down  as  deeply  into  the  nature  of 
things  as  it  might  be.  This  is  not  a  question 
as  to  the  admission  of  a  certain  number  of  citi- 
izens  to  the  elective  franchise,  as  it  is  in  Eng- 
land. It  is  an  entirely  different  question.  This 
District  is  inhabited  by  two  races  of  people, 
distinct  races.  How  distinct  ?  So  distinct  as 
to  prevent  any  thing  like  social  equality.  Is 
not  that  a  fact  ?  If  there  were  no  facts  before 
the  Committee  on  the  District  of  Columbia  to 
show  that  there  was  a  majority  of  the  people 
of  this  District  opposed  to  this  measure,  I  sup- 
pose that  committee  will  agree  that  it  is  a  fact 
that  the  distinction  of  races  prevents  social 
equality.     I  think  that  cannot  be  denied. 

"Then  a  question  arises  immediately  behind 
that:  if  the  difference  between  the  two  races 
prevents  social  equality,  is  it  not  enough  to 
bar  political  equality?  Honorable  Senators 
say:  'No;  we  will  grant  political  equality.' 
You  may  grant,  if  you  please,  a  chance  to  try 
it;  but  you  cannot  grant  the  equality.  That 
is  a  thing  lying  out  of  your  reach  ;  lying  within 
the  nature  of  the  races  themselves.  Pass  what 
laws  you  please,  you  cannot  make  black  men 
white,  nor  white  men  black,  because  that  is  not 
the  subject-matter  of  your  legislation.  Then  I 
ask  what  is  to  be  the  line  which  will  divide 
parties  in  this  District  when  the  bill  of  the 
honorable  Senator  from  Maine  becomes  a  law? 
As  amoug  us  of  the  same  race,  the  line  which 
divides  parties  is  one  of  principle.  My  honor- 
able friend  on  the  other  side  is  a  free  trader ; 
I  am  a  tariff  man.  There  is  a  line  between  us, 
and  which  side  we  take  depends  upon  argu- 
ment and  reason.  It  is  from  that  fact  that  the 
lines  between  parties  depend  upon  argument 
and  reason,  and  are  to  be  settled  by  them,  and 
them  alone,  that  we  have  a  free  government. 

"  I  ask  Avhat  will  be  the  line  when  the  negro 
votes  in  the  District?  I  am  presuming  now 
that  he  is  just  as  well  qualified  to  vote  as  the 
white  man  ;  that  he  is  just  as  good,  just  as  wise, 
just  as  intelligent  as  the  white  man  ;  and  I  ask 
what  is  to  be  the  line  between  parties  when  he 
does  vote  ?  Is  it  to  be  the  line  of  argument, 
the  line  of  reason,  the  line  of  principle,  or  is  it 
to  be  the  line  of  tribal  distinctions?  Will  a  man 
belong  to  a  white  party  because  he  believes  the 
white  party  has  the  best  of  the  argument,  that 
the  principles  which  the  white  party  advocate 
are  the  true  principles  upon  which  to  govern 
the  District;  or  will  he  belong  to  the  white 
party  simply  because  he  is  white?  and  will  he 
belong  to  the  negro  party  because  the  negro  is 
right  or  because  he  is  black? 

"To  a  wise  man,  and  to  a  man  who  is  willing 
to  look  a  little  beyond  the  excitement  of  the 
moment  and  passion  of  the  hour,  is  not  this 
inevitable  ?  Then,  what  is  the  consequence, 
supposing  it  to  be  so,  and  no  one  can  deny  it? 
Nobody  can  anticipate  any  thing  else  as  the 
result  of  the  bill  but  that.  Then  what  is  the 
consequence  ?    It  is  not  a  question  of  sharing 


in  the  government ;  it  is  a  question  of  which 
race  shall  dominate.  There  are  one  hundred 
thousand  whites,  and  there  are  thirty  thousand 
negroes.  Which  will  dominate  ?  Given  that 
things  remain  as  they  are,  the  whites  will  pre- 
dominate. Then  what  will  the  negro  get  by 
the  bill  ?  Of  what  use  is  his  vote  to  him  ? 
When  your  party  lines  depend  upon  tribal 
differences,  of  what  use  is  the  vote  to  the 
weaker  ? 

"  There,  Mr.  President,  we  come  back  exactly 
to  that  which  every  society  does  at  the  outstart 
by  its  fundamental  law.  In  a  case  of  that  kind 
the  whites  exclude  the  blacks  from  the  right  of 
suffrage  altogether,  and  it  is  right  and  prudent 
and  proper.  I  would  not  quarrel  with  a  black 
community  that  would  exclude  the  whites  from 
voting,  and  why?  All  that  the  honorable  Sena- 
tor's bill  does  is  to  create  this  contest  for  every 
election,  to  make  it  recur  year  after  year,  and  to 
exclude  from  the  contest  all  considerations  of 
principle,  of  reason,  of  right,  of  wrong.  His 
bill  is  to  invite  in  the  District  of  Columbia  a 
contest  of  races  at  every  election  from  this  time 
forward.  That  is  the  object  of  it,  and  that  will 
be  the  effect  of  it,  and  there  can  be  none  other. 
Now,  the  District  of  Columbia,  being  a  free  com- 
munity, just  like  a  State,  would,  if  it  could,  call 
a  convention  to  settle  this  matter — settle  it  just 
as  the  States  have  settled  it:  'We  are  the 
majority;  we  are  the  ruling  class  of  the  com- 
munity ;  we  have  the  power ;  we  can  exercise 
it  year  after  year ;  but  we  do  not  choose  to 
invite  that  contest ;  we  choose  to  form  a  con- 
stitution and  fix  that  matter  at  the  outstart  by 
the  exclusion  of  the  weaker  race  from  the  right 
of  suffrage.'  That  is  right  and  proper  and 
wise,  and  any  thing  else  would  be  exceedingly 
improper  and  exceedingly  unwise. 

"Then,  Mr.  President,  this  being  a  question, 
not  of  sharing  the  government,  this  being  a 
question  of  dominion,  who  will  have  the  do- 
minion? You  have  one  hundred  thousand 
whites  and  you  have  thirty  thousand  negroes, 
and  you  have  sixty  thousand  or  one  hundred 
thousand  negroes  standing  all  around  who  have 
no  property,  who  have  no  ties  to  any  particular 
spot,  who  are  not  engaged  in  any  business 
which  entangles  them,  perfectly'  free-footed  to 
come  into  the  District  within  any  period  of 
ten  days  and  live  here  as  well  as  they  live 
where  they  are.  They  may  attain  to  the  as- 
cendancy in  that  way ;  but  they  do  not  need  to 
come  here  in  equal  numbers  with  the  whites  to 
attain  to  the  ascendancy.  Sixty  thousand  ne- 
groes here  in  the  city,  if  you  suppose  there  are 
ten  wards,  may  govern  the  city  without  any 
difficulty.  There  is  no  difficulty  in  withdraw- 
ing that  kind  of  population  from  one  ward  to 
another  so  as  to  enable  them  to  carry  a  major- 
ity of  the  city  government,  although  it  is  a  mi- 
nority of  votes.  The  whites  do  not  enjoy  these 
facilities  lor  colonizing  and  pipe-laying.  A 
man  who  owns  large  and  valuable  property 
in  the  city  cannot  pull  up  stakes  and  go  and 
live  in  auother  ward  in  order  that  he  may  have 


CONGRESS,    UNITED   STATES. 


147 


a  controlling  vote  at  an  election ;  but  at  least 
nine  out  of  every  ten  of  the  colored  men  can. 

"  The  effect  of  this  bill,  then,  will  be  to  intro- 
duce these  contests  into  the  District  of  Colum- 
bia, to  perpetuate  them  annually,  and  to  beget 
a  never-ending  feud.  If  white  men  of  the 
same  race  can  become  as  much  embittered 
against  each  other  as  we  see  that  they  can 
when  in  this  society  even  now,  in  the  society 
of  the  best-regulated  States  North,  what  are 
you  to  expect  when  the  vial  of  this  tribal  differ- 
ence is  poured  in?  It  is  hardly  to  be  supposed 
that  there  were  not  wise  men  before  us  as  well 
as  there  were  brave  men  before  Agamemnon. 
"Why  has  this  experiment  never  been  tried 
heretofore?  Gentlemen  say  it  has  been  tried 
partially  in  Massachusetts.  Very  sparingly  in 
Massachusetts,  and  very  well  guarded ;  very 
sparingly  in  New  York,  and  very  well  guarded  ; 
very  sparingly  in  Maine,  and  very  well  guarded 
— if  not  sparingly  in  the  words  of  the  law,  spar- 
ingly in  the  number  of  negroes." 

Mr.  Johnson,  of  Maryland,  said:  "Now, 
Mr.  President,  is  it  right — let  us  apply  it  to 
ourselves — to  force  this  measure  upon  the  peo- 
ple of  this  District,  who  almost  exclusively 
own  the  property  here?  Their  local  govern- 
ment is  a  municipal  corporation,  having  no 
authority  whatever  to  interfere  with  the  rights 
of  persons,  or  if  they  have  through  the  instru- 
mentality of  any  penal  legislation,  have  only 
that  right  subject  at  all  times  to  be  corrected 
by  Congress.  As  I  understand,  there  were  at 
the  time  we  abolished  slavery  some  fifteen 
thousand  negroes  in  the  District;  now  I  am 
told  there  are  about  thirty  thousand.  I  wonder 
if  my  friend  from  Maine,  in  going  around  the 
city  a  year  or  two  ago,  since  slavery  was  abol- 
ished, in  order  to  discharge  intelligently  and 
humanely  his  duty  as  chairman  of  the  Com- 
mittee on  the  District  of  Columbia,  saw  any 
thing  in  the  condition  of  this  race  which  satis- 
fied him  that  they  were  capable  of  exercising 
the  right  of  suffrage.  Their  squalid  misery, 
the  disease  which  at  that  time  was  making  sad 
havoc  in  almost  all  of  the  wretched  shanties 
where  they  were  placed  touched  his  heart, 
touched  the  hearts  to  whom  that  condition 
became  known,  and  they  became  the  objects, 
and  the  just  objects,  of  individual  charity. 
They  were,  in  one  sense,  paupers ;  and  in 
every  State  in  the  Union  paupers  are  excluded 
from  the  franchise.  Suppose  that  instead  of 
the  city  government  here  being  a  municipal 
corporation  of  the  character  that  it  is,  it  had 
been  invested  with  banking  privileges,  as  you 
might  have  done,  and  you  had  made  each  citi- 
zen a  stockholder  to  the  amount  that  he  would 
subscribe,  would  you  let  in  these  negroes  by 
force  to  be  stockholders  without  paying  any 
thing  toward  the  general  fund,  toward  the  cap- 
ital? Certaiuly  not.  And  yet  here  is  a  cap- 
ital consisting  of  personal  and  real  property 
belonging  to  the  population  of  the  District 
who  are  white,  over  which,  and  over  which 
aloue,  the  corporation  have  legislative  powers, 


and  you  propose  to  give  to  these  poor  creatures 
the  same  right  to  levy  taxes,  to  appropriate 
money,  that  belongs,  and  belongs  now  exclu- 
sively, to  those  who  own  the  property  to  be 
taxed. 

"And  what  makes  it  still  more  remarkable: 
not  only  did  those  who  are  in  favor  of  this 
measure  fail  to  provide  that  suffrage  should  be 
granted  in  the  States  of  the  Union  by  the  con- 
stitutional amendment,  but  I  am  not  aware  that 
any  effort  has  been  made  in  any  State  of  the 
Union  to  do  it  by  legislation,  or  by  constitu- 
tional change,  where  it  can  only  be  done  by 
constitutional  change.  My  friend  who  sits  near 
me  (Mr.  Sherman)  has  told  us  that  he  thinks 
each  State  must  judge  of  that  for  herself;  that 
at  the  proper  time,  or,  to  use  his  own  language, 
in  her  own  good  time,  Ohio  may  give  to  them 
a  right  to  vote,  because  there  are  so  few  of 
them.  That  is  what  he  said,  and  I  have  no 
doubt  it  is  true.  If  she  gives  it  at  all,  it  will  be 
because  there  are  so  few  of  them.  Here  in  the 
neighboring  State  of  Maryland  slavery  has  beeu 
abolished,  and,  as  I  said  a  day  or  two  ago,  abol- 
ished with  no  possible  desire  to  have  it  rein- 
stated. I  do  not  believe  a  proposition  of  that 
sort  would  receive  the  vote  of  one  man  in  a 
hundred.  There  may  bo  some  men — I  do  not 
know  as  to  that — who  are  suggesting  the  pro- 
priety of  converting  Maryland  into  a  territory, 
who  might  be  in  favor  of  it ;  but  no  sane  man, 
as  I  think,  who  is  unprejudiced,  and  who  has 
no  party  ends  to  attain,  would  think  of  present- 
ing to  Maryland  the  proposition  of  giving  to  the 
negroes  of  Maryland  the  right  of  suffrage.  Why  ? 
It  is  useless  to  close  our  eyes  to  the  fact ;  you 
may,  by  constitutional  provision  and  by  legis- 
lation, declare,  over  and  over  again,  that  there 
shall  be  no  distinction  on  account  of  color,  but 
there  will  be  that  distinction  untd  the  colors  are 
blended  so  as  to  become  one,  if  that  shall  ever 
happen.  "We  find  it  in  relation  to  the  Indians, 
independent  of  their  savage  condition ;  we  find 
it  in  relation  to  the  Chinese." 

The  question  being  taken,  resulted  as  follows: 

Yeas— Messrs.  Anthony,  Cattell,  Chandler,  Con- 
ness,  Cragin,  Creswell,  Edmunds,  Fessenden,  Fogs, 
Fowler,  Frelinghuysen,  Grimes,  Henderson,  Howard, 
Howe,  Kirkwood,  Lane,  Morgan,  Morrill,  Poland, 
Ramsey,  Ross,  Sherman,  Stewart,  Sumner,  Trum- 
bull, Wade,  Willey,  and  Williams— 29. 

Nats — Messrs.  Cowan,  Dixon,  Doolittle,  Foster, 
Hendricks,  Johnson,  Nesnrith,  Norton,  Patterson, 
and  Van  Winkle— 10. 

Absent — Messrs.  Brown,  Bnckalew,  Davis,  Guth- 
rie, Harris,  McDougall,  Nye,  Pomeroy,  Riddle,  Sauls- 
bury,  Sprague,  Wilsou,  and  Yates — 13. 

In  the  House  the  question  was  taken  on  the 
message  and  decided  as  follows: 

Yeas — Messrs.  Alley,  Allison,  Ames,  Arnell,  Delos 
R.  Ashley,  James  M.  Ashley,  Baker,  Baldwin,  Banks, 
Barker,  "Baxter,  Beaman,  Benjamin,  Bidwell,  Bing- 
ham, Blaine,  Boutwell,  Brandagee,  Bromwell,  Broom- 
all,  Buckland,  Bundy,  Reader  W.  Clark,  Sidney 
Clarke,  Cobb,  Cook,  Cullom,  Culver,  Darling,  Dawes,  , 
Defrees,  Delano,  Deming,  Dixon,  Dodge,  Donnelly, 
Driggs,  Eckley,  Eggleston,  Farusworth,  Farquhar, 
Ferry,  Garfield,  Grinnell,  Abner  C.  Harding,   Hart, 


148 


CONGRESS,   UNITED   STATES. 


Hawkins,  Hayes,  Henderson,  Higby,  Hill,  Holmes, 
Hooper,  John  H.  Hubbard,  James  R.  Hubbell,  Inger- 
soll,  Jenckes,  Julian,  Kasson,  Kelley,  Kelso,  Ketch- 
am,  Koontz,  George  V.  Lawrence,  William  Law- 
rence, Loan,  Longyear,  Lynch,  Marston,  Marvin, 
Maynard,  McClurgV  McRuer,  Mercur,  Miller,  Morrill, 
Mo'ulton,  Myers,  Newell,  O'Neill,  Orth,  Paine,  Pat- 
terson, Perham,  Pike,  Plants,  Price,  Raymond,  Alex- 
ander H.  Rice,  John  H.  Rice,  Sawyer,  Schenck,  Sco- 
field,  Spalding,  Starr,  Stokes,  Thayer,  Francis 
Thomas,  John  L.  Thomas,  Trowbridge,  Upson,  Van 
Aernam,  Burt  Van  Horn,  Hamilton  Ward,  Warner, 
Elihu  B.  Washburne,  Welker,  Wentworth,  Williams, 
James  F.  Wilson,  Stephen  F.  Wilson,  Windom,  and 
the  Speaker— 113. 

Nays — Messrs.  Ancona,  Bergen,  Campbell,  Chan- 
ler,  Cooper,  Dawson,  Eldridge,  Finck,  Glossbrenner, 
Aaron  Harding,  Hise,  Hogan,  Chester  D.  Hubbard, 
Humphrey,  Hunter,  Kerr,  Kuykendall,  Latham,  Left- 
wich,  McCullough,  Niblack,  Nicholson,  Noell,  Phelps, 
Radford,  Samuel  J.  Randall,  William  H.  Randall, 
Ritter,  Rogers,  Ross,  Shanklin,  Strouse,  Taber,  Na- 
thaniel G.  Taylor,  Nelson  Taylor,  Trimble,  Andrew 
H.  Ward,  and  Winfield— 38. 

Not  Voting — Messrs.  Anderson,  Blow,  Boyer, 
Conkling,  Davis,  Denison,  Dumont,  Eliot,  Goodyear, 
Griswold,  Hale,  Harris,  Hotchkiss,  Asahel  W.  Hub- 
bard, Demas  Hubbard,  Edwin  N.  Hubbell,  Hulburd, 
Johnson,  Jones,  Laflin,  Le  Blond,  Marshall,  Mclndoe, 
McKeo,  Moorhead,  Morris,  Pomeroy,  Rollins,  Rous- 
seau, Shellabarger,  Sitgreaves,  Sloan,  Stevens,  Stil- 
well,  Thornton,  Robert  T.  Van  Horn,  Henry  D. 
Washburn,  William  B.  Washburn,  Whaley,  Wood- 
bridge,  and  Wright — 41. 

The  Speaker  :  "  On  the  question  whether 
the  House,  on  reconsideration,  agrees  to  the 
passage  of  this  law,  the  yeas  are  113,  the  nays 
38.  It  having  been  certified  that  the  Senate, 
upon  a  reconsideration  of  the  passage  of  this 
bill,  agrees  to  its  passage  by  a  two-thirds  vote, 
and  the  House  of  Representatives,  upon  a  simi- 
lar reconsideration,  having  agreed  to  its  pas- 
sage by  a  two-thirds  vote,  I  therefore,  according 
to  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  do  de- 
clare that,  notwithstanding  the  objections  of  the 
President  of  the  United  States,  the  act  to  regu- 
late the  elective  franchise  in  the  District  of  Co- 
lumbia has  become  a  law." 


In  the  Senate,  on  December  14th,  Mr.  "Wade, 
of  Ohio,  moved  to  consider  the  bill  for  the  ad- 
mission of  Nebraska  as  a  State. 

Mr.  Sumner,  of  Massachusetts,  opposed  the 
motion,  saying :  "  You  do  not  forget,  sir,  the 
great  act  of  yesterday.  By  the  vote  of  this 
chamber  we  have  recorded  ourselves  in  fa- 
vor of  human  rights,  and  in  favor  of  the  es- 
tablishment of  human  rights  to  the  extent  of 
your  ability  under  the  Constitution.  And  now, 
sir,  a  proposition  is  before  you  to  set  aside  hu- 
man rights  in  the  very  respect  in  which  you 
honored  them  yesterday.  You  have  before  you 
a  constitution  containing  the  word  '  white.' 
You  have  before  you  a  constitution  creating  a 
white  man's  government,  that  government 
which  Senators  over  the  way  yesterday  de- 
clared themselves  in  favor  of.  Sir,  I  am  against 
any  such  government,  and  I  am  against  the  Sen- 
ate proceeding  with  its  consideration,  especially 
now  when  it  has  recorded  itself  in  favor  of  en- 
franchisement iu  the  District  of  Columbia. 


"Sir,  we  are  now  seeking  to  obliterate  the 
word  '  white  '  from  all  institutions  and  constitu- 
tions there;  and  yet  Senators  here,  with  that 
great  question  before  them,  rush  swiftly  for- 
ward to  admit  a  new  State  with  the  word 
1  white '  in  its  constitution.  In  other  days  we 
all  united,  or  many  of  us  did — and  the  Senator 
from  Ohio  was  among  the  number — in  saying 
'  No  more  slave  States ! '  I  now  insist  upon 
another  cry :  '  No  more  States  with  the  word 
,;  white  "  in  their  constitutions ! '  On  that  ques- 
tion I  part  company  with  my  friend  from  Ohio, 
He  is  now  about  to  welcome  them." 

After  some  discussion  the  bill  was  taken  up 
— yeas  21 ;  nays  11. 

It  recited  that  on  the  21st  day  of  March,  1 864, 
Congress  passed  an  act  to  enable  the  people  of 
Nebraska  to  form  a  constitution  and  State  gov- 
ernment, and  offered  to  admit  the  State  when 
so  formed  into  the  Union  upon  compliance  with 
certain  conditions  therein  specified  ;  and  it  ap- 
peared that  the  people  of  Nebraska  had  adopted 
a  constitution  which,  upon  due  examination, 
was  found  to  conform  to  the  provisions  and 
comply  with  the  conditions  of  that  act,  and  to 
be  republican  in  its  form  of  government,  and 
that  they  now  ask  for  admission  into  the  Union. 
It  therefore  proposed  to  enact  that  the  constitu- 
tion and  State  government  which  the  people  of 
Nebraska  had  formed  for  themselves  be  accept- 
ed, ratified,  and  confirmed,  and  that  the  State  of 
Nebraska  shall  be  one  of  the  United  States  of 
America,  and  admitted  into  the  Union  upon  an 
equal  footing  with  the  original  States  in  all  re- 
spects whatsoever.  The  State  of  Nebraska  is 
declared  tjp  be  entitled  to  all  the  rights,  privi- 
leges, grants,  and  immunities,  and  to  be  subject 
to  all  the  conditions  and  restrictions  of  an  act 
entitled  "An  act  to  enable  the  people  of  Ne- 
braska to  form  a  constitution  and  State  govern- 
ment, and  for  the  admission  of  such  State  into 
the  Union  on  an  equal  footing  with  the  original 
States,"  approved  April  19,  1864. 

Mr.  Brown,  of  Missouri:  "I  desire  to  offer 
an  amendment  to  come  in  at  the  end  of  the 
bill : " 

Provided,  That  this  act  shall  not  take  effect  except 
upon  the  fundamental  condition  that  within  the  State 
there  shall  be  no  denial  of  the  elective  franchise  or 
of  any  other  right  on  account  of  color  or  race,  but  all 
persons  shall  be  equal  before  the  law;  and  the  people 
of  the  Territory  shall,  by  a  majority  of  the  voters 
thereof,  at  such  places  and  iinder  such  regulations  as 
shall  be  prescribed  by  the  Governor  thereof,  declare 
their  assent  to  this  fundamental  condition.  The 
Governor  shall  transmit  to  the  President  of  the  Unit- 
ed States  an  authentic  statement  of  such  assent  when- 
ever the  same  shall  be  given,  upon  the  receipt  where- 
of, he  shall,  by  proclamation,  announce  the  fact, 
whereupon,  without  any  further  proceedings  on  the 
part  of  Congress,  this  act  shall  take  effect. 

Mr.  "Wade,  of  Ohio,  said :  "  I  do  not  know 
what  right  you  have  to  deal  in  this  way  with  a 
State  or  a  Territory  which  has  been  always 
loyal ;  which  has  forfeited  none  of  her  rights, 
which  has  performed  all  of  her  duties.  I  do 
not  know  what  right  you  have  to  say  that  a 
State  shall  be  admitted,  not  on  an  equality  with 


CONGRESS,  UNITED   STATES. 


149 


every  other  State,  and  shall  not  be  allowed  to 
regulate  her  elective  franchise  as  she  pleases. 
I  say  to  the  gentleman  who  offers  this  amend- 
ment that  he  has  not,  under  the  Constitution, 
as  yet  declared  anywhere  that  the  General  Gov- 
ernment can  fix  the  status  of  the  elective  fran- 
chise. You  have  left  it  thus  far  with  the  States. 
The  constitutional  amendment  that  we  passed 
last  year  left  it  to  the  States,  even  to  the  rebel, 
forfeited  States,  to  regulate  it  for  themselves, 
the  only  restriction  being  that  they  should  not 
have  political  power  for  those  of  their  popula- 
tion whom  they  excluded  from  the  right  of  vot- 
ing. Of  course,  I  am  as  much  for  the  principle 
of  the  amendment  as  anybody  else.  I  wish  the 
word  '  white '  were  excluded  from  the  constitu- 
tion of  my  own  State.  'But  neither  you,  sir, 
nor  I,  nor  this  Congress,  can  do  it  under  the 
Constitution  of  the  United  States.  "We  have  no 
power  here  to  say  to  the  State  of  Ohio,  '  Correct 
this  error  in  your  constitution  or  we  will  cor- 
rect it  for  you.'  Will  any  gentleman  contend 
that  we  can  do  it  ?  I  do  not  suppose  that  is 
contended  in  regard  to  a  State  which  has  not 
forfeited  her  rights  by  treason." 
Mr.  Brown :  "  Is  this  a  State  ? " 
Mr.  "Wade:  "She  asks  to  be  a  State." 
Mr.  Brown :  "  That  is  the  very  question." 
Mr.  "Wade :  "  Certainly,  she  asks  to  be  a  State, 
and  if  you  make  her  a  State  at  all  I  ask  you  to 
make  her  one  upon  the  same  conditions  with 
every  other  State." 

Mr.  Brown:  "  I  ask  the  Senator  whether  he 
considers  this  a  State  now,  and  as  thereby  ex- 
cluding us  from  this  action  ?  " 

Mr.  Wade:  "Oh,  no.  I  think, however,  that 
in  parity  of  reason  this  amendment  stands  upon 
the  same  grounds  as  if  it  were  applied  to  an 
existing  State.  You  ask  an  unusual  thing. 
You  undertake  here  to  correct  her  constitution 
in  this  particular  by  act  of  Congress.  You  say 
to  these  people,  'If  you  come  in  as  a  State  we 
will  fix  your  elective  franchise.'  You  can- 
not do  it  for  a  State ;  the  moment  she  is  in  the 
Union  you  agree  that  she  has  a  right  to  do  it 
herself.  Then,  that  being  the  case,  what  right 
have  you  to  control  her  in  this  particular  as  a 
condition  on  which  she  shall  come  in  ?  It  is  an 
unusual  condition,  and  it  is  a  test  which  has 
never  been  applied  to  any  State.  You  gave  this 
Territory  no  notice  in  your  enabling  act  that  it 
was  necessary  for  her  to  comply  with  such  a 
condition ;  but  now,  after  she  has  made  her 
constitution  in  good  faith  and  complied  with 
your  enabling  act,  you  come  in  here  and  say 
there  is  another  condition  that  we  did  not  think 
of  at  the  time,  which  not  having  been  perform- 
ed by  you,  we  will  exclude  you  and  not  allow 
you  to  come  in.     I  do  not  believe  it  is  right." 

Mr.  Sherman,  of  Ohio,  folloAved,  saying:  "It 
is  now  proposed  by  the  Senator  from  Missouri 
(Mr.  Brown)  to  make  an  additional  qualification, 
an  additional  condition.  Is  that  fair  to  a  people 
who,  after  their  struggles  among  themselves, 
have  finally  settled  down  upon  accepting  your 
proposition  ?    Is  it  fair  now  to  put  them  to  the 


expense  of  calling  their  convention  together 
again  to  pass  upon  a  new  proposition,  a  new 
condition  that  was  not  mentioned  in  the  origi- 
nal law?  Certainly  not.  Even  if  I  agreed  with 
the  Senator  that  it  was  wise  to  impose  upon  a 
State  any  limitation  over  its  control  of  the  elec- 
tive franchise,  I  certainly  would  not  impose 
that  condition  now,  when  two  years  ago  we  re- 
fused to  require  it.  In  the  very  law  which  en- 
abled the  people  of  Nebraska  to  organize  a  State 
government  we  limited  the  right  of  suffrage  to 
white  voters  in  the  Territory.  "We  authorized 
all  those,  who  under  the  territorial  law  could 
vote,  to  vote  at  the  election  for  delegates  to 
frame  the  constitution ;  and  by  the  territorial 
law,  which  was  then  upon  our  tables,  the  elec- 
tive franchise  was  confined  to  the  white  people 
of  the  Territory,  so  that  we  authorized  the  white 
people  of  the  Territory  alone  to  frame  this  con- 
stitution. Now,  shall  we,  after  these  people 
have  complied  with  that  condition,  turn  around 
and  insist  that  we  shall  not  stand  by  our  offer, 
but  will  impose  other  conditions?  I  think  it  is 
not  fair  to  do  so.  It  would  not  be  fair  in  deal- 
ing between  men,  and  I  think  it  is  not  fair  in 
dealing  in  political  questions  between  a  great 
nation  and  a  community  seeking  to  come  into 
the  Union  as  a  State.  The  only  conditions  we 
imposed  upon  these  people  by  the  enabling  act 
were  in  these  words,  which  I  read  from  that 
act: 

Said  constitution  shall  provide,  by  an  article  for- 
ever irrevocable  without  the  consent  of  the  Congress 
of  the  United  States: 

1.  That  slavery  or  involuntary  servitude  shall  be 
forever  prohibited  in  said  State. 

2.  That  perfect  toleration  of  religious  sentiment 
shall  be  secured,  and  no  inhabitant  of  said  State  shall 
ever  be  molested  in  person  or  property  on  account  of 
his  or  her  mode  of  religious  worship. 

3.  That  the  people  inhabiting  said  Territory  do 
agree  and  declare  that  they  forever  disclaim  all  right 
and  title  to  the  unappropriated  public  lands  lymg 
within  said  Territory,  and  that  the  same  shall  be  and 
remain  at  the  sole  and  entire  disposition  of  the  Unit- 
ed States  ;  and  that  the  lands  belonging  to  citizens  of 
the  United  States  residing  without  the  said  State 
shall  never  be  taxed  higher  than  the  land  belonging 
to  residents  thereof ;  and  that  no  taxes  shall  be  im- 
posed by  said  State  on  lands  or  property  therein 
belonging  to,  or  which  may  hereafter  be  purchased 
by,  the  United  States. 

"  These  are  the  three  conditions  that  have 
been  for  many  years  imposed  on  new  States. 
These  conditions  have  been  literally  complied 
with  in  the  constitution  now  submitted  to  us. 
I  ask  Senators  whether,  under  these  circum- 
stances, it  is  reasonable  and  fair  to  send  these 
people  back  and  require  an  additional  condition 
not  imposed  by  the  enabling  act,  compelling 
them  to  undergo  the  expense  of  again  conven- 
ing their  convention  (for  that  is  the  only  way 
in  which  they  can  accept  it)  to  pass  upon  this 
new  proposition.  Even  if  the  proposition  was 
important,  it  would  not  bo  fair  and  right  to 
do  so. 

"Mr.  President,  a  cursory  remark  was  made 
by  the  Senator  from  Massachusetts  on  a  subject 
to  which  my  colleague  also  alluded,  and  which, 


100 


CONGRESS,   UNITED   STATES. 


it  seem?  to  me,  ought  to  be  discussed  more  care- 
fully at  a  future  time ;  but  as  it  is  pertinent  to 
the  discussion  of  the  nature  of  this  enabling  act 
I  may  be  justified  in  saying  a  word  upon  it. 
We  made  a  proposition  to  the  Southern  States 
at  the  last  session  of  Congress.  It  was  made 
after  the  gravest  and  fullest  consideration  prob- 
ably that  any  measure  ever  received  from  any 
Congress  of  the  United  States.  No  legislative 
act  of  Congress  since  the  foundation  of  this 
Government  was  surrounded  with  more  difficult 
questions  than  the  one  we  acted  upon  at  the 
last  session. 

"  I  hope  yet  that  that  offer  made  by  the  peo- 
ple of  the  United  States  will  be  accepted  by  the 
Southern  States  ;  they  will  have  an  opportunity 
this  winter  to  do  it,  their  State  Legislatures  are 
convening  and  acting  upon  it;  but  if  they  do 
not  accept  it,  then  what  is  left  for  us?  "We 
have  either  got  to  be  ruled  by  those  people,  or 
we  have  got  to  rule  them  ;  and  when  that  choice 
comes,  I  prefer  to  rule  them.  I  say  that  sooner 
than  allow  the  States  recently  in  rebellion  to 
come  into  these  halls  with  increased  political 
power,  arrogant  and  domineering,  banishing 
loyal  people  from  among  them,  overriding  even 
the  Constitution  and  laws  of  the  United  States, 
denying  protection  to  the  people  who  were  true 
and  loyal  during  the  war,  I  will  keep  them  out. 
If  they  come  in  that  spirit  I  will  not  admit 
them.  They  shall  never  enter  here  until  they 
have  entirely  changed  their  tone  and  manner. 
They  will  drive  the  people  of  the  Northern 
States,  unwilling  as  they  are,  to  organize  new 
governments  there,  and  they  will  have  to  sub- 
mit to  those  governments,  whether  they  are 
organized  upon  the  black  basis  or  the  white 
basis  or  the  loyal  basis.  "We  have  made  them 
a  liberal  offer;  if  they  reject  it,  it  is  their  own 
fault,  not  ours.  We  have  made  them  an  offer 
which,  in  the  judgment  of  foreign  nations  and 
in  the  judgment  of  our  own  people,  is  moderate, 
reasonable,  and  fair. 

"  And  allow  me  to  say  that  when  we  made 
our  appeal  to  the  people  of  the  United  States 
in  the  recent  elections  nothing  gave  us  such 
strength  as  the  moderation  of  the  constitutional 
amendment.  I  never  heard  a  man,  either  on 
the  stump  or  in  the  forum,  successfully  deny 
that  it  was  fair  in  all  its  parts  and  reasonable 
in  all  its  terms.  We  were  divided  here  some- 
what upon  the  terms  and  conditions,  the  lan- 
guage and  phraseology  of  the  amendment,  but 
the  result  of  our  deliberations  was  a  proposi- 
tion which,  by  the  judgment  of  the  American 
people,  was  such  a  one  as  we  ought  to  have 
made  to  our  brothers  who  had  been  in  error. 
I  never  heard  a  Democrat  or  anybody  else  who 
could  controvert  it. 

Mr.  Brown,  of  Missouri,  said:  "  The  Senator 
from  Ohio  has  pleaded  very  strongly  for  what 
he  calls  justice  to  these  people.  I  say,  sir,  that 
I  will  do  justice  to  them  when  they  do  justice 
to  others.  He  claims  for  them  the  right  of  rep- 
resentation and  self-government.  I  say  that  I 
will  give  them  that  right  of  representation  and 


self-government  when  they  give  it  to  others 
who  are  equally  entitled  to  it,  and  not  a  mo- 
ment before. 


"I  have  not,  so  far  as 
especial  desire  to  exclude 


my  feeling 


goes,  any 


this  new  State  of 
Nebraska  from  coming  and  taking  its  place  in 
our  Union.  On  the  contrary,  all  of  my  predi- 
lections, all  of  my  sympathies,  would  carry  me 
forward  to  extend  the  hand  to  that  infant 
State ;  all  of  the  interests  that  tie  together  those 
"Western  commonwealths  would  induce  me  to 
go  far,  very  far,  to  do  all  in  my  power  to  aid 
that  State  in  accomplishing  its  admission  into 
the  Union.  But,  sir,  I  am  not  prepared  here 
to-day,  in  order  to  accomplish  that  result,  to 
do  what  would  destroy  my  own  self-respect, 
and  to  do  what  I  should  always  feel  would  be 
a  violation  of  my  duty  as  an  American  Senator, 
commissioned  to  protect  the  rights  of  freedom 
in  this  country.  Therefore,  not  for  any  pur- 
pose of  delay,  not  as  militating  against  this 
State  entering  into  the  Union,  but  in  order  that 
my  action  may  be  consistent  with  my  faith,  in 
order  that  I  may  stand  clear  on  this  record  of 
freedom  and  not  vote  to-day  for  what  I  voted 
against  yesterday,  I  have  introduced  this  amend- 
ment, which,  so  far  from  defeating  the  admis- 
sion of  this  State,  will,  I  believe,  contribute 
more  to  bring  it  in  and  to  render  it  perma- 
nently a  free  republic  than  any  other  action 
that  we  could  take. 

"  Now,  sir,  what  else  do  I  propose  here  to-day 
except  to  say  that  this  State  of  Nebraska,  when 
she  does  come  in,  shall  come  in  upon  the  ex- 
plicit grouud  that  there  shall  be  no  denial  of 
the  rights  of  citizenship  on  the  ground  of  color  ? 
Is  that  any  unfair  requisition  upon  this  infant 
State,  that  it  shall  do  justice  to  its  own  citizens, 
that  it  shall  not  rob  them  of  rights  that  are  just 
as  dear  as  your  rights  or  mine?  And,  sir,  after 
having  passed  yesterday  an  act  which  was  predi- 
cated directly  on  the  right  of  all  men  to  this 
suffrage,  with  what  propriety  can  we  come  in 
here  this  Friday  morning  and  sanction  by  our 
vote  that  which  declares  that  those  of  a  cer- 
tain color  shall  be  excluded  from  the  suffrage  ? 
I  ask  you,  furthermore,  after  having  cast  this 
vote  for  the  admission  of  Nebraska,  with  what 
propriety  could  I  go  back  to  the  State  of  Mis- 
souri and  engage  there  in  a  canvass  to  strike 
out  the  same  clause,  perhaps,  from  the  consti- 
tution of  my  own  State  ?  Would  I  not  be  met 
on  every  stump  iu  that  State  with  the  asser- 
tion, '  Why,  here,  when  you  had  the  power, 
when  Congress  was  legislating  for  the  Terri- 
tories over  which  it  has  exclusive  jurisdiction, 
you  refused  to  strike  this  clause  out.'  The 
argument  wTould  be  unanswerable,  and  I  would 
not  dare  face  the  people  of  Missouri  on  any 
such  issue." 

Mr.  Hendricks,  of  Indiana,  said  :  "When  this 
bill  was  before  the  Senate  on  Friday,  I  expressed 
the  regret  which  I  felt  at  making  any  opposition 
to  the  immediate  admission  of  Nebraska  as 
State,  because  I  said  that  my  sympathies  were 
with  the  border  settlers,  and  if  indeed  it  were 


CONGRESS,   UNITED  STATES. 


151 


the  desire  of  the  people  of  Nebraska  to  come 
into  the  Union  I  should  hesitate  very  much 
to  oppose  their  desire,  but  that  I  felt  very 
much  relieved  from  my  embarrassment  by  the 
consideration  of  the  fact  that,  of  the  7,776 
people  who  voted  upon  the  constitution,  3,838 
voted  against  it,  lacking  but  fifty  of  being  one 
half  of  the  people  who  voted  upon  the  subject.  I 
also  expressed  my  gratification  at  the  liberal- 
ity of  the  views  expressed  by  the  Senator  from 
Ohio  (Mr.  "Wade)  on  this  question — views  that  I 
had  not  expected  from  him.  and  judging  from 
his  opinions  generally  expressed  on  such  ques- 
tions. That  Senator  said,  speaking  of  the 
amendment  of  the  Senator  from  Missouri  (Mr. 
Brown) : 

The  pending  amendment  proposes  to  attach  a 
condition  to  the  admission  of  this  State.  I  do  not 
know  whether  you  can  do  that.  She  ought  to  be 
admitted,  if  at  all,  on  the  same  footing  with  all  the 
other  States.  Up  to  this  hour  the  regulation  of  the 
elective  franchise  has  been  regarded  as  a  State 
question.  It  belongs,  under  the  Constitution  as  it 
now  stands,  exclusively  to  the  States  of  the  Union. 
We  have  not  proposed  to  take  it  away  from  any 
State. 

"Then,  sir,  after  expressing  some  views  in 
regard  to  the  power  of  Congress  over  the  South- 
ern States,  in  which  I  do  not  concur,  the  Sen- 
ator went  on  to  say : 

I  do  not  know  what  right  you  have  to  say  that  a 
State  shall  be  admitted  not  on  an  equality  with  every 
other  State,  and  shall  not  be  allowed  to  regulate  her 
elective  franchise  as  she  pleases. 

"The  broad  doctrine  is  here  asserted  that 
when  a  State  is  admitted  into  this  Union  she  must 
be  admitted  on  terms  of  equality  with  the  other 
States;  the  broad  doctrine  of  the  equality  of 
all  the  States  in  this  Union.  And,  sir,  when 
Nebraska  is  admitted  I  shall  regard  it  as  a  pre- 
cedent, after  consideration  of  the  question  by 
the  Senate,  that  a  State  of  the  Union  is  to  be 
admitted  to  representation  without  reference  to 
the  character  of  her  domestic  institutions  which 
do  not  affect  her  relations  to  the  Federal  Gov- 
ernment. In  other  words,  I  shall  regard  it  as 
establishing  the  doctrine  that  the  people  of  a 
Territory  in  forming  their  State  government 
have  a  right  to  form  it  according  to  their  own 
pleasure,  subject  only  to  the  condition  that  the 
government  shall  be  republican  in  form,  and 
that  when  a  State  has  a  right  to  come  here  and 
to  be  represented  she  has  a  right  to  be  repre- 
sented without  reference  to  the  character  of  her 
domestic  institutions  or  without  complying  with 
any  conditions  other  than  those  required  by  the 
Constitution  of  the  United  States. 

"The  Senator  from  Ohio  (Mr  Sherman)  has 
expressed  the  opinion  that  we  are  committed 
to  the  admission  of  Nebraska  by  the  enabling 
act  passed  in  1864,  for  he  says  that  the  people 
of  Nebraska  have  complied  with  the  conditions 
required  of  them.  In  some  respects  the  con- 
ditions of  the  enabling  act  have  been  agreed  to 
in  the  constitution  which  Nebraska  has  pro- 
posed for  herself,  but  certainly  the  Senator 
did  not  wish  to  be  understood  as  saying  that 


the  requirements  of  the  enabling  act  have  beet, 
complied  with  in  the  adoption  of  the  constitu- 
tion which  is  now  presented  to  us.  Why,  sir, 
in  no  respect  whatever  has  the  enabling  act 
been  complied  with.  I  understand  the  facts  to 
be  that  the  delegates  were  elected  pursuant  to 
the  enabling  act,  that  the  delegates  met  in  con- 
vention at  the  time  requh-ed  by  that  act,  and 
that  having  thus  met,  so  strong  did  they  know 
the  judgment  of  the  people  of  the  Territory  to 
be  against  the  formation  of  a  State  government 
and  the  adoption  of  a  constitution,  that  they 
adjourned  at  once  without  making  any  consti- 
tution, without  taking  any  steps  in  that  direction. 
The  popular  opinion  in  Nebraska  was  under- 
stood to  be  so  decidedly  against  the  policy  of 
forming  a  State  government  at  the  time  the 
delegates  met,  that  they  adjourned  without 
agreeing  upon  any  provisions  of  a  State  con- 
stitution whatever,  and  afterward,  at  what 
time  I  am  not  prepared  to  say,  the  Legislature 
of  the  Territory  of  Nebraska  formed  this  con- 
stitution itself.  This  is  not  the  work  of  a  con- 
vention. This  constitution  was  formed,  as  I 
understand,  by  the  Legislature  of  Nebraska.  I 
ask  the  Senator  from  Ohio  if  that  was  within 
the  spirit,  or  letter  either,  of  the  enabling  act? 
Is  it  a  legislative  act  to  form  a  State  govern- 
ment and  to  present  here  a  State  constitu- 
tion? Certainly  not.  And  when  the  territo- 
rial Legislature  adopted  a  constitution,  that 
constitution  was  without  legal  authority  or 
force;  but  I  am  free  to  say  that  if  the  people 
of  the  Territory  being  of  sufficient  numbers  had 
afterward  agreed  to  that  constitution  in  such 
manner  and  in  such  numbers  as  to  satisfy  us 
that  it  was  the  choice  and  desire  of  the  people, 
then  the  act  of  the  people  would  give  force  and 
validity  to  such  a  constitution.  It  brings  us 
not  to  the  question  whether  this  State  ought  to 
be  admitted  under  the  enabling  act,  but  to  the 
question  whether  the  people  of  Nebraska  have 
agreed  to  this  State  constitution." 

Mr.  "Wade,  of  Ohio,  said:  "This  amend- 
ment contains  a  principle  which  I  have  been  as 
earnest  in  advocating  as  any  other  member  on 
this  floor.  I  wish  that  principle  prevailed  over 
every  State  in  this  Union,  and  where  it  does 
not  now  prevail  I  trust  it  very  shortly  will. 
But  still  I  have  objections  to  it  in  this  connec- 
tion, and  as  an  amendment  to  this  bill,  for  rea- 
sons that  I  do  not  now  intend  to  consider  at 
very  great  length,  because  most  of  what  I  wish 
to  say  on  this  subject  I  said  on  a  former  occa- 
sion when  it  was  before  the  Senate. 

"  It  was  argued  by  the  Senator  from  Missouri, 
and  perhaps  one  or  two  other  Senators,  that 
there  was  a  precedent  for  annexing  such  an 
amendment  to  a  bill  for  the  admission  of  a 
State,  or  an  amendment  limiting  the  power  of 
the  State  when  it  should  come  into  the  Union ; 
that  there  was  such  a  precedent  by  what  was 
called  the  Missouri  compromise.  Mr.  Clay,  I 
believe,  on  that  occasion  offered  the  provision 
which  is  cited  as  a  precedent.  That  is  my  rec- 
ollection of  it,  though  I  have  not  looked  at  il 


152 


CONGRESS,   UNITED  STATES. 


my  lately.  It  was  adopted;  but  I  know 
that  almost  every  eminent  lawyer,  jurist,  and 
legislator,  from  that  period  to  this,  has  sup- 
posed that  that  limitation  was  totally  void,  and 
void  upon  this  reason,  that  all  the  States  that 
have  not  committed  treason  must  stand  upon 
the  same  footing  with  regard  to  their  relation 
to  the  General  Government  and  their  powers 
as  States. 

"Another  kindred  doctrine  lias  been  as  uni- 
versal and  as  unquestioned ;  and  that  is  that 
the  General  Government  has  no  power  to  fix 
the  qualifications  of  voters  in  the  several  States. 
I  mean  all  the  time,  those  States  that  have  been 
loyal  and  have  never  forfeited  their  rights. 
This  amendment  is  not  offered  to  alter  the  con- 
dition, as  it  is  said,  of  a  State  in  this  Union, 
because  Nebraska  is  a  Territory  seeking  to  be 
admitted  into  the  Union  as  a  State.  That  is 
very  true;  but,  sir,  does  not  the  same  doc- 
trine apply  to  it  that  would  if  it  were  already 
a  State?  Will  you  do  a  vain  and  idle  thing? 
Eor  the  moment  you  have  attached  that  amend- 
ment and  permitted  the  State  to  come  in  on 
that  condition,  if  I  am  right  in  my  reasoning, 
the  next  day  she  may  alter  her  constitution  and 
throw  your  amendment  to  the  winds,  and  fix 
the  status  of  her  own  voters  in  her  own 
way." 

Mr.  Brown:  "Will  the  Senator  from  Ohio 
permit  me  to  ask  him  whether,  if  that  doctrine 
be  true,  and  he  were  to  impose  a  restriction  of 
this  sort  upon  the  States  readmitted,  that  have 
heretofore  been  in  rebellion,  they  could  not  do 
the  same  thing  also ;  and  how  he  distinguishes 
the  power  of  the  State  thereafter  in  one  case, 
and  the  power  of  the  State  thereafter  in  the 
other  case?" 

Mr.  Wade :  "  That  is  a  very  pertinent  ques- 
tion ;  and  I  propose  to  come  to  that  without 
having  my  attention  particularly  drawn  to  it.  I 
have  been  speaking  of  States  which  have  never 
forfeited  any  of  their  rights — loyal  States.  The 
doctrine  that  I  have  asserted  applies  to  them. 
I  do  not  know  that  the  Senator  from  Missouri 
will  question  these  principles  as  applied  to  the 
States  that  have  never  been  in  rebellion  or  in 
any  way  forfeited  their  rights.  I  do  not  sup- 
pose at  this  time  of  day  we  can  do  it.  I  know 
of  no  leader  of  political  parties,  I  know  of  no 
jurist,  from  the  Chief  Justice  of  the  Supreme 
Court  down  to  the  judges  of  the  county  courts 
in  the  several  States,  who  has  ever  asserted 
any  other  doctrine  than  that  to  which  1  have 
alluded. 

"The  Senator  from  Missouri,  on  a  former 
occasion,  undertook,  as  did  the  Senator  from 
Massachusetts  (Mr.  Sumner)  also,  to  show  that 
I  was  inconsistent  with  myself;  that  I  was 
asking  the  Senate  to  do  an  act  inconsistent 
with  what  they  had  done  on  a  former  occasion, 
when  we  all  voted  to  fix  the  elective  franchise 
iu  this  District.  Why,  sir,  there  is  no  analogy 
between  the  two  cases  at  all.  Our  power  of 
legislation  over  the  District  of  Columbia  is 
pleuary  and  supreme.     There  is  no  doubt  on 


that  question  whatever.  It  is  given  us  by  tho 
Constitution  of  the  United  States.  The  dis- 
tinction that  I  make  betsveen  that  and  this 
measure  is  barely  this:  that  with  regard  to 
Congress  passing  a  law  to  fix  the  qualifications 
of  voters  in  a  State  that  has  not  been  in  rebel 
lion,  we  have  no  power  whatever  to  do  it, 
whereas  our  power  to  fix  that  status  in  this 
District  is  full,  plenary,  and  supreme;  there  is 
nobody  to  question  it.  There  is,  therefore,  no 
analogy  between  the  two  cases  whatever. 

"  When  we  admitted  the  State  of  Tennessee 
at  the  last  session,  no  question  was  raised  on 
this  floor  that  we  should  refuse  to  admit  her 
until  she  agreed  to  let  us  fix  the  status  of  her 
voters.  Of  course  we  looked  to  the  effect  upon 
her  in  that  respect  of  the  constitutional  amend- 
ment when  it  should  be  adopted ;  and  as  it  was, 
as  the  constitutional  amendment  had  not  then 
become  a  part  and  parcel  of  the  Constitution 
of  the  United  States,  we  indeed  admitted  that 
State  without  putting  any  condition  at  all  upon 
the  qualification  of  electors.  Now,  I  will  ask 
the  Senator,  is  it  not  well  for  us  to  deal  as  leni- 
ently with  a  most  patriotic  State,  who  sends 
Representatives  here  the  best  qualified  that  you 
can  find — gentlemen  some  of  whom  have  parti- 
cipated in  the  war,  who  have  run  all  the  hard- 
ships and  the  hazard  of  that  great  controversy 
for  the  maintenance  of  this  Union — ought  we 
not  to  deal  as  leniently  with  such  a  Territory, 
knocking  at  our  doors  to  come  in  as  a  State, 
as  though  she  had  been  in  rebellion,  and  two- 
thirds  of  her  "people  had  been  endeavoring 
night  and  day  to  overturn  your  Government, 
and  to  erect  an  accursed  slave  government 
upon  its  ruins?  I  will  not  submit,  if  I  can 
help  it,  to  any  such  discrimination  as  that. 

"  Now,  sir,  I  want  to  remind  gentlemen  how 
some  of  us  voted  on  that  question,  because  this 
amendment  offered  by  the  Senator  from  Mis- 
souri is  not  one  of  first  impressions,  it  is  not  a 
new  principle  upon  this  fioor,  it  is  understood 
by  us  all." 

Mr.  Brown :  "It  was  adopted  in  1820." 

Mr.  Wade :  "  Yes,  sir.  It  was  sought  to  be 
applied  again,  not  in  exactly  the  words  in 
which  the  Senator  has  embodied  his  amend- 
ment, but  the  principle  was  precisely  the  same, 
as  an  amendment  to  the  joint  resolution  for  the 
admission  of  the  State  of  Tennessee.  I  wish 
Senators  to  attend  to  the  action  that  was  had 
then,  because  they  will  not  suppose  that  I  am 
the  advocate  here  now  of  any  new  doctrine. 
I  wonder  that  when  this  question  was  so  em- 
phatically settled  as  it  was  then  it  should  be 
made  a  question  here  now.  When  that  resolu- 
tion admitting  Tennessee — if  you  please  to  call 
it  admitting — or  restoring  her  relations  with 
this  Government,  as  the  resolution  asserted, 
was  before  the  Senate,  the  Senator  from  Mas- 
sachusetts sought  to  attach  this  amendment  to 
it: 

Provided,  That  this  shall  not  take  effect  except 
upon  the  fundamental  condition  that  within  the 
State  there  shall  be  no  denial  of  the  electoral  frau- 


CONGRESS,   UNITED  STATES. 


153 


chise,  or  of  any  other  rights,  on  account  of  color  or 
race ;  but  all  persons  shall  be  equal  before  the  law, 
and  the  Legislature  of  the  State  by  a  solemn  public 
act  shall  declare  the  assent  of  the  State  to  this  funda- 
mental condition,  and  shall  trausmit  to  the  President 
of  the  United  States  an  authentic  copy  of  such  as- 
Sent,  whenever  the  same  shall  be  adopted,  upon  the 
prompt  receipt  whereof,  he  shall,  by  proclamation, 
announce  the  fact,  whereupon,  without  any  further 
proceedings  on  the  part  of  Congress,  this  joint  reso- 
lution shall  take  effect. 

"Now,  sir,  there  was  an  endeavor  to  give  the 
right  to  the  colored  people  to  vote  in  the  State 
of  Tennessee,  and  to  make  that  a  condition  on 
which  she  should  be  restored  to  her  relations 
to  the  Union.  I  desire  the  attention  of  Sena- 
tors who  may  not  recollect  how  this  important 
resolution  was  voted  upon,  to  the  names  of 
those  who  voted  for  and  against  it.  I  trust- 
that  gentlemen  are  not  about  to  change  their 
front  now.  There  is  nothing  in  my  judgment 
which  ought  to  lead  to  any  such  change,  for 
this  is  a  much  stronger  case  in  the  direction  I 
argue  it,  than  the  one  that  was  up  here  last 
year.  The  yeas  and  nays  were  taken  on  this 
proposition,  and  resulted — yeas  4,  nays  3-4;  as 
follows : 

Those  who  voted  in  the  affirmative  are,  Messrs. 
Brown,  Pomero3r,  Sumner,  and  Wade — 4. 

"  I  voted  for  it  myself,  last  year.  I  voted 
for  just  such  an  amendment  as  you  have  got 
here." 

Mr.  Sumner:  "I  hope  you  will  vote  for  it 
always." 

Mr.  AVade:  "Well,  sir,  that  would  be  giving 
great  weight  to  my  judgment  to  overrule 
thirty-four  Senators  by  it.  But  let  us  now  see 
what  the  weight  of  authority  was  against  me  on 
that  occasion. 

Those  who  voted  in  the  negative  are,  Messrs.  An- 
thony, Buckalew,  Chandler,  Clark,  Cowan,  Cres- 
well,  Davis,  Doolittle,  Edmunds,  Fessenden,  Foster, 
Grimes,  Harris,  Henderson,  Hendricks,  Howard, 
Howe,  Johnson,  Kirkwood,  Lane,  Morgan,  Morrill, 
Nesmith,  Norton,  Polaud,  Ramsey,  Riddle,  Sherman, 
Sprague,  Trumbull,  Vau  Winkle,  Willey,  Williams, 
and  Wilson — 3i. 

"There  you  had  almost  the  whole  Senate 
against  such  a  qualification  to  the  admission  of 
the  State  of  Tennessee,  a  rebel  State  that  came 
here,  not  complying  even  with  the  requisitions 
of  your  constitutional  amendment.  This  Ter- 
ritory has  not  adopted,  but  I  pledge  my  word 
and  my  honor  that  she  stands  ready,  just  as 
soon  as  you  shall  admit  her  into  this  Union, 
the  very  next  day,  if  her  Legislature  is  in  ses- 
sion, to  adopt  your  constitutional  amendment. 
There  is  no  doubt  about  it.'1 

Mr.  Doolittle,  of  Wisconsin,  said :  "  The  Sena- 
tor from  Missouri  proposes,  as  an  amendment  to 
the  bill  for  the  admission  of  Nebraska,  a  funda- 
mental condition  to  be  accepted  by  the  people 
of  Nebraska,  which  shall  forever  prevent  the 
State  of  Nebraska  from  disfranchising  any  per- 
son on  account  of  color,  and  shall  secure  that 
all  shall  be  permitted  to  exercise  the  elective 
franchise.  And  he  cites  as  a  precedent  the  case 
of  Missouri.    Now,  Mr.  President,  in  my  judg- 


ment, and  with  all  due  respect  to  my  honorable 
friend,  that  case  is  no  precedent  at  all,  and  for 
this  simple  reason  :  the  constitution  of  Missouri 
when  it  asked  admission  contained  a  clause  di- 
rectly in  hostility  to  the  Constitution  of  the 
United  States,  and  therefore  the  Congress  of 
the  United  States  insisted  that  that  clause  in  the 
constitution  of  the  State  of  Missouri  which  was 
in  hostility  to  the  Constitution  of  the  United 
States  should  be  forever  declared  null  and  void 
and  the  State  should  never  undertake  to  en- 
force it.  But,  sir,  what  he  now  proposes  to 
attach  to  the  bill  for  the  admission  of  Nebraska 
is  a  very  different  thing.  He  does  not  propose 
to  strike  from  the  constitution  of  Nebraska  a 
section  which  is  in  hostility  to  the  Constitu- 
tion of  the  United  States.  It  is  a  section  which 
the  Constitution  of  the  United  States  expressly 
permits.  That  is  the  difference.  What  Con- 
gress forbade  to  Missouri  was  something  in  vio- 
lation of  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States. 
What  he  seeks  to  forbid  to  Nebraska  is  that 
which  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States  ex* 
pressly  permits,  because  the  Constitution  of  the 
United  States  as  it  is  certainly  allows  the  sev- 
eral States  to  define  the  qualification  of  electors, 
and  all  of  the  States  in  the  exercise  of  that 
power  have  imposed  qualifications,  sometimes 
of  property  and  sometimes  of  race  and  color. 

"  And,  Mr.  President,  not  only  is  the  propo- 
sition of  my  friend  from  Missouri  to  attach  a 
fundamental  condition  which  is  in  hostility  to 
the  Constitution  of  the  United  States  as  it  is, 
but  is  in  hostility,  also,  to  the  Constitution  of 
the  United  States  as  it  is  proposed  to  be  amend- 
ed by  the  very  amendment  which  is  now  pend- 
ing before  the  Legislatures  of  the  several  States. 
This  constitutional  amendment,  which  was  sub- 
mitted by  Congress  last  summer,  in  the  second 
section  in  express  words  implies  this  power  in 
the  several  States,  because  the  second  section 
expressly  says : 

When  the  right  to  vote  at  any  election  for  the 
choice  of  electors  for  President  and  Vice-President  of 
the  United  States,  Representatives  in  Congress,  the 
executive  and  judicial  officers  of  a  State,  or  the  mem- 
bers of  the  Legislature  thereof,  is  denied  to  any  of 
the  male  inhabitants  of  such  State  being  twenty-one 
years  of  age  and  a  citizen  of  the  United  States,  or  in 
any  way  abridged  except  for  participation  in  rebel- 
lion or  other  crime 

— then  the  basis  of  representation  shall  be 
changed.  That  second  section  of  the  constitu- 
tional amendment,  which  was  submitted  by  Con- 
gress last  summer,  which  is  now  pending  before 
the  States,  and  which,  for  aught  we  now  know, 
may  be  adopted  by  a  sufficient  number  of  States 
to  make  it  a  part  of  the  Constitution  of  the 
United  States,  gives  to  each  State  the  very 
power  which  this  amendment  to  this  bill  denies. 
Can  we  do  it  ?  Can  we  do  it  under  the  Con- 
stitution as  it  is  ?  When  the  Constitution  as  it 
is  gives  to  each  State  the  power  to  define  the 
qualification  of  its  electors,  can  we,  the  Congress 
of  the  United  States,  set  up  some  fundamental 
article  which  shall  oven  ide  the  Constitution  ? 
Can  we  enter  into  a  compact  with  one  of  tho 


154 


CONGRESS,  UNITED  STATES. 


States  which  will  deny  to  the  State  a  power 
which  the  Constitution  gives  to  the  State?  Is 
Congress  above  the  Constitution,  or  is  the  Con- 
stitution above  Congress?  Such  a  provision,  in 
my  judgment,  will  be  perfectly  null  and  void. 

"Besides,  I  have  one  further  objection  to 
my  honorable  friend's  amendment,  and.  it  has 
nothing  to  do  with  the  negro  question  at  all. 
There  are  hardly  enough  negroes  in  Nebraska 
to  count.  There  are  probably  more  than  there 
were  in  Montana  when  Ave  had  that  question  up. 
There  was  but  one  negro  in  that  Territory,  and 
he  had  died  really  before  the  question  was  raised 
in  the  Senate.  The  objection  which  I  am  about 
to  present  may  grow  out  of  the  fact  that  I  have 
been  connected  more  or  less  with  Indian  affairs, 
and  hence  it  is  that  I  think  of  the  Indian  some- 
times when  he  seems  to  be  entirely  forgotten 
by  all  the  other  members  of  this  body.  This 
proposition  of  my  honorable  friend  would  con- 
fer the  right  of  suffrage  on  every  Indian  in  Ne- 
braska. There  are  Omahas  and  Ottoes  and 
Sioux  and  Cheyennes  and  Arapahoes  in  Ne- 
braska, and  in  an  excited  election  had  in  this 
new  State  the  Indian  agent  or  somebody  else 
might  bring  up  the  whole  Indian  tribe  of  that 
Territory  under  this  amendment  and  vote  them 
all  at  an  election.  That  is  a  question  that  does 
not  concern  the  negro,  and  upon  which  we  are 
not  yet  so  much  and  so  deeply  interested  but 
that  we  can  actually  see  what  the  result  would 
be.  Now,  look  at  the  proposition :  he  imposes 
as  a  fundamental  article  of  the  constitution  of 
Nebraska  forever  that  they  shall  admit  every 
Indian  in  that  Territory  to  the  exercise  of  the 
right  of  franchise,  for  it  covers  the  Indian  just 
as  much  as  it  does  the  negro ;  it  covers  all  per- 
sons ;  it  forbids  the  denial  of  the  right  of  suf- 
frage to  any  person  on  account  of  race  or  color. 

"  Mr.  President,  that  is  all  I  desire  to  say  as 
to  the  present  pending  amendment  of  the  Sena- 
tor from  Missouri.  I  desire  to  say  a  single 
word  in  relation  to  the  bill  itself.  I  gave  notice 
of  an  intention  to  introduce  an  amendment 
which  has  no  effect  upon  the  constitution,  but 
is  to  have  effect  simply  upon  the  question  of  the 
admission  of  the  State  into  the  Union,  to  wit, 
that  the  constitution  shall  first  be  submitted  to 
the  people  of  the  Territory  of  Nebraska,  and  if 
they  vote  in  favor  of  its  admission  and  in  favor 
of  the  constitution,  then,  without  any  further 
proceeding  on  the  part  of  Congress,  by  procla- 
mation of  the  President,  they  may  be  declared 
admitted  into  the  Union  as  one  of  the  States. 
A  similar  provision  was  adopted  in  the  case  of 
Wisconsin.  In  one  of  the  acts  passed  by  Con- 
gress for  the  admission  of  Wisconsin  it  was  pro- 
vided that  the  constitution  should  be  submitted 
to  the  people,  and  if  ratified  by  them,  then, 
upon  the  proclamation  of  the  President,  the 
State  should  be  admitted  without  further  action 
by  Congress." 

Mr.  Howard,  of  Michigan,  said:  "Now,  sir, 
is  this  State  constitution  presented  to  us  by  the 
people  of  Nebraska  in  accordance  with  the  De- 
claration of  Independence  ?  My  honorable  friend 


from  Massachusetts  and  my  honorable  friend 
from  Missouri  object  that  this  constitution  is  not 
in  accordance  with  the  principles  of  that  decla- 
ration. I  deem  it  hardly  worth  while  to  enter 
into  a  discussion  of  that  question,  but  I  will 
venture  to  say  a  few  words  upon  it. 

"  It  is  insisted  by  these  gentlemen  that  in 
order  to  bring  this  constitution  within  the  terms 
of  the  condition  here  prescribed,  and  to  make 
it  accord  with  the  principles  of  the  Declaration 
of  Independence,  it  ought  to  contain  a  provis- 
ion allowing  all  persons,  without  distinction  of 
color,  to  exercise  the  right  of  voting,  and  the 
honorable  Senator  from  Missouri  has  presented 
to  us  an  amendment  which  is  based  upon  that 
idea.  With  great  respect  for  the  opinions  of 
my  learned  friend  from  Massachusetts,  and  for 
those  of  my  friend  from  Missouri,  I  must  be  al- 
lowed to  take  issue  with  them.  I  assert  that 
there  is  nothing  in  the  Declaration  of  Independ- 
ence, or  in  the  principles  of  that  Declaration 
which,  when  properly  understood,  requires  any 
State  or  any  Territory  to  permit  all  persons 
without  distinction  of  color  to  vote.  There  is 
not  in  that  Declaration  one  word  upon  that 
subject,  nor  any  intimation  that  such  is  the  pro- 
per construction  of  any  of  its  provisions  or  any 
of  its  language.  It  is  said  that  the  Declaration 
declares  that  '  all  men  are  created  equal,'  and 
hence  it  is  sought  to  draw  the  inference  that  if 
one  man  of  a  white  complexion  is  permitted 
to  vote,  it  is  equally  the  right  of  the  colored 
man  to  do  the  same  thing,  because  he,  like  the 
white  man,  has  been  created  by  our  common 
Creator  and  is  the  equal  of  the  white  man  in  re- 
spect to  rights. 

"  I  deny  the  correctness  of  the  inference.  I 
deny  that  the  right  to  vote  is  one  of  those  rights 
referred  to  by  Mr.  Jefferson,  who  penned  the 
Declaration.  The  elective  franchise  is  a  privi- 
lege granted  by  the  community  to  such  of  its 
members  as  a  majority  shall  see  fit.  It  is  not 
one  of  the  rights  given  us  by  nature.  It  is  not 
the  same  as  the  right  to  breathe  the  air,  with- 
out which  we  must  instantly  perish.  It  is  not 
the  same  as  the  right  to  drink  the  water  that 
falls  from  the  sky,  or  that  runs  down  the  limpid 
stream,  without  which  we  should  also  perish. 
It  is  not  in  any  sense,  according  to  my  judg- 
ment, a  natural,  inalienable  right.  It  is  not  the 
right  of  liberty  even  ;  not  one  of  those  inalien- 
able rights  referred  to  in  the  Declaration,  con- 
ferred upon  all  men  in  virtue  of  their  creation, 
but  a  conventional  right,  to  be  granted  or  with- 
held as  society  may  deem  best ;  one  which  has 
always  been  treated  as  such  ;  one  which  can- 
not and  does  not  exist  without  law,  without  a 
law  founded  on  the  will  of  the  people  in  a  re- 
publican government;  that  is,  of  the  majority 
of  the  people ;  for  the  will  of  the  majority  of 
the  people  is  the  very  foundation,  the  essence 
of  republican  government. 

"  The  people  of  Nebraska  have  not  seen  fit  to 
incorporate  in  their  constitution  a  provision 
allowing  colored  persons  to  vote ;  and  I  do  not 
think,  for  the  reasons  I  have  given,  that  they 


CONGRESS,   UNITED  STATES. 


155 


have  in  this  respect  violated  this  condition  pre- 
scribed in  the  enabling  act.  They  have  done 
exactly  what  other  Territories  have  done  thus 
far.  There  is  no  case  in  which,  when  passing 
from  a  territorial  condition  into  that  of  a  State, 
the  people  of  a  Territory  have  incorporated  in 
their  constitution  a  provision  granting  to  col- 
ored people  or  Indians  the  right  to  vote.  So 
far  as  respects  oar  previous  history  and  our 
previous  legislation,  this  principle  is  a  com- 
plete anomaly,  and  I  for  one  do  not  feel  that 
we  ought  at  this  critical  moment,  when  public 
interests  of  the  greatest  magnitude  are  pressing 
upon  us,  to  delay  the  admission  of  these  two 
Territories  into  the  Union  as  States  on  account 
of  any  such  abstraction  as  here  stares  us  in 
the  face. 

"  These  Territories  have  fairly  and  substan- 
tially complied  with  all  the  conditions  imposed 
upon  them.  We  have  not  imposed  upon  them 
the  condition  which  is  now  insisted  upon.  We 
have  omitted  it ;  we  have  waived  it  by  the 
enabling  act  and  by  the  passage  of  the  bills 
during  the  last  session;  and  it  strikes  me  as 
being  a  departure  from  that  uberrima  fides 
which  should  govern  the  action  of  Congress  in 
its  relations  with  the  Territories  of  the  United 
States  and  their  people  now  to  insist  upon  this 
new  condition.  We  are  bound,  as  I  have  said, 
by  good  faith,  by  the  legislation  which  we  have 
passed,  upon  the  compliance  of  these  people 
with  the  terms  we  have  prescribed,  to  permit 
them  to  enter  the  Union. 

"  The  Senator  from  Missouri  has  resorted  to  a 
principle  in  his  amendment  which  to  my  mind 
is  rather  a  dangerous  one.  He  makes  the  ad- 
mission of  the  colored  man  to  the  elective  fran- 
chise a  fundamental  condition  to  the  admission 
of  the  Territory  of  Nebraska  as  a  State,  and 
irrevocable.  There  is  no  mistaking  the  lan- 
guage of  his  amendment.    It  says : 

That  this  act  shall  not  take  effect  except  upon  the 
fundamental  condition  that  within  the  State  of  Ne- 
braska there  shall  be  no  denial  of  the  elective  fran- 
chise or  of  any  other  right  to  any  person  by  reason 
of  race  or  color,  and  upon  the  further  condition  that 
this  fundamental  condition  shall  be  submitted  to  the 
voters  of  the  Territory  at  an  election  to  be  held  on 
the  1st  day  of next. 

"I  shall  not  deny  that  under  the  clause  of 
the  Constitution  which  authorizes  Congress  to 
admit  new  States,  it  is  competent  for  them  to 
prescribe  conditions  for  their  admission.  The 
power  is  given  to  us  in  the  broadest  terms. 
We  may  admit  upon  condition,  or  we  may  admit 
absolutely  without  condition.  I  can  entertain 
no  doubt  about  the  power  to  prescribe  condi- 
tions for  the  admission  of  a  new  State ;  but  it 
must  be  understood  at  the  same  time  that  the 
only  conditions  which  it  is  possible  in  the  nature 
of  things  for  Congress  to  prescribe  are  condi- 
tions precedent,  to  be  performed  not  after  the 
people  have  become  a  State  of  the  Union  but 
before  they  have  become  such.  They  are  mere 
obstacles  thrown  in  the  way  of  the  enjoyment 
of  the  full  and  complete  rights  of  the  State. 

"  The  thing  which  Congress  is  authorized  to 


do,  the  great  object  to  be  attained,  is  single 
and  indivisible,  and  that  is  the  admission  of 
the  State  into  the  Union.  It  cannot  escape 
the  attention  of  the  Senator  from  Missouri  or 
the  Senator  from  Massachusetts,  that  after  the 
compliance  of  the  people  of  a  Territory  with 
a  condition  precedent,  such  as  this  present 
amendment  is  in  legal  effect,  it  is  entirely 
competent  for  the  people  of  the  State,  after 
they  have  become  such,  to  annul  and  set  aside 
this  condition  or  rather  the  thing  Avhich  has 
been  accomplished  by  the  performance  of  the 
condition  precedent.  In  other  words,  no  one 
will  deny  that  after  the  Territory  has  come 
into  the  Union  and  been  vested  with  all  the 
powers,  privileges,  and  franchises  belonging  to 
a  State  of  the  Union  under  the  Constitution,  it 
is  entirely  competent  for  the  people  of  that 
State  to  undo  what  they  did  as  the  people  of 
the  Territory ;  and  in  the  present  instance,  if 
they  saw  fit  to  do  so — I.have  no  apprehension 
that  they  would — it  would  be  perfectly  compe- 
tent, I  say,  for  them  to  call  together  a  conven- 
tion and  declare  that  none  but  white  persons 
shall  be  allowed  to  exercise  the  elective  fran- 
chise. The  people  of  Nebraska  in  twenty- 
four  hours  after  they  shall  have  been  admitted 
under  this  constitution,  with  this  amendment 
attached  to  it,  might  assemble  in  convention 
and  repeal  that  clause  of  their  constitution 
which  gave  to  the  colored  man  the  right  to 
vote.  Can  anybody  doubt  it?  The  right  to 
regulate  the  franchise  is  a  political  right  which 
has  ever  belonged  to  the  States  as  corporations. 
It  is  indubitably  one  of  the  reserved  rights  of 
the  States,  and  thus  far  Congress  has  not  at- 
tempted to  interfere  with  it.  Every  State, . 
from  the  old  thirteen  inclusive  down  to  the 
last  new  State  admitted  into  the  Union,  has 
ever  exercised  this  right,  and  there  are  now 
not  less  than  ten  free  States  of  this  Union 
whose  constitutions  or  laws  exclude  the  colored 
man  from  the  exercise  of  the  precious  privi- 
lege. I  refer  to  this  fact,  not  in  justification 
of  the  exclusion  of  colored  men  from  this  great 
right,  but  as  a  fact  showing  what  has  been  up 
to  this  moment,  undoubtedly  and  indisputably, 
one  of  the  reserved  rights  of  the  States." 

Mr.  Johnson,  of  Maryland,  said:  "My  friend 
from  Michigan — I  think  he  is  right — tells  the 
honorable  member  who  offered  this  ameudment 
and  tells  the  Senate  that  practically  it  is  of  no  im- 
portance. It  professes  to  be  a  condition  vipon 
which  the  State  of  Nebraska  will  be  permitted 
to  come  into  the  Union;  but  when  she  does 
come  into  the  Union,  if  she  comes  at  all,  she 
can  disregard  the  condition.  As  the  condition 
relates  to  the  franchise,  he  says,  and  says  prop- 
erly, that  the  moment  the  State  is  in  she  may 
get  clear  of  the  condition  by  the  exercise  of 
Avhat  he  says  is  her  admitted  power  of  regulat- 
ing the  franchise  for  herself.  Who  concurs 
with  him  ?  All  of  his  party  ?  We  know  they 
do  not.  The  mover  of  the  proposition  insists 
that  it  is  not  only  to  be  made  a  condition  pre- 
cedent to  the  admission  of  Nebraska  into  the 


156 


CONGRESS,   UNITED  STATES. 


Union,  but  a  condition  to  follow  the  State,  at 
all  times  thereafter  to  be  inviolate,  and  out  of 
the  power  of  the  State  to  escape  from. 

"  I  agree  with  the  honorable  member  from 
Michigan  that  that  cannot  be  so,  first,  because, 
as  I  have  stated,  the  Union  is  a  Union  of  equal 
States;  secondly,  because,  as  will  be  seen  by 
those  who  consult  the  proceedings  of  the  con- 
vention, and  consult  those  masterly  essays  which 
were  written  by  Madison  and  Jay  and  Hamil- 
ton, recommending  the  Constitution  to  the 
adoption  of  the  American  people,  it  was  as- 
sumed to  be  true  (and  without  that  assump- 
tion the  Constitution  never  could  have  been 
adopted)  that  the  subject  of  franchise  was  to 
remain  with  the  States  just  as  it  remained  be- 
fore the  Constitution  was  adopted,  they  then 
living  under  the  Articles  of  Confederation.  Is 
it  to  be  supposed  now — this  amendment  not 
being  proposed  as  a  constitutional  amendment 
and  to  operate  upon  all  the  States  of  the  Union, 
but  proposed  only  as  applicable  to  the  particu- 
lar State  which  asks  to  be  received  into  the 
Union — is  it  to  be  supposed  for  a  moment  that 
when  that  State  escapes  from  her  infancy, 
ripens  into  maturity,  contains  a  population  not 
of  forty-five  or  fifty  thousand  but  of  millions, 
she  will  consent  to  live  under  the  domination 
of  a  badge  to  which  even  the  State  of  Dela- 
ware or  the  State  of  Ehode  Island  is  not  sub- 
jected? 

"  Suppose  she  refuses  it,  she  calls  a  conven- 
tion and  they  regulate  by  their  constitution  the 
franchise  without  regard  to  this  limitation; 
they  admit  some  to  its  exercise  and  exclude 
others;  they  admit  the  white  and  exclude  the 
black ;  they  require  a  property  qualification  or 
fail  to  require  it;  they  adopt  a  constitution 
according  to  the  opinion  which  they  may  en- 
tertain upon  these  particular  points.  The  State 
is  organized,  the  Governor  elected,  the  mem- 
bers are  here  representing  the  State  as  she  was 
originally  created ;  and  are  you  going  to  get  rid 
of  them,  and  how?  Is  there  any  legal  process 
known  to  the  law  by  which  it  can  be  accom- 
plished, and  is  there  any  power  which  by  force 
of  arms  or  in  any  other  way  this  body,  or  the 
President  of  the  United  States,  or  all  Congress, 
could  attain  that  end — expel  from  their  seats  in 
this  body  two  Senators  elected  by  Nebraska  and 
whose  terms  had  not  expired,  because  after  their 
admission  that  State  adopted  a  constitution  dis- 
regarding the  condition  which  you  had  affixed 
to  her  admission  ?  I  say  no,  you  would  be  help- 
less, helpless  in  point  of  law;  and  the  public 
judgment  would  hold  that  you  ought  to  be 
helpless,  that  you  had  no  such  power  because 
the  exertion  of  the  power  would  put  an  end  to 
the  equality  of  the  States ;  that  you  had  no 
power  to  impose  a  condition  on  Nebraska  that 
was  not  common  to  all  States  in  the  Union,  and 
as  you  had  no  power  to  change  the  constitu- 
tions of  the  other  States  so  as  to  take  from  them 
the  rights  which  belonged  to  them,  because  you 
cannot  change  by  legislation  the  constitutions 
of  those  States,  you  had  no  power  to  make  this 


particular  constitution  an  exception  to  the  gen- 
eral rule. 

"  Mr.  President,  the  honorable  member,  the 
author  of  this  amendment,  is  not  to  be  told  that 
the  authority  of  Congress  to  affix  conditions  to 
the  admission  of  a  State  is  not  now  for  the  first 
time  called  into  question.  It  presented  itself 
in  the  case  of  Missouri,  and  the  agitation  to 
which  it  led  threatened  at  that  moment  almost 
the  disruption  of  the  Union.  It  was  avoided 
by  a  compromise  which  at  the  time  and  almost 
ever  since  that  time  has  been  attributed  to  Mr. 
Clay.  He  never  claimed  it  for  himself,  and  he 
was  not  the  author  of  it.  It  was  avoided  by 
establishing  a  line  on  one  side  of  which  slavery 
was  expressly  prohibited,  leaving  it  to  the  peo- 
ple of  the  Territories  on  the  other  side  to  es- 
tablish it  or  not  as  they  thought  proper.  The 
condition  there  proposed  to  be  inserted  was  that 
slavery  should  not  exist  in  the  State  of  Mis- 
souri. 

''The  affirmative  of  the  question  as  to  the 
power  to  impose  such  a  condition  was  argued 
with  very  great  ability  in  the  House  of  Repre- 
sentatives by  Mr.  Sergeant,  a  Representative 
from  Pennsylvania,  and  others,  and  by  Mr. 
King,  then  a  distinguished  member  of  this 
body,  from  the  State  of  New  York,  and  whose 
whole  career  served  to  add  to  the  reputation 
of  his  country  both  at  home  and  abroad.  But 
in  all  the  debates  that  have  since  occurred  it 
has  been  received  as  a  political  maxim  grow- 
ing out  of  the -very  nature  of  our  institutions, 
that  these  States  must  be  in  all  respects  equal. 
And  in  that  debate — I  speak  what  I  think  I 
recollect  distinctly — it  was  not  pretended  that 
Congress  possessed  any  authority  to  impose 
any  other  condition  than  that  which  had  its 
seat  in  a  high  moral  and  religious  principle, 
because  in  their  judgment  slavery  itself  was  a 
crime,  and  it  could  not  be  that  the  Congress 
of  the  United  States  would  be  forced  to  admit 
into  the  Union  a  State  and  give  it,  or  without 
guarding  against  it,  the  power  to  perpetuate  a 
crime — a  crime  in  the  eye  of  humanity,  a  crime 
in  that  Higher  Eye,  a  crime  in  the  judgment  of 
One  above  who  sways  the  harmonious  mysteries 
of  the  world.  But  so  far  as  related  to  any  mere 
political  condition,  looking  to  mere  measures 
of  policy  alone,  looking  above  all  others  to  the 
question  of  frauchise,  there  was  not  a  man  who 
engaged  in  the  debate  in  favor  of  affixing  to 
the  admission  of  that  State  into  the  Union  the 
condition  that  slavery  should  not  exist,  who 
pretended  to  maintain  the  right  of  affixing  any 
mere  political  condition  which  would  place  the 
State  to  be  admitted  in  a  condition  of  inequality 
with  regard  to  her  sisters. 

"  Now,  let  me  test  the  opposite  doctrine  for 
a  moment  and  see  to  what  it  will  lead.  As  I 
have  stated,  and  in  that  I  am  sure  I  cannot  be 
contradicted,  the  States  before  the  Constitu- 
tion was  adopted  were  all  equal;  I  mean  in 
political  rights.  When  the  Constitution  was 
adopted  that  equality  was  preserved,  and  all 
their  powers  remained  just  as  they  were  before, 


CONGRESS,   UNITED  STATES. 


157 


and  equal  with  reference  to  each  other  as  they 
were  before,  except  so  far  as  they  had  been 
delegated  to  the  Government  of  the  United 
States  expressly  or  hy  fair  implication.  They 
have  a  great  many  rights,  important  rights  to 
them  as  people  and  as  States.  No  taxes  or 
imposts  can  be  imposed  that  are  not  equal 
everywhere.  Every  citizen  of  every  State  has 
the  same  right  to  resort  to  the  judiciary  of  the 
United  States  as  any  citizen  of  any  other  State. 
The  citizens  of  every  State  have  the  same 
right  and  the  States  have  the  same  right  to  be 
heard  in  the  Electoral  College  upon  an  equal 
footing  with  the  other  States.  They  have  the 
same  right  to  he  represented  in  the  House  of 
Representatives ;  they  have  the  same  right  to 
he  represented  in  this  chamher  ;  and  upon  the 
contingency  of  there  heing  no  popxilar  election 
of  a  President  and  the  matter  is  referred,  as  the 
Constitution  provides,  to  the  House  of  Repre- 
sentatives to  determine,  in  such  a  contingency 
each  State  votes,  and  votes  equally  with  all  other 
States.  Now,  which  of  these  rights  can  you 
take  away?  Can  you  take  away  the  right  of 
heing  heard  in  the  Electoral  College  ?  Nobody 
will  pretend  that  that  can  be  done  by  making  it 
a  condition  of  the  admission  of  a  State  into  the 
Union.  Can  you  provide  that  they  shall  not 
he  entitled  to  the  benefit  of  the  equality  which 
the  Constitution  says  shall  be  preserved  in  the 
exercise  of  the  taxing  power?  Nobody  will 
pretend  that.  Can  you  take  from  them  the 
right  to  go  into  the  courts  of  the  United  States, 
to  be  represented  in  the  House  of  Representa- 
tives, to  be  heard,  if  the  contingency  happens 
which  renders  it  necessary,  in  the  House  of 
Representatives  in  determining  who  shall  be 
the  President  of  the  United  States,  there  heing 
a  failure  to  decide  that  question  by  the  popular 
vote?" 

Mr.  Brown :  "  We  can  take  away  from  them 
the  right  to  do  wrong." 

Mr.  Johnson:  "What  is  the  right  to  do 
wrong?  Let  me  tell  the  honorable  member  it 
is  wrong,  in  one  sense,  for  the  State  of  Rhode 
Island  to  have  two  Senators  here,  and  for  the 
State  of  New  York  to  have  hut  two.  Why  is 
it  not  wrong?  Is  it  right  in  the  abstract,  not 
in  the  particular?  If  the  honorahle  member 
cannot  say  that  it  is  right,  then  he  admits  that 
it  is  wrong?  What  is  the  wrong?  The  wrong 
here  is  said  to  be  the  exclusion  from  the  fran- 
chise of  certain  of  her  citizens.  Is  it  wrong  to 
exclude  the  female,  who  is  not  included  in  this 
amendment  ?  Is  it  wrong  to  exclude  because  of 
age  or  because  the  parties  have  reached  a  cer- 
tain age  ?  That  is  not  pretended  by  this  amend- 
ment. Is  it  wrong  to  enforce  a  property  quali- 
fication ?  That  is  not  pretended  by  this  amend- 
ment. Is  it  wrong  to  require  any  specific  resi- 
dence for  the  voter  or  for  the  party  to  be  voted 
for?  That  is  not  included  in  this  amendment. 
And  yet  in  each  of  such  provisions  the  man 
who  is  under  twenty-one  may,  in  one  sense,  be 
said  to  suffer  a  wrong  because  he  is  denied  a 
right;  the  woman  under  or  over  twenty-one 


may  be  said  to  suffer  a  wrong ;  and  the  honor- 
able member  from  Missouri  is  evidently  of  that 
opinion,  and  he  ought  to  include  them  in  this 
amendment;  because,  if  I  recollect  aright,  the 
other  day  he  voted  to  admit  the  females  to 
the  right  of  suffrage  upon  the  ground  that  that 
was  right.  If  it  was  right  to  admit  them  to  ex- 
ercise the  suffrage  here  in  the  District  of  Co- 
lumbia, it  is  right  to  admit  them  to  exercise  the 
suffrage  in  the  contemplated  State  of  Nebraska ; 
and  being  right,  the  failure  to  give  it,  if  the  hon- 
orable member  has  the  authority  to  give  it — 
and  he  says  he  has — is  a  wrong;  and  yet  he 
does  not  propose  to  redress  that  wrong.  Upon 
that  point,  then,  I  conclude  with  saying  that 
in  my  judgment  there  is  nothing  in  the  power 
which  we  have  to  admit  new  States  which  justi- 
fies our  incorporating  into  the  constitutions 
which  they  present  any  such  condition  as  is 
contained  in  the  amendment  offered  by  my 
friend  from  Missouri. 

"  I  now  proceed,  Mr.  President,  with  the  in- 
dulgence of  the  Senate  and  yourself,  to  say  a 
word  upon  the  other  ground  on  which  I  under- 
stand the  power  to  adopt  an  amendment  of 
this  description  is  placed,  upon  that  part  of  the 
Constitution  of  the  United  States  which  has 
been  termed  very  correctly  the  guarantee  section 
or  the  guarantee  clause.  If  it  can  be  maintained 
under  that  clause,  it  can  only  be  because  a  con- 
stitution which  denies  to  any  of  the  citizens  the 
right  to  vote  is  not  republican.  That  would 
lead  to  very  perilous  consequences.  What 
State  is  there  in  the  Union  that  admits  every- 
body to  vote  who  has  the  age  and  the  residence 
which  their  laws  require,  even  supposing  they 
have  a  right  to  prescribe  age  and  residence  ? 
Not  one,  as  far  as  I  am  advised.  Which  of  the 
States  represented  in  the  Convention  of  1787, 
and  which  afterward  adopted  through  their 
people  the  Constitution  framed  by  that  con- 
vention, admitted  all  to  vote  who  had  the  pre- 
scribed age  and  residence?  Not  one.  Most 
of  them  required  a  property  qualification,  more 
odious  than  any  thing  else,  as  the  people  after- 
ward were  taught  to  believe  ;  whether  correctly 
or  not,  I  do  not  stop  to  inquire.  Were  they, 
and  are  those  States  where  it  does  now  exist, 
republican  States  ?  Is  the  want  of  the  universal 
right  of  voting  a  want  which  makes  the  consti- 
tution of  the  State  where  it  exists  other  than 
republican  ?  Or,  to  use  the  language  of  the 
clause,  does  it  cease  to  be  of  a  republican  form  ? 
If  it  is  not  of  a  republican  form  nowT,  it  was  not 
then. 

"  There  must  be  some  mode  by  which  you  are 
to  ascertain  whether  any  government  is  repub- 
lican in  point  of  form  for  this  very  obvious  con 
sideration :  the  United  States  are  to  guarantee 
each  State  a  republican  form  of  government. 
My  friend  from  Massachusetts  says,  and  my 
friend  who  offers  this  amendment  says,  that 
to  exclude  the  black  man  from  voting  shows 
that  the  government  is  not  republican  in  point 
of  form.  Why  ?  Was  he  not  excluded  when 
the  Constitution  was  adopted  in  every  Stato  in 


158 


CONGRESS,   UNITED  STATES 


the  Union,  or  almost  every  State  in  the  Union? 
Yes.  Did  not  the  States  that  adopted  it  do  it 
under  the  impression  that  they  were  States 
republican  in  point  of  form  ?  Did  not  the  Con- 
vention that  inserted  in  the  Constitution  this 
guarantee  go  upon  the  assumption  that  the 
States  were  republican  in  point  of  form  ?  Why, 
certainly,  unless  they  intended  to  break  up  all 
the  States.  That  we  know  they  did  not  intend ; 
and  not  intending  that,  can  it  be  supposed  that 
they  designed  by  this  clause  to  place  it  in  the 
hands  of  Congress  to  decide  from  time  to  time, 
as  passions  might  be  excited,  party  spirit  pre- 
vailed, the  exigencies  of  party  success  demanded, 
to  interfere  with  the  State  governments  by 
bringing  into  the  enjoyment  of  the  elective  fran- 
chise those  whom  the  States  had  excluded? 
Not  only  that,  if  the  proposition  is  true  it  goes 
a  step  further  than  that ;  if  possible,  infinitely 
further.  Does  it  give  to  the  United  States  the 
authority  to  interfere  with  any  of  the  existing 
rights  belonging  to  the  States  at  the  time  they 
adopted  the  Constitution  ?  If  it  did,  then  every 
thing  was  thrown  afloat ;  the  United  States  then, 
by  its  Congress,  is  to  become  a  great  conven- 
tion, not  only  to  deliberate  for  the  interests  and 
safety  of  the  people  of  the  United  States,  but 
for  what  they  may  believe  from  time  to  time 
is  to  be  the  interest  and  the  safety  of  the  people 
of  each  State  in  the  management  of  its  own 
domestic  concerns. 

"  There  is  a  rule,  and  it  is  the  only  rule,  as  I 
think,  consistent  with  what  must  have  been 
the  intention  of  the  Convention  and  of  the 
people,  and  that  is  this :  that  every  government 
is  republican  in  point  of  form  which  corre- 
sponds with  the  governments  in  existence  when 
the  Constitution  was  adopted.  All  rights  se- 
cured by  positive  constitutional  provisions,  all 
powers  prohibited  by  positive  constitutional 
prohibition,  that  were  secured  or  prohibited  in 
the  several  State  constitutions  of  the  States 
whose  representatives  framed  the  Constitution 
and  whose  people  adopted  the  Constitution, 
are  perfectly  consistent  with  our  idea  and  the 
people's  idea  of  what  constitutes  a  republican 
form  of  government.  There  is  no  other  rule 
by  which  you  can  construe  the  clause  that  will 
not  place  every  State  in  the  power  of  the  Unit- 
ed States,  exercising  that  power  through  the 
Congress  of  the  United  States,  which  from  time 
to  time  that  body  may  think  actually  or  profess- 
edly will  conduce  to  the  interest  of  the  people 
of  each  State,  and  give  them  what  they  consider 
to  be  a  government  republican  in  point  of  form." 

Mr.  Wilson,  of  Massachusetts,  said:  "A  bill 
has  passed  the.  House  of  Representatives  by  an 
immense  majority  and  is  now  pending  before 
the  Senate,  to  give  suffrage  without  distinction 
of  color  in  the  Territories  of  the  United  States. 
We  must  and  should  act  upon  that  bill.  I  shall 
vote  for  it  with  all  my  heart.  The  admission 
of  this  State  at  this  time  without  imposing  this 
condition  upon  her  and  then  the  passage  of  that 
bill  would  put  us  in  a  false  position  before  the 
country.     The  passage  of  that  territorial  bill 


will  confer  suffrage  upon  the  colored  men  of 
Nebraska;  the  unconditional  admission  of  that 
new  State  will  for  a  time  take  suffrage  from 
them.  No  loyal  man  in  possession  of  suffrage 
shall  ever  say  to  me,  '  You,  sir,  robbed  me  of 
my  rights.' 

"  I  have  come  to  the  conclusion,  sir,  that  be- 
fore the  4th  of  March  the  constitutional  amend- 
ment will  have  been  adopted  by  the  country ; 
but  whether  it  be  adopted  or  not,  there  is  one 
thing  very  clear  to  my  mind  as  a  duty  that  we 
cannot  shun — in  my  opinion  we  are  neglecting 
it  now — and  that  is,  to  take  the  governments  of 
these  rebel  States  out  of  the  hands  of  the 
rebels.  They  have  no  business  with  the  gov- 
ernments of  those  States.  It  is  a  betrayal  of 
the  cause  of  the  country  to  put  the  governments 
of  those  States  into  their  hands,  or  to  continue 
the  governments  of  those  States  in  their  hands 
Whether  we  call  them  States  or  Territories,  one 
thing  is  clear :  the  loyal  people,  black  and  white, 
of  those  States  should  be  protected  in  life,  lib- 
erty, and  property,  and  we  are  bound  to  protect 
them.  The  disloyal  men  have  no  right  to  any 
share  or  part  in  the  governments  of  those  States 
and  should  at  once  be  dismissed  from  the  places 
they  have  usurped  through  the  weakness  or 
treachery  of  the  President.  Before  the  4th  of. 
March  we  must  take  the  governments  of  these 
rebel  States  out  of  the  hands  of  disloyal  men. 
I  am  anxious  for  the  passage  of  this  bill  with 
this  amendment,  that  this  question  may  be  sub- 
mitted to  the  Legislature,  that  the  Legislature 
may  agree  to  it,  and  that  her  Senators  may  be 
here  to  aid  in  the  good  work  before  us." 

Mr.  Eessenden,  of  Maine,  followed,  saying : 
"  I  understand  that  this  matter  of  admitting  a 
State  is  one  of  compact.  A  State  may  es- 
tablish a  government  if  it  pleases,  or  a  sort  of 
government  to  suit  itself;  it  may  call  a  conven- 
tion ;  it  may  institute  a  form  of  government  if  it 
likes  and  proceed  to  act  under  it;  and  if  the 
Congress  of  the  United  States  chooses  to  rec- 
ognize that  as  such  in  a  Territory,  or  in  a  State 
situated  as  these  rebellious  States  are,  they  have 
the  power  to  do  so.  But  suppose  they  do  not 
choose  to  do  it,  but  take  exception  to  the  form, 
does  the  body  assuming  to  act  as  a  Legislature 
remain  a  Legislature  so  far  as  we  are  concerned  ? 
Does  the  so-called  State  government  entitle  it- 
self to  be  the  government  of  the  State  so  far  as 
Congress  and  the  Government  of  the  United 
States  are  concerned  ?  Not  at  all,  until  we 
come  into  the  compact.  I  think  that  principle 
will  enable  us  to  answer  the  question  that  is 
put  by  the  Senator.  We  do  not  say  that  a 
State  government  is  all  right  if  it  answers  '  ay ' 
but  all  wrong  if  it  answers  'no.'  We  submit 
our  constitutional  amendment  in  the  regular 
form  ;  we  provide  that  it  shall  be  submitted  to 
the  Legislatures  of  the  States.  We  do  not  say 
what  States.  We  do  not  submit  it  ourselves, 
except  by  passing  a  vote  to  that  effect.  We 
authorize  the  Secretary  of  State  to  transmit  a 
copy  to  the  several  States  of  the  Union;  no 
more  than  that;  and  when  he  receives  the  an- 


CONGRESS,   UNITED  STATES. 


159 


swer  to  let  it  be  known.  That  is  all.  We  do 
not  undertake  to  say  that  either  this,  that,  or 
the  other  State  is  in  a  condition  to  act  so  as  that 
its  action  on  the  subject  shall  be  binding. 

"Now,  with  reference  to  myself  individually, 
I  do  not  know,  and  I  do  not  undertake  to  say, 
what  I  may  or  may  not  do  in  a  given  specific 
case.  But  when  we  vote  for  a  constitutional 
amendment  to  be  submitted  and  it  is  submitted 
by  the  Secretary  of  State  to  the  Legislatures 
now  in  existence,  do  we  admit  that  those  States 
are  regularly  constituted  and  that  we  have  got 
to  recognize  them  after  they  have  acted  ?  Not 
at  all.  My  own  understanding  is  that  I  have  a 
right  to  inquire,  and  it  is  my  duty  to  inquire, 
whether  this  constitutional  amendment  has  been 
legally  adopted  by  a  Legislature  of  a  State 
which  I  am  bound  to  recognize.  Ilave  I  not  a 
right  to  make  inquiry?  If  an  organization,  no 
matter  how  got  up,  with  or  without  the  con- 
sent of  the  people  or  a  majority  of  the  people 
of  a  State,  sets  itself  up  as  the  Legislature,  am 
I  precluded  from  inquiring  into  the  fact  whether 
that  is  the  Legislature  of  the  State  whose 
action  is  binding  on  the  question  submitted  ? 
That  is  a  question  which  I  have  a  right  to  ex- 
amine. I  am  not  prepared  to  say  in  the  very 
teeth  of  the  report  of  the  reconstruction  com- 
mittee, so  called,  that  these  States  are  so  con- 
stituted and  so  organized  that  their  action,  so 
far  as  the  United  States  Government  is  con- 
cerned, is  legal  and  binding  upon  any  one  sub- 
ject. I  have  not  admitted  that ;  I  do  not  ad- 
mit it  now. 

"  And  yet,  sir,  I  am  free  to  say  that  if  from 
the  conduct  of  a  government  assuming  to  be 
the  government  of  a  State,  from  the  constitu- 
tion that  they  submitted — and  here  let  me  say 
that  no  constitution  has  yet  been  submitted  to 
Congress  from  any  of  these  States — I  saw  that 
the  principles  of  that  constitution  were  such 
as  would  render  it  safe  and  proper  in  my  judg- 
ment to  say  that  it  was  the  constitution  of  a 
State,  and  that  the  State  should  come  into  Con- 
gress, I  might  then  come  into  that  compact  and 
say  that  such  a  State  was  to  be  admitted  into 
the  Union  or  to  be  recognized  as  one  of  the 
States  of  the  Union,  if  gentlemen  like  that  lan- 
guage better,  on  the  constitution  thus  submitted 
to  Congress  and  the  provisions  they  had  made. 
But  is  it  to  be  held  that  before  any  such  thing 
has  been  done,  when  the  old  constitutions  have 
been  overthrown,  with  every  thing,  to  use  the 
language  of  the  President,  prostrate  in  the  dust, 
nothing  new  done  under  the  authority  of  Con- 
gress, or  even  by  the  assent  of  any  one  of  these 
States,  I  am  to  take  it  for  granted  that  that  is 
the  constitution  of  a  State,  and  that  they  are 
States  in  the  Union  with  all  proper  connections 
with  the  Government  of  the  United  States  be- 
fore I  know  what  it  is  ?  I  take  it  for  granted 
that  that  is  not  obligatory  on  me  in  any  sense ; 
and  I  want  to  say  here  now  with  regard  to 
the  formation  of  these  States,  the  new  forma- 
tion of  these  States  if  you  please  to  call  it  so, 
because  we  all  understand  what  their  con- 


dition is,  I  conceive  that  I  have  a  right  to  in- 
quire what  the  terms  of  their  constitutions  are, 
to  see  whether  those  terms  are  satisfactory, 
whether  they  have  placed  themselves  in  a  con- 
dition to  be  admitted,  whether  they  were  in  a 
condition  to  adopt  tbe  constitutional  amend- 
ment which  we  have  submitted,  and  whether 
they  have  done  it ;  not  that  any  convocation 
of  people  called  together  by  a  satrap,  forming 
new  arrangements  to  suit  themselves,  which 
they  have  never  chosen  to  submit  to  Congress 
or  the  people  of  their  State,  of  which  we  know 
nothing  officially,  are  necessarily  a  Legislature 
and  a  government,  all  of  whose  acts  we  are 
pledged  to  take  as  the  acts  of  the  proper,  well- 
organized,  constitutional  government  of  States 
in  the  Union  and  having  repaired  all  their  broken 
connections  with  the  Union. 

"  I  admit  no  such  doctrine,  sir,  and  therefore 
I  say,  after  a  vote  has  been  taken,  if  any  should 
be  by  any  one  of  these  so-called  States,  adopt- 
ing the  constitutional  amendment,  it  may  be  a 
question  preliminary  with  me  :  has  the  consti- 
tutional amendment  been  adopted  by  a  legally 
organized  constitutional  government  of  a  State, 
which  I  am  bound  to  recognize  ?  And,  sir,  I 
do  not  preclude  myself  from  a  right  to  look  in- 
to the  terms  of  the  constitutions  they  submit  to 
Congress.  I  rose  simply  to  enter  this  caveat, 
and  I  think  if  gentlemen  will  read  the  report  of 
the  reconstruction  committee  they  will  find 
nothing  particularly  inconsistent  with  what  I 
have  said  in  relation  to  that  matter.  Upon  all 
these  questions,  separate  or  otherwise,  as  they 
come  up,  I  am  ready  to  act  when  they  come ; 
but  no  general  rule  can  be  established  which 
will  be  binding  upon  me  with  reference  to  ques- 
tions of  this  description :  each  one  is  to  stand 
upon  its  own  particular  merits  or  demerits,  as 
the  case  may  be." 

Mr.  Hendricks,  of  Indiana,  said:  "But  what 
is  proposed  here  ?  It  is  proposed  by  the  Sen- 
ator from  Missouri  to  change  the  constitution 
of  Nebraska.  Now,  does  Nebraska  come  here 
as  a  State  with  a  constitution  ?  If  a  constitu- 
tion, then  how  was  that  constitution  adopted? 
No  Senator  has  claimed  that  the  constitution  of 
Nebraska  was  adopted  merely  by  the  act  of  the 
Legislature.  It  has  greater  force  altogether 
than  a  mere  legislative  act.  It  is  claimed  to  be 
a  fundamental  law  deriving  its  validity  and  its 
force  and  power  from  the  will  and  act  of  the 
people.  A  constitutional  convention,  it  is  un- 
derstood, may  adopt  a  constitution  without 
submitting  it  to  the  people,  because  the  dele- 
gates are  elected  for  that  purpose.  The  act  of 
the  delegates  in  constitutional  conventions  is 
the  act  of  the  people,  and  they  may  make  a 
law  above  an  enactment  by  a  Legislature,  a 
law  that  shall  govern  a  Legislature. 

"Then  it  was  the  act  of  the  people  in  voting 
upon  this  constitution  that  gave  it  the  force  of 
a  constitution.  Now,  how  can  that  constitution 
that  is  adopted  be  changed?  Can  Congress 
do  it  ?  The  Senator  from  Ohio,  who  has  charge 
of  this  bill,  has  argued  most  emphatically  that 


160 


CONGRESS,   UNITED  STATES. 


Congress  cannot.  Congress  cannot  change  the 
constitution  of  a  State  proposing  admission  into 
the  Union.  Then  this  act  of  Congress  proposed 
by  the  Senator  from  Missouri  "will  not  change 
the  constitution  of  Nebraska.  Then,  how  is  it 
to  be  changed?  By  submitting  this  act  of  Con- 
gress to  the  Legislature  of  Nebraska,  and  then 
saying  that  the  Legislature  of  Nebraska,  acting 
'•with  Congress,  may  change  the  constitution; 
in  other  words,  Congress  and  the  Legislature 
of  a  State  may  make  a  bargain  .by  which  the 
constitution  of  that  State  may  be  changed. 

"I  presume  that  this  constitution  has  some 
provision  in  regard  to  its  own  amendment  and 
how  it  shall  be  amended,  and  I  suppose  that 
that  is  by  some  formal  proceeding  which  shall 
secure  the  judgment  and  wish  of  the  people  on 
the  subject;  but  we  propose  to  change  the  con- 
stitution upon  a  subject  over  which  the  State 
has  exclusive  control.  Upon  the  subject  of 
franchise  we  propose  to  change  that  consti- 
tution, and  in  effect  to  strike  out  the  word 
'  white,'  and  to  allow  white  and  black  to  vote, 
not  by  the  voice  of  the  people,  not  in  any  form 
of  proceeding  which  has  ever  been  recognized 
as  changing  a  constitution,  but  by  a  bargain 
between  Congress  and  the  Legislature  of  the 
State.  I  submit  to  Senators  whether  that  can 
be  done.  Can  we  now  propose  to  the  Legis- 
lature of  Nebraska  to  change  this  constitution, 
which  was  adopted  by  the  people;  and  if  the 
Legislature  of  Nebraska  agrees  to  it,  will  that 
make  a  constitution  for  Nebraska?  If  we  can 
make  one  provision  of  a  constitution,  can  we 
not  make  an  entire  constitution  in  that  way ; 
and  is  it  possible  that  Congress  can  submit  to 
a  territorial  Legislature  a  proposed  constitu- 
tion, and  that  being  accepted  by  the  territorial 
Legislature,  it  shall  become  a  government  for 
the  people  and  bind  all  future  legislation  ?  I 
do  not  understand  the  most  liberal  to  have  ever 
gone  so  far.  This,  sir,  is  all  I  desire  to  say  on 
this  point." 

Mr.  Sumner,  of  Massachusetts,  followed,  say- 
ing: "Mr.  President,  every  step  we  have  taken 
in  this  discussion  shows  its  importance,  its 
magnitude.  It  is  important  as  a  precedent; 
but  I  submit  that  it  becomes  of  transcendent 
importance  when  we  consider  its  bearing  upon 
our  duties  to  the  rebel  States.  It  is  on  that 
account  that  I  do  not  sympathize  with  my 
friend  before  me  (Mr.  "Wade)  when  he  seeks  to 
press  this  to  so  swift  a  conclusion.  There  are 
Senators  here  who  are  now  anxious  to  speak 
upon  it.  There  is  the  Senator  from  Vermont 
(Mr.  Edmunds),  who  never  speaks  without  en- 
gaging the  attention  of  the  Senate,  and  saying 
what  we  are  all  glad  to  listen  to.  There  are 
other  Senators  here  who,  unless  I  have  been 
misinformed,  are  anxious  to  be  heard  upon  this 
great  question ;  and  yet  the  Senator  from 
Ohio  insists  that  we  shall  stay  here  to  vote 
while  those  Senators  are  practically  silenced. 
He  knows  very  well  that  at  this  late  hour  they 
will  not  undertake  to  speak.  "When,  therefore, 
he  presses  his  vote,  it  is  to  press  them  to  be 


silent.  Now,  sir,  I  cannot  sympathize  with  that. 
I  think  that  the  time  has  come  for  the  adjourn- 
ment to-day.  Let  us  go  home  and  consider  the 
new  form  which  this  proposition  assumes, 
consider  the  criticism  which  is  made  by  the 
Senator  from  Indiana  (Mr.  Hendricks).  That, 
certainly,  is  entitled  to  much  weight.  I  do  not 
say,  however,  that  it  is  entirely  correct;  but 
I  do  say  that  before  we  embark  in  favor  of  this 
proposition,  and  commit  the  fortunes  of  the 
Republic  to  it,  we  ought  to  consider  its  char- 
acter. "We  ought  to  consider  whether,  in  all 
respects,  it  is  sea-worthy,  whether  it  can  carry 
us  safely  over  the  great  sea  which  we  are  to 
traverse.  Let  us,  therefore,  consider  it  care- 
fully, and  let  Senators  who  desire  to  speak 
upon  it  be  heard.  Do  not  let  them  be  silenced 
by  what  I  would  almost  call  a  snap  judgment. 
This  question,  sir,  has  not  been  considered  in 
this  chamber  according  to  its  dignity.  It  has 
not  been  debated  enough.  Senators  do  not 
yet  see  its  importance,  its  grandeur,  and  how 
essential  its  right  settlement  is  to  the  peace, 
security,  and  welfare  of  this  Republic.  If  you 
go  wrong  on  this  question,  sir,  you  do  more 
than  you  can  do  in  any  other  way  to  shut  the 
gates  of  peace  on  this  Republic.  I  say,  there- 
fore, for  the  sake  of  the  Republic,  and  that  we 
may  bring  about  a  settlement  of  the  great  ques- 
tion before  us,  let  us  carefully  now  consider  the 
form  which  the  proposition  shall  assume  on 
which  we  are  to  vote.  In  that  view,  sir,  I 
move  that  the  Senate  do  now  adjourn." 

The  yeas  and  nays  were  ordered;  and  being 
taken,  resulted — yeas  19,  nays  19;   as  follows: 

Yeas — Messrs.  Brown,  Buckalew,  Cragin,  Davis, 
Dixon,  Doolittle,  Edmunds,  Harris,  Henderson, 
Hendricks,  Morgan,  Norton,  Patterson,  Poland, 
Pomeroy,  Sprague,  Sumner,  Van  Winkle,  and  Wil- 
ley— 19. 

JSTats — Messrs.  Cattell,  Chandler,  Creswell,  Fogg, 
Foster,  Frelinghuysen,  Howard,  Howe,  Kirkwood, 
Lane,  Morrill,  Ramsey,  Eoss,  Stewart,  Trumbull, 
Wade,  Williams,  and  1'ates — 19. 

Absent — Messrs.  Anthony,  Conness,  Cowan,  Fes- 
senden,  Fowler,  Grimes,  Guthrie,  Johnson,  McDou- 
gall,  Nesmith,  Nye,  Riddle,  Saulsbury,  and  Sher- 
man— 14. 

So  the  Senate  refused  to  adjourn. 

Mr.  Wade,  of  Ohio,  said :  "  The  Senator  from 
Massachusetts  believes  it  is  one  of  the  most  im- 
portant questions  that  ever  came  before  Con- 
gress." 

Mr.  Sumner:  "I  do  not  doubt  it." 

Mr.  Wade :  "  Well,  I  cannot  be  made  to  see 
it.  Nebraska,  one  of  the  most  patriotic,  one 
of  the  most  orderly  of  communities,  with  num- 
bers sufficient,  with  a  good,  glorious  republican 
constitution  akin  to  all  the  rest  of  these  West- 
ern constitutions,  and  just  like  them  coming 
in  here,  I  do  not  think  will  make  a  revolution 
at  all,  nor  bind  anybody  as  to  the  course  he 
shall  see  fit  to  take  in  reconstructing  States  in 
rebellion.  Therefore,  I  do  not  see  any  reason  . 
why  we  should  not  vote  on  the  question  to- 
night. We  have  got  a  vast  deal  to  do  this 
session.     I  never  have  known  important  busi- 


CONGRESS,   UNITED  STATES. 


161 


ness  crowding  upon  Congress  as  it  is  now ;  and 
yet,  in  full  view  of  all  this,  gentlemen  would 
persist  in  adjourning  for  two  weeks,  and  now 
want  to  adjourn  to  deliver  arguments  here- 
after." 

Mr.  Sumner:  "  I  have  one  word  to  say  in  re- 
ply to  the  Senator  from  Ohio.  He  did  not  see 
the  importance  of  this  question.  He  says  it  is 
the  question  of  every  day,  a  commonplace  ques- 
tion. There  is  the  precise  difference  between 
the  Senator  from  Ohio  and  other  Senators  on 
this  floor.  There  have  been  occasions  when  the 
Senator  has  seen  the  importance  of  a  question 
of  human  rights.  In  an  unhappy  condition 
now,  he  does  not  see  that  importance." 

Mr.  "Wade  :  "A  fundamental  condition." 

Mr.  Sumner:  "A  condition  of  mind.  The 
Senator  has  not  forgotten  a  contest  in  this 
chamber  in  which  he  took  part  with  myself  to 
defeat  a  proposition  not  so  objectionable,  per- 
haps, as  that  which  he  is  now  favoring,  to  pre- 
cipitate Louisiana  back  into  this  chamber.  The 
Senator  remembers  it  well.  He  knows  that 
that  contest  began  at  an  earlier  hour  in  the 
afternoon  than  this,  and  that  it  was  only  tow- 
ard midnight  when  there  was  an  adjournment, 
and  nothing  was  gained.  The  Senator  from 
Illinois  (Mr.  Trumbull)  tried  to  put  that  ques- 
tion through  the  Senate ;  but  even  he,  with  all 
his  abilities,  and  the  just  influence  that  be- 
longed to  his  position,  could  not  do  it.  The 
Senator  from  Ohio  will  not  be  instructed  by 
that  example.  He  now  proposes  a  kindred 
proposition.  He  seeks  to  introduce  into  the 
Union  a  State  which  defies  the  first  principle 
of  human  rights.  The  Senator  from  Ohio  be- 
comes the  champion  of  that  community.  He 
who  has  so  often  raised  his  voice  here  for  hu- 
man rights  now  treats  the  question  as  trivial. 
He  says  it  is  a  technicality  only. 

"  Sir,  can  a  question  of  human  rights  be  a 
technicality?  Can  a  constitution  which  under- 
takes to  disfranchise  a  whole  race  be  treated 
in  that  respect  as  only  a  technicality?  And 
yet  that  is  the  position  of  the  Senator  from 
Ohio.  "Why,  sir,  the  other  day  he  did  openly 
arraign  the  constitution  of  Louisiana  and  the 
effort  of  our  excellent  President,  Mr.  Lincoln, 
who  sought  to  press  it  upon  us.  Now,  forget- 
ful of  that,  he  tries  to  do  to-night  what  the 
Senator  from  Illinois  tried  to  do  then.  I 
doubt,  sir,  whether  he  will  succeed  to-night 
better  than  the  Senator  from  Illinois  succeeded 
then.  The  constitution  of  Louisiana  at  that 
time  was  odious;  it  ought  not  to  have  been 
foisted  upon  the  Senate;  and  I  doubt  if  there 
is  any  Senator  now  on  the  right  side  who  does 
not  rejoice  that  that  constitution  was  defeated. 

"But,  sir,  you  are  now  to  do  the  same  thing 
for  this  constitution  which  you  did  for  that  of 
Louisiana.  It  must  not  be  allowed  to  pass  this 
body  so  long  as  it  undertakes  to  disfranchise 
persons  on  account  of  color." 

Mr.  Creswell :  "  Will  you  '  filibuster '  all  the 
time  ? " 

Mr,  Sumner :  "  I  say  it  must  not  be  allowed 
Vol.  vn. — 11  a 


to  pass  this  body  if  possible,  if  it  can  be  pre- 
vented, so  long  as  it  contains  so  offensive  an 
exclusion  as  that.  But,  sir,  I  do  not  wish  to 
indulge  in  these  remarks.  I  wish  that  this 
subject  should  be  gravely  discussed,  so  that  we 
may  vote  upon  it  properly.  I  wish  that  the 
proposition  of  my  colleague  may  be  carefully 
considered.  I  wish  to  know  whether,  if  that 
is  adopted,  there  will  be  a  sufficient  security. 
If  there  will  be  such  security,  I  shall  be  very 
glad  to  vote  for  it  and  accept  that,  and  then 
we  may  all  harmonize  in  the  support  of  the 
bill.  But,  if  that  or  some  kindred  proposition 
cannot  be  adopted,  I  shall  be  obliged  at  the 
last  moment,  even  if  I  stand  alone,  to  go 
against  this  bill,  and  to  make  every  effort  that 
I  can  to  prevent  its  passage.  I  move  now, 
sir,  that  the  Senate  adjourn." 

Mr.  Wade:  4iI  hope  not." 

Mr.  Sumner:  "  On  that  motion  I  call  for  the 
yeas  and  nays." 

The  yeas  and  nays  were  ordered;  and,  being 
taken,  resulted — yeas  13,  nays  19. 

Mr.  Edmunds,  of  Vermont,  said:  "I  think, 
sir,  that  it  is  clear  that  we  must  meet  this  case 
upon  the  reality,  if  it  be  a  reality,  of  the  ques- 
tion which  is  presented,  and  that  we  cannot 
shelter  ourselves,  however  much  we  might  wish 
to  do  it,  behind  the  thin  disguise  that  we  have 
committed  ourselves  to  this  false  step  which  we 
are  asked  to  take.  We  must  meet  the  question 
as  it  is.  Now,  what  is  the  question  ?  The 
question  is,  first,  whether  we  have  the  power 
under  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States  to 
dictate  the  terms  and  conditions  and  qualifica- 
tions under  which  Territories  shall  be  created 
into  new  States,  and  admitted  to  an  equal  partici- 
pation in  the  active  operations  of  the  Govern- 
ment. If  we  are  a  mere  machine,  obliged  to 
act  whenever  a  Territory  presents  itself  and  in 
whatever  form  it  presents  itself,  as  the  Douglas 
doctrine  upon  which  this  Territory  was  first 
organized  seems  to  declare,  then  of  course  there 
is  no  room  for  debate ;  we  are  exercising,  then, 
merely  executive  and  not  legislative  functions, 
and  we  have  no  opportunity  for  the  exercise 
of  any  discretion  whatever.  If,  on  the  contrary, 
the  grant  of  power  which  the  Constitution  gives 
to  Congress  to  admit  new  States  into  the  na- 
tional councils  is  one  which  implies  judgment 
and  discretion,  implies  that  sense  of  responsi- 
bility which  ought  to  operate  in  all  legislative 
affairs,  then  most  clearly  it  is  our  duty  to  scan 
to  the  uttermost  letter  the  constitution  of  any 
new-formed  State  which  is  presented  to  us. 
The  Constitution  of  the  United  States  upon  the 
subject  of  our  power  over  the  admission  of  new 
States  reads  as  follows  : 

New  States  may  be  admitted  by  the  Congress  into 
this  Union  ;  but  no  new  State  shall  be  formed  or 
erected  within  the  jurisdiction  of  any  other  State, 
nor  any  State  be  formed  by  the  junction  of  tvvo  or 
more  States  or  parts  of  States,  without  the  consent 
of  the  Legislatures  of  the  States  concerned  as  well  aa 
of  the  Congress. 

"  There  is  an  unqualified  grant  of  power  in 


162 


CONGRESS,    UNITED   STATES. 


the  first  instance;  discretionary,  depending 
upon  the  will  of  the  law-making  power  of  the 
country  for  the  admission  of  new  States.  Then 
there  are  imposed  upon  it  conditions  and  quali- 
fications respecting  the  carving  of  new  States 
out  of  old  ones,  and  no  other  conditions  and  no 
other  qualification  whatever.  Therefore  I  take 
it  to  be  plain  and  beyond  contradiction  that  it 
is  within  the  clear  constitutional  power  of  Con- 
gress to  prescribe  the  terms  and  qualifications 
and  the  time  and  the  fitness  upon  which  any 
new  State  shall  be  created  out  of  any  of  its 
Territories.  It  is  a  right  which  cannot  be 
questioned  at  all ;  and  it  is  a  right  which,  inde- 
pendent of  the  Constitution,  flows  logically  and 
necessarily  from  the  supreme  legislative  do- 
minion which  we  have  over  the  Territories  of 
the  United  States ;  Territories  many  of  which, 
this  very  Territory  indeed  itself,  were  not  with- 
in the  dominion  of  this  Government  when  the 
Constitution  was  formed,  and  which,  therefore, 
the  Constitution  itself  by  its  own  vigor  never 
could  have  operated  upon.  We  having  exclu- 
sive and  complete  jurisdiction  over  these  Terri- 
tories, and  having  complete  discretionary  pow- 
er by  the  express  letter  of  the  Constitution 
over  the  admission  of  States,  is  it  to  be  said 
that  we  must  shut  our  eyes  to  what  is  con- 
tained in  the  constitution  of  a  Territory  which 
is  offered  to  us  for  acceptance,  and  are  we  to  be 
told  that  this  objection  or  that  objection  which 
may  be  just  in  itself  cannot  be  heard  because 
we  are  trampling  upon  the  rights  of  any  body 
or  set  of  men  ?  I  take  it  not.  There  is  no  in- 
herent right  in  the  people  of  any  Territory  to 
be  constituted  into  a  State.  Congress  may 
never  organize  a  Territory  at  all;  it  may  never 
dispose  of  its  public  lands  there  ;  when  organ- 
ized, it  may  keep  it  in  the  perpetual  condition 
of  a  Territory  if  it  jileases ;  because  all  the  con- 
siderations which  govern  such  questions  are 
considerations  which  merely  appeal  to  the  or- 
dinary legislative  discretion  of  the  law-making 
power,  and  therefore  every  circumstance  and. 
consideration  which  enters  into  the  fitness  of 
the  thing  itself  which  is  proposed  to  be  done 
is  a  matter  that  we  have  no  right  to  set 
aside." 

Mr.  Howard,  of  Michigan,  in  reply,  said  :  "  I 
did  not  intend  to  speak  again  on  this  bill,  but  I 
do  not  feel  like  suffering  the  final  vote  to  be 
taken  upon  it  without  paying  some  attention 
to  the  ground  which  has  been  taken  in  the  dis- 
cussion by  the  Senator  from  Vermont.  If  I  un- 
derstood the  argument  and  observations  of  the 
Senator  rightly,  his  principle  is  this:  that  under 
that  clause  of  the  Constitution  which  declares 
that  the  Congress  may  admit  new  States  into 
this  Union,  it  is  competent  for  Congress  to  an- 
nex as  fundamental  conditions  any  require- 
ments that  Congress  may  see  fit,  and  on  the 
consent  of  the  people  of  the  Territory  to  those 
conditions,  if  they  are  declared  to  be  irrevoca- 
ble, without  the  consent  of  Congress,  they  are 
to  remain  in  force  as  law  forever,  or  so  long  as 
Congress  withholds  its  consent.     I  aim  to  state 


the  proposition  of  the  Senator  fairly.     If  I  fail 
to  do  so,  I  wish  he  would  correct  me." 

Mr.  Edmunds :  "  You  have  stated  it  exactly." 

Mr.  Howard :  "  Now,  sir,  I  cannot  under  any 
circumstances  give  my  consent  to  that  princi- 
ple. I  do  not  believe  Congress  possesses  such 
a  power.  The  powTer  granted  is  simple  and 
plain ;  it  is  '  to  admit  new  States  into  this 
Union.'  To  admit  new  States  into  the  Union 
is  to  invest  those  States,  of  course,  and  neces- 
sarily, with  every  power,  every  faculty,  every  • 
constitutional  provision  which  pertains  to  any 
of  the  States  in  the  Union  under  the  Constitu- 
tion. It  is  to  impart  to  the  new  States  the 
same  rights  of  legislation,  the  same  sovereign 
power  that  belongs  to  the  old  States  or  to  any 
other  States,  for  in  respect  to  political  power 
it  is  impossible,  in  the  very  nature  of  things, 
that  there  should  not  be  a  perfect  equality 
among  the  States. 

"  If  we  may  annex  an  irrevocable,  funda- 
mental condition  which  is  to  underlie  the  con- 
stitution of  every  new  State  that  we  admit, 
then  I  foresee  consequences  which  will  not  be 
entirely  agreeable  to  the  people  of  the  United 
States.  For  instance,  if  we  may  annex  as  a  fun- 
damental condition  that  the  black  man  shall 
have  an  equal  right  to  vote  with  the  white  man, 
we  may  with  equal  propriety  and  with  equal 
assertion  of  law  say  that  the  whole  population, 
male  and  female,  black  and  white,  shall  pos- 
sess this  right,  and  we  may  incorporate  it  in  the 
State  constitution  in  the  form  of  this  so-called 
irrevocable  condition,  not  to  be  repealed  or 
altered  without  the  consent  of  Congress. 

"  We  may  go  further ;  we  may  declare  that  in 
their  constitution  the  people  of  the  Territory 
shall  enact  that  real  estate  shall  descend  un- 
equally to  the  heirs-at-law  of  a  decedent ;  that 
it  shall  descend  entirely  to  the  male  heirs  or 
entirely  to  the  female  heirs ;  we  may  declare 
that  this  constitution  shall  contain  a  clause  pro- 
hibiting the  resort  to  any  legal  proceedings  for 
the  collection  of  debt,  leaving  every  debt  as  an 
obligation  of  honor,  to  be  discharged  according 
to  the  sense  of  honor  that  may  happen  to  be 
entertained  by  the  debtor.  Indeed,  we  may  go 
through  all  the  details  of  State  policy,  State 
legislation,  and  individual  rights,  as  regulated 
by  the  constitutions  of" the  States.  Even  fur- 
ther than  this,  we  may  here  in  these  chambers 
draft  and  enact  not  only  a  constitution  for  the 
State  which  is  contemplated  to  be  admitted, 
but  we  may  exact  an  entire  code  of  laws  for 
the  State,  and  for  all  its  citizens  and  all  its  in- 
habitants, organizing  its  courts  of  justice,  and 
making  provision  for  every  exigency  that  arises 
in  society  under  a  State  constitution ;  and  we 
can  go  so  far  as  to  declare,  according  to  the  ar- 
gument of  the  honorable  Senator  from  Ver- 
mont, that  the  assent  of  the  people  of  the  Terri- 
toiytothis  State  constitution  formed  here,  to  this 
code  of  laws  formed  here,  shall  be  irrevocable, 
without  the  consent  of  Congress.  What,  then, 
becomes  of  State  rights?  Why,  sir,  it  is  merely 
converting  the  Congress  of  the  United  States 


CONGRESS,    UNITED  STATES. 


163 


into  a  manufactory  of  new  States  and  new  State 
constitutions.  It  denies  to  the  people  of  the 
States  almost  all,  yes,  all,  substantially,  of  those 
original  and  immemorial  rights  which  have  been 
exercised  by  the  people  of  the  States  ever  since 
the  dissolution  of  our  connection  witb  Great 
Britain. 

"  Sir,  I  cannot  vote  for  any  sucb  doctrine  as 
this,  and  I  do  not  believe  that  this  sweeping 
principle,  or  rather  claim,  will  ever  meet  the 
approbation  of  the  people  of  the  United  States. 
I  know  it  will  never  meet  the  sanction  of  that 
great,  patriotic,  and  loyal  party  in  the  country 
whom  we  represent  here.  It  is  one  of  those 
extreme  ideas  which  cannot  be  of  any  value 
if  placed  in  the  form  of  leg'slation,  and  if  in 
that  form,  can  produce  nothing  but  mischief 
and  that  continually.  I  said  yesterday  and  I 
repeat  it  to-day,  that  under  the  general  terms 
in  which  the  power  to  admit  new  States  is 
granted  in  the  Constitution,  Congress  may,  if 
it  sees  fit,  annex  conditions  to  the  admission ; 
that  is,  prescribe  acts  to  be  performed  by  the 
people  of  the  Territory  before  they  become  a 
State ;  but  after  they  have  become  a  State  they 
have  the  same  power  over  their  internal  affairs 
which  has  ever  been  possessed  by  the  people 
of  any  and  all  the  other  States  of  the  Union. 
We  cannot  take  away  from  them  the  right  of 
reforming  and  amending  their  own  fundamental 
law  in  any  manner  they  may  see  fit,  not  incon- 
sistent with  the  Constitution  of  the  United 
States." 

Mr.  Wade,  of  Ohio,  said :  "  I  hope  the  friends 
of  the  bill  will  not  vote  for  this  amendment, 
because  it  is  equivalent  to  rejecting  the  consti- 
tution. It  will  have  to  go  back  before  the 
people,  and  will  be  equivalent  to  making  a  new 
constitution." 

Mr.  Sumner,  of  Massachusetts,  followed,  say- 
ing :  "  The  course  of  the  Senate  on  this  bill  fills 
me  with  anxiety.  Since  the  unhappy  perversity 
of  the  President,  nothing  has  occurred  which 
seems  to  me  of  such  evil  omen.  It  passes  my 
comprehension  how  we  can  require  equal  rights 
in  the  rebel  States,  when  we  deliberately  sanc- 
tion the  denial  of  equal  rights  in  a  new  State 
which  is  completely  within  our  jurisdiction, 
and  about  to  be  fashioned  by  our  hands.  Others 
may  commit  this  inconsistency;  but  I  will  not. 
Others  may  make  the  sacrifice ;  but  I  cannot. 
'No  more  States  with  the  word  white.'  Such 
is  the  rule  I  have  adopted,  and  to  this  I  shall 
adhere.  Let  Congress  adopt  this  rule,  and  the 
future  of  the  Republic  will  be  secured  forever. 

"It  seems  as  if  Providence  presented  this 
occasion  in  order  to  give  you  an  easy  oppor- 
tunity of  asserting  a  principle  which  is  of  in- 
finite value  to  the  whole  country.  Only  a  few 
persons  are  directly  interested;  but  the  decision 
of  Congress  now  will  determine  a,  governing 
rule  for  millions.  Nebraska  is  a  loyal  commu- 
nity, small  in  numbers,  formed  out  of  ourselves, 
bone  of  our  bone  and  flesh  of  our  flesh.  In  an 
evil  hour  it  adopted  a  constitution  which  is 
bad  in  itself  and  worse  still  as  an  example. 


But  neither  the  tie  of  blood  n^r  the  fellowship 
of  party  should  be  permitted  to  save  it  from 
judgment.  At  this  moment  Congress  cannot 
afford  to  sanction  this  wrong.  Congress  must 
elevate  itself  if  it  would  elevate  the  country. 
It  must  be  itself  the  example  of  justice,  if  it 
would  make  justice  the  universal  rule.  It  must 
be  itself  the  model  which  it  recommends  to 
others.  It  must  begin  '  reconstruction '  here 
at  home. 

"By  the  enabling  act  it  is  provided  that  the 
constitution,  when  formed,  shall  be  '  republi- 
can, and  not  repugnant  to  the  Constitution  of 
the  United  States,  and  the  principles  of  the 
Declaration  of  Independence.'  Mark  especially 
these  latter  words,  introduced  for  the  first  time 
into  an  enabling  act.  Here  are  essential  con- 
ditions which  must  be  complied  with :  the 
constitution  must  be  'republican.'  Now,  I  in- 
sist that  a  constitution  which  denies  equality 
of  rights  cannot  be  '  republican.'  It  may  be 
'republican'  according  to  the  imperfect  notions 
of  an  earlier  period,  or  even  according  to  the 
standard  of  Montesquieu,  but  it  cannot  be  '  re- 
publican '  in  a  country  which  began  its  national 
life  in  disregard  of  received  notions,  and  the 
standards  of  the  past.  In  fixing  for  the  first 
time  an  authoritative  definition  of  this  require- 
ment, you  cannot  forget  the  new  vows  to  hu- 
man rights  uttered  by  our  fathers ;  you  cannot 
forget  that  our  Republic  is  an  example  to  man- 
kind. Here  is  an  occasion  which  must  not  be 
lost,  of  acting  not  only  for  the  present  in  time 
and  place,  but  for  the  distant  also. 

"But  there  is  another  consideration,  which, 
if  possible,  is  more  decisive.  I  say  nothing  now 
of  the  requirement  that  the  new  constitution 
shall  be  '  not  repugnant  to  the  Constitution  of 
the  United  States  ;  '  but  I  call  attention  to  the 
positive  condition  that  it  must  be  '  not  repug- 
nant to  the  principles  of  the  Declaration  of  In- 
dependence.' And  yet,  sir,  in  the  face  of  this 
plain  requirement  we  have  a  new  constitution 
which  disfranchises  persons  on  account  of  color, 
and  establishes  what  is  compendiously  called 
'a  white  man's  government.'  This  new  con- 
stitution sets  at  naught  the  great  principles  that 
all  men  are  equal,  and  that  governments  stand 
on  the  consent  of  the  governed.  Therefore  I 
say  confidently  that  this  new  constitution  now 
before  us  is  not  according  to  the  'principles 
of  the  Declaration  of  Independence.'  Is  this 
doubted?  Can  it  be  doubted?  You  must  raze 
living  words,  you  must  kill  undying  truths,  be- 
fore you  can  announce  any  such  conformity. 
As  long  as  those  words  exist,  as  long  as  those 
truths  shine  forth  in  that  declaration,  you  must 
condemn  this  new  constitution.  I  remember 
gratefully  the  electric  power  with  which  the 
Senator  from  Ohio  (Mr.  Wade)  on  a  former 
occasion,  not  many  years  ago,  confronting  the 
representatives  of  slavery,  bravely  vindicated 
these  principles  as  '  self-evident  truths  '  '  There 
was  a  Brutus  once  who  would  brook  the  eternal 
devil'  as  soon  as  any  denial  of  these  'self-evi- 
dent truths.'     Would  that  he  would  speak  now 


164 


CONGRESS,   UNITED  STATES. 


as  then,  and  insist  on  their  practical  applica- 
tion everywhere  within  the  power  of  Congress, 
and  thus  set  up  a  wall  of  defence  for  the  down- 
trodden ! 

"Thus  the  question  stands  under  the  enabling 
act.  This  act  has  not  been  complied  with  in 
any  respect,  whether  of  form  or  substance.  In 
form  it  has  been  openly  disregarded ;  in  sub- 
stance it  has  been  insulted.  The  failure  in 
form  may  be  pardoned;  the  failure  in  substance 
must  be  fatal,  unless  in  some  way  corrected  by 
Congress. 

"  Nobody  doubts  that  Congress,  in  providing 
for  the  formation  of  a  State  constitution,  may 
affix  conditions.  This  has  been  done  from  the 
beginning  of  our  history.  There  is  no  instance 
where  it  has  been  omitted.  Search  the  ena- 
bling acts  of  all  the  new  States,  and  you  will 
find  these  conditions.  There  they  are  in  your 
statute-book,  constant  witnesses  to  the  power 
of  Congress,  unquestioned  and  unquestionable. 

"  Thus,  for  instance,  the  enabling  act  for  Ne- 
braska requires  three  things  of  the  new  State 
as  conditions  precedent : 

"  1.  That  slavery  shall  be  forever  prohibited. 

"  2.  That  no  person  shall  be  molested  in 
person  or  property  on  account  of  religious  wor- 
ship. 

''3.  That  the  unappropriated  public  lands 
shall  remain  at  the  sole  disposition  of  the  Uni- 
ted States,  without  being  subject  to  local  taxa- 
tion. 

"Read  the  enabling  act,  and  you  will  find 
these  conditions.  Does  any  Senator  doubt  then* 
validity  ?     Impossible. 

"But  this  is  not  all.  In  addition  to  these 
three  conditions  are  three  others,  which  in 
order,  if  not  in  importance,  stand  even  before 
these.  They  are  contained  in  words  which  I 
have  already  quoted,  but  which  have  been 
strangely  forgotten  in  this  debate.  Here  they 
are : 

That  the  constitution  when  formed  shall  be  repub- 
lican, and  not  repugnant  to  the  Constitution  of  the 
United  States  and  the  principles  of  the  Declaration 
of  Independence. 

"  Consider  this  clause  ;  you  will  find  it  con- 
tains three  conditions,  each  of  vital  force. 

"1.  The  constitution  must  be  'republican.' 
It  does  not  say  'in  form'  merely,  but  'republi- 
can ; '  of  course  '  republican  '  in  substance  and 
reality. 

"  2.  The  constitution  must  be  '  not  repug- 
nant to  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States.' 
But  surely  any  constitution  which  contains  a 
discrimination  of  rights  on  account  of  color 
must  be  'repugnant '  to  the  Constitution  of  the 
United  States,  which  contains  no  such  discrim- 
ination. The  text  of  the  national  Constitu- 
tion is  blameless  ;  but  the  text  of  this  new  con- 
stitution is  not  blameless ;  hence  its  repug- 
nancy. 

"  3.  The  constitution  must  be  '  not  repug- 
nant to  the  principles  of  the  Declaration  of 
Independence.'  These  plain  words  allow  no 
equivocation.     Solemnly  you  have  required  this 


just  and  noble  conformity.  But  is  it  not  an 
insult  to  the  understanding  when  you  offer  a 
constitution  which  contains  a  discrimination  of 
rights  on  account  of  color  ? 

"  Now,  in  all  these  three  requirements,  so  au- 
thoritatively made  as  the  conditions  of  the  new 
constitution,  Nebraska  fails — wretchedly  fails. 
It  is  vain  to  say  that  the  people  there  were  not 
warned.  They  were  warned.  These  require- 
ments were  in  the  very  title-deed  under  which 
they  now  claim. 

"Mr.  President,  pardon  me,  I  entreat  you,  if 
I  am  tenacious  in  my  position.  x\t  this  mo- 
ment there  is  one  great  question  in  our  country 
on  which  all  other  questions  pivot.  It  is  jus- 
tice to  the  colored  race.  "Without  this  I  see 
small  chance  of  security,  tranquillity,  or  even 
of  peace.  The  war  will  still  continue.  There- 
fore, as  a  servant  of  truth  and  a  lover  of  my 
country,  I  cannot  allow  this  cause  to  be  sacri- 
ficed or  discredited  by  my  vote.  Others  will 
do  as  they  please  ;  but  if  I  stand  alone  I  will 
hold  this  bridge." 

Mr.  Cowan,  of  Pennsylvania,  said  :  "  Mr. 
President,  I  trust  that  my  brethren  will  take 
advantage  of  the  peculiar  contingency  which 
the  Senator  from  Massachusetts  says  Providence 
now  furnishes,  and  that  they  will  respond  to  it 
in  the  proper  spirit.  If  I  caught  the  drift  of 
his  remarks  at  that  particular  point,  it  was  this  : 
that  for  a  long  period  of  years  Providence,  for 
some  reason  or  other,  bad  not  given  to  us  an 
opportunity  to  be  just  to  black  people ;  had  not 
given  an  opportunity  to  recognize  the  equality 
of  black  people ;  not  given  an  opportunity  to 
admit  black  people  to  cooperate  with  our  own 
race  in  the  government  of  sublunary  things 
here,  but  that  contingency  has  at  last  happened. 
If  that  be  so,  Mr.  President,  I  must  confess  that 
I  have  had  very  confused  views  of  Providence 
heretofore.  I  supposed  that  the  world  wag 
governed  by  Providence,  and  I  supposed  that 
the  word  came  from  the  fact  that  He  did  pro- 
vide for  the  government  of  the  affairs  of  men. 
I  was  perfectly  willing  to  admit  that  His  ways 
were  mysterious,  very  mysterious  indeed.  I 
could  not  understand  why  He  allowed  certain 
things  to  prevail  in  the  world  which  to  my 
mind  were  wrong  and  improper.  But  from  the 
best  lights  that  I  could  get,  and  from  the  closest 
observation  I  could  make  of  things,  in  the  end 
they  generally  came  out  right. 

"  Now,  if,  as  the  Senator  says — and  I  use  his 
own  words,  in  quoting  the  Declaration  of  In- 
dependence— 'all  men  are  equal,'  it  does  seem 
to  me  that  Providence  could  have  fixed  that 
fact,  if  He  had  desired  it,  with  such  certainty 
as  to  prevent  any  very  great  mistake  about  it. 
My  honorable  friend,  the  Senator  from  Massa- 
chusetts, is  six  feet  three  inches  in  height,  and 
weighs  two  hundred  and  twenty  pounds.  I  am 
six  feet  three  inches  in  height  and  weigh  one 
hundred  and  ninety  pounds,  if  you  please.  That 
is  not  equality.  My  honorable  friend  from 
Maine  here  is  five  feet  nine  inches  and  he  weigha 
one  hundred  and  forty  pounds,  if  you  please* 


CONGRESS,   UNITED  STATES. 


1G5 


"  You  ought  to  have  followed 


[s  that  equality  ?  The  honorable  Senator  from 
Massachusetts  is  largely  learned  ;  he  has  trav- 
ersed the  whole  field  of  human  learning;  there 
is  nothing,  I  think,  that  he  does  not  know  that 
is  worth  knowing — and  this  is  no  empty  compli- 
ment that  I  desire  to  pay  him  now— and  he  is 
so  much  wiser  than  1  am  that  at  the  last  elec- 
tions he  divined  exactly  how  they  would  result 
and  I  did  not.  He  rode  triumphantly  upon  the 
popular  wave,  and  I  was  overwhelmed  and 
came  out  with  eyes  and  nose  suffused  and  hardly 
able  to  gasp." 

Mi*.  Sumner 
my  counsel." 

Mr.  Cowan:  "Why  should  I  not?  "What 
was  Providence  doing  in  that  ?  If  Providence 
had  made  me  equal  to  the  honorable  Senator  I 
should  not  have  needed  his  counsel,  and  I  should 
have  ridden,  too,  on  the  topmost  wave.  If 
Providence  rules  the  world,  if  Providence  is  act- 
ing in  all  these  things,  I  should  like  to  ask  my 
honorable  friend  what  Providence  has  been 
doing  about  this  negro  business  for  the  last  ten 
thousand  years.  As  far  as  we  can  go  back  they 
have  been  terribly  neglected ;  and  even  to-day 
in  Africa,  where  they  live,  what  is  their  con- 
dition ?  I  suppose  that  Dr.  Livingstone  is  au- 
thority, an  orthodox  gentleman,  a  clergyman,  a 
kind  of  divine  man  who  goes  over  there  moved 
by  the  most  benevolent  purposes,  and  he  gives 
the  most  terrible  account  of  those  people,  who 
are  free,  one  would  think,  there  if  anywhere,  to 
act  according  to  the  dictates  of  Providence  and 
to  carry  out  the  will  of  Providence,  if  He  had 
any  especial  will  in  this  matter. 

"There  was  another  gentleman  who  went 
there  through  terrible  tribulation  and  suffering, 
a  certain  Mr.  Baker,  who  had  a  wife  lovely  be- 
yond her  sex;  I  think  enduring  beyond  any  of 
the  sex  of  whom  I  have  ever  read.  She  accom- 
panied Mr.  Baker,  and  they  gave  us  accounts  of 
these  people  in  Africa. 

"  If  the  honorable  Senator  now  insists  upon 
the  equality  of  men,  the  actual  equality  of  men 
— I  do  not  mean  their  equality  as  to  personal 
rights;  I  agree  to  that;  they  all  have  a  per- 
sonal right  to  life,  liherty,  and  the  pursuit  of 
happiness ;  I  think  that  is  all  true — but  if  this 
equality  is  to  extend  everywhere,  if  they  have 
a  right  to  govern,  if  they  have  a  right  to  be 
equal  socially,  I  should  like  to  know,  if  Provi- 
dence rules  the  world  and  if  Providence  is  over 
all,  as  He  unquestionably  is,  how  the  honorable 
Senator  explains  the  condition  of  Africa  to-day. 
How  can  that  be  done  ?  His  ancestors  and  my 
ancestors,  thousands  of  years  ago,  perhaps,  be- 
fore development  had  progressed  as  it  has  to 
end  in  such  specimens  as  we  are  of  the  stock — 
from  all  we  can  learn  I  am  apprehensive  perhaps 
that  they  were  not  in  a  much  better  condition 
than  the  negroes  of  Africa.  We  cannot  tell  ex- 
actly that  they  were.  Their  history  is  lost  in 
the  mists  of  remote  antiquity;  but  if  they  did 
work  themselves  on,  if  they  did  work  them- 
selves up  and  produced  such  a  result  as  we  see 
jq  the  United  States  of  America,  as  we  see  in 


France,  as  we  see  in  England,  as  we  see  as  the 
result  of  the  race  everywhere,  I  should  like  the 
honorable  Senator  to  explain  why  it  was  that 
the  race  in  Africa  during  these  thousands  of 
years  did  not  make  the  same  progress.  Can  the 
honorable  Senator  tell  why  they  never  invented 
an  alphabet !  Can  he  tell  why  they  never  built 
a  city,  why  they  never  had  a  nationality,  why 
they  never  had  a  history,  why  they  never  had 
traditions,  why  they  never  had  a  literature, 
why  they  never  had  any  thing  of  that  kind  which 
characterizes  the  man  of  progress,  the  civilized 
man  ?  All  that  has  been  going  on  under  the 
eye  of  Providence ;  but  Providence  now,  at 
the  prompting  of  Massachusetts  philanthropy, 
I  suppose,  has  waked  up  to  the  necessity  of,  at 
a  single  bound,  lifting  this  barbarous  people 
upon  the  same  elevation  with  the  advanced 
races  in  the  struggle  of  civilization." 

Mr.  Howard,  of  Michigan,  said :  "  Mr.  Presi- 
dent, although  I  have  already  addressed  the 
Senate  on  this  subject  at  greater  length  than  I 
expected  to  do  when  the  discussion  commenced, 
I  shall  further  ask  their  indulgence  for  a  few 
minutes  while  I  state  some  of  the  views  I  en- 
tertain. I  do  not  believe  that,  under  the  Con- 
stitution, Congress  has  any  authority  to  im- 
pose conditions,  in  the  nature  of  fundamental 
conditions,  interfering  with  the  political  rights 
and  powers  of  a  State,  as  conditions  of  the  ad- 
mission of  new  States.  Here  is  the  point  I 
take,  and  upon  this  ground  I  propose  to  stand, 
no  matter  whether  the  condition  may  relate  to 
negro  suffrage,  to  white  suffrage,  to  female  suf- 
frage, or  any  matter  or  thing  over  which  a  State 
in  the  Union  has  jurisdiction  and  control  in  vir- 
tue of  its  being  a  State  of  the  Union." 

Mr.  Kirkwood,  of  Iowa,  followed,  saying : 
"  I  am  in  favor  of  the  admission  of  Nebraska, 
pure  and  simple,  without  conditions  or  qualifi- 
cations. But  it  is  said  that  we  ought  not  to  do 
this  thing  because  we  voted  a  few  days  ago 
and  yesterday  in  a  particular  way  touching  the 
condition  of  affairs  in  this  District.  I  cannot 
see  the  force  of  that  reasoning.  The  Constitu- 
tion of  the  United  States  confers  upon  us  the 
-government  of  this  District,  and  in  passing  the 
suffrage  bill  for  this  District  we  did  what  we 
believed  to  be  for  the  best  interests  of  the  Dis- 
trict. I  never  believed  that  this  District  was 
created  and  the  control  of  it  given  to  us  for  the 
purpose  of  making  it  an  instrument  on  which 
to  try  experimental  legislation.  In  the  State 
where  I  live  there  are  a  great  many  people  who 
believe  that  the  prohibition  of  the  sale  of  ar- 
dent spirits  is  just  as  important  as  the  giving  of 
suffrage  to  the  blacks  in  that  State.  Suppose 
that  we  here,  in  legislating  for  this  District, 
should  deem  it  to  be  important  to  prohibit  the 
sale  of  ardent  spirits  in  the  District,  would  that 
become  a  rule  by  which  we  should  be  open  to 
act  when  legislating  for  all  the  Territories  and 
for  the  admission  of  new  States  ?  I  cannot 
look  upon  it  so.  One-third  of  the  population 
of  this  District  consists  of  colored  people,  many 
of  them  wealthy,  paying  taxes ;  they  were  lia- 


166 


CONGRESS,   UNITED  STATES. 


ble  to  be  oppressed  and  injured  in  their  prop- 
erty, perhaps  in  their  lives,  by  the  white  peo- 
ple of  this  District,  and  therefore  it  was  deemed 
best  to  give  them  the  suffrage.  I  voted  for  it 
cordially  and  cheerfully  ;  but  I  shall  not  be  at 
all  embarrassed  by  that  vote  in  any  future  ac- 
tion 1  may  take  in  regard  to  any  other  locality 
where  a  different  state  of  affairs  obtains. 

"  Again,  it  is  said  that  we  must  reject  Ne- 
braska because  the  constitution  she  presents  to 
us  is  not  republican  in  form.  I  confess  I  cannot 
so  understand  it.  It  strikes  me  that,  in  view  of 
our  past  history,  that  statement  is  absurd.  I 
think  I  am  right  in  saying  that  there  has  been 
no  new  State  admitted  into  this  Union  since  its 
formation,  except  Vermont,  and  perhaps  Maine, 
in  whose  constitution  this  particular  exclusion 
of  colored  men  from  voting  has  not  been  in- 
serted. I  think  the  constitution  of  every  one  of 
the  new  States,  except  Vermont,  and  perhaps 
Maine,  has  contained  this  identical  provision. 
Twenty  of  the  twenty-six  States  now  compos- 
ing this  Union  have  the  same  provision.  Did 
not  the  men  who  preceded  us  understand 
whether  a  constitution  was  republican  in  form 
or  not  ?  Why  did  they  admit  Ohio,  or  Indiana, 
or  Illinois,  or  Michigan,  or  Wisconsin,  or  Min- 
nesota, or  Iowa,  if  they  had  not  republican 
constitutions  ?  It  is  said  we  are  bound  to  ex- 
clude Nebraska  because  we  are  required  to 
guarantee  to  each  State  a  republican  form  of 
government.  We  have  the  power  to  do  that 
thing,  and  if  the  States  I  have  named  are  not 
republican  in  form,  why  do  we  not  go  to  work 
and  guarantee  republican  governments  to  States 
that  already  have  provisions  of  this  kind  in  their 
constitutions?  I  should  be  glad  to  know. 
Why  is  not  a  provision  brought  in  here  to 
guarantee  to  Indiana  a  republican  form  of  gov- 
ernment if  she  has  not  one  to-day?  Why  is  it 
not  done?  Why  do  not  you  require  us  in  Iowa 
to  make  our  constitution  republican  in  form? 
You  have  power  to  guarantee  to  us  a  republican 
form  of  government.  You  say  we  have  not  a 
republican  form  of  government ;  why  do  not 
you  give  us  one ?  Why  not?  I  do  not  know." 
The  question  being  taken  on  the  amendment 
of  the  Senator  from  Missouri,  it  was  rejected  as 
follows : 

Yeas — Messrs.  Cowan,  Edmunds,  Fessenden, 
Grimes,  Howe,  Morgan,  Poland,  and  Sumner — 8. 

Nats — Messrs.  Anthony,  Buckalew,  Chandler, 
Conness,  Cragin,  Creswell,  Dixon,  Doolittle,  Hen- 
dricks, Howard,  Johnson,  Kirkwood,  Lane,  Nesmith, 
Norton,  Patterson,  Ramsey,  Riddle,  Ross,  Stewart, 
Van  Winkle,  Wade,  Wille'y,  and  Williams— 24. 

Absent— Messrs.  Brown,  Cattell,  Davis,  Fogg, 
Foster,  Frelinghuysen,  Guthrie,  Harris,  Henderson, 
McDougall,  Morrill,  Nye,  Pomeroy,  Saulsbury,  Sher- 
man, Sprague,  Trumbull,  Wilson,  and  Yates — 20. 

Mr.  Edmunds,  of  Vermont,  moved  to  add  the 
following  as  an  additional  section  of  the  bill. 

And  be  it  further  enacted,  That  this  act  shall  take 
effect  with  the  fundamental  and  perpetual  condition 
that  within  said  State  of  Nebraska  there  shall  be  no 
abridgment  or  denial  of  the  exercise  of  the  elective 
franchise  or  of  any  other  right  to  any  person  by  rea- 
son of  race  or  color,  excepting  Indians  not  taxed. 


It  was  agreed  to — yeas  20,  nays  18. 

The  bill  was  then  passed  by  the  following 

vote : 

Yeas — Messrs.  Anthony,  Cattell,  Chandler,  Con- 
ness, Cragiu,  Creswell,  Edmunds,  Fogg,  Fowler, 
Henderson,  Howard,  Kirkwood,  Lane,  Morrill,  Po- 
land, Ramsey,  Ross,  Sherman,  Stewart,  Sumner, 
Van  Winkle,  Wade,  Willey,  and  Williams— 24. 

Nats — Messrs.  Buckalew,  Cowan,  Dixon,  Doo- 
little, Foster,  Grimes,  Hendricks,  Howe,  Johnson, 
Morgan,  Nesmith,  Norton,  Patterson,  Riddle,  and 
Saulsbury — 15. 

Absent — Messrs.  Brown,  Davis,  Fessenden,  Fre- 
linghuysen, Guthrie,  Harris,  McDougall,  Nye,  Pom- 
eroy, Sprague,  Trumbull,  Wilson,  and  Yates — 13. 

In  the  House,  on  January  15th,  the  bill  was 
considered,  when  Mr.  Bout  well,  of  Massachu- 
setts, offered  the  following  amendment : 

Strike  out  the  third  section  in  the  following  words : 
And  be  it  further  enacted,  That  this  act  shall  take 
effect  with  the  fundamental  and  perpetual  condition 
that  within  said  State  of  Nebraska  there  shall  be  no 
abridgment  or  denial  of  the  exercise  of  the  elective 
franchise,  or  of  any  other  right,  to  any  person  by 
reason  of  race  or  color  (excepting  Indians  not 
taxed).     And  insert  in  lieu  thereof  the  following  : 

And  be  it  further  enacted,  That  this  act  shall  take 
effect  with  the  fundamental  and  perpetual  condition 
that  within  said  State  of  Nebraska  there  shall  be  no 
abridgment  or  denial  of  the  exercise  of  the  elective 
franchise,  or  of  any  other  right,  to  any  person  by 
reason  of  race  or  color,  excepting  Indians  not  taxed; 
and  upon  the  further  fundamental  condition  that  the 
Legislature  of  said  State,  by  a  solemn  public  act, 
shall  declare  the  assent  of  said  State  to  the  said  fun- 
damental condition,  and  shall  transmit  to  the  Presi- 
dent of  the  United  States  an  authentic  copy  of  said 
act,  upon  receipt  whereof  the  President,  by  procla- 
mation, shall  forthwith  announce  the  fact,  whereupon 
said  fundamental  condition  shall  be  held  as  a  part 
of  the  organic  law  of  the  State  :  and  thereupon,  and 
without  any  further  proceeding  on  the  part  of  Con- 
gress, the  admission  of  said  State  into  the  Union 
shall  be  considered  as  complete.  Said  State  Legis- 
lature shall  be  convened  by  the  territorial  govern- 
ment within  thirty  days  after  the  passage  of  this 
act,  to  act  upon  the  condition  submitted  herein." 

Mr.  Boutwell  said :  "  We  are  engaged  in 
the  great  work  of  reconstructing  this  Govern- 
ment, and  I  suppose  if  we  are  committed  to 
any  thing  it  is  this :  that  in  the  ten  States  not 
now  represented  there  shall  hereafter  be  no 
distinction  on  account  of  race  or  color.  Our 
friends  in  Tennessee  are  engaged  in  a  life  and 
death  struggle  for  the  establishment  of  the 
principle  that  a  man  as  a  man  has  a  right  to 
participate  in  the  Government.  In  the  State  of 
Iowa  the  contest  is  now  going  on  for  the 
amendment  of  their  constitution,  by  which  they 
purpose  to  strike  from  the  text  a  provision  cor- 
responding exactly  to  that  which  is  incorpo- 
rated in  the  constitution  of  the  proposed  State  of 
Nebraska. 

"  Under  these  circumstances,  and  after  great 
deliberation,  I  am  resolved  as  one  member  not 
to  give  my  support  to  any  proposition  which 
shall  contravene  the  great  purpose  we  have  in 
view,  which  the  country  seeks  as  the  consum- 
mation of  the  great  war  through  which  we 
have  passed — the  recognition  of  the  rights  of 
all  men  to  participate  in  the  government  of  the 
country." 


CONGRESS,   UNITED  STATES. 


1G7 


Mr.  Hale,  of  New  York,  followed,  saying: 
'  It  seems  to  me  preposterous  to  claim  that  a 
State  of  this  Union,  which  limits  or  restricts 
the  right  of  suffrage  in  the  manner  and  to  the 
extent  which  the  almost  universal  and  un- 
hroken  practice  of  the  States  and  of  the  Fed- 
eral Government  from  the  adoption  of  the  Con- 
stitution has  sanctioned,  has  not  a  republican 
form  of  government  within  the  meaning  of  the 
Constitution. 

"  Let  me  put  the  question  back  to  the  distin- 
guished gentleman  from  Pennsylvania.  Is  that 
a  republican  form  of  government,  according  to 
his  theory,  in  which  one  hundred  male  citizens 
of  full  age  may  vote  and  one  hundred  female 
citizens  of  equal  intelligence  and  equal  qualifi- 
cations in  every  other  respect  cannot  vote  ? 
"We  have  always  recognized  the  doctrine  that 
the  right  of  suffrage  might  be  limited.  We 
recognize  it  to-day.  I  trust  we  shall  never  fail 
to  do  so,  and  also  to  recognize  the  doctrine  that 
under  our  Constitution  this  whole  question 
ought  to  remain  where  the  Constitution  puts  it, 
in  the  control  of  the  States  themselves  and  not 
of  the  Federal  Government." 

Mr.  Le  Blond,  of  Ohio,  said  :  "It  has  never 
been  claimed  until  within  the  last  four  years  that 
Congress  has  any  power  over  the  elective  fran- 
chise in  the  States,  but  on  the  contrary  that 
that  power  was  conferred  upon  the  States  by 
the  provisions  of  the  Federal  Constitution,  and 
they  alone  can  exercise  it.  Now,  sir,  if  it  be 
true  that  we  can  prevent  this  State  from  com- 
ing into  the  Union  by  fixing  conditions  prece- 
dent to  its  admission,  and  that  upon  the  ground 
that  it  is  not  republican  in  form,  then  1  say  that 
this  Congress  has  power  to  say  to  the  State  of 
Ohio,  which  I  have  the  honor  to  represent  in 
part,  that  because  she  permits  none  but  white 
male  citizens  over  the  age  of  twenty-one  years 
to  vote  she  shall  be  turned  out  of  the  Union  as 
not  having  a  republican  form  of  government. 
Yet  that  is  the  doctrine  that  is  enunciated  here 
— that  those  States  which  do  not  confer  upon 
their  citizens  suffrage  without  respect  to  race 
or  color  are  not  republican  in  form,  and  there- 
fore not  entitled  to  representation  here.  I  re- 
peat, if  you  carry  out  this  doctrine  in  the  ad- 
mission of  Nebraska,  you  can  do  it  with  reference 
to  the  States  that  are  in  the  Union  to-day." 

Mr.  Maynard,  of  Tennessee,  said:  "I  think 
that  we  ought,  in  justice  to  ourselves  and  to 
the  people  we  represent,  and  to  what  wre  must 
regard  as  their  deliberate  judgment,  to  send  this 
question  back  to  the  people  of  Nebraska,  and 
see  whether  they  are  willing  to  give  us  and  the 
country  a  guarantee  either  in  the  form  of  a  pop- 
ular vote,  a  conventional  ordinance,  or  even  an 
act  of  their  Legislature,  that  in  the  future  they 
will  adhere  in  good  faith  to  this  great  principle 
of  suffrage." 

Mr.  Delano,  of  Ohio,  said  :  "  I  understand 
that  the  objection  to  the  government  of  Ne- 
braska as  being  anti-republican  is  that  it  does 
not  extend  the  right  of  suffrage  to  the  negro 
race.    I  know  of  no  other  objection  to  it,  and  I 


shall  take  it  for  granted  that  that  is  the  only 
objection  to  it. 

"Now,  if  the  State  government  of  Nebraska 
is  for  this  reason  not  republican  in  form,  I  ask 
how  many  State  governments  in  this  Union  are 
republican  in  form  ?  I  live  in  a  State  having 
exactly  the  same  constitution  in  that  respect; 
and  New  York  has  the  same  form  virtually, 
there  being  only  qualified  negro  suffrage  in 
New  York.  And  I  venture  to  assert  that  there 
are  not  over  one  or  two  States  in  the  Union 
that  have  governments  republican  in  form  if  the 
form  of  government  presented  to  us  by  the  peo- 
ple of  Nebraska  is  not  republican  in  form. 

"  Sir,  it  is  worse  than  idle  for  us  now  to  assert 
that  the  form  of  government  presented  by  Ne- 
braska is  not  republican  in  form,  for  that  asser- 
tion cannot  be  sustained.  The  whole  history 
of  our  nation  gives  the  lie,  so  to  speak,  to  the 
assertion  that  the  Nebraska  State  government 
is  not  republican  in  form.  Yet  we  are  asked 
to  refuse  the  admission  of  this  State,  because 
it  has  not  conformed  to  the  modern  idea  that 
we  have  adopted,  that  suffrage  should  be  ex- 
tended to  the  black  race.  When  the  question 
comes  to  me  in  the  State  of  Ohio  whether  I 
will  vote  to  reform  her  constitution  or  not,  I 
am  not  prepared  to  say  that  I  should  not  vote 
for  its  reformation,  because  I  do  not  wish  to  be 
understood  as  standing  behind  any  gentleman 
in  reference  to  the  question  of  universal  rights 
and  privileges  ;  but  I  do  say  that  the  whole 
history  of  our  government  shows  that  we  have 
recognized  such  governments  as  this  of  Ne- 
braska as  republican  in  form,  and  have  admitted 
the  States  having  them  into  the  Union.  And 
how  can  we  stand  back  now  and  deny  to  this 
young  State  the  right  to  come  in  as  a  member 
of  the  Union  upon  the  same  terms?  How  can 
we  impose  upon  her  conditions  which  have 
never  been  imposed  upon  the  other  States  now 
in  the  Union  ?  Upon  what  principle  can  we 
say  to  the  people  who  live  in  Nebraska,  "  You 
shall  not  come  into  this  Union  as  a  State  unless 
you  come  upon  conditions  other  than  those 
which  have  been  recognized  as  fit  to  constitute 
a  State  a  partner  in  the  great  Government  of 
the  United  States  ever  since  that  Government 
was  formed? 

"  Sir,  let  us  see  to  it  that  no  vain  theory  or 
speculative  opinions  lead  us  into  legislation 
which  will  cause  us  to  stand  before  the  world 
in  a  position  where  we  cannot  defend  our- 
selves." 

Mr.  Hale,  of  New  York,  said:  "If  the  gen- 
tleman's doctrine  is  correct — that  a  State  wbich 
does  not  grant  impartial  suffrage  to  all  men  has 
not  a  republican  form  of  government — is  it  not 
the  duty  of  this  Cougress  to  change  the  consti- 
tutions of  New  York  and  Pennsylvania,  and 
make  them  republican  in  form?  " 

Mr.  Boutwell,  of  Massachusetts,  said:  "Mr. 
Speaker,  that  is  entirely  aside  from  the  present 
question.  There  is  no  existing  exigency  calling 
upon  Congress  to  interfere  in  reference  to  the 
institutions  of  the  old  States  that  have  organ- 


168 


CONGRESS,   UNITED  STATES. 


ized  governments.  "What  the  power  of  Con- 
gress is  with  reference  to  that  matter  is  a  differ- 
ent question  from  that  we  are  now  called  upon  to 
consider.-  My  own  opinion  is  that  when,  by  an 
arbitrary  rule,  a  State  deprives  a  particular 
class  of  men  and  their  posterity  for  all  time  of 
participation  in  the  government  under  which 
they  live,  just  to  that  extent  the  government 
fails  to  be  republican  in  form.  Whether  the 
exclusion  of  any  small  number  of  persons  from 
participation  in  the  government  of  any  State 
furnishes  occasion,  under  the  Constitution,  for 
the  intervention  of  the  Congress  of  the  United 
States  is  a  very  grave  question,  and  one  which 
we  are  not  now  called  upon  to  consider.  But 
whether  we  shall  admit  into  the  Union  a  State 
formed  out  of  a  Territory,  over  which  we  have 
exclusive  and  continuing  jurisdiction,  is  a  dif- 
ferent question;  because,  under  the  Constitu- 
tion, we  can  hold  the  Territory  as  a  Territory 
until  its  people  frame  a  government  which  we 
are  willing  to  accept  as  republican  in  form." 

Mr.  Stevens,  of  Pennsylvania,  said:  "Mr. 
Speaker,  several  gentlemen  have  asked  exult- 
ingly  if  anybody  denies  that  this  is  a  republic, 
and  that  the  States  are  republics.  Sir,  any  thing 
is  a  republic  which  you  choose  to  call  a  re- 
public. Rome  was  a  republic  under  her  worst 
consuls  and  emperors.  They  called  it  so.  There 
have  been  republics  everywhere  in  the  midst 
of  despotism.  You  may  call  what  you  choose  a 
republic.  What  I  am  to  speak  to  now  is  the 
Republic  intended  by  the  Declaration  of  Inde- 
pendence, and  I  deny  that  this  Government  has 
ever  been  such  a  republic;  I  deny  that  the 
State  of  Pennsylvania,  to  which  reference  was 
made,  is  a  republic;  and  that  is  an  answer  to 
the  gentleman;  I  wish  this  Congress  would 
take  it  in  hand  and  make  it  a  republic. 

"  Now,  what  was  the  Republic  contemplated 
by  the  Declaration  of  Independence?  'All 
men  are  created  free  and  equal '  and  '  all  right- 
ful government  is  founded  on  the  consent  of 
the  governed.'  Nothing  short  of  that  is  the 
Republic  intended  by  the  declaration.  But  we 
are  now  attempting  to  build  a  perfect  republic. 
"We  are  now  attempting  to  finish  a  structure 
whose  foundations  were  laid  nearly  a  century 
ago.  That  structure  is  the  temple  of  liberty, 
where  all  nations  may  worship.  Men  who,  if 
ever  there  were  demi-gods,  deserved  that  name, 
suddenly  appeared  on  the  scene  of  political 
action — the  Adamses,  Thomas  Jefferson,  and 
their  compeers — and  created  an  epoch  in  the 
science  of  government.  Rejecting  the  old  doc- 
trine of  hereditary  succession  and  the  divine 
right  of  kings,  they  boldly  proclaimed  the 
equality  of  the  human  race,  and  asserted  that 
the  right  of  all  government  was  founded  on  the 
consent  of  the  governed.  Upon  this  declara- 
tion alone  stood  the  American  Revolution.  The 
people  then  had  no  actual  grievance  which 
would  justify  the  shedding  of  one  drop  of  hu- 
man blood. 

"But  they  fought  and  bled  for  this  sublime 
;dea.     In  this  sign  they  conquered.     But  when 


peace  and  security  had  come,  and  the  several 
sovereignties  attempted  to  'form  a  more  per- 
fect Union,'  they  found  themselves  obstructed 
by  a  pernicious  and  unyielding  institution  in 
direct  hostility  to  their  avowed  principles,  and 
they  were  obliged  to  trust  to  time  to  eradicate 
it.  They  left  the  foundation  firm,  beautiful  and 
imperishable,  and  waited  for  the  arrival  of  this 
propitious  period  to  complete  the  superstruct- 
ure. What  a  glorious  sight  it  were  to  look  in 
upon  this  hall  and  see  those  great  men  revived, 
rejuvenated — occupying  their  seats  and  finish- 
ing their  imperfect  work,  proclaiming  universal 
liberty  and  equality  to  the  human  race  !  But 
that  may  not  be.  They  have  left  this  scene  of 
action,  as  we  soon  shall,  never  to  return.  They 
enjoined  upon  their  posterity  to  complete  their 
labor.  Are  we  that  posterity  or  are  we  bas- 
tards? Are  we  the  legitimate  descendants  of 
the  men  of  the  Revolution,  or  did  some  untu- 
tored horde  of  the  dark  ages  break  in  and  cor- 
rupt the  progeny  ?  If  we  fail  to  complete  this 
superstructure  in  harmony  with  the  foundation, 
we  must  be  dwarfs  in  intellect  or  in  moral  cour- 
age. 

"  Gentlemen  loudly  ask  is  not  this  a  repub- 
lic? I  measure  it  by  the  Declaration  of  Inde- 
pendence, as  I  did  twenty  years  ago  in  this 
hall  when  I  denounced  it  as  a  despotism.  Call 
you  that  a  free  republic  where  there  are  twenty 
million  rulers  and  four  million  slaves — human 
beings  without  one  human  right? 

"South  Carolina  has  two  hundred  thousand 
whites  and  four  hundred  thousand  men  of  color. 
Both  are  men  ;  both  have  immortal  souls.  The 
two  hundred  thousand  absolutely  rule  the  four 
hundred  thousand.  They  have  no  voice  in  any 
thing  connected  with  the  government  which 
rules  them.  Is  this  a  government  deriving  its 
force  from  the  consent  of  the  governed  ?  Shame 
upon  American  statesmen,  who  in  this  day  of 
their  power  hold  such  vile  doctrine!  Do  not 
delay,  give  us  now  the  Republic  of  the  Decla- 
ration of  Independence,  and  let  the  world  be- 
hold and  admire.  I  would  like  to  add  a  few 
things  more,  but  am  not  well  enough." 

Mr.  Raymond,  of  New  York,  said  :  "I  am 
inclined  to  vote  for  that  amendment  for  this  sim- 
ple reason,  that  it  makes  clear  and  explicit  the 
purpose  which  the  third  section  of  the  bill  leaves 
very  vague  and  uncertain. 

"  The  third  section  professes  to  make  provis 
ion  for  extending  all  civil  and  political  rights 
to  all  races  and  conditions  of  men  in  Nebraska 
as  the  fundamental  and  imperative  condition 
of  the  admission  of  the  State  of  Nebraska  into 
the  Union.  But  gentlemen  on  this  floor  do  not 
agree  whether  the  section  accomplishes  that 
objector  not;  the  gentleman  from  Ohio  (Mr. 
Bingham)  says  he  will  vote  for  this  bill,  because 
he  regards  that  third  section  as  utterly  null  and 
void  ;  the  gentleman  from  Illinois  (Mr.  Farns- 
worth)  says  he  will  vote  for  the  bill,  because  he 
regards  that  third  section  as  full  and  effective ; 
and  the  gentleman  from  Iowa  (Mr.  Allison) 
says  he  shall  feel  constrained  to  vote  against 


CONGRESS,   UNITED  STATES. 


169 


the  bill,  because  that  third  section  as  it  stands 
can  have  no  binding  effect  whatever. 

''  Now,  when  I  vote  I  would  like  to  know 
for  what  I  am  voting.  The  amendment  offered 
by  the  gentleman  from  Massachusetts  (Mr. 
Boutwell)  is  clear,  distinct,  precise,  and  effect- 
ive. It  provides  that  this  act  shall  take  effect 
when,  and  only  when,  the  Legislature  of  Ne- 
braska shall  have  fulfilled  the  conditions  im- 
posed upon  the  State  by  the  amendment ;  then 
by  proclamation  of  the  President,  and  without 
any  further  action  by  Congress,  Nebraska  is  to 
be  admitted  as  a  State  into  this  Union. 

"And  I  will  take  occasion  to  say  that  I  am 
moreover  in  favor  of  the  main  provision  under 
debate  here,  the  extension,  whenever  it  can  be 
done  by  competent  authority,  of  equal  rights  to 
all  races  and  conditions  of  men.  I  do  not  be- 
lieve there  is  any  shadow  of  reason  why  the 
right  of  suffrage,  as  well  as  all  civil  rights,  all 
personal  rights,  all  rights  pertaining  to  or  en- 
joyable under  a  republican  government  should 
be  extended  to  one  class  of  men  and  denied  to 
another  because  of  a  difference  in  their  color, 
their  condition,  or  their  race.  The  only  pre- 
tence of  a  reason  that  ever  existed  for  any  such 
discrimination  grew  out  of  the  institution  of 
slavery,  out  of  the  fact  that  one  race  as  a  race 
was  held  in  abject  submission,  and  was  not 
civilly,  personally,  socially,  or  in  any  other  way 
the  equal  of  the  race  that  ruled  the  land.  But 
with  slavery  perished  the  last  shadow  of  rea- 
son for  any  such  discrimination." 

Mr.  "Wilson,  of  Iowa,  said:  "I  will  vote  for 
this  amendment,  and  if  it  should  be  adopted  by 
the  House  I  will  vote  for  the  passage  of  this 
bill;  but  without  this  amendment  I  will  not 
vote  for  the  passage  of  the  bill.  For,  sir,  I  have 
firmly  resolved  never  to  vote  for  the  admission 
of  any  State  into  this  Union  which  embodies 
within  its  constitution  the  objectionable  propo- 
sition to  be  found  in  the  one  presented  by  the 
people  of  Nebraska.  The  time  has  gone  by  for 
us  to  recognize  that  distinction  of  rights  be- 
cause of  the  question  of  the  color  of  the  skin  or 
of  race  or  of  birth.  And  I  hope,  sir,  it  may 
never  receive  any  recognition  at  the  hands  of 
the  Congress  of  the  United  States." 

The  amendment  was  adopted  by  the  follow- 
ing vote : 

Yeas — Messrs.  Alley,  Allison,  Ames,  Anderson, 
James  M.  Ashley,  Baldwin,  Banks,  Baxter,  Blaine, 
Boutwell,  Brandagee,  Broomall,  Cobb,  Cook,  Cullom, 
Culver,  Dawes,  Doming,  Dixon,  Dodge,  Donnelly, 
Driggs,  Eckley,  Eliot,  Ferry,  Garfield,  Grinnell,  Gi-is- 
wold^Hart,  Higby,  Holmes,  Hooper,  Demas  Hubbard, 
John  H.  Hubbard,  Ingersoll,  Jenckes,  Julian,  Kelley, 
Kelso,  Ketcham,  Koontz,  Kuykendall,  Loan,  Long- 
vear,  Lynch,  Marvin,  Maynard,  McClurg,  Mclndoe, 
McRuer,  Mercur,  Moorhead,  Morrill,  Morris,  Moul- 
isn,  Newell,  O'Neill,  Orth,  Paine,  Patterson,  Perham, 
Pike,  Price,  Raymond,  Alexander  H.  Rice,  John  H. 
Rice,  Rollins,  Sawyer,  Schenck,  Scofield,  Spalding, 
Stevens,  Thayer,  Trowbridge,  Upson,  Van  Aernam, 
Burt  Van  Horn,  Hamilton  Ward,  Warner,  Elihu  B. 
Washburne,  William  B.  Washburn,  Welker,  Went- 
worth,  James  P.  Wilson,  Stephen  F.  Wilson,  Wil- 
liams, and  Windom — 87. 

Ways — Messrs.   Ancona,  Delos  R.  Ashley,  Baker, 


Benjamin,  Bergen,  Bingham,  Boyer,  Bromwell,  Buck- 
land,  Bundy,  Campbell,  Chanler,  Reader  W.  Clark, 
Cooper,  Davis,  Davvson,  Defrees,  Delano,  Denison, 
Eldridge,  Farnsworth,  Farquhar,  Finck,  Glossbren- 
ner,  Goodyear,  Hale,  Aaron  Harding,  Abner  C.  Hard- 
ing,  Hawkins,  Henderson,  Hill,  Hise,  Hogan,  Chester 
D." Hubbard,  Edwin  N.  Hubbell,  James  R.  Hubbell, 
Humphrey,  Hunter,  Johnson,  Kerr,  Latham,  George 
V.  Lawrence,  Le  Blond,  Leftwich,  Marshall,  McKee, 
Miller,  Niblack,  Nicholson,  Plants,  Radford,  Samuel 
J.  Randall,  William  H.  Randall,  Ritter,  Rogers, 
Shanklin,  Shellabarger,  Sitgreaves,  Slilwell,  Stokes, 
Strouse,  Taber,  Nathaniel  G.  Taylor,  Nelson  Taylor, 
Francis  Thomas,  John  L.  Thomas,  Thornton,  Andrew 
H.  Ward,  Henry  D.  Washburn,  and  Whaley— 70. 

Not  voting — Messrs.  Arnell,  Barker,  Beaman, 
Bidwell,  Blow,  Sidney  Clarke,  Conkling,  Darling, 
Dumont,  Eggleston,  Harris,  Hayes,  Hotchkiss,  Asahel 
W.  Hubbard,  Hulburd,  Jones,  Kasson,  Lafliu,  Wil- 
liam Lawrence,  Marston,  McCullough,  Mjrers,  Noell, 
Phelps,  Pomeroy,  Ross,  Rousseau,  Sloan,  Starr, 
Trimble,  Robert  T.  Van  Horn,  Winfield,  Woodbridge, 
and  Wright— 34. 

The  bill  was  passed  by  the  following  vote : 

Teas — Messrs.  Alley,  Allison,  Ames,  Anderson, 
Delos  R.  Ashley,  James  M.  Ashley,  Baldwin,  Banks, 
Baxter,  Benjamin,  Blaine,  Boutwell,  Brandagee, 
Bromwell,  Broomall,  Bundy,  Reader  W.  Clark,  Cobb, 
Cook,  Cullom,  Culver,  Dnwes,  Delano,  Deming,  Dix- 
on, Dodge,  Donnelly,  Driggs,  Eckley,  Eliot,  Farns- 
worth, Farquhar,  Ferry,  Garfield,  Grinnell,  Griswold, 
Hart,  Henderson,  Higby,  Hill,  Holmes,  Hooper,  De- 
mas Hubbard,  John  H.  Hubbard,  James  R.  Hubbell, 
Ingersoll,  Jenckes,  Julian,  Kelley,  Ketcham,  Koontz, 
George  V.  Lawrence,  Loan,  Longyear,  Lynch,  Mars- 
ton,  Marvin,  Maynard,  McClurg,  Mclndoe,  McRuer, 
Mercur,  Miller,  Moorhead,  Morrill,  Morris,  Moulton, 
Newell,  O'Neill,  Orth,  Paine,  Patterson,  Perham, 
Plants,  Price,  Alexander  H.  Rice,  John  H.  Rice,  Rol- 
lins, Sawyer,  Schenck,  Scofield,  Shellabarger,  Spald- 
ing, Stevens,  Stokes,  Thayer,  Francis  Thomas,  John 
L.  Thomas,  Trowbridge,  Upson,  Van  Aernam,  Burt 
Van  Horn,  Hamilton  Ward,  Warner,  Elihu  B.  Wash- 
burne, Henry  D.  Washburn,  William  B.  Washburn,  • 
Welker,  Wentworth,  Williams,  James  F.  Wilson, 
Stephen  F.  Wilson,  and  Windom — 103. 

Nays — Messrs.  Ancona,  Baker,  Bergen,  Bingham, 
Boyer,  Buckland,  Campbell,  Chanler,  Cooper,  Davis, 
Dawson,  Defrees,  Denison,  Eldridge,  Finck,  Gloss- 
brenner,  Goodyear,  Hale,  Aaron  Harding,  Abner  C. 
Harding,  Hawkins,  Hise,  Hogan,  Chester  D.Hubbard, 
Edwin  N.  Hubbell,  Humphrey,  Hunter,  Johnson, 
Kelso,  Kerr,  Kuykendall,  Latham,  Le  Blond,  Left- 
wich, Marshall,  McKee,  Niblack,  Nicholson,  Rad- 
ford, Samuel  J.  Randall,  William  H.  Randall,  Ray- 
mond, Ritter,  Rogers,  Ross,  Shanklin,  Sitgreaves, 
Stilwell,  Strouse,  Taber,  Nathaniel  G.  Taylor^  Nelson 
Taylor,  Thornton,  Andrew  H.Ward,  and  Whaley — 55. 

Not  voting — Messrs.  Arnell,  Barker,  Beaman, 
Bidwell,  Blow,  Sidney  Clarke,  Conkling,  Darling, 
Dumont,  Eggleston,  Harris,  Hayes,  Hotchkiss,  Asa- 
hel W.  Hubbard,  Hulburd,  Jones,  Kasson,  Laflin, 
William  Lawrence,  McCullough,  Myers,Noell,  Phelps, 
Pike,  Pomeroy,  Rousseau,  Sloan,  Starr,  Trimble, 
Robert  T.  Van  Horn,  Winfield,  Woodbridge,  and 
Wright— 33. 

In  the  Senate,  on  January  16th,  the  bill  with 
the  amendment  by  the  House  was  considered. 

Mr.  Edmunds,  of  Vermont,  said :  "  Either  Con- 
gress has  the  power  in  setting  up  this  Territory 
into  a  State  to  declare  what  shall  be  th*3  practical 
exercise  of  equal  rights  there,  or  else  it  must  be 
left  to  the  people  of  the  Territory  in  their  origin- 
al capacity  as  a  people  in  the  act  of  forming 
their  constitution  to  decide.  There  is  no  middle 
ground.      We  might  just  as  well,  it  appears  to 


170 


CONGRESS,  UNITED   STATES. 


me,  leave  it  to  the  common  council  of  the  city 
of  Washington  to  decide  how  that  shall  he  in 
the  Territory  of  Nebraska  as  to  the  Legislature, 
I  mean  just  as  well  upon  legal  grounds;  and 
therefore  it  is  that,  without  going  into  a  fresh 
debate  on  the  subject,  but  merely  stating  my 
reason  for  my  position,  I  hope  the  Senate  will 
not  concur  in  the  amendment." 

Mr.  Johnson,  of  Maryland,  said:  "I  agree 
with  my  friend  from  Vermont,  that  one  of  two 
propositions  must  be  true ;  and  if  either  is  true 
this  amendment  ought  not  to  be  adopted,  in 
the  form  in  which  it  is.  Either  Congress  has 
the  authority  to  impose  of  itself,  without  the 
consent  of  the  people  of  Nebraska,  such  a  con- 
dition as  is  now  in  the  bill,  and  which  does  not 
differ  at  all  from  the  one  contained  in  the 
amendment  proposed  by  my  friend  from  Ver- 
mont, or  the  power  is  in  the  people  of  the 
State.  The  amendment  made  by  the  House 
leaves  it  to  the  Legislature  of  Nebraska  to  de- 
cide whether  the  constitution  which  the  people 
of  the  State  have  adopted  shall  be  changed  in 
a  very  important  particular.  If  that  is  a  proper 
mode  of  legislation.  Congress  can  change  the 
constitution  of  the  State  in  any  other  particular 
without  consulting  the  people  of  Nebraska. 
For  that  reason,  therefore,  which  is  the  same 
as  that  suggested  by  my  friend  from  Vermont, 
I  shall  be  unable  to  vole  for  a  concurrence  with 
the  amendment  of  the  House." 

Mr.  Hendricks,  of  Indiana,  said  :  "  The  Con- 
stitution of  the  United  States  provides  that  the 
citizens  of  each  State  shall  have  all  the  rights, 
privileges,  and  immunities  of  citizens  of  the 
several  States.  I  believe  that  is  the  language 
very  nearly.  Now,  I  ask  the  Senator  from 
Maine  whether  the  provision  of  the  constitution 
of  Missouri  prohibiting  persons  of  color  from 
coming  into  that  State,  who  might  be  citizens 
of  other  States,  in  his  judgment,  was  in  conflict 
with  this  provision  of  the  Constitution  of 
the  United  States?  If  in  conflict,  was  not 
that  provision  of  the  constitution  of  Mis- 
souri void?  And  in  that  view  was  it  not 
proper  for  Congress  expressly  to  disclaim  an 
approval  of  that  proposition,  it  being  deemed 
by  Congress  unconstitutional?  Is  that  case  at 
all  analogous  to  the  one  before  us,  which  is  the 
case  of  a  State  regulating  the  right  of  suffrage, 
the  right  to  do  which  is  exclusively  given  to 
the  State  by  the  Constitution  of  the  United 
States?" 

The  amendment  of  the  House  was  concurred 
in  by  the  following  vote : 

Yeas— Messrs.  Anthony,  Cattell,  Chandler,  Con- 
ness,  Cragin,  Fesscnden,  Fogg,  Fowler,  Frelinghuy- 
sen,  Grimes,  Henderson,  Howard,  Kirkwood,  Lane, 
Morgan,  Morrill,  Poland,  Ramsey,  Sherman,  Sprague, 
Stewart,  Sumner,  Van  Winkle,  Wade,  Willey,  Wil- 
liams, Wilson,  and  Yates — 28. 

Nays — Messrs.  Buckalew,  Cowan,  Dixon,  Doolit- 
tle,  Edmunds,  Foster,  Harris,  Hendricks,  Johnson, 
Nesmith,  Norton,  Patterson,  Riddle,  and  Saulsbury 
-14.  '  ' 

Absent — Messrs.  Brown,  Creswell,  Davis,  Guth- 
rie, Howe,  McDougall,  Nye,  Pomeroy,  Ross,  and 
Trumbull— 10. 


On  January  30tb,  the  President  ."Tetarned  the 
bill  to  the  Senate  with  his  objections.  (See 
Public  Documents.)  It  was  ordered  to  he 
printed.  On  February  8th,  it  was  taken  up 
for  consideration,  and  passed,  notwithstanding 
the  objections  of  the  President,  by  the  follow- 
ing vote : 

Yeas — Messrs.  Anthony,  Brown,  Chandler,  Cragin, 
Creswell,  Fogg,  Fowler,  Frelinghuysen,  Grimes,  Har- 
ris, Henderson,  Howard,  Howe,  Kirkwood,  Lane, 
Morrill,  Poland,  Pomeroy,  Ramsey,  Ross,  Sherman, 
Sprague,  Stewart,  Sumner,  Trumbull,  Van  Winkle, 
Wade,  Willey,  Williams,  Wilson,  and  Yates— 30. 

Nays — Messrs.  Buckalew,  Davis,  Doolittle,  Foster, 
Hendricks,  Morgan,  Norton,  Patterson,  and  Sauls- 
bury — 9. 

Absent — Messrs.  Cattell,  Conness,  Cowan,  Dixon, 
Edmunds,  Fessenden,  Guthrie,  Johnson,  McDougall, 
Nesmith,  Nye,  and  Riddle — 12. 

On  February  9th,  the  bill  was  reconsidered, 
and  passed  in  the  House  by  the  following  vote: 

Yeas — Messrs.  Allison,  Anderson,  James  M.  Ash- 
ley, Banks,  Barker,  Baxter,  Beaman,  Bidwell,  Blaine, 
Blow,  Boutwell,  Brandagee,  Bromwell,  Broomall, 
Buckland,  Reader  W.  Clark,  Sidney  Clarke,  Cobb, 
Cook,  Cullom,  Darling,  Dawes,  Delano,  Deming, 
Dixon,  Dodge,  Donnelly,  Driggs,  Dumont,  Eckley, 
Eggleston,  Eliot,  Farnsworth,  Farquhar,  Ferry,  Gar- 
field, Griunell,  Griswold,  Abner  C.  Harding,  Hart, 
Hayes,  Henderson,  Higby,  Hill,  Holmes,  Hooper, 
Hotchkiss,  John  H.  Hubbard,  James  R.  Hubbell, 
Hulburd,  Ingersoll,  Jenckes,  Julian,  Kasson,  Kelley, 
Kelso,  Ketcham,  Koontz,  Laflin,  George  V.  Law- 
rence, William  Lawrence,  Loan,  Longyear,  Marston, 
Marvin,  Maynard,  McClurg,  Mclndoe,  McKee,  Mc- 
Ruer,  Mercur,  Miller,  Moorhead,  Morrill,  Morris, 
Moulton,  Myers,  Newell,  O'Neill,  Orth,  Paine,  Pat- 
terson, Perham,  Pike,  Plants,  Pomeroy,  Price,  Wil- 
liam H.  Randall,  Alexander  H.  Rice,  John  H.  Rice, 
Rollins,  Sawyer,  Schenck,  Scofield,  Shellabarger, 
Sloan,  Spalding,  Starr,  Stevens,  Stokes,  Thayer, 
Francis  Thomas,  Trowbridge,  Upson,  Van  Aernam, 
Burt  Van  Horn,  Robert  T.  Van  Horn,  Hamilton 
Ward,  Warner,  Henry  D.  Washburn,  William  B. 
Washburn,  Welker,  Wentworth,  Whaley,  Williams, 
James  F.  Wilson,  Stephen  F.  Wilson,  Windom, 
Woodbridge,  and  the  Speaker — 120. 

Nays — Messrs.  Campbell,  Chanler,  Davis,  Daw- 
son, Denison,  Eldridge,  Finck,  Glossbrenner,  Good- 
year, Aaron  Harding,  Harris,  Hawkins,  Hise,  Edwin 
N.  Hubbell,  Humphrey,  Hunter,  Kerr,  Kuykendall, 
Le  Blond,  Leftwicb,  Marshall,  McCullough,  Niblack, 
Nicholson,  Noell,  Radford,  Samuel  J.  Randall,  Ray- 
mond, Ritter,  Rogers,  Ross,  Rousseau,  Shanklin,  Sit- 
greaves,  Stilwell,  Strouse,  Taber,  Nathaniel  G.  Tay- 
lor, Nelson  Taylor,  Thornton,  Trimble,  Andrew  H. 
Ward,  and  Winfield— 43. 

Not  voting — Messrs.  Alley,  Ames,  Ancona,  Ar- 
nell,  Delos  R.  Ashley,  Baker,  Baldwin,  Benjamin, 
Bergen,  Bingham,  Boyer,  Bundy,  Conkling,  Cooper, 
Culver,  Defrees,  Hale,  Hogan,  Asahel  W.  Hubbard, 
Chester  D.  Hubbard,  Demas  Hubbard,  Jones,  La- 
tham, Lynch,  Phelps,  John  L.  Thomas,  Elihu  B. 
Washburne,  and  Wright — 28. 

In  the  Senate,  on  January  9th,  Mr.  "Wade,  01 
Ohio,  moved  to  take  up  the  bill  for  the  admis- 
sion of  Colorado.     The  motion  was  agreed  to. 

Mr.  Edmunds,  of  Vermont,  moved  the  follow- 
ing amendment  as  an  additional  section  of  the 
bill: 

And  le  itfurtlier  enacted,  That  this  act  shall  tako 
effect  with  'the  fundamental  and  perpetual  condition 
that  within  said  State  of  Colorado  there  shall  be  no 
abridgment  or  denial  of  the  exercise  of  the  elective 


CONGRESS,  UNITED  STATES. 


171 


franchise  or  of  any  other  right  to  any  person  by  rea- 
Bon  of  race  or  color,  excepting  Indians  not  taxed. 

The  yeas  and  nays  were  ordered  ;  and,  being 
taken,  resulted — yeas  21,  nays  18,  as  follows : 

Teas — Messrs.  Anthony,  Cattcll,  Chandler,  Con- 
ness,  Cragin,  Creswcll,  Edmunds,  Fessenden,  Fogg, 
Fowler,  Henderson,  Lane,  Morrill,  Poland,  Ramsey, 
Ross,  Sherman,  Stewart,  Sumner,  Van  Winkle,  and 
Wade— 21. 

Nats — Messrs.  Buckalew,  Cowan,  Dixon,  Doolittle, 
Foster,  Grimes,  Hendricks,  Howard,  Howe,  Johnson, 
Morgan,  Nesmith,  Norton,  Patterson,  Riddle,  Sauls- 
bury,  Willey,  and  Williams — 18. 

Absent — Messrs.  Brown,  Davis,  Frelinghuysen, 
Guthrie,  Harris,  Kirkwood,  McDougall,  Nye,  Pome- 
roy,  Sprague,  Trumbull,  Wilson,  and  Yates — 13. 

So  the  amendment  was  agreed  to. 
The  hill  was  subsequently  passed  by  the  fol- 
lowing vote: 

Yeas — Messrs.  Anthony,  Cattell,  Chandler,  Con- 
ness,  Cragin,  Creswell,  Edmunds,  Fowler,  Henderson, 
Howard,  Kirkwood,  Lane,  Morrill,  Poland,  Ramsey, 
Ross,  Sherman,  Stewart,  Sumner,  Van  Winkle, 
Wade,  Willey,  and  Williams— 23. 

Nats — Messrs.  Buckalew,  Doolittle,  Foster,  Grimes, 
Hendric.ks,  Johnson,  Morgan,  Nesmith,  Norton,  Pat- 
terson, and  Riddle — 11. 

Absent — Messrs.  Brown,  Cowan,  Davis,  Dixon,  Fes- 
senden, Fogg,  Frelinghuysen,  Guthrie,  Harris,  Howe, 
McDougall,  Nye,  Pomeroy,  Saulsbury,  Sprague, 
Trumbull,  Wilson,  and  Yates — 18. 

In  the  House,  on  January  lGth,  the  bill  of  the 
Senate  was  considered.  Mr.  Ashley,  of  Ohio, 
moved  to  strike  out  the  third  section  and  insert 
the  following : 

And  le  it  further  enacted,  That  this  act  shall  not 
take  effect  except  upon  the  fundamental  condition 
that  within  the  State  of  Colorado  there  shall  be  no 
denial  of  the  elective  franchise  or  any  other  rights  to 
any  person  by  reason  of  race  or  color,  excepting  In- 
dians not  taxed;  and  upon  the  further  fundamental 
condition  that  the  Legislature  elected  under  said 
State  constitution,  by  a  solemn  public  act,  shall  de- 
clare the  assent  of  said  State  to  the  said  fundamental 
condition,  and  shall  transmit  to  the  President  of  the 
United  States  an  authentic  copy  of  said  act,  upon  the 
receipt  whereof  the  President,  by  proclamation,  shall 
forthwith  announce  the  fact,  whereupon  said  funda- 
mental condition  shall  be  held  as  a  part  of  the  or- 
ganic law  of  the  State  ;  and  thereupon,  and  without 
any  further  proceeding  on  the  part  of  Congress,  the 
admission  of  said  State  into  the  Union  shall  be  con- 
sidered as  complete.  Said  State  Legislature  shall  be 
convened  by  the  governor-elect  of  said  State  within 
sixty  days  after  the  passage  of  this  act,  to  act  upon 
the  condition  submitted  herein. 

The  question  was  taken  ;  and  it  was  decided 
in  the  affirmative,  as  follows : 

Yeas — Messrs.  Alley,  Allison,  Ames,  Anderson, 
James  M.  Ashley,  Baldwin,  Banks,  Baxter,  Blaine, 
Boutwell,  Brandagee,  Broomall,  Cobb,  Cook,  Cullom, 
Culver,  Dawes,  Deming,  Dixon,  Dodge,  Donnelly, 
Driggs,  Eckley,  Eliot,  Ferry,  Garfield,  Grinnell,  Gris- 
wold,  Hart,  Higby,  Holmes,  Hooper,  Demas  Hubbard, 
John  H.  Hubbard,  Ingersoll,  Jenckes,  Julian,  Kelley, 
Kelso,  Koontz,  Kuykendall,  Longyear,  Lynch,  Mar- 
vin, Maynard,  McClnrg,  Mclndoe,  McRuer,  Mercur, 
Moorhead,  Morrill,  Morris,  Moulton,  Newell,  O'Neill, 
Orth,  Paine,  Patterson,  Perham,  Pike,  Price,  Ray- 
mond, Alexander  H.  Rice,  John  H.  Rice,  Rollins, 
Sawyer,  Schenck,  Scofield,  Stevens,  Thayer,  Trow- 
bridge, Upson,  Van  Aernam,  Burt  Van  Horn,  Hamil- 
ton Ward,  Warner,  Elihu  B.  Washburne,  William  B. 


Washburn,  Welker,  Wentworth,  Williams,  James  F. 
Wilson,  Stephen  F.  Wilson,  and  Windom — 84. 

Nats — Messrs.  Ancona,  Baker,  Benjamin,  Bergen, 
Bingham,  Boyer,  Buckland,  Bundy,  Campbell,  Read- 
er W.  Clark,  Cooper,  Davis,  Defrees,  Delano,  Eld- 
ridge,  Farquhar,  Finek,  Glossbrenner,  Goodyear, 
Hale,  Aaron  Harding,  Abner  C.  Harding,  Hawkins, 
Henderson,  Hill,  Hise,  Hogan,  Chester  D.  Hubbard, 
Edwin  N.  Hubbell,  James  R.  Hubbell,  Hunter,  John- 
son, Kerr,  Latham,  George  V.  Lawrence,  Le  Blond, 
Leftwich,  Marshall,  McKee,  Miller,  Niblack,  Nichol- 
son, Plants,  Radford,  Samuel  J.  Randall,  William 
H.  Randall,  Ritter,  Rogers,  Ross,  Shanklin,  Shella- 
barger,  Sitgreaves,  Stilwell,  Stokes,  Strouse,  Taber, 
Nathaniel  G.  Taylor,  Francis  Thomas,  John  L. 
Thomas,  Thornton,  Andrew  H.  Ward,  Henry  D. 
Washburn,  and  Whaley — 63. 

Not  voting — Messrs.  Arnell,  Delos  R.  Ashley, 
Barker,  Beaman,  Bidwell,  Blow,  Bromwell,  Chanler, 
Sidney  Clarke,  Conkling,  Darling,  Dawson,  Denison, 
Dumont,  Eggleston,  Farnsworth,  Harris,  Hayes, 
Hotchkiss,  Asahel  W.  Hubbard,  Hulburd,  Humphrey, 
Jones,  Kasson,  Ketcham,  Laflin,  William  Lawrence, 
Loan,  Marston,  McCullough,  Myers,  Noell,  Phelps, 
Pomeroy,  Rousseau,  Sloan,  Spalding,  Starr,  Nelson 
Taylor,  Trimble,  Robert  T.  Van  Horn,  Winfield, 
Woodbridge,  and  Wright — 44. 

So  the  amendment  was  agreed  to. 

The  bill,  as  amended,  was  ordered  to  a  third 
reading  ;  and  it  was  accordingly  read  the  third 
time. 

The  question  was  taken  on  its  passage,  and 
it  Avas  decided  in  the  affirmative,  as  follows  : 

Yeas — Messrs.  Alley,  Allison,  Ames,  Anderson, 
Delos  R.  Ashley,  James  M.  Ashley,  Baldwin,  Banks, 
Baxter,  Benjamin,  Boutwell,  Brandagee,  Bromwell, 
Broomall,  Bundy,  Reader  W.  Clark,  Cobb,  Cook, 
Cullom,  Culver,  Dawes,  Delano,  Deming,  Dixon, 
Dodge,  Donnelly,  Driggs,  Eckley,  Eliot,  Farquhar, 
Ferry,  Garfield,  Grinnell,  Griswold,  Henderson,  Hig- 
by, Hill,  Holmes,  Hooper,  Demas  Hubbard,  John  II. 
Hubbard,  James  R.  Hubbell,  Ingersoll,  Jenckes, 
Julian,  Kelley,  Koontz,  George  V.  Lawrence,  Long- 
year,  Marston,  Marvin,  McClurg,  Mclndoe,  McRuer, 
Mercur,  Miller,  Moorhead,  Morris,  Moulton,  Newell, 
O'Neill,  Orth,  Paine,  Perham,  Plants,  Price,  Alexan- 
der H.  Rice,  John  H.  Rice,  Rollins,  Sawyer,  Schenck, 
Shellabarger,  Spalding,  Stokes,  Thayer,  Francis 
Thomas,  John  L.  Thomas,  Trowbridge,  Upson,  Van 
Aernam,  Burt  Van  Horn,  Warner,  Henry  D.  Wash- 
burn, William  B.  Washburn,  Welker,  Wentworth, 
Williams,  James  F.  Wilson,  Stephen  F.  Wilson,  and 
Windom— 90. 

Nats — Messrs.  Ancona,  Baker,  Bergen,  Bingham, 
Blaine,  Boyer,  Buckland,  Campbell,  Cooper,  Davis, 
Defrees,  Denison,  Eldridge,  Finck,  Glossbrenner, 
Goodyear,  Hale,  Aaron  Harding,  Abner  C.  Harding, 
Hart,  Hawkins,  Hise,  Hogan,  Chester  D.  Hubbard, 
Edwin  N.  Hubbell,  Humphrey,  Hunter,  Johnson, 
Kelso,  Kerr,  Kuykendall,  Latham,  Le  Blond,  Left- 
wich, Lynch,  Marshall,  Maj^nard,  McKee,  Morrill,  Nib- 
lack,  Nicholson,  Pike,  Radford,  Samuel  J.  Randall, 
Raymond,  Ritter,  Rogers,  Ross,  Shanklin,  Sitgreaves, 
Stilwell,  Strouse,  Taber,  Nathaniel  G.  Taylor,  Nel- 
son Taylor,  Thornton,  Andrew  H.  Ward,  Hamilton 
Ward,  Elihu  B.  Washburne,  and  Whaley— 60. 

Not  voting — Messrs.  Arnell,  Barker,  Beaman,  Bid- 
well,  Blow,  Chanler,  Sidney  Clarke,  Conkling,  Dar- 
ling, Dawson,  Dumont,  Eggleston,  Farnsworth,  Har- 
ris, Hayes,  Hotchkiss,  Asahel  W.  Hubbard,  Hulburd, 
Jones,  Kasson,  Ketcham,  Laflin,  William  Lawrence, 
Loan,  McCullough,  Myers,  Noell,  Patterson,  Phelps, 
Pomeroy,  William  H.  Randall,  Rousseau,  Scofield, 
Sloan,  Starr,  Stevens,  Trimble,  Robert  T.  Van  Horn, 
Winfield,  Woodbridge,  and  Wright — 41. 

So  the  bill  was  passed. 

In  the  Senate,  on  January  16th,  the  amend- 


172 


CONGRESS,   UNITED   STATES. 


ment  of  the  House  was  concurred  in  by  the  fol- 
lowing vote: 

Yeas — Messrs.  Anthony,  CatteL,  Chandler,  Con- 
ness,  Cragin,  Fessenden,  Fowler,  Frelinghuysen, 
Grimes,  Harris,  Henderson,  Howard,  Kirkwood, 
Lane,  Morrill,  Poland,  Ramsey,  Sherman,  Sprague, 
Stewart,  Sumner,  Van  Winkle,  Wade,  Willey,  Wil- 
liams, Wilson,  and  Yates — 27. 

Nays — Messrs.  Buekalew,  Dixon,  Doolittle,  Ed- 
munds, Foster,  Hendricks,  Johnson,  Nesniith,  Nor- 
ton, Patterson,  Riddle,  and  Saulsbury — 12. 

Absent — Messrs.  Brown,  Cowan,  Creswell,  Davis, 
Fogg,  Guthrie,  Howe,  McDougall,  Morgan,  Nye, 
Pomeroy,  Ross,  and  Trumbull — 13. 

On  January  19th,  the  President  returned  the 
hill  to  the  Senate  with  his  objections.  {See  Pub- 
lic Documents.)  The  message  and  documents 
were  ordered  to  be  printed. 

In  tbe  Senate,  on  February '28th,  a  motion 
was  made  to  consider  the  bill  with  the  veto 
message.  A  motion  was  made  that  on  the  29th, 
at  half-past  twelve  o'clock,  the  vote  should  be 
taken  without  debate. 

Mr.  Buekalew,  of  Pennsylvania,  said:  "  I  be- 
lieve that  the  greatest  subject  that  can  possi- 
bly be  considered  by  the  American  Congress 
is  legitimate  to  the  discussion  of  this  bill.  I 
do  not  mean  the  question  whether  a  State, 
under  the  circumstances  in  which  Colorado 
presents  herself,  shall  be  admitted  or  not ;  the 
circumstances  attending  the  formation  of  her 
constitution,  irregular  and  without  authority  of 
law,  as  it  was ;  nor  whether  it  is  proper  to 
admit  that  State,  notwithstanding  the  objec- 
tions of  the  President  of  the  United  States,  as 
stated  in  his  veto  message.  But,  sir,  it  is  a 
deep-rooted  conviction  of  my  mind  that  polit- 
ical power  in  this  country  is  unfairly  and  inju- 
riously lodged,  and  that  without  some  funda- 
mental amendment  it  is  impossible  that  our 
system  of  republican  government  should  go  on 
permanently.  My  great  objection  to  the  intro- 
duction of  Colorado  and  of  Nebraska  into  the 
Union  as  States  has  been  that  that  existing 
inequality  and  injustice  are  thereby  increased. 

"I  am  not  going  into  a  debate  upon  this  great 
subject  which  I  have  suggested  ;  but  I  desire  to 
say  that  it  is  with  extreme  reluctance  that  I 
shall  yield  my  strong  desire  of  traversing  this 
field  of  debate,  which  has  not  been  entered 
upon  in  the  former  discussions  upon  the  ad- 
mission of  these  States,  and  which,  in  my 
opinion,  constitutes  a  field  of  investigation 
more  important,  even  at  this  time  when  other 
great  questions  are  pressed  upon  our  attention, 
than  any  other  one  possibly  can  be. 

"  Sir,  after  the  4th  of  March  next,  one  million 
six  hundred  thousand  electors  of  the  United 
States,  representing  a  population  of  about  eight 
million  people,  will  be  represented  in  this 
chamber  by  two  voices  only.  In  all  the  States 
of  the  North  and  in  all  the  States  of  the  West 
including  the  Pacific  coast,  the  only  Repre- 
sentatives of  the  political  minority  of  the  conn- 
try  will  be  the  Senator  from  Indiana  (Mr. 
Hendricks)  and  myself.  That  great  mass  of 
intelligent  humanity  will  have  two  votes  in 


this  chamber,  and  the  two  million  two  hun- 
dred thousand  that  constitute  the  majority  will 
have  about  forty.  In  the  other  House  the 
case  is,  if  possible,  still  stronger,  because  there 
it  is  supposed  that  the  popular  principle  pre- 
vails. 

"I  say  that  if  we  enter  upon  this  field  of 
debate,  which  is  proper  and  appropriate  upon 
the  consideration  of  this  measure,  we  have  a 
more  important  subject  presented  than  any  other 
which  is  before  Congress,  a  more  important 
subject  even  than  the  admission  of  the  Southern 
States.  Eight  thousand  voters  in  the  State 
of  Colorado  are  to  have  two  votes  in  this 
chamber.  Eight  thousand  voters  in  Colorado 
are  to  have  the  same  weight  in  the  other  House 
that  twenty-two  thousand  in  other  parts  of  the 
country  (taking  the  average  ratio)  have. 

"  What  I  meant  in  rising,  however,  was  to  say 
that  upon  the  first  favorable  occasion — I  shall 
not  embrace  this  one — I  shall  desire  to  be 
heard  by  the  Senate  at  length,  not  for  the  pur- 
pose of  complaining  of  the  existing  injustice, 
not  for  the  purpose  of  pointing  out  defects  in 
our  republican  system,  not  for  the  purpose  of 
showing  that  without  amendment  and  without 
change  this  experiment  of  ours  must  fail,  not 
for  the  purpose  of  showing  that  civil  convul- 
sion and  war  arose  from  these  defects  in  our 
system,  but  for  the  purpose  of  directing  atten- 
tion to  useful  changes,  to  amelioration,  to  im- 
provement, by  which  our  political  system  can 
have  safeguards  for  its  permanence  and  for  its 
success  hereafter.  I  regret  from  the  bottom  of 
my  heart  that  this  Senate  is  admitting  these 
small  States,  increasing  this  existing  inequality, 
accumulating  difficulties  in  the  way  of  reform. 
But,  sir,  I  know  that  before  the  hot  and  heady 
passions  of  the  hour — ay,  and  the  interests  of 
the  hour — protest  will  be  unavailing ;  and  all 
that  I  could  accomplish,  if  I  were  heard  fully 
to-morrow  or  upon  any  other  occasion,  would 
be  to  convince  thoughtful  and  honest  men  in 
the  country  that  this  thing  is  wrong  ;  it  would 
be  impossible  to  change  present  votes. 

"But,  sir,  the  truth,  the  interests  of  our  peo- 
ple, and  the  permanence  of  our  institutions 
demand  that  this  subject  should  be  investigated, 
and  upon  the  first  proper  occasion  after  this, 
when  I  shall  be  within  the  rules  of  order,  and 
when  remarks  from  me  on  this  subject  will  be 
tolerated  by  the  Senate,  I  intend  to  be  heard, 
and  to  show  facts  and  to  discuss  principles  that 
are  much  more  worthy  of  attention,  in  my 
opinion,  that  the  current  politics  of  the  times. 
My  political  passions  are  not  of  the  warmest 
and  most  ardent  description;  perhaps  they  are 
rather  lukewarm  for  a  good  partisan.  I  would 
willingly  sacrifice  all  my  connections  with  party 
politics  and  retire  cheerfully  from  public  life  if 
I  could  induce  my  countrymen  to  reform  those 
defects  in  our  system  out  of  which  existing 
troubles  have  arisen,  and  without  the  correction 
of  which  it  is  impossible  that  our  system  of 
government  should  '  continue  successful  and 
glorious  in  the  future." 


CONGRESS,   UNITED   STATES. 


173 


The  bill  failed  to  pass  by  the  following  vote  : 

Yeas — Messrs.  Anthony,  Cattell,  Chandler,  Con- 
ness,  Cragin,  Creswell,  Fowler,  Frelinghuysen,  Hen- 
derson, Howard,  Howe,  Kirkwood,  Lane,  Morrill, 
Nye,  Poland,  Poraeroy,  Ramsey,  Ross,  Sherman, 
Sprague,  Stewart,  Trumbull,  Van  Winkle,  Wade, 
Willey,  Williams,  Wilson,  and  Yates— 29. _ 

Nays — Messrs.  Buckalew,  Cowan,  Davis,  Dixon, 
Doolittle,  Edmunds,  Fessenden,  Foster,  Grimes,  Har- 
ris, Hendricks,  Johnson,  McDougall,  Morgan,  Nes- 
mith,  Norton,  Patterson,  Riddle,  aud  Saulsbury — 19. 

Absent — Messrs.  Brown,  Fogg,  Guthrie,  and  Sum- 
ner—4. 

In  the  Senate,  on  January  7th,  Mr.  Wade,  of 
Ohio,  moved  to  take  up  the  House  bill  relative 
to  the  Territories.  He  said :  "  It  is  a  bill  to 
prevent  hereafter  any  distinction  on  account  of 
color  in  any  of  the  Territories  belonging  to  the 
United  States." 

Mr.  Edmunds:  "  That  "will  be  debated." 

Mr.  Sumner:  "  Oh,  no,  I  think  not.  Let  us 
pass  it  through  now.  Let  us  crown  what  we 
have  done  to-day  with  that." 

The  motion  was  agreed  to;  and  the  Senate, 
as  in  Committee  of  the  Whole,  resumed  the 
consideration  of  the  bill  to  amend  the  organic 
acts  of  the  Territories  of  Nebraska,  Colorado, 
Dakota,  Montana,  Washington,  Idaho,  Arizona, 
Utah,  and  New  Mexico. 

Mr.  Wade:  "I  move  to  strike  out  all  after 
the  enacting  clause  of  the  bill  and  to  insert 
what  I  send  to  the  chair." 

The  President  pro  tern,  said:  "It  will  be  in 
order  immediately  after  disposing  of  the  amend- 
ment now  pending,  which  is  to  strike  out  the 
(ninth)  third  section  of  the  bill,  as  follows: 

Sec.  (9)  3.  And  be  it  further  enacted,  That  within 
the  Territories  aforesaid  there  shall  be  no  denial  of 
the  elective  franchise  to  citizens  of  the  United  States 
because  of  race  or  color,  and  all  persons  shall  be 
equal  before  the  law.  And  all  acts  or  parts  of  acts, 
either  of  Congress  or  of  the  Legislative  Assemblies  of 
the  Territories  aforesaid,  inconsistent  with  the  pro- 
visions of  this  act,  are  hereby  declared  null  and 
void. 

Mr.  Sumner:  "Let  that  be  stricken  out." 

Mr.  Wade :  "  Very  well ;  let  it  be  struck 
out,  then." 

The  amendment  was  agreed  to. 

Mr.  Wade :  "  Now  I  move  to  strike  out  all 
of  the  bill  after  the  enacting  clause,  and  to  in- 
sert the  following:  " 

That  in  all  the  Territories  of  the  United  States 
there  shall  be  no  denial  to  citizens  of  the  United 
States  of  the  elective  franchise  by  reason  of  race  or 
color,  and  all  persons  shall  be  equal  before  the  law. 
And  all  acts  or  part  of  acts,  either  of  Congress  or  of 
the  Legislative  Assembly  of  any  Territory,  incon- 
sistent with  the  provisions  of  this  act,  are  hereby 
declared  null  and  void. 

Mr.  Williams,  of  Oregon,  said  :  "  I  object  to 
hurrying  this  bill  through  without  any  con- 
sideration. In  all  the  Territories,  according  to 
this  proposed  amendment,  all  persons  are  to  be 
equal  before  the  law.  I  should  like  to  know 
what  that  means  before  I  vote  to  incorporate 
into  the  organic  acts  of  the  Territories  such 
phraseology  as  that.  What  is  the  precise  mean- 
ing and  effect  of  it?     Suppose  an  Indian  should 


insist  upon  the  right  to  sit  upon  a  jury.  He  is 
authorized  to  do  so,  and  his  right  cannot  be 
denied  by  that  amendment.  All  persons  are  to 
be  equal  before  the  law,  without  distinction  of 
race  or  color  or  sex,  according  to  that  amend- 
ment. I  wish  Senators  to  remember  that  in 
the  Territories  there  is  a  very  large  population 
of  wild,  untamed  Indians,  and  in  attempting  to 
provide  for  the  black  race  within  the  States  I 
think  Senators  ought  not  to  use  language  that 
will  put  those  Indians  in  the  Territories  who 
are  wholly  unfit  to  perform  any  of  the  duties 
of  a  citizen,  who  are  wholly  unable  to  perform 
any  of  the  duties  of  a  citizen,  on  an  eqnal  foot- 
ing, and  entitle  them  to  all  the  rights  and  privi- 
leges which  the  white  people  of  the  Territories 
enjoy." 

Mr.  Wade:  "That  is  not  the  intention.  Does 
not  the  amendment  use  the  word  'citizen? '  I 
believe  it  does." 

Mr.  Williams:  "No,  sir;  it  says  'all  persons 
shall  be  equal  before  the  law ;  '  and  I  think 
that  such  phraseology  as  that  in  legislation  is 
exceedingly  dangerous.  Specify  what  particu- 
lar rights  you  intend  the  people  of  the  Terri- 
tories should  possess.  If  you  will  say  that  the 
citizens  of  the  Territories  shall  have  the  right 
to  vote,  then  I  will  agree  to  the  proposition. 
Or  if  you  desire  that  they  shall  have  any  other 
rights,  and  you  specify  them,  then  I  can  under- 
stand for  what  I  vote  ;  but  to  use  that  sort  of 
phraseology,  that  '  all  persons  shall  be  equal 
before  the  law,'  when  there  are  so  many  rami- 
fications of  government  and  society  to  which 
the  language  applies,  seems  to  me  to  be  a  dan- 
gerous mode  of  legislation.  I  hope  this  amend- 
ment will  not  be  adopted  in  this  hasty  man- 
ner." 

Mr.  Lane :  "I  move  that  the  Senate  do  now 
adjourn." 

The  motion  was  agreed  to;  and  the  Senate 
adjourned. 

On  the  10th,  the  bill  was  considered,  and  Mr. 
Wade  withdrew  his  amendment,  and  offered 
the  following: 

That  from  and  after  the  passage  of  this  act  there 
shall  be  no  denial  of  the  elective  franchise  in  any  of 
the  Territories  of  the  United  States,  now  or  hereafter 
to  be  organized,  to  any  citizen  thereof  on  account 
of  race,  or  color,  or  previous  condition  of  servitude  ; 
and  all  acts  or  part  of  acts,  either  of  Congress  or  of 
the  Legislative  Assemblies  of  said  Territories,  in- 
consistent with  the  provisions  of  this  act,  are  hereby 
declared  null  and  void. 

This  was  concurred  in,  and  the  bill  passed 
by  the  following  vote: 

Yeas — Messrs.  Anthony,  Conness,  Cragin,  Cres- 
well, Edmunds,  Fessenden,  Fogg,  Foster,  Fowler, 
Grimes,  Henderson,  Howard,  Howe,  Kirkwood, 
Lane,  Morgan,  Morrill,  Poland,  Sherman,  Stewart, 
Sumner,  Wade,  Willey,  and  Williams — 24. 

Nats — Messrs.  Buckalew,  Hendricks,  Johnson, 
Patterson,  Riddle,  Saulsbury,  and  Van  Winkle — 7. 

Absent  —  Messrs.  Brown,  Cattell,  Chandler, 
Cowan,  Davis,  Dixon,  Doolittle,  Frelinghuysen, 
Guthrie,  Harris,  McDougall,  Nesruith,  Norton,  Nye, 
Pomeroy,  Ramsey,  Ross,  Sprague,  Trumbull,  WilsoD, 
and  Yates— 21. 


174 


CONGRESS,   UNITED  STATES. 


la  the  House,  on  January  10th,  the  amend- 
ments of  the  Senate  were  concurred  in  hy  the 
following  vote : 

Teas — Messrs.  Alley,  Allison,  Ames,  Arnell,  James 
M.  Ashley,  Baker,  Baldwin,  Banks,  Barker,  Baxter, 
Beaman,  Benjamin,  Bidwell,  Bingham,  Blaine, 
Boutwell,  Bromwell,  Broomall,  Buckland,  Bundy, 
Header  W.  Clark,  Sidney  Clarke,  Cobb,  Cook,  Cul- 
lom,  Culver,  Davis,  Defrees,  Delano,  Deming,  Dix- 
on, Dodge,  Donnelly,  Driggs,  Eckley,  Eggleston, 
Farnsworth,  Farquhar,  Ferry,  Garfield,  Grinnell, 
Abner  C.  Harding,  Hart,  Hawkins,  Higby,  Hill, 
Holmes,  Hooper,  Demas  Hubbard,  John  H.  Hub- 
bard, James  R.  Hubbell,  Ingersoll,  Jenckes,  Julian, 
Kasson,  Kelso,  Ketcham,  Koontz,  George  V.  Law- 
rence, William  Lawrence,  Loan,  Longyear,  Lynch, 
Marston,  Marvin,  Maynard,  McClurg,  McRuer,  Mer- 
cur,  Miller,  Morrill,  Moulton,  Myers,  O'Neill,  Orth, 
Paine,  Perham,  Plants,  Price,  Raymond,  John  H. 
Rice,  Rollins,  Sawyer,  Schcnck,  Scofield,  Spalding, 
Stokes,  Thayer,  John  L.  Thomas,  Trowbridge, 
Upson,  Van  Aernam,  Burt  Van  Horn,  Hamilton 
Ward,  Warner,  Elihu  B.  Washburne,  Henry  D. 
Washburn,  William  B.  Washburn,  Welker,  Went- 
wortb,  Williams,  James  F.  Wilson,  Stephen  F.  Wil- 
son, and  Windom — 104. 

Nats — Messrs.  Ancona,  Bergen,  Boycr,  Campbell, 
Chanler,  Cooper,  Dawson,  Denison,  Eldridge,  Finck, 
Glossbremier,  Aaron  Harding,  Hise,  Hogan,  Ches- 
ter D.  Hubbard,  Edwin  N.  Hubbell,  Humphrey, 
Johnson,  Latham,  Le  Blond,  Leftwich,  Niblack, 
Nicholson,  Noell,  Samuel  J.  Randall,  William  H. 
Randall,  Ritter,  Rogers,  Ross,  Shanklin,  Sitgreaves, 
Taber,  Nathaniel  G.  Taylor,  Thornton,  Trimble, 
Andrew  H.  Ward,  Whaley,  and  Winfield— 38. 

Not  voting — Messrs.  Anderson,  Delos  R.  Ashley, 
Blow,  Brandagee,  Conkling,  Darling,  Dawes,  Du- 
mont,  Eliot,  Goodyear,  Griswold,  Hale,  Harris, 
Hayes,  Henderson,  Hotchkiss,  Asahel  W.  Hubbard, 
Hulburd,  Hunter,  Jones,  Kelley,  Kerr,  Kuykendall, 
Laflin,  Marshall,  McCullough,  Mclndoe,  McKee, 
Moorhead,  Morris,  Newell,  Patterson,  Phelps,  Pike, 
Pomeroy,  Radford,  Alexander  H.  Rice,  Rousseau, 
Shellabarger,  Sloan,  Starr,  Stevens,  Stilwell, 
Strouse,  Nelson  Taylor,  Francis  Thomas,  Robert  T. 
Van  Horn,  Woodbridge,  and  Wright — 49. 


In  the  House,  on  January  22d,  Mr.  Wilson,  of 
Iowa,  reported  hack  from  the  Judiciary  Com- 
mittee the  hill  to  declare  valid  and  conclusive 
certain  proclamations  of  the  President  and  acts 
done  in  pursuance  thereof,  or  of  his  orders,  in 
the  suppression  of  the  late  rebellion  against  the 
United  States. 

Mr.  Johnson,  of  Pennsylvania,  said:  "Mr. 
Speaker,  it  strikes  me  that  this  bill  goes  very  far ; 
but  we  go  to  an  extreme  and  an  unprecedented 
length  when  we  undertake  to  adopt  a  provision 
such  as  that  proposed  in  the  amendment.  It 
proposes  to  enact  that  any  officer  of  the  United 
States,  when  called  to  answer  for  wrongful  acts 
committed  hy  him,  shall  he  held  prima  facie  to 
have  received  authority  for  such  acts.  Sir,  I 
think  we  had  better  let  things  take  the  ordinary 
course.  If  provost  marshals  of  the  United 
States  have  without  legal  authority  imprisoned 
men,  wilfully  locked  them  up  for  mere  caprice 
or  malice,  why  not  let  such  cases  take  the  regu- 
lar course  of  the  law?  Why  should  this  Con- 
gress undertake  to  declare  that,  because  men 
held  appointments  under  the  United  States,  it 
shall  be  presumed  prima  facie  that  all  their  acts 
were  done  under  the  direct  authority  of  the 


Secretary  of  War  and  the  President  ?  It  is  re- 
versing the  proper  order  of  things  and  requiring 
a  party  to  prove  a  negative." 

Mr.  Wilson,  of  Iowa,  said:  "Mr.  Speaker,  it 
is  the  purpose  of  the  committee  to  provide  in 
this  bill  a  complete  indemnity  for  persons  who 
have  acted  for  the  United  States  in  connection 
with  the  various  subject-matters  mentioned  in 
the  provisions  of  the  bill. 

"  The  subject  embraced  in  this  hill  is  one  of 
more  importance  than  any  other  that  has  been 
presented  to  the  House  during  this  or  any  other 
Congress  since  the  foundation  of  the  Govern- 
ment. It  involves  all  of  the  questions  embraced 
in  the  recent  decision  of  the  Supreme  Court  in 
the  Milligan  case.  It  proposes  to  bring  the 
legislative  department  of  the  Government  in 
conflict  with  the  views  of  that  court  as  express- 
ed by  the  majority." 

After  a  brief  debate  in  the  House,  the  hill  was 
passed  on  February  23d,  by  the  following  vote: 

Yeas — Messrs.  Allison,  Ames,  Arnell,  James  M. 
Ashley,  Baker,  Baldwin,  Baxter,  Beaman,  Bidwell, 
Bingham,  Blaine,  Bromwell,  Broomall,  Buckland, 
Bundy,  Reader  W.  Clark,  Cobb,  Conkling,  Cook, 
Cullom,  Dawes,  Delano,  Deming,  Dixon,  Dodge,  Don- 
nelly, Eggleston,  Eliot,  Farquhar,  Garfield,  Grinnell, 
Abner  C.  Harding,  Hawkins,  Hayes,  Henderson, 
Higby,  Holmes,  Hooper,  Chester  D.  Hubbard,  Demas 
Hubbard,  John  H.  Hubbard,  James  R.  Hubbell,  Hul- 
burd, Jenckes,  Julian,  Kasson,  Kelley,  Ketcham, 
Koontz,  Kuykendall,  Laflin,  George  V.  Lawrence, 
Loan,  Longyear,  Lynch,  Marvin,  Maynard,  McClurg, 
McKee,  McRuer,  Mercur,  Miller,  Moorhead,  Morris, 
Myers,  Newell,  O'Neill,  Orth,  Paine,  Perham,  Price, 
William  H.  Randall,  John  H.  Rice,  Rollins,  Sawyer, 
Scofield,  Shellabarger,  Sloan,  Spalding,  Starr,  Stil- 
well, Stokes,  Thayer,  Upson,  Van  Aernam,  Burt 
Van  Horn,  Hamilton  Ward,  Warner,  Henry  D.  Wash- 
burn, William  B.  Washburn,  Welker,  Whaley,  Wil- 
liams, James  F.  Wilson,  Stephen  F.  Wilson,  and 
Woodbridge — 96. 

Nays — Messrs.  Aucona,  Boyer,  Campbell,  Chanler, 
Cooper,  Dawson,  Eldridge,  Finck,  Glossbrenner, 
Aaron  Harding,  Harris,  Hise,  Edwin  N.  Hubbell, 
Humphrey,  Hunter,  Kerr,  Le  Blond,  Marshall,  Mc- 
Cullough, Nicholson,  Samuel  J.  Randall,  Ritter, 
Shanklin,  Sitgreaves,  Taber,  Trimble,  and  Andrew 
H.  Ward— 27. 

Not  voting — Messrs.  Alley,  Anderson,  Delos  R. 
Ashley,  Banks,  Barker,  Benjamin,  Bergen,  Blow, 
Boutwell,  Brandagee,  Sidney  Clarke,  Culver,  Dar- 
ling, Davis,  Defrees,  Denison,  Driggs,  Dumont,  Eck- 
ley, Farnsworth,  Ferry,  Goodyear,  Griswold,  Hale, 
Hart,  Hill,  Hogan,  Hotchkiss,  Asahel  W.  Hubbard, 
Ingersoll,  Jones,  Kelso,  Latham,  William  Lawrence, 
Leftwich,  Marston,  Mclndoe,  Morrill,  Moulton,  Nib- 
lack,  Noell,  Patterson,  Phelps,  Pike,  Plants,  Pomeroy, 
Radford,  Raymond,  Alexander  II.  Rice,  Rogers, 
Ross,  Rousseau,  Schcnck,  Stevens,  Strouse,  Na- 
thaniel G.  Taylor,  Nelson  Taylor,  Francis  Thomas, 
John  L.  Thomas,  Thornton,  Trowbridge,  Robert  T. 
Van  Horn,  Elihu  B.  Washburne,  Wentworth,  Win- 
dom, Winfield,  and  Wright — 67. 

The  following  names  of  absentees  were  sub- 
sequently recorded : 

Yeas — Messrs.  Anderson,  Delos  R.  Ashley,  Bran- 
dagee, Sidney  Clarke,  Davis,  Dixon,  Farnsworth, 
Garfield,  Hill,  Ingersoll,  William  Lawrence,  Mc- 
lndoe, Moulton,  Plants,  Stevens,  and  Windom. 

Nays — Messrs.  Bergen,  Niblack,  Strouse,  Thorn- 
ton, and  Wright. 

In  the  Senate,  on  March  2d,  this  bill  was 


CONGRESS,   UNITED  STATES. 


175 


taken  up.  By  it  all  acts,  proclamations,  and 
orders  of  the  President  of  the  United  States, 
or  acts  done  by  his  authority  or  approval  after 
March  4,  1861,  and  before  July  1,  1866,  respect- 
ing martial  law,  military  trials  by  courts-martial 
or  military  commissions,  or  the  arrest,  inprison- 
ment,  and  trial  of  persons  charged  with  partici- 
pation in  the  late  rebellion  against  the  United 
States,  or  as  aiders  or  abettors  thereof,  or  as 
guilty  of  any  disloyal  practice  in  aid  thereof,  or 
of  any  violation  of  the  laws  or  usages  of  war,  or 
of  affording  aid  or  comfort  to  rebels  against  the 
authority  of  the  United  States,  and  all  proceed- 
ings and  acts  done  or  had  by  courts-martial  or 
military  commissions,  or  arrests  or  imprison- 
ments made  in  the  premises  by  any  person  by 
the  authority  of  the  orders  or  proclamations  of 
the  President,  made  as  aforesaid,  or  in  aid 
thereof,  were  declared  to  be  approved  in  all  re- 
spects, legalized  and  made  valid,  to  the  same 
extent  and  with  the  same  effect  as  if  the  orders 
and  proclamations  had  been  issued  and  made, 
and  the  arrests,  imprisonments,  proceedings, 
and  acts  had  beeu  done  under  the  previous  ex- 
press authority  and  direction  of  the  Congress 
of  the  United  States,  and  in  pursuance  of  a  law 
thereof  previously  enacted  and  expressly  au- 
thorizing and  directing  the  same  to  be  done. 
And  no  civil  court  of  the  United  States,  or  of 
any  State,  or  of  the  District  of  Columbia,  or  of 
any  district  or  Territory  of  the  United  States, 
was  to  have  or  take  jurisdiction  of,  or  in  any 
manner  reverse  any  of  the  proceedings  had  or 
acts  done,  nor  is  any  person  to  be  held  to 
answer  in  any  of  the  courts  for  any  act  done  or 
omitted  to  be  done  in  pursuance  or  in  aid  of  the 
proclamations  or  orders,  or  by  authority  or  with 
the  approval  of  the  President  within  the  period 
aforesaid,  and  respecting  any  of  the  matters 
aforesaid ;  and  all  officers  and  other  persons  in 
the  service  of  the  United  States,  or  who  acted 
in  aid  thereof,  acting  in  the  premises  shall  be 
held  prima  facie  to  have  been  authorized  by 
the  President ;  and  all  acts  and  parts  of  acts 
heretofore  passed,  inconsistent  with  the  provis- 
ions of  this  act,  are  hereby  repealed. 

Mr.  Johnson,  of  Maryland,  said  :  "I  move  to 
strike  out  all  of  the  bill  after  the  word  '  done  " 
in  the  twenty-sixth  line  to  the  word  '  Presi- 
dent '  in  the  thirty-eighth  line,  in  these  words  : 

And  no  civil  court  of  the  United  States,  or  of  any- 
State,  or  of  the  District  of  Columbia,  or  of  any  dis- 
trict or  Territory  of  the  United  States,  shall  have  or 
take  jurisdiction  of,  or  in  any  manner  reverse  any  of 
the  proceedings  had  or  acts  done  as  aforesaid,  nor 
shall  any  person  be  held  to  answer  in  any  of  said 
courts  for  any  act  done  or  omitted  to  be  done  in  pur- 
suance or  in  aid  of  any  of  said  proclamations  or  orders, 
or  by  authority  or  with  the  approval  of  the  President 
within  the  period  aforesaid,  and  respecting  any  of 
the  matters  aforesaid  :  and  all  officers  and  other  per- 
sons in  the  service  of  the  United  States,  or  who  acted 
in  aid  thereof,  acting  in  the  premises  shall  be  held 
prima  facie  to  have  been  authorized  by  the  President. 

"  Mr.  President,  I  have  very  great  doubt 
whether  we  can  pass  that  part  of  the  bill  which 
I  do  not  propose  now  to  strike  out,  at  least 
in  one  particular.     The  Supreme  Court  have 


decided  that,  as  the  laws  now  stand,  or  did 
stand  at  the  period  when  the  prosecutions  to 
which  I  am  about  to  refer  were  instituted,  there 
was  no  law  which  authorized  a  trial  by  mili- 
tary court  of  any  description  of  a  citizen  who 
was  not  a  soldier.  They  were  unanimous  in 
so  thinking.  The  only  difference  between  the 
judges  was,  that  a  majority  thought  it  was  not 
in  the  power  of  Congress  to  provide  for  the 
trial  of  a  citizen  charged  with  an  offence  by  a 
military  court  in  a  State  where  the  civil  courts 
were  in  the  exercise  of  their  ordinary  jurisdic- 
tion; but  the  whole  court  say  that  under  the 
act  which  was  supposed  to  authorize  these 
military  commissions  they  were  illegally  held. 
I  have  some  doubt,  therefore,  whether  this 
act  of  indemnity  would  be  sanctioned  by  the 
judges;  but  I  am  perfectly  willing  to  leave 
that  to  the  determination  of  the  courts  if  the 
question  should  be  presented  before  them. 
What  I  object  to  is,  that  we  undertake,  if  we 
pass  this  bill,  to  prohibit  the  courts  from  enter- 
taining any  jurisdiction  at  all,  from  hearing  the 
case. 

"I  admit  that  we  should  go  to  the  very  verge 
of  the  Constitution  in  protecting  the  officers 
who  have  acted  under  the  authority  of  the  Gov- 
ernment, in  all  acts  which  they  honestly  be- 
lieved were  necessary  to  preserve  the  Govern- 
ment from  the  effort  which  was  then  being 
made  to  destroy  it ;  but  this  bill  goes  much 
further  than  that.  It  provides  that  wherever 
a  person  has  acted  in  point  of  fact  under  the 
authority  of  the  President,  no  matter  how  he 
acted,  no  matter  in  what  manner  he  performed 
the  duty  which  the  President's  proclamation 
or  order  authorized,  no  matter  how  cruelly, 
with  what  unnecessary  severity,  he  executed 
the  order,  the  citizen  who  may  have  been  in- 
jured shall  be  debarred  the  privilege  of  having 
the  propriety  of  his  arrest  or  the  propriety  of 
the  manner  in  which  the  arrest  was  conducted 
examined  by  a  civil  tribunal.  It  therefore 
assumes,  by  prohibiting,  that  there  might  be 
cases  which  the  courts  would  hold  were  not 
justified  by  any  orders  of  the  President,  be- 
cause there  was  no  authority  to  issue  such 
orders,  or  cases  in  which  there  would  be  no 
justification  under  the  orders,  because  of  the 
manner  in  which  the  orders  had  been  carried 
out.  I  have  heard  of  very  many  cases  of  most 
unnecessary  hardship,  uncalled  for  severity  on 
the  part  of  agents  of  the  Government  in  the 
exercise  of  what  they  supposed  to  be  the  orders 
of  the  President  of  the  United  States. 

"If  tins  bill  passes,  and  is  regarded  (and  we 
should  pass  no  bill  that  we  do  not  think  will 
be  regarded),  the  question  of  the  validity  of 
the  President's  orders,  or  the  question  as  to 
the  legality  of  the  manner  in  which  the  orders 
have  been  executed,  can  never  be  brought  be- 
fore the  courts  of  the  United  States  for  inves- 
tigation. 

"So  that,  no  matter  how    unconstitutional  ■• 
those  orders  of  the  President   of  the  United 
States  may  have  been  in  the  judgment  of  the 


176 


CONGRESS,    UNITED   STATES. 


judiciary,  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United 
States  as  the  ultimate  tribunal,  no  matter  how  il- 
legal— even  if  the  orders  of  the  President  were 
legal— may  have  been  the  manner  in  which 
those  orders  have  been  executed,  the  party 
suffering,  if  the  Constitution  prohibited  the 
orders  or  the  law  prohibited  the  manner  in 
which  the  orders  were  executed,  can  in  no 
possible  way  bring  his  case  for  redress  before 
the  courts  of  the  United  States.  The  Con- 
gress of  the  United  States  by  this  law  assumes 
for  itself  to  decide  that  these  acts  and  procla- 
mations are  all  legal,  and  that  the  manner  in 
which,  they  have  been  performed  is  legal,  and 
proposes  to  deny  to  the  courts  jurisdiction  over 
any  cases  arising  under  this  law  in  the  exercise 
of  what  it  evidently  seems  to  suppose  is  its 
paramount  authority  under  the  Constitution  to 
interfere  with  what  would  otherwise  be  the 
jurisdiction  of  the  courts  of  the  United  States. 
It  is  in  my  view,  therefore,  neither  more  nor 
less  than  an  assumption  on  the  part  of  Con- 
gress, if  the  bill  should  pass,  first  to  pass  a  law, 
and  secondly  to  say  that  that  law  shall  never 
be  disputed,  no  matter  how  absolutely  without 
authority,  under  the  Constitution,  Congress  may 
have  been  to  pass  it." 

Mr.  Saulsbury,  of  Delaware,  said  :  "  Mr. 
President,  the  English  Parliament  claims  to 
be  omnipotent,  and  so  it  is.  It  may  legalize 
any  act,  however  wrongfully  committed, 
and  there  is  no  remedy,  because,  according  to 
the  theory  of  the  British  Constitution,  there  is 
no  power  that  can  review  the  decision  of  that 
body.  This,  however,  is  the  first  time  in  the 
history  of  the  Government  of  the  United  States 
when  a  majority  in  Congress  have  solemnly 
committed  themselves  in  the  form  of  a  bill  to 
the  doctrine  that  they  possess  omnipotence  un- 
der the  Federal  Constitution.  I  know  that  bills 
like  this  have  been  passed  in  England  when  the 
Crown  has  been  guilty,  in  times  of  great  public 
danger,  of  doing  that  which  was  forbidden  by 
the  Constitution  of  Great  Britain  ;  but  I  never 
expected  to  live  to  see  the  day  when  the  Fed- 
eral Congress,  acting  under  a  written  consti- 
tution, should,  claim  for  itself  this  omnipo- 
tence of  power.  I  have  seen,  it  is  true,  during 
the  last  few  years  step  by  step  being  taken  in 
this  direction  by  Congress;  but  now  we  have 
it,  in  the  form  of  a  bill,  boldly  avowed  to  the 
whole  world,  that  this  American  Congress, 
whose  powers  are  defined  and  limited  by  a 
written  constitution,  and  which  is  only  a  coor- 
dinate branch  of  the  Government,  possesses  all 
power  under  the  Federal  Constitution,  that  its 
will  is  law,  and  that  neither  constitutions  nor 
any  thing  else  can  bind  that  will." 

Mr.  Stewart,  of  Nevada,  said  :  "  This  is  an  am- 
nesty bill — amnesty  to  the  officers,  and  soldiers 
who  have  preserved  this  Union  by  their  valor 
and  by  their  devotion  to  the  country.  It  simply 
says  that  they  shall  not,  for  their  good  con- 
duct, be  annoyed  by  law-suits  growing  out  of 
the  war ;  that  they  shall  have  peace.  I  did 
not  suppose  that  those  who  are  so  very  desir- 


ous that  rebels  should  have  immunity  from 
punishment,  those  who  are  so  strenuously  op- 
posed to  every  measure  adopted  for  security 
lest  in  some  way  it  might  circumscribe  the 
claims  of  rebels,  those  who  have  been  so  fiercely 
opposed  to  what  has  been  deemed  absolutely 
necessary  for  the  preservation  of  peace  and. 
order,  would  be  so  violently  opposed  to  giving 
this  small  boon  to  the  loyal  soldier  engaged  in 
this  war,  that,  after  they  have  risked  their  lives 
for  the  preservation  of  the  country  and  have 
preserved  its  liberty,  they  shall  not  be  subjected 
to  law-suits  growing  out  of  their  obedience  to 
the  orders  of  the  President." 

Mr.  Trumbull,  of  Illinois,  said:  "I  shall  say 
but  a  very  few  words  in  reply  to  what  has  been 
said  on  this  bill.  Congress  has  been  legislating 
for  several  years  to  protect  persons  who  were 
engaged  in  the  suppression  of  the  rebellion  from 
prosecutions  and  suits  for  acts  which  were  done 
in  the  line  of  their  duty  and  in  obedience  to 
the  orders  of  the  President  of  the  United 
States  and  those  acting  under  his  authority. 
Several  statutes  have  been  passed  on  that  sub- 
ject. The  first,  I  think,  was  on  the  3d.  of 
March,  1863  ;  and  we  passed  an  amendatory 
act  on  the  11th  of  May,  1866,  protecting  all 
officers  from  having  to  pay  damages  in  conse- 
quence of  such  acts  as  are  recited  in  this  bill 
and  in  the  acts  to  which  I  have  referred  ;  but 
those  statutes  went  no  further  than  to  author- 
ize the  party  who  was  sued  to  transfer  his  case 
from  the  State  to  the  Federal  court,  and  to 
make  the  orders  of  the  President,  or  the  fact 
that  the  party  acted  under  a  color  of  law  in  the 
suppression  of  the  rebellion,  a  defence  to  the 
suit.  This  statute  goes  very  little  further.  It 
authorizes  the  party  to  make  this  defence  in 
the  preliminary  stages  of  the  action,  to  plead 
to  the  jurisdiction  of  the  court. 

"The  Senator  from  Maryland,  by  moving  to 
strike  out  the  latter  part  of  the  bill  as  it  stands, 
recognizes,  as  I  understand,  the  authority  to 
pass  the  first  portion  of  this  bill.  Now,  what 
is  it?  It  declares  that  these  parties  shall  be 
protected  to  the  same  extent  that  they  would 
have  been  protected  by  an  existing  law  at  the 
time  the  acts  were  done.  Is  there  any  Senator 
here  who  is  not  willing  to  go  that  far? 

"  As  I  understand  the  bill,  it  intends  to  go 
thus  far  and  no  farther:  to  protect  the  party 
just  as  far  as  it  would  have  been  competent  for 
Congress  to  have  protected  him  had  a  law 
previously  existed.  Suppose  Congress  had 
passed  a  law  authorizing  a  military  commission 
— if  the  existence  of  such  a  law,  at  the  time, 
would  have  warranted  the  commission — then 
the  commission,  having  been  held  without 
that  law,  and  the  parties  having  acted  in  obe- 
dience to  orders  of  those  who  sat  upon  that 
commission,  the  effect  of  this  bill  is  to  pro- 
tect them.  I  presume  the  Senator  from  Min- 
nesota desires  to  protect  them.  It  protects 
them,  although  the  act  had  no  warrant  of  law 
at  that  time.  If  Congress  could  have  given 
the  warrant,  then  we  want  to  give  it  now." 


CONGRESS,   UNITED  STATES. 


177 


Mr  Howard,  of  Michigan,  said:  "Mr.  Presi- 
dent, I  had  intended  to  speak  briefly  on  the 
subject  of  this  bill  when  it  was  called  up ;  but 
I  shall  refrain,  and  content  myself  with  saying 
that  after  looking  it  over  as  carefully  as  I  can 
at  my  seat,  I  am  satisfied  that  there  is  no  clause 
in  it  which  is  unconstitutional,  and  that,  in  my 
opinion,  it  ought  to  pass  for  the  purpose,  as  an- 
nounced by  the  honorable  Senator  from  Ne- 
vada, of  enacting  at  least  an  amnesty  to  the 
Union  soldiers  and  officers,  who  have  carried 
us  through  this  war.  I  am  unwilling  that 
henceforth  there  should  be  outstanding  against 
them,  either  in  the  North  or  the  South,  any 
causes  of  litigation  by  which  they  may  be 
harassed  and  put  to  trouble  and  expense.  I 
regard  it  as  a  simple  duty  that  Congress  should 
establish  and  enact  this  most  necessary  bill  of 
indemnity  in  favor  of  all  persons  who  have 
been  concerned  necessarily  in  the  prosecution 
of  this  war. 

"I  will  say  further,  that  this  bill  does  not  in 
any  of  its  clauses  cover  the  case  of  a  private 
trespass,  which  seemed  to  exercise  the  imagina- 
tion and  the  feelings  of  the  honorable  Senator 
from  Delaware.  It  does  not  relate  to  any  case 
of  a  mere  private  trespass,  but  only  to  such 
orders  as  have  been  issued  by  the  President 
of  the  United  States,  or  by  his  authority, 
and  to  acts  which  have  been  done  colore  officii 
under  that  authority.  Thus  far  we  surely  have 
the  right  to  go,  and  there  I  am  content." 

Mr.  Buckalew,  of  Pennsylvania,  said:  "Mr. 
President,  there  is  an  inconvenience  attend- 
ing the  consideration  of  this  bill.  It  is  intro- 
duced for  actual  consideration  on  the  last  day 
of  the  present  session,  when  we  are  crowded 
with  other  engagements,  and  when  it  is  impos- 
sible to  investigate  carefully  and  critically  the 
propositions  which  it  contains,  and  to  examine 
the  former  legislation  upon  this  subject  with 
care  and  with  exactness.  But,  sir,  the  debate, 
60  far  as  it  has  progressed,  has  exhibited  to 
us  several  salient  points  which  cannot  escape 
attention.  In  the  first  place,  the  motion  of  the 
Senator  from  Maryland  covers  the  latter  por- 
tions of  the  bill,  and  can  be  considered  dis- 
tinctly from  the  other  portions  of  the  bill  and 
the  former  laws.  This  bill,  for  the  first  time  as 
I  understand  in  our  history,  forbids  the  courts 
of  the  country  to  look  into  or  investigate  a  case 
introduced  or  brought  before  them  by  a  citizen. 
We  may  have  had  some  such  measures  during 
the  war,  within  portions  of  the  country,  and 
with  reference  to  military  operations;  but  I 
believe  it  has  never  been  proposed  to  place 
upon  the  statute-book  of  the  United  States  a 
law  forbidding  our  courts,  and  forbidding  all 
courts  in  the  country,  from  taking  cognizance 
of  a  case  brought  regularly  before  them  in  the 
usual  and  accustomed  manner  by  a  citizen.  I 
may  be  mistaken  upon  this  point,  but  I  believe 
I  state  the  fact  correctly.  Whether  it  be  an 
unexampled  provision  or  not,  it  is  one,  in  my 
judgment,  objectionable  in  the  highest  degree, 
one  which  ought  not  to  receive  the  sanction 
Vol.  vii—  12  a 


either  of  the  Senate  or  of  the  people  of  this 
country. 

"By  the  law  of  the  14th  of  May,  1866,  very 
large  and  extensive  provisions  were  placed 
upon  the  statute  book  with  reference  to  this 
general  subject.  That  law  provided  that  in  case 
of  any  prosecution  or  action  for  any  arrest,  im- 
prisonment, or  other  proceeding  to  the  injury 
of  the  citizen,  a  defence  that  the  act  done  or 
committed  was  under  an  order  of  the  President 
of  the  United  States,  or  by  his  authority,  should 
be  a  sufficient  defence.  Nay,  sir,  that  law  went 
so  far  as  to  provide  that  even  verbal  authority 
from  the  President,  directly  or  through  any 
head  of  a  department  or  other  official  author- 
ized by  him,  should  be  sufficient  upon  the  de- 
fence. Certainly,  that  was  a  very  remarkable 
and  a  very  extensive  provision  for  the  protec- 
tion of  the  class  of  persons  covered  by  the  law. 

"I  need  not  refer  to  other  provisions  contain- 
ed in  that  and  in  other  laws  which  are  likewise 
very  extensive  and  protective  in  their  charac- 
ter; but  that  law  did  not  close  the  doors  of  the 
courts.  That  law  left  them  wide  open  to  the 
citizen.  He  could  go  into  court,  but  he  would 
be  deterred  from  going  (although  he  had  the 
liberty  of  approach)  in  any  case  where  public 
authority  had  in  due  form  sanctioned  the  pro 
ceeding  against  him.  Even  parole  authority 
was  made  sufficient  to  the  vindication  of  the 
officer  and  all  who  assisted  him. 

"What  more  did  we  do  by  former  laws?  1 
believe  there  are  two  or  three  statutes  on  the 
subject.  We  have  provided  that  where  a  suit 
is  instituted  in  a  State  court  in  any  part  of  the 
country  it  may  be  removed  into  the  courts  of 
the  United  States.  We  have  most  extensive 
and  most  stringent  provisions  drawing  within 
the  jurisdiction  of  the  Federal  courts  and  with- 
in the  protection  of  the  United  States  laws  all 
cases  whatsoever  arising  under  military  juris- 
diction or  under  alleged  authority,  military  or 
civil,  proceeding  from  the  United  States.  Now, 
what  more  can  be  asked  for  the  protection  of 
all  those  who  have  served  the  Government, 
either  in  a  military  or  in  a  civil  capacity,  either 
as  officers  or  citizens,  in  any  possible  case 
which  has  arisen  or  can  arise  ?  Sir,  I  am  op- 
posed to  closing  the  courts  of  the  country;  I 
am  opposed  to  a  flat,  open,  shameless  denial  of 
justice  to  the  citizen;  I  am  opposed  to  closing 
the  mouth  of  any  complainant,  in  any  part  of  the 
country,  who,  in  a  regular,  orderly,  peaceful, 
and  lawful  manner  approaches  any  tribunal  of 
justice,  demanding  an  investigation  of  a  com- 
plaint which  he  has  to  prefer  against  either 
officer  or  citizen.  Is  it  not  sufficient  when, 
with  all  your  power,  you  arm  your  officer  and 
the  citizen  who  has  assisted  him  with  the  right 
of  defence  in  a  regular,  in  a  legal,  in  a  usual, 
and  ordinary  manner? 

"  Besides,  sir,  if  there  should  be  some  omis- 
sion in  former  laws,  we  might  adopt  new  pro- 
visions hereafter;  or,  if  some  officer  or  citizen 
of  merit,  who  has  acted  bona  Jide,  should  hap- 
pen to  be  cast  in  damages  in  the  performance 


178 


CONGRESS,    UNITED  STATES. 


of  a  duty,  which  we  think  was  laudable,  or 
which  was  innocent,  under  color  or  pretence  of 
authority,  we  may  step  forward  and  rescue 
him.  I  do  not  know  that  any  such  case  can 
arise  under  existing  laws ;  but  if  it  should,  we 
could  indemnify  the  officer  upon  the  ordinary 
and  usual  principle  which  has  prevailed  in 
other  countries  as  well  as  this.  The  present 
bill,  however,  which  proposes  to  close  the 
courts  of  justice,  and  forbid  the  citizen  to  ap- 
proach a  tribunal  where  the  laws  will  be  ad- 
ministered, ought  at  least  to  stand  condemned, 
and  be  rejected." 

The  amendment  was  rejected — yeas,  9,  nays, 
30 ;  and  the  bill  was  passed  by  the  following 
vote : 

Teas — Messrs.  Anthony,  Cattell,  Chandler,  Con- 
ness,  Cragin,  Dixon,  Doolittle,  Edmunds,  Fogg,  Fos- 
ter, Fowler,  Frelinghuysen,  Grimes,  Harris,  How- 
ard, Howe,  Kirkwood,  Lane,  Morgan,  Morrill,  Nye, 
Patterson,  Pomeroy,  Ramsey,  Ross,  Sherman, 
Sprague,  Stewart,  Sumner,  Trumbull,  Van  Winkle, 
Wade,  Willey,  Williams,  Wilson,  and  Yates — 36. 

Nats —  Messrs.  Buckalew,  Cowan,  Davis,  Hen- 
dricks, Johnson,  MeDougall,  Norton,  and  Saulsbury 
— S. 

Absent — Messrs.  Brown,  Creswell,  Fessenden, 
Guthrie,  Henderson,  Nesmith,  Poland,  and  Rid- 
dle—8. 


In  the  House,  on  December  3d,  Mr.  Eliot  in- 
troduced a  bill  to  repeal  the  thirteenth  section 
of  an  act  to  suppress  insubordination,  etc.,  as 
follows : 

Be  it  enacted,  etc.,  That  the  thirteenth  section  of 
an  act  entitled  "An  act  to  suppress  insurrection, 
to  punish  treason  and  rebellion,  to  seize  and  confis- 
cate the  property  of  rebels,  and  for  other  purposes," 
approved  July  17,  1862,  be,  and  the  same  is  hereby, 
repealed. 

The  section  which  it  was  moved  to  repeal 
was  as  follows : 

Sec.  13.  And  he  it  further  enacted.  That  the  Presi- 
dent is  hereby  authorized,  at  any  time  hereafter,  by 
proclamation,  to  extend  to  persons  who  may  have 
participated  in  the  existing  rebellion,  in  any  State  or 
part  thereof,  pardon  and  amuesty,  with  such  excep- 
tions and  at  such  time  and  on  such  conditions  as  he 
may  deem  expedient  for  the  public  welfare. 

The  bill  was  passed  without  opposition  by 
the  following  vote : 

Yeas— Messrs.  Allison,  Ames,  Arnell,  James  M. 
Ashley,  Baker,  Baldwin,  Banks,  Barker,  Baxter,  Bea- 
man,  Benjamin,  Bidwell,  Bingham,  Blaine,  Blow, 
Boutwell,  Brandagee,  Bromwell,  Broomall,  Buck- 
land,  Reader  W.  Clark,  Sidney  Clarke,  Cobb,  Cul- 
lom,  Darling,  Defrees,  Dixon,  Donnelly,  Driggs,  Eck- 
ley,  Eggleston,  Eliot,  Farnsworth,  Fa'rquhar,  Ferry, 
Garfield,  Grinnell,  Abner  C.  Harding,  Hart,  Hawkins, 
Hayes,  Henderson,  Higby,  Hill,  Holmes,  Hooper, 
Chester  D.  Hubbard,  John  H.  Hubbard,  James  R. 
Hubbell,  Hulburd,  Ingersoll,  Jenckes,  Julian,  Kas- 
Bon,  Kelley,  Kelso,  Ketcham,  Koontz,  Kuykendall, 
Lafliu,  Latham,  George  V.  Lawrence,  William  Law- 
rence, Loan,  Lynch,  Maynard,  McClurg,  Mclndoe, 
McKee,  McRuer,  Mercur,  Miller,  Moorhead,  Morris, 
Moulton,  Myers,  Newell,  O'Neill,  Orth,  Paine,  Pat- 
lerson,  Per'ham,  Pike,  Plants,  Price,  William  H. 
Randall,  Alexander  H.  Rice,  John  H.  Rice,  Rollins, 
Sawyer,  Schenck,  Scofield,  Shellabarger,  Spalding, 
Starr,  Stevens,  Stokes,  Francis  Thomas,  John  L. 
Thomas,  Trowbridge,  Upson,  Van  Aernam,  Robert  T. 


Van  Horn,  Warner,  Henry  D.  Washburn,  William  B, 
Washburn,  Welker,  Wentworth,  Whaley,  Williams, 
Stephen  F.  Wilson,  and  Windom — 112. 

Nats — Messrs.  Ancona,  Boyer,  Campbell,  Chanler, 
Dawson,  Eldridge,  Glossbreuner,  Hale,  Aaron  Har. 
ding,  Hise,  Kerr,  Le  Blond,  Leftwich,  Marshall,  Nib- 
lack,  Nicholson,  Noell,  Phelps,  Samuel  J.  Randall, 
Ritter,  Rogers,  Shanklin,  Sitgreaves,  Stilwell,  Na- 
thaniel G.  Taylor,  Nelson  Taylor,  Thayer,  Trimble, 
and  Andrew  H.  Ward — 29. 

Not  voting — Messrs.  Alley,  Anderson,  Delos  R. 
Ashley,  Bergen,  Bundy,  Conkling,  Cook,  Cooper, 
Culver,  Davis,  Dawes,  Delano,  Deming,  Denison, 
Dodge,  Dumont,  Finck,  Goodyear,  Griswold,  Harris, 
Hogan,  Hotchkiss,  Asahel  W.  Hubbard,  Demas  Hub- 
bard, Edwin  N.  Hubbell,  Humphrey,  Johnson,  Jones, 
Longyear,  Marston,  Marvin,  McCullough,  Morrill, 
Pomeroy,  Radford,  Raymond,  Ross,  Sloan,  Strouse, 
Taber,  Thornton,  Burt  Van  Horn,  Hamilton  Ward, 
Elihu  B.  Washburne,  James  F.  Wilson,  Winfield, 
Woodbridge,  and  Wright — 49. 

In  the  Senate,  on  December  4th,  Mr.  Chan- 
dler of  Michigan,  moved  to  take  up  the  above 
hill. 

Mr.  Johnson,  of  Maryland,  said:  "I  have 
some  doubts  whether  it  was  necessary  in  the 
first  instance  for  Congress  to  pass  the  section 
which  it  is  now  proposed  to  repeal.  The  power 
of  pardon  is  given  by  the  Constitution  to  tho 
Executive  ;  and  the  only  necessity  for  the  origin- 
al act  now  sought  to  be  repealed  was  a  doubt, 
I  suppose,  whether  under  that  powei  the  Presi- 
dent of  the  United  States  could  pardon  all,  in 
the  form  of  a  general  amnesty.  I  am  not  pre- 
pared to  say  whether  he  could  or  could  not  do 
it;  but  it  is  a  question  that  is  certainly  open 
for  deliberation.  If  he  could  do  it  under  the 
Constitution  as  it  is,  the  original  act  was  wholly 
unnecessary ;  but  if  he  could  not  do  it  under 
the  Constitution,  without  the  authority  of  Con- 
gress, in  the  form  in  which  Congress  author- 
ized him  to  do  it,  by  a  declaration  ot  general 
amnesty,  he  could  certainly  issue  a  pardon  to 
every  one  of  the  parties  who  might  stand  in  a 
situation  requiring  to  be  pardoned.  Over  that 
power,  of  course,  Congress  has  no  control. 
Practically,  the  question  is  of  little  or  no  mo- 
ment, I  suppose ;  for  the  President  has  issued 
no  general  amnesty.  The  amnesty,  which  he 
has  issued  is  less  extensive  than  that  which  was 
issued  by  his  predecessor." 

Mr.  Fessenden,  of  Maine,  said:  "If  I  saw  a 
necessity  for  immediate  actiou  on  this  matter,  a 
pressing  necessity  for  prompt  action,  I  should 
be  willing  to  take  up  the  bill  for  consideration 
at  once.  It  is  suggested  aside  that  the  matter 
is  pressing  because  the  President  may  do  several 
things  under  the  act  of  1802  which  the  repeal 
of  the  law  would  prevent  his  doing.  Suppose 
it  to  be  so ;  the  President  has  ten  days  to  con- 
sider every  bill  that  is  submitted  to  him, 
and  if  this  bill  should  be  passed  by  the  Senate, 
and  he  is  disposed  to  act  in  the  way  suggested, 
he  has  ten  days  within  which  he  might  do 
whatever  he  might  choose  to  do  before  the 
bill  was  either  approved  by  him  or  disapproved 
and  returned  so  that  it  could  be  acted  on  by 
Congress.  Then  I  do  not  see  any  advantage 
that  is  to  be  gained  by  immediate  action  and  by 


CONGRESS,   UNITED   STATES. 


179 


breaking  over  a  rule  which  is  a  most  valuable 
one,  and  which  I  shall  hereafter  on  all  occasions, 
except  those  which  are  very  pressing,  insist 
upon,  tbat  every  bill  which  is  brought  in  for 
our  consideration  should  be  first  submitted  to 
the  scrutiny  and  examination  of  a  committee. 
That  is  my  view  in  regard  to  it,  and  with  that 
view  I  shall  vote  against  taking  up  the  bill  at 
the  present  time." 

Mr.  Howard,  of  Michigan,  said:  "I  take  it 
for  granted,  sir,  that  the  great  object  of  this  bill 
is,  if  possible,  to  prevent  an  unwise  restoration 
of  property  to  persons  who  have  heretofore 
been  engaged  in  the  rebellion,  by  the  President 
of  the  United  States,  under  the  confiscation  act 
of  1862 ;  and  if  I  have  been  rightly  informed 
there  is  a  necessity  for  the  speedy  action  of 
Congress  upon  this  subject." 

Mr.  Chandler,  of  Michigan,  urged  its  consid- 
eration, saying:  "Mr.  President,  I  think  if 
there  ever  was  a  case  when  the  prompt  action 
of  Congress  was  needed,  it  is  this.  It  is  alleged 
that  hundreds  of  millions  of  dollars  worth  of 
property  confiscated  under  the  law  have  under 
that  section  been  restored  by  the  President. 
The  country  expects  us  to  act  promptly  in  this 
case.  It  is  alleged  that  pardons  are  for  sale 
for  money  around  the  streets  of  this  town  by 
women  of  at  least  doubtful  reputation,  and 
with  those  pardons  property  has  been  restored 
to  the  amount  of  millions.  Sir,  if  there  ever 
was  an  occasion  that  required  prompt  action,  in 
my  judgment  that  occasion  is  now,  and  this 
bill  is  that  occasion.  If  the  President  has 
powers  under  the  Constitution,  let  him  exercise 
them ;  but  in  God's  name  give  him  no  greater 
power  than  he  possesses  under  the  Constitution, 
to  exercise  as  they  have  been  exercised  for  the 
last  twelve  months." 

Mr.  Trumbull,  of  Illinois,  said  :  "  It  is  very 
probable  that  I  shall  vote  for  this  bill  repealing 
the  clause  under  consideration ;  but  I  think 
there  is  very  great  force  in  the  suggestion  made 
by  the  Senator  from  Maine,  that  it  is  always 
safer  to  refer  a  bill  to  some  one  of  our  com- 
mittees. The  committees  are  not  yet  formed. 
There  is  now  no  committee  to  which  this  bill 
san  be  referred.  I  know  of  no  pressing  neces- 
sity for  the  passage  of  the  bill  to-day.  I  will 
not  commit  myself  to  say  that  it  ought  to  pass 
at  all.  I  should  like  to  be  better  informed 
than  I  am  to-day  before  voting  upon  it.  My 
impressions  certainly  are  in  its  favor  ;  but  I 
think  we  had  better  act  deliberately  and  under- 
standing^, and  not  under  excitement,  as  if  we 
had  come  together  and  were  in  a  great  hurry 
to  repeal  this  statute  which  we  ourselves 
passed  only  three  or  four  years  ago." 

The  Senate  refused  to  take  up  the  bill— yeas 
21,  nays  21. 

On  December  5th,  the  bill  was  taken  .up, 
when  Mr.  Trumbull,  of  Illinois,  moved  to  refer 
it  to  the  Judiciary  Committee,  saying:  "It 
simply  takes  from  the  President  all  power  of 
amnesty  and  pardon  except  what  the  Constitu- 
tion gives  him.     If  he  has  the  power  of  pardon 


before  conviction,  under  the  Constitution,  it 
leaves  it  there.  If  he  can  only  pardon  after 
conviction,  it  leaves  it  there.  It  leaves  the 
President  with  the  powers  that  the  Consti- 
tution gives  him,  no  more  and  no  less.  The 
country  understands  this  question,  and  I  believe 
every  member  of  the  Senate  understands  it,  and 
I  shall  ask  for  the  yeas  and  nays  on  the  refer- 
ence." 

The  motion  to  refer  was  agreed  to. 

On  December  17th,  the  bill  having  been 
reported  back  with  a  recommendation  of  its 
passage,  was  again  considered. 

Mr.  Trumbull,  of  Illinois,  said:  "The  only 
effect  of  the  passage  of  the  bill  under  considera- 
tion is  to  repeal  the  thirteenth  section  of  the 
act  of  July  17,  1862.  It  is  possible,  as  has 
been  suggested  by  the  Senator  from  Maryland, 
from  the  haste  with  which  this  bill  was  hurried 
through  the  other  branch  of  Congress,  and  the 
anxiety  manifested  in  this  body,  by  some  of  its 
members,  to  press  it  to  an  immediate  vote 
without  the  usual  reference  to  a  committee, 
that  an  impression  has  gone  out  to  the  country 
that  by  the  repeal  of  this  thirteenth  section  the 
power  of  the  President  to  grant  pardons,  and 
restore  to  rebels  their  property,  woidd  be  taken 
away.  Such,  however,  will  not  be  its  effect,  in 
my  opinion.  The  President's  power  to  grant 
pardons  and  restore  property  will  be  just  as 
complete  after  the  passage  of  this  bill,  repeal- 
ing the  thirteenth  section  of  the  act  of  1862,  as 
before.  The  Constitution  confers  on  the  Presi- 
dent the  power  'to  grant  reprieves  and  pardons 
for  offences  against  the  United  States,  except 
in  cases  of  impeachment.'  It  is  not  in  the  power 
of  Congress  to  deprive  him  of  this  prerogative. 
A  pardon  is  the  remission  of  the  crime  or  of- 
fence, and  not  of  the  conviction,  and  may  be 
granted  as  well  before  as  after  conviction ;  and 
it  also  may  be  either  absolute  or  conditional. 
All  these  questions  were  settled  by  decisions  of 
the  Attorneys-General,  and  of  the  Supreme 
Court  of  the  United  States  years  ago.  Mr. 
"Wirt,  who  was  Attorney-General  under  Mr. 
Monroe,  gave  an  opinion,  I  think  in  1820,  that 
the  President  had  authority  to  grant  pardons 
before  conviction.  He  placed  it  upon  the 
ground  that  a  pardon  was  of  the  oftence  and 
not  of  the  conviction  for  the  offence;  that  the 
conviction  was  only  evidence  of  the  crime  or 
offence  which  had  been  committed.  Subse- 
quent Attorneys-General  have  given  the  same 
opinion,  and  the  practice  of  the  Government,  I 
believe,  has  conformed  to  that  opinion.  The 
Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States,  in  the 
case  of  ex  parte  Wells,  which  is  reported  in  18 
Howard,  page  311,  and  which  I  have  before 
me,  quoted  with  approbation  this  passage  from 
Lord  Coke : 

A  pardon  is  said  to  be  a  work  of  mercy,  whereby 
the  king,  either  before  attainder,  sentence,  or  con- 
viction, or  after,  forgiveth  any  crime,  offence,  pun- 
ishment, execution,  right,  title,  debt,  or  duty,  ten> 
poral  or  ecclesiastical. — 3  Inst.  233. 

"  The  same  court,  in  a  case  reported  in  7  Pe- 


180 


OONGEESS,   UNITED  STATES. 


ters,  in  which  the  opinion  was  delivered  by 
Chief  Justice  Marshall,  decided  that  a  pardon 
may  be  either  absolute  or  conditional.  They 
quote  in  that  opinion  also  from  common  law 
writers  on  the  subject  of  pardon  and  its  effect, 
and  say : 

A  pardon  is  a  deed  to  the  validity  of  which  delivery 
is  essential,  and  delivery  is  not  complete  without  ac- 
ceptance. It  may  then  be  rejected  by  the  person  to 
whom  it  is  tendered;  and  if  it  be  rejected,  we  have 
discovered  no  power  in  a  court  to  force  it  on  him. — 
United  States  vs.  Wilson,  7  Peters,  page  161. 

"  The  point  in  that  case  was  the  authority  of 
the  President,  to  impose  a  condition  in  grant- 
ing a  pardon,  and  the  Supreme  Court  held  that 
that  authority  existed  in  the  Presideut,  and 
they  laid  down  the  rule  in  both  these  cases 
that  the  power  of  the  President  'to  grant  re- 
prieves and  pardons1  is  to  be  construed  as  those 
words  were  understood  at  the  time  they  wTere 
incorporated  into  the  Constitution  of  the  United 
States.  The  President's  power  to  restore  proper- 
ty, seized  under  the  confiscation  act,  to  its  former 
rebel  owners,  will  not  be  affected  by  the  repeal 
of  the  thirteenth  section  of  the  act  of  1862,  as 
the  section  is  silent  on  that  subject.  It  is  cer- 
tainly within  the  power  of  the  President  to  re- 
fuse to  restore  property  to  pardoned  rebels,  by 
making  it  a  condition  when  he  grants  the  par- 
don that  they  shall  not  claim  the  property 
which  has  been  seized  by  the  Government. 
The  President,  however,  has  not  generally  done 
this,  and,  by  granting  absolute  pardons,  has 
given  an  order,  in  fact,  for  the  restoration  of 
property.  It  will  be  seen  by  the  report  of 
General  IToward,  made  to  Congress  at  the  last 
session,  that  the  President  did  direct  property 
to  be  restored  to  a  person  who  had  been  par- 
doned, and,  under  the  rule  adopted  in  that  case, 
General  Howard  states  that  he  proceeded  to 
restore  to  pardoned  rebels  more  than  four 
hundred  thousand  acres  of  land  which  had 
been  seized  under  the  confiscation  act.  I  will 
not  undertake  to  say  whether  the  President  has 
authority  to  restore  this  property.  He,  cer- 
tainly, has  no  such  authority  where  the  rights 
af  third  parties  have  intervened.  Whenever 
the  property  has  been  condemned  under  the 
confiscation  act,  his  right  to  take  away  the  title 
of  an  individual  who  had  acquired  any  interest 
in  the  property,  and  restore  it  to  the  former 
owners,  would,  doubtless,  be  gone.  Whether 
he  could  before,  after  the  mere  seizure  of  the 
property,  is  another  question  ;  but  it  is  not  af- 
fected, in  my  opinion,  by  the  repeal  of  the  sec- 
tion under  consideration. 

"If  the  President  lias  this  power  under  the 
Constitution,  it  may  be  asked  why  then  repeal 
this  thirteenth  section  ;  wThat  harm  does  it  do? 
I  answer  that  this  thirteenth  section  "is  broader 
than  the  Constitution  ;  it  authorized  the  Presi- 
dent, by  proclamation,  to  grant  pardon  and 
amnesty.  The  difference,  as  I  understand,  be- 
tween a  pardon  and  an  amnesty  is  this :  a  par- 
don is  an  act  of  mercy  extended  to  an  indi- 
vidual ;  it  must  be  by  deed ;  it  must  be  pleaded — 


Chief  Justice  Marshall  says  it  is  essential  to  its 
validity  that  it  must  be  delivered — an  amnesty 
is  a  general  pardon  proclaimed  by  proclama- 
tion. This  statute  undertakes  to  confer  upon 
the  President  of  the  United  States  authority 
by  general  proclamation  to  grant  pardon  and 
amnesty  to  everybody  who  has  been  engaged 
in  the  rebellion.  The  President  has  already 
issued  general  proclamations  of  amnesty  and 
pardon;  there  can  be  no  occasion  for  the  exer- 
cise of  that  power  hereafter,  and,  therefore,  there 
is  a  propriety  in  repealing  the  section  of  the 
statute  which  confers  this  power  upon  the  Presi- 
dent. Let  him  have  such  powers  as  the  Con- 
stitution gives  him;  of  course  Congress  cannot 
take  from  him  those  powers ;  but  let  us  not  be 
a  party  to  conferring  any  additional  powers  or 
any  additional  facility  upon  the  President  to 
grant  pardons  to  persons  engaged  in  this  rebel- 
lion, who  have  shown  themselves,  after  obtain- 
ing pardon,  so  undeserving  of  the  mercy  which 
has  been  extended  to  them.  Let  us  repeal  that 
clause  which  authorized  the  issuing  of  procla- 
mations of  amnesty.  This  will  at  least  be  an 
expression  of  opinion  on  the  part  of  Congress 
that  general  pardons  and  restoration  of  prop- 
erty should  not  be  continued;  and  if  the  Presi 
dent  does  continue  to  pardon  rebels,  and  restore 
their  property  by  individual  acts  under  the 
Constitution,  let  him  do  so  without  having  the 
sanction  of  Congress  for  his  act. 

"  Therefore,  sir,  the  committee  recommended 
the  passage  of  this  bill,  believing  that  the  ex- 
pression of  such  an  opinion  on  the  part  of  Con- 
gress was  but  carrying  out  the  expressions  of 
the  people  of  this  country,  and  that  we  should 
withhold  any  encouragement  on  our  part  to  the 
granting  of  general  pardons  and  restorations 
of  property  for  the  future,  until  we  can  see  a 
better  spirit  manifested  on  the  part  of  those 
who  are  their  recipients." 

Mr.  Saulsbury,  of  Maryland,  moved  to  strike 
out  all  of  the  bill  after  the  enacting  clause,  and 
insert  the  following: 

That  the  act  entitled  "An  act  to  suppress  insur- 
rection, to  punish  treason  and  rebellion,  to  seize  and 
confiscate  the  property  of  rebels,  and  for  other  pur- 
poses," approved  July  17,  1862,  be,  and  the  same  is 
hereby,  repealed. 

Mr.  Johnson,  of  Maryland,  said  :  "When  the 
subject  was  before  us  prior  to  the  recess,  I  ask- 
ed my  friend  from  Illinois,  the  chairman  of  the 
Judiciary  Committee,  if  he  proposed  to  repeal 
the  section  upon  the  ground  that  it  gave  powers 
to  the  President  which  he  had  not,  or  whether 
he  supposed  it  was  within  the  authority  of  Con- 
gress to  take  from  the  President  any  powers 
which  he  has,  with  reference  to  the  subject,  by 
the  Constitution.  The  latter  question  he  of 
course  answered  in  the  negative.  He  told  us, 
and  told  us  correctly,  as  he  always  means  to  do, 
that  the  power  of  pardon  vested  in  the  Presi- 
dent by  the  Constitution  cannot  by  legislation 
be  taken  from  him  ;  and  for  the  same  reason  I 
have  no  doubt  he  would  admit  that  it  cannot 
be  in  any  way  limited  or  qualified.     It  is  vested 


CONGRESS,   UNITED  STATES. 


181 


M  liirn  alone  in  his  official  capacity  as  Presi- 
dent. The  Senate  are  not  to  he  told  that  in  the 
deliberations  of  the  convention  by  which  the 
Constitution  was  framed  this  particular  clause 
in  it  was  the  subject  of  some  contrariety  of 
opinion.  Some  of  the  members  of  the  conven- 
tion believed  that,  if  the  power  of  pardon  should 
exist  at  all  (and  most  of  them  did  think  that  it 
should  exist,  contrary  to  the  opinion,  I  think, 
of  Montesquieu  or  some  of  the  European  writers, 
that  the  power  should  not  exist  in  a  republic 
because  there  is  no  necessity  for  it),  it  should 
be  vested  not  in  the  President  alone  or  in  any 
of  the  departments  of  the  Government  alone, 
but  that  it  should  be  given  to  the  President,  if 
given  to  him  at  all,  in  connection  with  some  of 
the  other  departments  or  some  branch  of  one 
of  the  other  departments.  They,  however, 
came  to  the  conclusion,  and  I  believe  that  con- 
clusion received  the  unanimous  assent  finally 
of  the  convention,  that  it  was  much  more  de- 
sirable to  give  it  to  the  President  alone,  and  so 
it  was  given.  From  the  nature  of  the  power  it 
must,  1  think,  be  very  evident  that  it  is  not 
only  in  the  President  but  in  the  President  ex- 
clusively. 

"The  power  of  pardon  cannot  be  under  the 
same  government  well  given  to  any  two  de- 
partments of  such  government.  It  must  be 
given  to  one  to  the  exclusion  of  all  others,  and, 
if  given  to  one  to  the  exclusion  of  all  others, 
the  decisions  of  one,  whether  to  grant  the 
pardon  or  to  refuse  the  pardon,  must  be  con- 
clusive. In  our  Government  the  only  possible 
control  that  Congress  can  have  over  offences 
created  by  statute  is  after  the  offences  have 
been  committed,  if  they  shall  be  committed, 
and  they  desire  that  they  shall  not  be  prose- 
cuted, or  after  they  have  been  prosecuted  and 
prior  to  final  judgment,  to  repeal  the  statute. 
The  statute  being  repealed,  no  prosecution  can 
be  instituted  if  none  has  been  instituted,  and 
every  prosecution  that  has  been  instituted 
necessarily  falls.  That  has  been  decided  over 
and  over  again.  But  that  is  not  the  exercise 
of  the  pardoning  power — it  is  the  mere  exer- 
cise of  the  legislative  power  of  Congress.  Be- 
ing alone  authorized  to  pass  the  law  which 
creates  the  offence  and  imposes  the  penalty, 
they  are  alone  the  judges  to  determine  whether 
that  law  should  continue  or  not,  and  if  they 
resolve  that  it  shall  not  continue,  and  repeal 
under  that  opinion  the  law  antecedently  passed, 
no  prosecution  can  be  made  under  it  in  the 
future  and  all  pending  prosecutions  at  once 
fall. 

"The power,  then,  of  the  President  to  par- 
don is  not  only  comprehensive  of  every  variety 
of  offence  which  may  be  subject  to  prosecution 
unless  pardoned,  but  is  granted  to  him  in  terras 
as  comprehensive  as  the  English  language  per- 
mits. How  he  is  to  execute  the  power  is  not 
stated.  Whether  he  is  to  execute  it  at  all  is 
necessarily  not  stated.  When  he  is  to  exe- 
cute it  is  also  not  stated.  Now,  in  the  absence 
of  any  particular  specification,  of  the  mode  in 


which  the  power  is  to  be  exerted,  it  would 
seem  to  follow  that  it  may  be  exerted  in  any 
mode  by  which  the  President  can  make  known 
to  the  public  or  to  the  Government  what  his 
opinion  is  in  relation  to  the  offences  which  he 
professes  to  pardon. 

"I  understood  my  friend  from  Blinois  the 
other  day  as  stating  that  he  supposed,  when 
Congress  passed  the  section  which  we  are  now 
asked  to  repeal,  some  doubt  was  entertained 
whether,  in  the  absence  of  any  congressional 
authority,  the  President  could  pardon  by  proc- 
lamation, or  whether  he  could  grant  an  am- 
nesty by  proclamation.  I  answered  that  the 
other  day  by  suggesting  that,  in  the  absence  of 
any  particular  specification  of  the  mode  in 
which  the  power  to  pardon  was  granted,  it 
might  be  exercised  in  any  mode  by  which  the 
President  could  make  known  his  will.  The 
usual  mode  in  which  it  is  exercised  is  by  grant- 
ing to  each  individual  offender  a  pardon  :  that 
is  issued  under  the  great  seal,  and  unless  the 
party  pardoned  thinks  proper  to  accept  it  and 
after  accepting  it,  in  the  event  of  prosecution 
thinks  proper  to  plead  it,  he  stands,  as  far  as 
the  prosecution  is  concerned,  as  an  unpardoned 
offender ;  but  that  is  only  because  a  pardon  of 
that  description  is  in  the  nature  of  a  convey- 
ance, a  deed  of  which  the  courts  can  have  no 
notice.  The  courts  cannot  take  notice  what 
pardons  there  are,  if  any,  in  the  State  Depart- 
ment. Like  every  other  fact,  therefore,  exist- 
ing in  pais,  it  must  be  brought  to  the  attention 
of  the  tribunal  before  whom  the  question  may 
be  raised  by  evidence  in  pais.  That  evidence 
in  cases  of  this  description  is,  as  I  have  stated, 
the  pleading  and  the  production  in  support  of 
the  plea  of  a  pardon  under  seal. 

"  That  is  not  applicable  to  a  proclamation  of 
the  President.  All  proclamations  which  the 
President  is  authorized  to  make,  no  matter 
what  may  be  the  subject  of  the  proclamations, 
operate  as  laws,  and  the  courts  are  bound  to 
take  notice  of  them.  It  was  upon  that  prin- 
ciple that  the  Supreme  Court  in  the  prize  cases, 
and  all  the  circuit  courts  before  whom  cases  of 
that  kind  arose,  noticed  the  proclamations  which 
from  time  to  time  were  issued  by  the  Presi- 
dent in  relation  to  the  rebellion.  The  act  of 
1861  authorized  the  President  by  proclamation 
to  proclaim  certain  ports  of  the  States  in  insur- 
rection in  a  state  of  blockade.  The  courts  said 
that  that  proclamation  was  a  matter  of  which 
the  courts  were  bound  to  take  notice  without 
any  pleading,  just  as  they  would  be  bound  to 
take  notice  of  a  law  passed  by  Congress  on  a 
subject  over  which  Congress  has  jurisdiction. 
When,  therefore,  a  pardon,  or  an  amnesty,  is 
granted  by  proclamation,  every  court  in  the 
land  and  every  department  of  the  Government 
is  bound  to  know  of  its  existence  and  to  give 
the  party  the  benefit  of  it,  provided  the  Presi- 
dent is  authorized  to  grant  pardon  by  procla- 
mation. 

"Now,  what  doubt  can  there  be  about  that? 
In  the  case  of  Wells,  to  which  my  friend  from 


182 


CONGRESS,  UNITED  STATES. 


Illinois  referred,  reported  in  18  Howard  (where 
the  immediate  question  before  the  court  was 
whether  the  President  under  the  power  to  par- 
don had  a  right  to  pardon  conditionally,  and 
the  court  came  to  the  conclusion  that  he  had 
that  right),  they  came  to  it  in  part  upon  the 
ground  that  the  extent  of  the  power  was  to  he 
ascertained  by  recurring  to  the  power  and  the 
manner  in  which  it  was  executed  in  England 
at  the  time  the  Constitution  was  adopted  ;  and 
as  in  England  it  appeared  that  from  time  to 
time  the  king  had  granted  a  pardon  upon  con- 
dition ;  and  as  the  Constitution  in  no  manner 
restrained  the  exercise  of  the  power  by  the 
President,  but  contented  itself  with  vesting  in 
him  the  entire  power,  he  could,  as  the  king 
could,  exert  that  power  conditionally. 

"  The  same  reasoning  evidently  applies  to  the 
case  before  us,  because  as  the  Senate  must  be 
apprised — I  am  sure  nobody  knows  it  better 
than  my  friend  from  Illiuois — the  English  mon- 
arch from  time  to  time  has  granted  pardon  and 
granted  amnesty  by  proclamation;  and  the 
passage  which  I  read  from  the  seventy-fourth 
number  of  the  Federalist  the  other  day  shows 
that  one  of  the  reasons  for  vesting  the  power 
in  the  President  was  that  it  might  be  important 
at  certain  stages  of  an  insurrection,  in  order  to 
the  quelling  of  the  insurrection,  to  proclaim 
pardon  to  all  the  parties  who  might  be  engaged 
in  it;  and  that  could  only  be  done,  not  by 
granting  a  pardon  to  each  individual  insurrec- 
tionist, for  they  could  not  be  found  out,  but  by 
a  general  statement  on  the  part  of  the  Presi- 
dent, in  the  form  of  a  proclamation,  that  all  who 
should  turn  out  to  have  been  involved  in  the 
insurrection  were  to  be  considered  as  pardoned. 

"I  am  at  a  loss,  therefore,  to  imagine,  as  far 
as  the  legal  question  is  concerned,  upon  what 
plausible  ground  the  necessity  for  passing  the 
section  which  it  is  proposed  to  repeal  was  then 
placed,  and  of  course  I  am  at  a  loss  to  imagine 
upon  what  possible  ground  the  repeal  of  that 
section  can  be  placed  consistent  with  the  doc- 
trine that,  independent  of  that  section,  the 
whole  power  which  the  section  proposes  to  give 
is  already  in  the  Executive." 

Mr.  Saulsbury,  of  Delaware,  said:  "In  my 
judgment  this  original  act  of  confiscation  was 
misnamed.  The  title  it  bore  upon  its  face  was 
'An  act  to  punish  treason,'  and  it  was  applied 
to  the  whole  mass  of  the  Southern  people  of  this 
country.  "Will  you  tell  me,  sir,  that  you  can  frame 
a  bill  of  indictment  like  this  against  eight  mil- 
lion people?  Such  a  thing  is  unknown  in  the 
history  of  the  world.  When  our  revolutionary 
fathers  assumed  to  secede,  if  you  please,  from 
the  government  of  Great  Britain  and  to  estab- 
lish an  independent  government  for  themselves, 
the  House  of  Commons  rang  with  the  cry  of 
'rebels'  and  'traitors,'  just  as  the  Halls  of 
Oongress  have  rung  with  the  cry  of  'rebels'  and 
'traitors'  since;  but  what  said  the  master 
minds  of  the  British  Parliament  then?  They 
proclaimed  the  very  doctrine  which  I  proclaim 
here  to-day  that  you  could  not  indict  a  whole 


people,  millions  of  men,  for  the  crime  of  treason 
wThen  they  were  acting  under  the  power  and 
authority  of  a  government  which  had  Deen 
erected  over  them — a  government  having  the 
power  to  protect  them,  and  where  Great  Brit- 
ain could  not  afford  protection  in  case  they  dis- 
obeyed the  American  governments  which  had 
been  set  up  over  them.  And,  sir,  however  mad 
and  foolish  it  was — and  I  have  always  consid- 
ered it  to  have  been  madness  and  foolishness — 
on  the  part  of  the  Southern  people  to  have  en- 
tered upon  the  recent  struggle,  I  say  that  the 
great  mass  of  them  did  not  incur  thereby  the 
crime  of  treason  nor  subject  themselves  to  its 
penalties  ;  and  I  assert  no  new  doctrine.  I  as- 
sert a  doctrine  which  has  been  maintained  in 
the  Federal  courts  of  the  United  States.  I 
assert  a  doctrine  which  your  revolutionary 
fathers  asserted,  and  which  the  tribunals  of 
the  country  which  they  established  asserted 
and  maintained. 

"  Why,  sir,  any  one  who  will  take  the  trouble 
to  look  into  Dallas's  Reports  will  find  a  num- 
ber of  cases.  I  will  refer  to  a  single  one,  the 
case  of  Respublica  vs.  Samuel  Chapman,  to  be 
found  in  1  Dallas,  where  this  very  doctrine  was 
judicially  decided  ;  and  there  cannot  be  found 
in  any  American  authority  since  that  day  a 
single  dictum,  much  less  a  decision,  overruling 
that  authority.  What  was  that  case?  Penn- 
sylvania had  established  an  independent  gov- 
ernment for  itself,  and  in  less  than  six  months 
after  the  establishment  of  that  government  a 
man  by  the  name  of  Chapman,  an  adherent  of 
King  George,  did  an  act  which  was,  in  the 
judgment  of  the  courts  of  Pennsylvania,  trea- 
son against  that  government.  He  was  a  sub- 
ject of  King  George,  as  all  our  fathers  were, 
but  he  committed  the  act  after  the  people  of 
Pennsylvania  had  established  for  themselves 
an  independent  government.  He  was  brought 
to  trial,  not,  to  be  sure,  in  a  Federal  court,  be- 
cause there  was  not  then  any  such  tribunal,  but 
in  the  courts  of  Pennsylvania,  charged  with 
the  crime  of  being  guilty  of  treason  against 
that  State,  and,  after  a  long  and  able  trial,  was 
convicted  and  executed.  There,  sir,  is  judi- 
cial precedent,  showing  that  when  a  govern- 
ment de  facto  is  established  an  individual  citizen 
not  yielding  his  obedience  to  it,  but  attempting 
to  make  war  upon  it,  lias,  within  the  limits  of 
this  country  and  by  the  judgment  of  a  learned 
legal  tribunal,  been  found  guilty  and  executed 
for  the  crime  of  treason  against  that  govern- 
ment, although  he  claimed  protection  on  ac- 
count of  what  he  asserted  to  be  his  superior  al- 
legiance to  the  Crown  of  Great  Britain. 

"But,  sir,  the  doctrine  which  I  maintain  is 
older  than  the  case  in  Dallas.  It  is  the  recog- 
nized doctrine  of  England,  and  has  been  for 
hundreds  of  years.  The  student  even  of  Black- 
stone  is  at  no  loss  to  know  what  is  the  true 
doctrine  on  this  subject. 

"Mr.  President,  it  is  time,  high  time,  that 
wholesale  accusations  like  these  had  ceased  to 
be  made.    They  can  subserve  no  public  goodi 


CONGRESS,   UNITED  STATES. 


183 


They  will  not  rekindle  and  renew  the  warmth 
of  affection  which  ought  to  exist  between  the 
the  people  of  this  whole  country.  God  knows 
we  have  had  strife  enough,  suffering  enough, 
misery  enough,  wretchedness  enough.  And 
now,  when  the  country  is  dissevered  by  your 
acts,  or  kept  dissevered  at  least,  I  hope  that 
the  utterances  of  such  wholesale  denunciation 
will  cease.  No,  sir ;  rather  throw  open  your 
legislative  halls  to  the  representatives  of  a  peo- 
ple who  are  anxious  to  get  back  under  the 
protection  of  the  old  national  flag  and  in  com- 
munion with  their  brethren  of  other  States. 
Instead  of  these  denunciations  let  it  go  forth, 
'You  are  not  to  be  taxed  without  representa- 
tion, but  taxing  you  we  open  our  doors  to  your 
people,'  and  one  shout  of  joy  will  go  up  through- 
out the  length  and  breadth  of  this  land  from 
every  true  Union  and  conservative  man.  Even 
the  little  children  will  join  with  their  fathers 
and  mothers  in  invoking  the  blessings  of  Al- 
mighty God  upon  your  heads.  Do  it,  sir,  and 
where  the  war  has  caused  desolation  there  shall 
spring  up  flowers  of  loveliness  and  beauty  ;  the 
aching  heart  shall  be  made  glad  ;  the  despond- 
ing soul  will  take  hope ;  and  hereafter  we  will 
march  on  together  to  a  common  destiny  of  na- 
tional glory  and  renown,  a  united,  prosperous, 
and  happy  people.  Thus  united  we  need  fear 
no  enemy  from  without,  and  if  we  be  true  to 
ourselves  we  shall  have  no  enemy  from  within." 
Mr.  Hendricks,  of  Indiana,  said :  "  When 
this  bill  was  first  brought  to  the  attention  of 
the  Senate,  the  Senator  from  Michigan  (Mr. 
Chandler)  demanded  its  passage  upon  a  charge 
which  he  made  against  the  executive  depart- 
ment of  selling  pardons  in  this  city,  and  he  ex- 
pressed himself  very  strongly  indeed  upon  that 
subject.     He  said : 

Mr.  President,  it  is  a  notorious  fact,  as  notorious 
as  the  records  of  a  court,  that  pardons  have  been 
for  sale  around  this  town,  for  sale  by  women,  and 
more  than  one  woman.  The  records  of  your  court 
in  the  District  of  Columbia  show  this. 

"And  he  then  went  on  to  say  that  he  spoke 
upon  the  authority  of  one  of  the  judges  of  the 
court  in  this  District.  After  that  statement 
had  been  so  deliberately  made  by  him,  the  Sen- 
ator from  Connecticut  (Mr.  Dixon)  gave  it  a 
very  emphatic  and  square  denial.  The  Senator 
from  Michigan  stated  that  it  was  necessary  to 
repeal  the  section  in  order  to  take  away  from 
the  President  the  power  of  pardon,  and  thus  to 
remove  a  reproach  from  our  Government.  I 
could  not  see  in  the  law  the  reason  for  his  po- 
sition. I  could  not  see,  after  the  denial  of  the 
statement  made  by  him  and  on  the  question  of 
his  authority,  that  the  facts  justified  him.  But 
oertainly  he  owed  it  to  himself,  he  owed  it  to 
the  judges  of  the  court,  to  say  precisely  upon 
what  authority  he  made  the  statement,  for  it 
was  a  very  grave  one. 

"  This  section  only  authorized  a  pardon  by 
proclamation.  Now,  I  think,  when  the  Sena- 
tor reflects  a  moment,  he  will  not  assume  that 
any  pardon  by  proclamation  has  been  procured 


by  any  improper  means.  I  suppose  he  referred 
to  individual  pardons,  and  meant  to  suggest 
that  persons  had  received  compensation  for 
their  services  in  procuring  the  pardon  of  indi- 
viduals. I  hardly  suppose  that  the  Senator  in- 
tended to  be  understood  as  charging  that  any 
proclamation  had  been  procured  by  bribery. 
I  never  heard  any  thing  of  the  sort  inti- 
mated, and  I  never  heard  that  any  question  of 
the  kind  was  before  any  court  in  the  District 
of  Columbia.  If  any  such  question  was  before 
the  court,  then,  sir,  I  think  we  ought  to  know 
in  what  case,  upon  what  record,  upon  what 
evidence  it  is  stated  that  the  President  of  the 
United  States,  under  this  thirteenth  section, 
ever  issued  a  proclamation  upon  improper  and 
corrupt  considerations.  This  section  simply 
provides  for  pardon  by  proclamation,  with  a 
view  to  the  adjustment  of  the  troubles  in  the 
country,  so  as  to  hold  out  to  the  Southern  peo- 
ple an  inducement  to  return  to  their  allegiance 
to  the  Government  and  their  obedience  to  the 
laws,  certainly  a  very  proper  purpose,  justify- 
ing the  action  of  Congress  in  its  enactment; 
but  what  bribery  can  be  charged  as  having 
been  committed  under  this  section  ?  I  think  it 
is  due  to  the  other  judges  of  the  court  that  we 
should  know  what  judge  has  undertaken  to 
make  such  a  charge  against  the  executive  de- 
partment of  the  Government.  But,  sir,  I  am 
not  going  to  discuss  that  at  length.  I  had  sup- 
posed the  Senator  would  have  produced  the 
evidence,  and  I  think  it  would  fail — I  cannot 
but  believe  it  would  fail — to  establish  that  un- 
der this  section  of  the  law  any  improper  motive 
had  ever  governed  the  President  of  the  United 
States. 

"I  object  to  the  repeal  of  this  section  for  but 
one  reason.  It  will  be  understood  in  the  coun- 
try as  an  expression  by  Congress  against  a 
conciliatory  course  toward  the  Southern  States. 
It  will  be  understood  as  an  expression  by  Con- 
gress of  its  opinion  that  there  ought  not  to  be 
pardon  extended  to  the  people  of  the  South, 
and  that  the  policy  which  was  understood  to 
have  been  adopted  by  Mr.  Lincoln  before  his 
death,  and  the  policy  which  was  subsequently 
pursued  by  Mr.  Johnson  as  President  of  the 
United  States  in  extending  pardons,  was  an 
improper  policy.  I  do  not  wish  to  have  it 
understood  that  Congress  shall  express  any 
such  opinion.  My  judgment  is,  that  amnesty 
is  the  proper  course  and  policy  to  be  pursued 
with  a  view  to  the  permanent  restoration  of  the 
Union,  and  of  the  relation  of  the  States  to  the 
Union." 

The  amendment  was  rejected,  and  the  bill 
passed  by  the  following  vote  : 

Yeas — Messrs.  Cattell,  Chandler,  Conness,  Cragin, 
Creswell,  Edmunds,  Fessenden,  Foster,  Fowler,  Hen- 
derson, Howard,  Howe,  Kirkwood,  Lane,  Morgan, 
Morrill,  Poland,  Ramsey,  Ross,  Sherman,  Stewart, 
Sumner,  Trumbull,  Wade,  Willey,  Williams,  and  Wil- 
son— 27. 

Nats — Messrs.  Dixon,  Doolittle,  Hendricks,  John- 
son, Norton,  Patterson,  and  Saulsbury — 7. 

Absent — Messrs.    Anthony,    Brown,     Buckalew, 


184 


CONGRESS,   UNITED   STATES. 


Cowan,  Davis,  Fogg,  Fretinghuysen,  Grimes,  Guth- 
rie, Harris,  McDougall,  Nesmith,  Nye,  Pomeroy,  Rid- 
dle, Sprague,  Van  Winkle,  and  Yates — 18. 

This  act,  not  having  been  returned  by  the 
President,  became  a  law  without  his  approval. 


In  the  House,  on  the  3d  of  December,  Mr. 
Stevens,  of  Pennsylvania,  introduced  a  bill  to 
regulate  removals  from  office.  The  first  section 
provided  that  ia  all  instances  of  appointments 
to  office  by  the  President,  by  and  with  the  ad- 
vice and  consent  of  the  Senate,  the  power  of 
removal  should  be  exercised  only  in  concur- 
rence with  the  Senate. 

The  second  section  provided  that  in  case  of 
disability  or  misconduct  in  office,  occurring  dur- 
ing the  recess  of  the  Senate,  where  the  interests 
of  the  public  may  make  it  necessary  to  displace 
the  incumbent  until  the  advice  and  consent  of 
the  Senate  can  be  duly  had  and  obtained  there- 
on, it  should  be  lawful  for  the  President  to 
suspend  the  disabled  or  defaulting  officer,  and 
to  designate  some  other  person  to  perforin  the 
duties  of  the  office  until  the  Senate  should  have 
the  opportunity  of  acting  thereupon.  And  it 
should  be  the  duty  of  the  President,  within  ten 
days  after  the  next  meeting  of  the  Senate,  to 
report  to  it  the  fact  of  such  suspension,  with 
the  reasons  therefor,  and  to  nominate  a  person 
for  the  place;  and  in  case  of  the  refusal  of  the 
Senate  to  concur  in  such  suspension,  either  by 
a  direct  vote  thereon,  or  by  advising  and  con- 
senting to  the  appointment  of  the  person  so 
nominated,  the  officer  suspended  should  there- 
upon resume  the  exercise  of  his  official  func- 
tions as  though  the  same  had  not  been  sus- 
pended. 

The  third  section  provided  that  every  person 
who  had  been  or  should  thereafter  be  nomi- 
nated to  the  Senate  for  office,  and  who  should 
fail  to  receive  the  advice  and  consent  of  the 
Senate  thereto,  should  be  incapable  of  holding 
any  office  under  the  United  States  for  the  term 
of  three  years  after  such  rejection,  unless  two- 
thirds  of  the  Senate  should  relieve  him  of  such 
disability.  And  whenever  any  person  has  as- 
sumed office,  and  discharged  its  duties  upou  the 
nomination  of  the  President,  before  he  had 
been  confirmed  by  the  Senate,  or  his  rejection 
by  the  Senate,  all  subordinates  and  deputies 
appointed  by  him,  or  on  his  recommendation, 
shall  vacate  their  places. 

The  fourth  section  provided  that  all  nomina- 
tions made  by  the  President  should  be  commu- 
nicated to  the  Senate  within  twenty  days  after 
they  are  made,  or  after  the  commencement  of 
the  next  succeeding  session  of  the  Senate. 

In  the  House,  on  December  5th,  Mr.  "Williams, 
of  Pennsylvania,  called  up  his  motion  to  recon- 
sider the  vote  recommitting  the  House  bill  of 
the  last  session  for  the  regulation  of  appoint- 
ments, removals,  etc.  He  said  :  "  The  first  sec- 
tion enacts  that  no  officer  who  has  been  ap- 
pointed by  and  with  the  advice  and  consent  of 
the  Senate  shall  be  removable  except  by  the 
same  agencies,  with  the  proviso,  however,  that 


in  case  of  disability  or  misconduct  in  office  dur- 
ing the  recess  of  that  body,  the  President  may, 
with  the  advice  "of  the  Attorney-General,  sus- 
pend the  incumbent  and  commission  another 
until  the  next  session,  at  which  it  shall  be  his 
duty  to  report  the  fact,  along  with  the  causes 
of  removal,  and  the  name  of  the  officer  so  ap- 
pointed, or  such  other  person  as  he  shall  choose 
to  nominate;  and  that  in  case  of  the  refusal  of 
the  Senate  to  approve  the  act,  the  officer  so 
suspended  shall  resume  his  functions,  without 
any  allowance,  however,  of  compensation  in 
the  meanwhile. 

"The  second  section  provides  that  no  officer 
renominated  shall  continue  to  hold  after  his 
rejection,  and  that  the  party  so  rejected  shall 
not  be  again  appointed. 

"  The  third  section  I  propose,  with  the  appro- 
bation of  the  committee,  to  strike  out,  and  in- 
sert two  others — one  to  the  effect  that  where  a 
vacancy  happening  during  the  recess  may  have 
been  filled  by  the  President,  it  shall  be  his  duty 
to  make  a  nomination  before  the  end  of  the 
next  session,  and  in  case  of  the  nomination  of 
any  other  person  or  persons  than  the  one  so 
commissioned,  and  the  refusal  of  the  Senate  to 
advise  and  consent  thereto,  the  office  shall  not 
be  considered  as  vacant  upon  its  adjournment, 
but  the  person  so  commissioned  shall  continue 
to  hold  and  enjoy  the  same  during  the  recess, 
and  until  he  shall  be  either  nominated  and  re- 
jected, or  duly  superseded  by  a  new  appoint- 
ment; and  the  other  providing  that  the  heads 
of  departments  shall  hold  their  offices  for  the 
term  of  four  years  unless  removed  with  the 
concurrence  of  the  Senate;  and  shall  moreover 
nominate,  and  by  and  with  the  advice  and  con- 
sent of  the  Senate  appoint,  all  their  assistants 
and  subordinates,  to  hold  for  the  like  period, 
unless  removed  in  the  same  manner. 

"  The  bill  rests,  therefore,  on  the  hypothesis 
that  the  power  of  removal  does  not  rightfully 
belong  to  the  President  alone — even  if  he  can 
be  properly  claimed  to  have  any  share  of  it, 
under  the  Constitution — and  cannot  be  safely 
left  with  that  officer  without  any  restraint  upon 
its  exercise;  and  this  as  a  general  principle, 
and  without  any  reference  to  the  merits  or  de- 
merits of  the  existing  functionary.  It  proposes 
to  improve  the  rare  advantage  of  a  dissociation 
between  the  party  in  power  here  and  the  Presi- 
dent of  its  own  choice,  for  the  correction  of  a 
great  evil,  by  a  surrender  and  dedication  of  the 
spoil  which  that  party  may  be  supposed  to  have 
won,  upon  the  public  altar,  and  for  the  nation's 
benefit,  through  all  coming  time. 

"  It  aims  at  the  reformation  of  a  giant  vice 
in  the  administration  of  this  Government,  by 
bringing  its  practice  back  from  a  rule  of  its  in- 
fancy and  inexperience,  resting  mainly,  per- 
haps, on  its  unbounded  confidence  in  the  per- 
sonal virtues  of  its  first  Chief  Magistrate,  to 
what  are  believed  to  be  the  true  spirit  and 
meaning  of  its  fundamental  law." 

After  examining  the  constitutional  question 
and  its  history,  Mr.  Williams  proceeded  to  say: 


CONGRESS,   UNITED  STATES. 


185 


'*  The  people  are  nowhere  in  their  unclouded 
power.  They  have  taken  the  Government  into 
their  own  hands.  They  have  rebuked  and 
trodden  down  the  arrogant  pretensions  of  the 
Executive.  They  have  stricken  the  veto  dead 
in  his  hands.  They  have  declared  that  he  shall 
not  stand  at  your  doors  to  arrest  your  legisla- 
tion, as  he  has  publicly  threatened  that  he 
would  do.  They  have  degraded  him,  for  the 
time  being,  from  your  associate  in  council,  to 
the  mere  minister  of  your  will.  It  is  their  high 
and  irreversible  decree,  that  the  public  servant 
who  presumed  to  deny  their  jurisdiction  and 
yours,  over  the  most  momentous  question  of 
your  history,  shall  stand  aside  until  you  have 
disposed  of  it,  and  then  execute  your  judg- 
ment in  good  faith,  whether  it  be  agreeable  to 
him  or  not.  They  have  now  reviewed  and 
reaffirmed  their  decision  of  1861,  and  again 
instructed  you  to  enact  such  laws  as  you  may 
think  proper,  and  to  see  that  they  are  honestly 
enforced,  or  that  the  impediment  is  removed. 
Pass  this  bill,  as  the  first  in  the  order  of  neces- 
sity, and  the  residue  of  the  work  will  be  of  easy 
accomplishment.  Eeject  it,  and  posterity  will 
grieve  that  the  courage  which  had  conquered 
treason  twice  was  not  seconded  by  the  spirit 
that  might  have  shorn  its  locks,  and  bound  it 
in  everlasting  chains." 

The  motion  to  reconsider  prevailed,  various 
amendments  were  offered  and  ordered  printed, 
and  the  consideration  of  the  bill  postponed  to 
December  12th,  when  it  was  taken  up. 

Mr.  Williams  then  offered  the  following 
amendment : 

Sec.  4.  And  ie  it  further  enacted,  That  the  heads 
of  the  several  departments  of  the  Government  shall 
hold  their  offices,  respectively,  for  and  during  the 
official  term  of  the  President  by  whom  they  were 
appointed,  unless  removed  by  the  President  by  and 
with  the  advice  and  consent  of  the  Senate;  and  they 
shall  severally  appoint  their  assistants  and  all  other 
officers  pertaining  to  their  respective  departments, 
subject  to  the  approval  of  the  Senate,  on  report  to 
be  made  to  that  body  if  then  in  session,  or  if,  during 
the  recess,  at  the  next  meeting  thereof,  to  hold  for 
the  like  period,  unless  removed  with  the  like  concur- 
rence of  that  body. 

He  said  :  "  This  section,  it  will  be  observed, 
consists  of  two  propositions.  The  first  makes 
the  heads  of  the  several  departments  irremova- 
ble at  the  mere  pleasure  of  the  President.  Hav- 
ing thus  made  them,  as  I  think,  practically  in- 
dependent, then  the  second  clause  authorizes 
them  to  appoint,  as  we  have  unquestionably  a 
right  under  the  Constitution  to  do,  the  subordi- 
nates in  their  respective  departments.  This 
clause  is  so  framed  as  to  take  it  out  of  the  rule 
or  precedent  established  by  the  Congress  of 
1789,  to  the  effect  that,  in  the  absence  of  any 
statutory  provision  or  of  any  legislation  defining 
the  term  of  office,  the  President,  uiight  remove 
at  will.  I  propose  here,  in  order  to  obviate  all 
possible  difficulty  on  this  ground,  to  define  the 
term.  As  it  stood  originally  in  the  bill  it  was 
in  the  words,  'for  the  term  of  four  years.'  It 
was  suggested  by  my  friend  from  Iowa,  and 


other  gentlemen,  that  this  would  make  a  diffi- 
culty at  the  incoming  of  a  new  administration. 
I  have  endeavored  to  obviate  that  by  so  modify- 
ing the  section  as  to  confine  the  period  to  'the 
official  term  of  the  President  by  whom  they 
were  appointed.' 

"  The  second  clause  is  dependent.  If  the  first 
should  prevail,  I  see  no  reason  why  the  other 
should  not  prevail  also.  If,  in  other  words,  the 
heads  of  the  departments  can  be  lifted  from 
their  present  abject  attitude  and  made  indepen- 
dent of  the  Executive,  then  I  see  no  reason 
against  conferring  the  appointing  power  upon 
those  officers.  Under  our  present  legislation 
and  under  the  precedent  that  has  already  been 
established,  so  far  as  regards  the  Post-Office 
Department,  we  know  in  some  few  cases,  where 
the  salary  is  some  one  thousand  or  two  thou- 
sand dollars,  the  appointments  are  made  by  the 
Postmaster-General  without  any  supervisory 
power  or  power  of  revision  in  any  quarter,  ex- 
cept it  be  on  the  part  of  the  President  himself; 
and  I  think  the  experience  of  the  country  shows 
how  this  power  has  been  abused.  I  think  there 
ought  to  be  a  limitation  on  it.  I  propose, 
therefore,  that  no  appointment  shall  be  made 
except  subject  to  the  approval  of  the  Senate, 
and  no  removals  except  upon  the  same  terms. 

"  The  gentleman  from  Iowa,  in  his  remarks 
yesterday,  had  something  to  say  in  reference  to 
the  confidential  relations  of  these  officers  to  the 
President.  He  seemed  to  think  that  they  were 
intended  to  be  confidential  advisers  of  the  Presi- 
dent. I  do  not  know  that  any  such  thing  as 
advisers  of  the  President  is  known  to  the  Gov- 
ernment. I  suppose  the  President  may  take 
advice  elsewhere;  and  if  he  should  take  such 
advice  it  would  perhaps  be  better  and  more 
honest  than  that  he  now  receives." 

Mr.  Kasson,  of  Iowa,  said:  "I  wish  to  call 
the  attention  of  the  House  to  the  situation  of 
the  President  and  the  Secretary  of  State  if  this 
proposition  should  be  adopted.  Every  thing  is 
done  in  relation  to  foreign  affairs  nominally  by 
the  Secretary  of  State,  theoretically  by  the  Presi- 
dent. If  in  the  settlement  of  intricate  ques- 
tions of  foreign  policy  a  division  of  policy  shall 
spring  np,  and  the  President  shall  sustain  one 
policy  in  dealing  with  foreign  nations  and  the 
Secretary  of  State  another,  you  will  find  the 
Secretary  of  State  with  his  hands  tied  or  the 
President  with  his  hands  tied.  You  must  en- 
able the  responsible  head  of  the  Government  to 
control  its  policy.  You  must  enable  him  to 
change  his  agent  even  in  the  recess  of  a  session 
of  Congress.  You  must  secure  harmonious  ac- 
tion in  the  policy  of  the  Government  by  the 
President's  direct  action  in  the  choice  of  those 
through  whom  alone  that  action  can  be  had. 

"  It  is  not  so  only  in  respect  to  foreign  affairs, 
but  in  some  respects  also  to  domestic  affairs. 
The  President  is  bylaw,  and  to  some  extent  by 
the  Constitution,  the  responsible  head  of  the 
executive  office.  The  proposition  of  the  gentle- 
man now  is,  to  make  these  Secretaries,  who  are 
themselves  theoretically  or  actually  agents  of 


L86 


CONGRESS,   UNITED  STATES. 


the  President  in  respect  tc  his  policy,  indepen- 
dent of  the  President,  and  leaves  him  hut  a 
sounding  title  in  the  administration  of  the  af- 
fairs of  the  Government. 

"Now,  I  say  that  this  is  a  radical  change  of 
the  Government  of  the  United  States,  and  that 
Congress  ought  not  adopt  that  change  without 
a  more  careful  consideration  than  is  involved  in 
a  proposed  change  in  the  tenure  of  minor  officers 
of. the  Government.  In  respect  to  the  Postmas- 
ter-General's department,  it  has  already  some 
twenty-seven  thousand  offices.  It  is  impossible 
for  the  President  to  make  all  these  appoint- 
ments, and  the  power  must  necessarily  be  vest- 
ed in  the  Postmaster-General,  just  as  you  invest 
power  in  the  courts  to  appoint  commissioners 
and  in  deputy  postmasters  to  appoint  their 
clerks ;  but  this  goes  further,  this  goes  to  the 
very  essence  of  the  Government  of  the  United 
States,  and  proposes  to  take  from  the  President 
the  powers  which  the  Constitution  and  laws 
confer  upon  him." 

Mr.  Thayer,  of  Pennsylvania,  said  :  "  I  move 
to  strike  out  the  last  line  of  the  amendment, 
simply  for  the  purpose  of  saying  a  few  words. 
It  seems  to  me  that  the  proposition  which  is 
now  made  by  the  gentleman  from  the  Commit- 
tee on  the  Judiciary  (Mr.  Williams)  is  called 
for  by  no  public  exigency,  and  is  only  fraught 
with  future  embarrassment  and  inconvenience. 
If  the  law  with  regard  to  the  appointing  power 
is  so  arranged  and  so  bound  up  that  the  power 
shall  be  controlled  by  the  Senate  and  the  Presi- 
dent as  regards  all  the  subordinate  officers  of 
the  Government,  I  see  no  possible  necessity  for 
trammelling  the  President  in  regard  to  his  con- 
fidential advisers;  or  as  John  Randolph  was 
wont  to  say,  '  his  head  clerks.' 

"It  seems  to  me  that  it  will  lead  to  embarrass- 
ment in  this  way :  if  a  cabinet  officer  dissents 
from  the  opinions  of  the  Executive,  the  Execu- 
tive should  possess  the  power  of  removing  that 
cabinet  officer;  otherwise  your  plan  leads  to 
this  result,  as  was  suggested  by  the  gentleman 
from  Iowa  (Mr.  Kasson),  that  you  transfer  the 
executive  office  from  the  Executive  of  the  Uni- 
ted States  to  his  cabinet  council.  And  in  trans- 
ferring it  you  make  a  new  executive  consisting 
of  many  heads  instead  of  one ;  because  if  those 
officers  are  not  removable  from  office  at  the 
will  of  the  President,  they  may  remain  in  office 
and  outvote  the  President ;  they  take  such  a 
course  with  regard  to  the  administration  of  the 
executive  office  as  by  a  majority  of  their  num- 
ber they  may  determine.  And  what  is  that 
but  the  substitution  of  a  new  executive  in  the 
place  of  the  constitutional  Executive  ?  I  think 
the  future  would  reveal  the  impolicy  of  the 
great  and  fundamental  change  contemplated  by 
this  amendment.  It  seems  to  me  to  be  fraught 
.with  future  evil ;  to  be,  indeed,  as  was  said  by  the 
gentleman  from  Iowa  (Mr.  Kasson),  a  radical 
revolution  in  one  department  of  the  Govern- 
ment. I  hope,  therefore,  that  the  House  will 
adhere  to  its  position  of  yesterday." 

Mr.  Wilson,  of  Iowa,  said :  "  Mr.  Speaker,  I 


do  not  accept  the  doctrine  which  has  been  ad- 
vanced by  my  colleague  from  Iowa  (Mr.  Kas- 
son), and  by  the  gentleman  from  Pennsylvania 
(Mr.  Thayer),  in  regard  to  the  executive  depart- 
ment of  the  Government  as  correct.  I  find,  sir, 
that  the  Constitution  says  that  the  executive 
power  shall  be  vested  in  the  President  of  the 
United  States  of  America.  Now,  I  should  like 
to  know  what  there  is  in  the  executive  part  of 
the  Government  as  we  find  it  in  the  Constitution 
which  would  confer  upon  the  heads  of  depart- 
ments power  to  override  the  President  of  the 
United  States  in  the  determination  of  any  policy 
however  independent  of  the  President  you  may 
make  these  heads  of  departments  ?  What  right 
has  a  head  of  a  department  to  a  policy  except 
it  be  that  policy  established  by  law?  What 
right,  under  the  operation  of  this  amendment 
offered  by  my  colleague  on  the  Judiciary  Com- 
mittee, would  the  heads  of.departments  have  to 
convene  themselves  together  and  override  the 
President  in  the  exercise  of  his  power  ?  The 
President  is,  as  the  Constitution  says,  the  Execu- 
tive of  the  United  States.  He  is  to  execute — 
what  ?  He  is  to  execute  the  law,  and  any  policy 
which  he  may  have,  or  which  his  cabinet  may 
have,  or  the  two  combined  may  have,  in  viola- 
tion of  law,  is  a  violation  not  merely  of  the  law, 
but  of  the  Constitution  itself. 

"Now,  sir,  the  practice  that  this  amendment 
proposes  radically  to  change  in  the  executive 
branch"  of  our  Government  is  one  which  has  ob- 
tained too  often  and  too  long  in  our  Government. 
It  is  in  regard  to  foreign  affairs  and  the  admin- 
istration of  domestic  concerns  as  alluded  to  by  my 
colleague  from  Iowa.  Sir,  it  is  the  duty  of  the 
legislative  department  of  the  Government  to  de- 
termine the  policy  of  the  Government,  internal 
and  foreign.  The  laws  passed  by  Congress  im- 
pose duties  upon  the  President  and  upon  the 
heads  of  departments,  and  they  are  to  see  to  the 
execution  of  these  laws.  I  ask  any  gentleman 
to  point  out  to  me  how  we  are  creating  another 
branch  of  the  executive  department.  I  say 
cabinet  officers,  if  you  are  pleased  to  call  them 
such,  shall  hold  their  offices  during  the  term  of 
the  President  by  whom  they  are  appointed. 
How  does  that  make  them  independent  in  the 
determination  of  the  policy  of  the  President? 
What  have  they  to  do  but  to  obey  the  laws  and 
to  obey  the  order  the  President  may  issue  as 
Executive  of  the  United  States?  Suppose  a 
cabinet  officer  should  have  one  line  of  policy  in 
his  department,  and  the  President  should  con- 
clude that  another  line  of  policy  should  be  pur- 
sued, what  has  the  President  to  do  but  to  order 
this  head  clerk  to  pursue  his  policy?  Suppose 
he  should  disobey  any  mandate  of  the  legisla- 
tive department  .embodied  in  law,  what  right 
has  he  to  override  the  order  of  the  Executive 
of  the  United  States,  who  is  made  by  the  Con- 
stitution chief  executive  officer,  any  more  than 
he  has  to  override  a  mandate  of  the  law,  pro- 
vided the  order  of  the  President  is  within  the 
proper  limits  of  the  executive  power  ?  " 

The  debate  was  further  continued  until  the 


CONGRESS,   UNITED  STATES. 


187 


question  was  taken  on  the  amendment  as  fol- 
lows: 

Yeas — Messrs.  Allison,  Anderson,  Arnell,  Delos  K. 
Ashley,  James  M.  Ashley,  Beaman,  Bidwell,  Brom- 
well,  Broomall,  Buckland,  Reader  W.  Clark,  Sidney 
Clarke,  Cobb,  Conkling,  Cook,  Cullom,  Delano,  Bon- 
nelly,  Driggs,  Eckley,  Eggleston,  Eliot,  Farquhar, 
Grinnell,  Aimer  C.  Harding,  Hayes,  Henderson,  Hill, 
Holmes,  Hotchkiss,  Demas  Hubbard,  John  H.  Hub- 
bard, James  R.  Hubbell,  Hulburd,  Julian,  Kelley, 
Kelso,  Koontz,  George  V.  Lawrence,  William  Law- 
rence, Loan,  Longyear,  L3rnch,  Maynard,  McClurg, 
Mclndoe,  Mercur,  Miller,  Moorhead,  Moulton,  Myers, 
Newell, O'Neill,  Orth,  Paine,  Perham,  Pomeroy,  Price, 
Rollins,  Sawyer,  Scofield,  Shellabarger,  Sloan,Spald- 
ing,  Starr,  Stokes,  Trowbridge,  Upson,  Van  Aernam, 
Burt  Van  Horn,  Robert  T.  Van  Horn,  Hamilton  Ward, 
Welker,  Wentworth,  Williams,  James  F.  Wilson,  and 
Stephen  F.  Wilson— 77. 

Nats — Messrs.  Alley,  Ames,  Ancona,  Baker, 
Baldwin,  Banks,  Barker,  Baxter,  Benjamin,  Bergen, 
Bingham,  Blaine,  Blow,  Boyer,  Brandagee,  Camp- 
bell, Cooper,  Darling,  Dawes,  Dawson,  Defrees, 
Denison,  Dodge,  Eldridge,  Farnsworth,  Finck,  Gar- 
field, Glossbrenner,  Goodyear,  Hale,  Aaron  Harding, 
Higby,  Hise,  Hooper,  Edwin  N.  Hubbell,  Hunter, 
Ingersoll,  Jenckes,  Kasson,  Kerr,  Ketcham,  Kuyken- 
dall,  Laflin,  Le  Blond,  Marshall,  Marvin,  McCul- 
lough,  McKee,  McRuer,  Morrill,  Niblack,  Nicholson, 
Noell,  Patterson,  Phelps,  Plants,  Samuel  J.  Randall, 
Raymond,  Alexander  H.  Rice,  John  H.  Rice,  Ritter, 
Rogers,  Ross,  Schenck,  Shanklin,  Sitgreaves,  Ste- 
vens, Stilwell,  Taber,  Nathaniel  G.  Taylor,  Thayer, 
Francis  Thomas,  John  L.  Thomas,  Thornton,  Trim- 
ble, Andrew  H.  Ward,  Elihu  B.  Washburne,  William 
B.  Washburn,  Windom,Woodbridge,  and  Wright — 81. 

Not  voting — Messrs.  Boutwell,  Bundy,  Chanler, 
Colver,  Davis,  Deming,  Dixon,  Dumont,  Ferry,  Gris- 
wold,  Harris,  Hart,  Hawkins,  Hogan,  Asahel  W. 
Hubbard,  Chester  D.  Hubbard,  Humphrey,  Johnson, 
Jones,  Latham,  Leftwich,  Marston,  Morris,  Pike, 
Radford,  William  H.  Randall,  Rousseau,  Strouse, 
Nelson  Taylor,  Warner,  Henry  D.  Washburn, 
Whaley,  and  Winfield— 33. 

So  the  amendment  was  not  agreed  to,  and  the 
bill  was  passed. 

In  the  Senate,  on  January  10th,  the  joint  se- 
lect committee  on  retrenchment  reported  the  bill 
back  with  the  proposition  to  strike  out  all  after 
the  enacting  clause  and  insert  the  following: 

That  every  person  (excepting  the  Secretaries  of 
State,  of  the  Treasury,  of  War,  of  the  Navy,  and  of 
the  Interior,  the  Postmaster-General,  and  the  Attor- 
ney-General) holding  any  civil  office  to  which  he  has 
been  appointed  by  and  with  the  advice  and  consent 
of  the  Senate,  and  every  person  who  shall  hereafter  be 
appointed  to  any  such  office,  and  shall  become  duly 
qualified  to  act  therein,  is,  and  shall  be,  entitled  to 
hold  such  office  until  a  successor  shall  have  been  in 
like  manner  appointed  and  duly  qualified,  except  as 
herein  otherwise  provided. 

Sec.  2.  And  be  it  further  enacted,  That  when  any 
officer  appointed  as  aforesaid,  excepting  judges  of  the 
United  States  courts,  and  excepting  those  specially 
excepted  in  section  one  of  this  act,  shall,  during  a 
recess  of  the  Senate,  be  shown,  by  evidence  satisfac- 
tory to  the  President,  to  be  guilty  of  misconduct  in 
office  or  crime,  or  for  anv  reason  shall  become  incapa- 
ble or  legally  disqualified  to  perform  its  duties,  in 
such  case,  and  in  no  other,  the  President  may  sus- 
pend such  officer  and  designate  some  suitable  person 
to  perform  temporarily  the  duties  of  such  office  un- 
til the  next  meeting  of  the  Senate,  and  until  the  case 
snail  be  acted  upon  by  the  Senate ;  and  in  such  case 
it  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  President,  within  twenty 
days  after  the  first  day  of  such  next  meeting  of  the 
Senate,  to  report  to  the  Senate  such  suspension,  with 


the  evidence  and  reasons  for  his  action  in  the  case  and 
the  name  of  the  person  so  designated  to  perform  the 
duties  of  such  office.  And  if  the  Senate  shall  concur 
in  such  suspension  and  advise  and  consent  to  the 
removal  of  such  officer  they  shall  so  certify  to  the 
President,  who  may  thereupon  remove  such  officer, 
and,  by  and  with  the  advice  and  consent  of  the  Sen- 
ate, appoint  another  person  to  such  office.  But  if 
the  Senate  shall  refuse  to  concur  in  such  suspension, 
such  officer  so  suspended  shall  forthwith  resume  the 
functions  of  his  office,  and  the  powers  of  the  person 
so  performing  its  duties  in  his  stead  shall  cease;  and 
the  official  salary  and  emoluments  of  such  officer 
shall,  during  such  suspension,  belong  to  the  person 
so  performing  the  duties  thereof,  and  not  to  the  offi- 
cer so  suspended  :  Provided,  however,  That  the  Presi- 
dent, in  case  he  shall  become  satisfied  that  such  sus- 
pension was  made  on  insufficient  grounds,  shall  be 
authorized,  at  any  time  before  reporting  such  suspen- 
sion to  the  Senate  as  above  provided,  to  revoke  such 
suspension  and  reinstate  such  officer  in  the  perform- 
ance of  the  duties  of  his  office. 

Sec.  3.  And  be  it  farther  enacted,  That  the  Presi- 
dent shall  have  power  to  fill  all  vacancies  which  may 
happen  during  the  recess  of  the  Senate  by  reason  of 
death,  resignation,  expiration  of  term  of  office,  or 
other  lawful  cause,  by  granting  commissions  which 
shall  expire  at  the  end  of  their  next  session  there- 
after. And  if  no  appointment  by  and  with  the  advice 
and  consent  of  the  Senate  shall  be  made  to  such  office 
so  vacant,  or  temporarily  filled  as  aforesaid  dur- 
ing such  next  session  of  the  Senate,  such  office 
shall  remain  in  abeyance,  without  any  salary,  fees, 
or  emoluments  attached  thereto  until  the  same  shall 
be  filled  by  appointment  thereto  by  and  with  the  ad- 
vice and  consent  of  the  Senate  ;  and  during  such  time 
all  the  powers  and  duties  belonging  to  such  office 
shall  be  exercised  by  such  other  officer  as  may  by 
law  exercise  such  powers  and  duties  in  case  of  a  va- 
cancy in  such  office. 

Sec.  4.  And  be  it  further  enacted,  That  nothing  ia 
this  act  contained  shall  be  construed  to  extend  the 
term  of  any  office  the  duration  of  which  is  limited  by 
law. 

Mr.  Howe,  of  Wisconsin,  said:  "I  have  a 
single  suggestion  to  make  to  the  Senate,  and 
that  is  as  to  the  propriety  of  excepting  from 
the  operations  of  this  law,  or  proposed  law,  the 
heads  of  departments.  I  know  of  no  reason 
in  the  world  why  they  should  be  made  an  ex- 
ception." 

Mr.  Edmunds,  of  Vermont,  in  reply,  said  : 
"  I  will  state  with  pleasure,  so  far  as  I  under- 
stand it,  the  reason ;  and  I  believe  I  compre- 
hend the  views  of  the  committee  on  that  point. 
We  do  not  doubt  what  my  friend  from  Wiscon- 
sin has  said,  that  these  heads  of  departments  are 
public  officers,  who  are  responsible  to  the  pub- 
lic, and  in  whose  faithful  administration  the 
public  have  just  as  much  interest  as  they  have 
in  that  of  any  other  officer.  That  is  all  true; 
but  it  did  seem  to  the  committee,  after  a  great 
deal  of  consultation  and  reflection,  that  it  was 
right  and  just  that  the  Chief  Executive  of  the 
nation  in  selecting  these  named  Secretaries, 
who,  by  law  and  by  the  practice  of  the  country, 
and  officers  analagous  to  whom  by  the  practice 
of  all  other  countries,  are  the  confidential  ad- 
visers of  the  Executive  respecting  the  adminis- 
tration of  all  his  departments,  should  be  persons 
who  were  personally  agreeable  to  him,  in  whom 
he  could  place  entire  confidence  and  reliance, 
•and  that  whenever  it  should  seem  to  him  that 


188 


CONGRESS,   UNITED  STATES. 


the  state  of  relations  between  him  and  any  of 
them  had  become  so  as  to  render  this  relation 
of  confidence  and  trust  and  personal  esteem  in- 
harmonious, he  should  in  such  case  be  allowed 
to  dispense  with  the  services  of  that  officer  in 
vacation  and  have  some  other  person  act  in  his 
stead.  We  thought  that  so  much  discretion,  so 
much  confidence,  so  much  respect  ought  to  be 
properly  attributed  to  the  Chief  Magistrate  of 
the  nation.  It  may  happen  that  at  some  par- 
ticular time — some  people  may  suppose  that  it 
has  happened  now — the  Chief  Magistrate  for 
the  time  being  ought  not  to  be  invested  with 
euch  powers;  but  the  committee  have  recom- 
mended the  adoption  of  this  rule  respecting  the 
tenure  of  officers  as  a  permanent  and  systematic 
and  as  they  believe  an  appropriate  regulation 
of  the  Government  for  all  administrations  and 
for  all  time." 

Mr.  Fessenden,  of  Maine,  said :  "  The  Consti- 
tution imposes  upon  the  President  of  the  United 
States  the  duty  of  executing  the  laws ;  it  does 
not  impose  that  duty  upon  the  Secretaries.  They 
are  creatures  of  the  law  and  not  of  the  Consti- 
tution directly.  Some,  and  perhaps  the  greater 
part,  of  their  functions  are  as  advisers  of  the 
President  and  to  aid  him  in  executing  the  laws 
in  their  several  departments.  There  are  some 
duties  that  are  specifically  conferred  upon  them 
by  Congress.  Their  relations  to  the  President, 
as  has  been  well  said  by  gentlemen,  is  that 
mostly  of  confidential  advisers.  With  the  ex- 
ception of  the  particular  duties  imposed  upon 
them  by  law,  and  on  the  Secretary  of  the  Treas- 
ury more  than  on  the  others,  they  do  nothing 
of  their  own  notion,  but  act  by  order  of  the 
President  in  discharging  the  particular  duties 
of  their  office. 

"Standing  in  that  relation  to  him,  as  his  aids, 
his  confidential  advisers,  the  men  upon  whom 
he  relies  for  advice  in  the  first  place  and  for  aid 
in  carrying  out  what  is  determined  to  be  best  in 
the  second,  their  connection  with  him  is  a  very 
peculiar  one.  It  is  very  important  as  a  general 
principle  unquestionably,  as  all  gentlemen  here 
will  admit,  that  that  relation  should  be  a  har- 
monious relation  throughout ;  and,  if  we  may 
trust  to  what  we  have  heard,  it  is  not  many 
years  since  it  was  considered  by  the  great  ma- 
jority of  the  Senate  a  sufficient  reason  for  wish- 
ing that  the  cabinet  should  be  changed  in  some 
degree,  because  there  was  the  want  of  that  har- 
mony among  themselves,  and  consequently,  per- 
haps, with  the  President,  that  was  desirable. 

''That  being  the  peculiar  condition  of  affairs, 
it  has  always  been  considered,  since  the  foun- 
dation of  the  Government,  as  a  matter  of  course, 
as  a  general  rule — there  may  have  been  one  or 
two  exceptions,  and,  I  think,  there  have  been, 
but  I  am  not  very  positive  on  that  point — that 
the  President  might  select  such  persons  as  he 
pleased  to  be  members  of  his  cabinet.  Of 
course,  the  confirmation  of  the  Senate  is  neces- 
sary ;  but  the  general  idea  of  the  Senate  has 
been,  whether  they  liked  the  men  or  not,  to 
confirm  them  without  any  difficulty,  because  in 


executing  the  great  and  varied  interests  of  this 
great  country,  it  is  exceedingly  important  that 
there  should  be  the  utmost  harmony  between 
those  who  are  charged  with  that  execution. 

"  It  seems  to  be  very  obvious  that,  with  re- 
ference to  the  transaction  of  business  which  is 
peculiarly  executive,  the  confidential  advisers 
that  we  put  about  the  President  should  always 
be  men  who,  for  the  greater  part,  are  satisfac- 
tory to  him." 

Mr.  Buckalew,  of  Pennsylvania,  said  :  "  This 
bill  comes  from  the  joint-committee  of  the 
two  Houses  upon  retrenchment,  of  the  Senate 
branch  of  which  the  Senator  from  Vermont  is 
chairman.  I  desire,  in  addition  to  what  he  has 
just  said,  the  propriety  of  which  will  attract 
the  attention  of  every  Senator,  to  say  that  there 
are  several  subjects  comprised  in  the  bill,  each 
of  which  is  perfectly  distinct ;  and  what  is  to 
be  done  by  the  Senate  in  coming  to  a  correct 
conclusion  on  this  bill  will  be,  to  keep  the  argu- 
ment upon  each  point  perfectly  distinct  and 
separate  from  the  others. 

"The  first  section  of  the  bill,  and  the  mat- 
ter contained  in  the  second  also,  raises  a  very 
great  question;  and  I  hope  that  the  members 
of  the  Senate  will  not  commit  their  judgments 
upon  it  until  it  is  distinctly  and  separately  de- 
bated. It  is  new  to  us,  and  it  is  hazardous,  if 
not  improper,  that  we  should  form  hasty  con- 
clusions upon  it. 

"Another  and  a  distinct  question  is  raised 
by  the  latter  part  of  the  second  section — the 
conferring  upon  the  President  of  the  power  of 
suspending  from  office  without  dismissing  an 
officer.  A  provision  of  this  kind  in  our  legis- 
lation, if  not  altogether  new,  is  new  as  a  gen- 
eral provision,  and  it  may  likewise  deserve 
separate  consideration. 

"Finally,  the  third  section  is  intended  to 
meet  a  class  of  cases  wdiich  has  been  spoken  of 
in  this  debate — where  the  President  fills  a  va- 
cancy, during  a  recess,  between  the  sessions  of 
the  Senate — by  issuing  a  commission,  which 
shall  expire  at  the  end  of  the  next  session,  by 
virtue  of  an  express  provision  of  the  Constitu- 
tion ;  then,  if  during  such  nest  session  that  of- 
fice shall  not  be  filled  by  and  with  the  advice 
and  consent  of  the  Senate,  it  shall,  after  the  ad- 
journment of  the  Senate,  remain  vacant;  the 
appointments  shall  remain  in  abeyance — to  use 
the  words  employed  in  the  section — and  the 
duties  of  that  office  shall  be  discharged  by  some 
other  officer,  who  may  be  appointed  or  selected 
by  law. 

"Now,  sir,  the  first  question,  to  wit,  the  power 
of  the  President  to  make  removals  from  office, 
is  one  which  was  settled  in  the  first  session  of 
the  first  Congress  which  met  after  the  organi- 
zation of  our  Government,  and  that  decision,  if 
not  unchallenged,  at  least  has  not  been  reversed 
in  the  practice  of  this  Government  seventy-seven 
years;  and  when  we  come  to  reopen  the  debate 
upon  it  we  must  take  care  that  we  approach 
this  great  subject  in  the  proper  temper,  in  a 
spirit  of  impartiality,  and  without  any  disposi- 


CONGRESS,   UNITED  STATES. 


189 


tion  or  proclivity  of  mind  to  be  influenced  by 
considerations  other  than  those  which  pertain 
to  tne  merits  of  the  question  itself.  I  intend, 
at  some  point  in  the  debate,  to  be  heard  npon 
this  one  question  involved  in  the  bill ;  but  for 
the  present,  I  join  in  the  hope  expressed  by  the 
chairman  of  the  Senate  brauch  of  the  commit- 
tee on  retrenchment,  that  we  shall  not  raise 
that  general  debate.  It  is  not  necessarily  in- 
volved in  the  motion  now  pending  before  the 
Senate  for  the  amendment  of  the  first  clause 
of  the  committee's  substitute,  to  wit,  the  ques- 
tion whether  the  power  of  the  President  with 
regard  to  removals  from  office  shall  be  cur- 
tailed so  far  as  his  own  Cabinet  ministers  are 
concerned.  That  is  a  distinct  and  independent 
question,  aud  I  hope  we  shall  determine  it 
without  extending  ourselves,  or  permitting 
the  debate  to  extend  itself,  into  the  whole 
field." 

Mr.  Howard,  of  Michigan,  on  January  11th, 
moved  an  amendment  in  section  two,  line  eleven, 
after  the  word  "  Senate,"  which  Mr.  Edmunds, 
of  Vermont,  moved  to  modify  as  follows  : 

And  such  person  so  designated  shall  take  the  oaths 
and  give  the  bonds  required  by  law  to  be  taken  aud 
given  by  the  person  duly  appointed  to  fill  such  office. 

Mr.  Edmunds  then  moved  further  to  amend 
by  adding  the  following  sections: 

And  be  it  further  enacted,  That  if  any  person  shall, 
contrary  to  the  provisions  of  this  act,  accept  any  ap- 

E  ointment  to  or  employment  in  any  office,  or  shall 
old  or  exercise,  or  attempt  to  hold  or  exercise  any 
such  office  or  employment,  he  shall  be  deemed  and  is 
hereby  declared  to  be  guilty  of  a  high  misdemeanor, 
and  he  shall  be  punished  therefor  by  a  fine  not  ex- 
ceeding $10,000,  or  by  imprisonment  not  exceeding 
five  years,  or  both  said  punishments,  in  the  discretion 
of  the  court. 

And  be  it  further  enacted,  That  every  removal,  ap- 
pointment, or  employment  made,  had,  or  exercised 
contrary  to  the  provisions  of  this  act,  and  the  mak- 
ing, signing,  sealing,  countersigning,  or  issuing  of 
any  commission  or  letter  of  authority  for  or  in  re- 
spect to  any  such  appointment  or  employment,  shall 
be  deemed  and  are  hereby  declared  to  be  high  misde- 
meanors, and  every  person  guilty  thereof  shall  be 
punished  by  a  fine  not  exceeding  $10,000,  or  by  im- 
prisonment not  exceeding  five  years,  or  both  said 
punishments,  in  the  discretion  of  the  court. 

And  be  itfurtJier  enacted,  That  it  shall  be  the  duty 
of  the  secretary  of  the  Senate,  at  the  close  of  each 
session  thereof,  to  deliver  to  the  Secretary  of  the 
Treasury  and  to  each  of  his  assistants,  and  to  each  of 
the  Auditors  and  to  each  of  the  Comptrollers  in  the 
Treasury,  and  to  the  Treasurer,  and  to  the  Register 
of  the  Treasury,  a  full  and  complete  list,  duly  certi- 
fied, of  all  persons  who  shall  have  been  nominated  to 
and  rejected  by  the  Senate  during  such  session,  and 
a  like  list  of  all  the  offices  to  which  nominations  shall 
have  been  made  and  not  confirmed  and  filled  at  such 
session. 

And  be  it  further  enacted,  That  whenever  the  Presi- 
dent shall,  without  the  advice  and  consent  of  the 
Senate,  designate,  authorize,  or  employ  any  person 
to  perform  the  duties  of  any  office,  he  shall  forthwith 
notify  the  Secretary  of  the  Treasury  thereof,  and  it 
shall  be  the  duty  of  the  Secretary  of  the  Treasury 
thereupon  to  communicate  such  notice  to  all  the  prop- 
er accounting  and  disbursing  officers  of  his  depart- 
ment. 

And  be  it  further  enacted,  That  no  money  shall  be 
paid  or  received  from  the  Treasury,  or  paid  or  re- 


ceived from  or  retained  out  of  any  public  moneys  or 
funds  of  the  United  States,  whether  in  the  Treasury 
or  not,  to  or  by  or  for  the  benefit  of  any  person  ap. 
pointed  to  or  authorized  to  act  in  or  holding  or  exer. 
cising  the  duties  or  functions  of  any  office  contrary 
to  the  provisions  of  this  act :  nor  shall  any  claim,  ac- 
count, voucher,  order,  certificate,  warrant,  or  other 
instrument  providing  for  or  relating  to  such  pay- 
ment, receipt,  or  retention  be  presented,  passed,  al- 
lowed, approved,  certified,  or  paid  by  any  officer  of 
the  United  States  or  by  any  person  exercising  the 
functions  or  performing  the  duties  of  any  office  or 
place  of  trust  under  the  United  States  for  or  in  re- 
spect to  such  office  or  the  exercising  or  performing 
the  functions  or  duties  thereof:  and  every  person  who 
shall  violate  any  of  the  provisions  of  this  section 
shall  be  deemed  guilty  of  a  high  misdemeanor,  and 
shall  be  punished  therefor  by  a  fine  not  exceeding 
$10,000,  or  by  imprisonment  not  exceeding  ten  years, 
or  both  said  punishments,  in  the  discretion  of  the 
court. 

Mr.  Johnson,  of  Maryland,  said:  "I  think 
the  honorable  member  who  proposes  the  amend- 
ment had  better  follow  what  I  believe  has  been 
the  precedent  in  all  such  cases,  and  provide  that 
the  punishment  shall  be  inflicted  upon  trial  and 
conviction  of  the  offence.  As  it  stands,  the 
case  is  submitted  to  the  court  apparently,  and 
the  court  can  award  the  punishment.  The  re- 
sult, of  course,  would  be  the  same  ;  they  would 
be  obliged  to  try  him  by  a  jury  under  the  Con- 
stitution of  the  United  States;  but  it  might  be 
held  to  give  the  power  to  the  court  itself.  I 
think  the  Senator  will  find,  upon  looking  at 
the  penal  statutes,  that  they  always  say  that 
upon  trial  and  conviction  the  punishment  skill 
be  inflicted." 

Mr.'  Edmunds  accepted  the  amendment  as 
suggested. 

The  amendment  as  moved  by  Mr.  Edmunds 
was  then  agreed  to,  and  the  bill  reported  to  the 
Senate. 

An  amendment  was  offered  by  Mr.  Hendricks, 
of  Indiana,  which  was  subsequently  withdrawn. 
During  the  debate  upon  it,  he  said  :  "  But  the 
question  here  is,  whether,  in  a  case  where 
the  President  and  Senate  have  been  unable  to 
agree  upon  some  man  for  an  office  and  the 
Senate  adjourns,  the  office  shall  remain  vacant 
during  the  ensuing  recess.  That  is  the  ques- 
tion :  whether  the  President  shall  have  power 
to  appoint,  not  the  rejected  man,  but  anybody 
to  the  office ;  whether,  as  I  said  before,  the 
office  shall  remain  vacant,  the  interests  of  the 
people  shall  be  neglected,  because  the  President 
might  appoint  somebody  not  agreeable  to  the 
majority  of  Congress,  that  is  the  whole  ques- 
tion." 

Mr.  Frelinghuysen,  of  New  Jersey,  said  : 
"  Mr.  President,  I  understand  this  question  to 
be  simply  a  question  whether  the  Constitution 
of  the  United  States  shall  or  shall  not  be  ob- 
served. I  understand  that  the  Constitution 
makes  two  things  requisite  to  an  appointment 
— a  nomination  by  the  President  and  the  con- 
sent of  the  Senate.  It  would  be  revolutionary 
for  the  Senate  to  undertake  to  make  a  nomina- 
tion, and  it  is  equally  revolutionary  for  the 
President  to  undertake  to  make  an  appointment 


190 


CONGRESS,   UNITED   STATES. 


without  the  consent  of  the  Senate.  The  two 
must  act  together. 

"  This  subject  has  undergone  very  full  con- 
sideration heretofore.  The  committee  of  detail 
in  forming  the  Constitution  had  it  before  them. 
They  reported  to  the  Convention  that  ambas- 
sadors and  judges  should  be  appointed  solely  by 
the  Senate,  and  that  the  other  officers  should 
be  appointed  solely  by  the  Executive  ;  but  that 
report  of  the  committee  of  detail  was  rejected, 
and  after  mature  discussion  the  Constitution 
was  made  as  it  is,  making  it  requisite  that  the 
two  branches  of  the  Government,  the  Senate 
and  the  Executive,  should  both  concur  in  an  ap- 
pointment. 

"Now,  what  does  this  bill  provide  against? 
The  President  has  the  power,  by  making  ap- 
pointments in  the  recess  and  then  by  not  send- 
ing those  nominations  to  the  Senate,  to  continue 
session  after  session  the  same  person  in  office, 
actually  abrogating  the  Constitution ;  actually 
making  the  approval  of  the  Senate  of  no  im- 
portance whatever  in  the  appointments.  At- 
tention has  been  called  to  the  books  on  this  sub- 
ject, and  the  advocates  of  this  measure  have 
been  told  that  they  have  not  properly  examined 
the  authorities.  The  other  day  the  President 
commended  to  the  Senate  a  long  extract  from 
Mr.  Justice  Story  against  usurpation  on  the 
part  of  the  Legislature.  Consequently  he  ap- 
proves of  the  writings  of  that  distinguished 
jurist.  Now,  I  desire  to  read  to  the  Senate 
what  that  authority  says  on  this  very  subject : 

The  power  of  appointment,  one  of  the  most  im- 
portant and  delicate  in  a  republican  government — " 

Mr.  Cowan :  "  What  book  does  the  honorable 
Senator  read  from  ?  " 

Mr.  Frelinghuysen :  "  I  read  from  Story's  Com- 
mentaries on  the  Constitution ;  not  his  extended 
Commentaries,  but  a  work  based  upon  them 
and  prepared  for  colleges." 

Mr.  Cowan,  of  Pennsylvania,  said:  "Mr. 
President,  I  have  a  very  high  respect,  not  only 
for  the  memory  of  Judge  Story,  but  also  for  his 
teachings,  and  I  have  read  the  same  argument 
which  has  been  quoted  by  the  honorable  Sena- 
tor from  New  Jersey,  and  I  think  I  have  felt 
its  force.  But  the  honorable  Senator  should 
have  informed  us  at  the  same  time  that  the 
question  has  been  decided  the  other  way.  I 
admit  that  a  very  strong  and  very  forcible  ar- 
gument can  be  made  upon  this  side  of  the  ques- 
tion; but  the  difficulty  about  it  is,  that  it  has 
been  for  seventy-five  years  the  uniform  rule  of 
the  Government  of  the  United  States  to  allow 
the  President  this  pbwer,  and  as  I  think  from 
the  very  necessity  of  the  thing,  because  it  has 
not  been  answered  yet:  suppose  the  President 
and  Senate  disagree,  what  is  to  become  of  the 
office  during  the  recess  ?  For  the  first  time  in 
our  history  this  body  has  been  declared  in  per- 
manent session.  Heretofore  there  has  been  a 
vacancy  from  the  4th  of  March  to  the  1st  of 
December,  and  during  that  time  there  was 
no  Senate  to  consent  and  advise  to  the  nomina- 
tions of  the  President.     Then  you  meet  the  al- 


ternative of  either  having  no  officers  at  all,  the 
Government  not  administered  at  all  in  that  par- 
ticular, or  you  must  allow  the  President  this 
power.  The  power  heretofore  has  never  been 
deemed  dangerous.  The  power  may  have  been 
annoying,  just  as  the  power  is  now  annoying 
to  a  dominant  party,  who  cannot  have  them- 
selves all  control  of  the  offices.  But  why  should 
the  President  appoint  bad  men  to  office?  He 
may  not  appoint  a  member  of  your  party ;  but 
he  is  interested  as  much  as  anybody  can  he  to 
appoint  a  member  of  his  own  party  who  will 
creditably  execute  and  perform  the  duties  of 
the  office,  and  that  has  been  the  safety  of  the 
country  always. 

"  But  if  you  proceed  upon  the  supposition  that 
the  President  is  a  traitor,  that  the  President  is 
a  destructionist,  that  he  is  given  over  body  and 
soul  to  the  devil,  and  that  all  his  adherents  and 
all  those  who  believe  as  he  docs  are  likewise 
given  over,  what  then  ?  Then,  of  course,  you 
must  end  this  Government  in  order  to  correct 
that  mischief.  If,  however,  honorable  Sena- 
tors and  everybody  else  were  to  come  back  to 
the  common-sense  view  of  this  matter,  rid 
themselves  of  their  prejudices,  rid  themselves 
of  their  passions,  and  come  to  the  conclusion 
to  be  patient  and  abide  the  regular  normal 
working  of  our  institutions,  there  would  be  no 
difficulty.  But  it  is  from  this  war  of  factions, 
roused  passions,  terrible  prejudices,  that  the 
danger  to  all  free  governments  has  come. 
Parties  cease  to  be  parties ;  parties  become  fac- 
tions ;  and  over  the  ruins  of  the  very  fabric  they 
intend  to  save  both  have  occasion  to  lament. 

"  What  will  you  gain  by  this  crusade  upon  the 
President  ?  What  do  you  expect  to  achieve  by 
curtailing  him  of -his  power?  Do  you  pretend 
that  he  and  the  men  who  advocate  the  view  he 
takes  of  things  are  not  as  honest  as  you  are ; 
that  they  have  not  the  same  stake  in  the  coun- 
try that  you  have  ?  Do  you  not  suppose  that 
he  and  his  friends  have  the  same  care  of  their 
reputation  you  have ;  that  they  desire  the  safety, 
and  the  success,  and  the  glory  of  the  country 
as  much  as  you  do  ?  They  may  differ  with  you 
as  to  your  means  of  obtaining  this ;  hut  is  it  not 
possible  that  men  may  differ  and  differ  hon- 
estly?" 

Mr.  Howe,  of  Wisconsin,  moved  to  amend  the 
fourth  line  of  the  third  section,  by  striking  out 
the  words  "  expiration  of  term  of  office  or  other 
lawful  cause."     This  wTas  agreed  to. 

Mr.  Yfilliams,  of  Oregon,  said  :  "  Mr.  Presi- 
dent, I  think  that  Congress  has  the  constitu- 
tional power  to  pass  this  bill.  No  argument 
need  be  made  as  to  its  necessity,  for  that  is  ob- 
vious and  generally  admitted.  Whenever  doubts 
arise  as  to  the  meaning  and  effect  of  any  pro- 
vision of  the  Constitution,  as  they  are  supposed 
to  arise  in  this  case,  it  is  customary  to  refer  to 
the  proceedings  of  the  Convention  by  which 
the  Constitution  was  formed  to  resolve  or  re- 
move those  doubts.  Following  that  custom 
upon  this  occasion,  I  find  that  in  the  proceed- 
ings and  discussions  of  that  Convention  there 


CONGRESS,   UNITED  STATES. 


191 


was  no  allusion  whatever  made  to  the  subject 
of  removals  from  office,  and  therefore  all  the 
light  that  we  can  obtain  from  that  source  upon 
the  question  must  be  altogether  a  matter  of  in- 
ference. Some  effort  has  been  made  to  construe 
those  proceedings  into  evidence  that  they  sus- 
tain the  claim  of  executive  power  as  to  remo- 
vals from  office,  and  which  has  heretofore  been 
exercised ;  but  I  claim  that  a  fair  and  reason- 
able construction  of  those  proceedings,  so  far  as 
they  have  any  bearing  upon  the  subject,  tend 
in  a  contrary  direction.  I  argue,  in  the  first 
place,  that  the  absence  of  any  express  provision 
in  the  Constitution  conferring  any  such  power 
upon  the  President  of  the  United  States  is  pre- 
sumptive evidence  that  the  men  who  made  the 
Constitution  did  not  intend  that  he  should  pos- 
sess and  exercise  that  power. 

"Now,  sir,  the  absolute  power  to  remove 
from  office  in  this  country  is  a  very  great  pow- 
er, a  power  that  enables  the  Executive  to  abso- 
lutely control,  if  not  revolutionize,  the  admin- 
istration of  the  Government.  If  the  men  who 
made  the  Constitution  intended  the  President 
should  possess  it  they  Avould  no  doubt  have  said 
so,  for  to  confer  that  power  in  express  language 
was  an  easy  thing ;  and  the  fact  that  they  did  not 
make  any  provision  creating  or  delegating  such 
a  power  is,  I  say,  strong  evidence  that  they  did 
not  intend  that  any  such  power  should  exist  in 
the  President. 

"Manifestly  the  subject  was  before  the  mind 
of  the  Convention ;  the  question  was  presented 
and  discussed  there  as  to  what  powers  the  Ex- 
ecutive of  the  United  States  should  possess  and 
exercise ;  and  therefore  it  cannot  be  claimed 
that  this  omission  to  give  the  power  of  removal 
to  the  President  was  an  accidental  omission  in 
the  formation  of  the  Constitution ;  but  on  the 
contrary,  it  is  to  be  presumed  that  after  due 
consideration  all  provisions  for  such  a  power 
were  excluded  from  the  Constitution  because 
those  who  made  it  did  not  intend  that  it  should 
exist.  Those  powers  which  the  President  of 
the  United  States  may  exercise  are  specifically 
enumerated  and  defined  in  the  Constitution ;  and 
I  think  it  is  a  rule  of  construction  recognized 
by  all  legal  authorities  that  where  general  lan- 
guage is  employed  to  create  an  office  and  after- 
ward in  the  same  connection  the  powers  which 
shall  attach  to  that  office  are  specifically  enu- 
merated, the  particular  words  control  those  of 
a  general  nature,  and  the  office  has  those  pow- 
ers which  are  contained  in  the  specific  enume- 
ration and  no  others.  There  can  be  no  other 
object  in  expressly  declaring  what  shall  be  the 
powers  or  attributes  of  an  office  except  to  limit 
its  jurisdiction  and  prevent  the  exercise  of  non- 
enumerated  powers.  I  can  see  no  reason  why 
the  framers  of  the  Constitution  did  not  grant  to 
the  Executive  all  the  primary  powers  which 
they  intended  he  should  have,  and  I  conclude 
that  they  did  so,  and  they  did  not  give  him  the 
right  to  remove  from  office,  which  is  a  power 
equal  in  magnitude  to  any  that  were  conferred 
upon  the  Executive. 


"  I  fortify  this  conclusion  by  the  fact  that  the 
proceedings  of  that  Convention  show  that  the 
men  who  made  the  Constitution  were  distrust- 
ful of  executive  power.  Impressed  with  the 
lessons  of  history,  they  were  of  the  opinion 
(and  subsequent  events  have  verified  the  cor- 
rectness of  that  opinion)  that  it  would  be  the 
tendency  of  power  to  concentrate  in  the  hands 
of  the  Executive ;  and  various  propositions 
were  made  in  the  Convention  to  place  a  limita- 
tion upon  his  powei*.  Suggestions  were  made 
that  a  council  of  state  should  be  organized ; 
that  a  privy  or  ancillary  council  should  be 
formed ;  that  persons  should  be  placed  around 
the  President  to  advise  with  him  as  to  his  ex- 
ecutive action.  Those  suggestions,  however, 
were  not  adopted ;  but  the  Senate  of  the 
United  States  was,  to  some  extent,  placed  in 
the  relation  of  a  council  of  state  to  the  Execu 
tive. 

"  This  bill  only  undertakes  to  control  what 
has  been  confessed  by  the  advocates  of  this 
power  to  be  an  abuse  of  the  executive  authority. 
What  does  it  propose  to  do?  Take  it  alto- 
gether and  it  amounts  practically  to  this :  that 
the  President  shall  not  remove  persons  from 
office  without  cause ;  but  whenever  an  officer 
should  be  dismissed  from  the  performance  of 
his  duties,  and  another  person  put  in  his  place, 
this  bill  provides  that  it  may  be  done.  It  pro- 
vides for  every  case  where  the  public  necessi- 
ties or  interests  demand  a  change,  and  it  only 
prohibits  the  abuse  of  executive  power.  I  pre- 
sume that  no  Senator  will  contend  that  Con- 
gress cannot  prohibit  by  law  the  abuse  of  his 
authority  by  any  officer  of  the  Government. 

"I  hope,  Mr.  President,  that  Senators  who 
argue  this  question  on  the  other  side  will  not 
fail  to  notice  this  distinction.  The  question  is 
not  so  much  as  to  what  the  Constitution  does  or 
does  not  provide,  or  as  to  what  the  Constitution 
does  or  does  not  confer  upon  the  President,  but 
the  question  is,  has  the  Congress  of  the  United 
States  the  power  under  the  Constitution  to 
create  offices  and  declare  during  what  time  the 
persons  appointed  to  fill  shall  hold  those  offices? 
All  that  this  bill  proposes  is  simply  to  say,  in 
substance,  that  when  a  man,  under  the  Con- 
stitution, upon  the  nomination  of  the  Presi- 
dent, is  appointed  by  and  with  the  advice  and 
consent  of  the  Senate,  he  shall  hold  until  his 
successor  is  nominated  by  the  President  and 
appointed  by  and  with  the  advice  and  consent 
of  the  Senate ;  and  I  ask  any  reasonable  man  if 
that  is  not  what  the  Constitution  contemplates. 
I  say  it  is  a  plain  perversion  of  the  Constitution 
when,  under  that  clause  which  authorizes  the 
President  to  fill  vacancies,  he  undertakes  to 
absorb  all  the  power  of  the  appointment,  and 
ignores  and  disregards  the  authority  and  will 
of  the  Senate. 

"  Sir,  this  bill  is  only  intended  to  vindicate 
the  constitutional  power  of  the  Senate.  We 
have  more  light  on  this  subject  than  the  men 
who  made  the  Constitution.  Sir,  they  were 
good  men  and  patriots,  but  they  were  born  and 


192 


CONGRESS,  UNITED   STATES. 


educated  under  a  monarchical  form  of  govern- 
ment. Some  of  them  had  certain  ideas  about 
the  executive  power  derived  from  their  educa- 
tion. I  do  not  intend  to  impeach  their  wisdom, 
but  they  lacked  our  experience.  We  have  seen 
the  operation  and  effect  of  this  power;  we  have 
seen  how  dangerous  it  can  become  in  the  hands 
of  a  bold,  bad  man ;  we  have  seen  how  it  can 
be  used  to  debauch  the  public  mind.  When 
the  mischief  is  so  great  and  obvious,  it  is  our 
duty,  regardless  of  precedents,  to  apply  the 
remedy.  Believing  that  there  is  nothing  in  the 
provisions  of  this  bill  which  is  in  conflict  with 
the  Constitution,  I  hope  that  it  will  become  a 
law.  I  trust  it  will  not  be  regarded  as  any  mere 
party  measure,  but  as  an  honest  effort  to  bring 
back  the  Government  to  the  purposes  and  views 
of  the  men  who  made  it." 

Mr.  Buckalew,  of  Pennsylvania,  said:  "Mr. 
President,  I  listened  yesterday  with  very  much 
of  interest  and  attention  to  the  remarks  of  the 
Senator  from  Oregon  (Mr.  Williams),  in  support 
of  the  bill  before  the  Senate ;  but  I  listened  in 
vain  for  a  statement  by  him,  distinctly  and  clear- 
ly made,  of  the  ground  of  power  upon  which  this 
bill  was  reported,  and  its  passage  proposed.  I 
understood  him,  however,  at  one  stage  of  his 
argument,  to  take  the  ground  which  was  origin- 
ally taken  when  this  question  was  discussed  in 
the  Congress  of  1789,  by  most  of  those  who  then 
opposed  the  construction  given  to  the  Constitu- 
tion upon  this  subject,  to  wit:  that  the  power 
of  removing  from  office,  in  our  Government, 
arose  by  implication  from  the  provision  which 
confers  upon  the  President  the  power  of  ap- 
pointment, 'by  and  with  the  advice  and  consent 
of  the  Senate.'  If  this  bill  be  pressed  upon 
that  ground — upon  the  ground  that  there  is  an 
implied  power  in  the  President  and  the  Senate 
to  remove  from  office,  because  they  are  joined 
together  for  the  purpose  of  appointment — it 
will  inevitably  follow  that  this  bill  will  stand 
condemned;  it  cannot  be  justified  upon  the 
ground  which  is  stated  in  its  support. 

"Mr.  President,  there  are  but  two  possible 
locations,  in  this  Government,  for  the  power  of 
removal  under  the  Constitution  of  the  United 
States ;  and  I  say  this  in  view  of  former  discus- 
sions, and  in  view  of  the  expressed  opinions  of 
leading  men,  at  different  periods  of  our  history, 
both  those  who  have  been  concerned  in  the 
enactment  and  execution  of  the  laws,  and  those 
who  have  written  expositions  of  the  Constitu- 
tion as  scholars  in  the  retiracy  of  their  closets. 

"If  this  power  to  remove  be  one  conferred 
by  the  Constitution,  it  must  be  vested  in  the 
President  of  the  United  States  alone,  who  is  the 
head  of  the  executive  department,  and  charged 
with  the  execution  of  the  laws,  or  it  must  be 
vested  in  the  President  by  and  with  the  advice 
and  consent  of  the  Senate,  upon  the  ground  of 
implication  which  I  have  already  mentioned. 
If  the  power  be  not  vested  in  the  President 
alone,  or  in  the  President  and  the  Senate,  it  is 
located  nowhere;  it  exists  nowhere;  and  the 
argument  in  favor  of  the  enactment  of  a  law 


proposing  to  vest  it  anywhere,  must  be  upon 
the  ground  that  it  is  an  ideal  or  latent  power 
which  may  be  created  or  called  into  active  ex- 
istence by  virtue  of  those  general  powers  of 
legislation  which  are  vested  in  the  Congress  of 
the  United  States.  But  inasmuch  as  this  is  a 
government  of  granted  and  vested  powers,  and 
inasmuch  as  the  grants  to  Congress  are  specific 
upon  the  very  statement  of  the  point  itself, 
the  conclusion  must  be  against  it.  We  must 
reject  the  argument  and  recur  back  to  the  al- 
ternative before  mentioned.  Before  I  am  done, 
I  will  read  authorities  upon  these  several  points, 
by  which  my  statement  of  them  will  be  fully 
vindicated. 

"I  say,  then,  that  the  Senator  from  Oregon, 
in  his  argument  in  favor  of  this  bill,  was  not 
satisfactory  in  his  statement  of  the  ground  of 
power  upon  which  he  claimed  that  we  could 
enact  it.  Taking  for  granted  that  he  stands 
upon  the  ground  that  this  is  a  power  arising 
by  implication  and  by  virtue  of  the  Constitu- 
tion vested  in  the  President  and  in  the  Senate, 
how  stands  his  bill?  Why,  sir,  upon  that  im- 
plication this  power  must  be  exclusive  in  the 
President  and  in  the  Senate ;  neither  can  be 
divested  of  it ;  nor  can  the  law-making  pow- 
er charge  its  exercise  upon  one  to  the  ex- 
clusion of  the  other.  And  yet,  what  does  this 
bill  do  ?  You  propose  by  law  to  provide  that 
the  President  shall  suspend  from  office — an 
exercise  of  the  power  of  removal  to  a  certain 
extent,  and  standing  upon  the  same  grounds  of 
argument  as  the  absolute  and  complete  power 
of  removal  itself.  If  your  argument  be  sound, 
you  cannot  by  law  provide  that  the  President 
shall  suspend,  that  he  shall  make  a  partial  re- 
moval from  office,  without  the  advice  and  con- 
sent of  the  Senate,  before  the  suspension  is 
made  or  ordered. 

"Equally  clear  is  it,  upon  the  very  face  of 
this  bill,  that  the  main,  the  important  exception 
which  is  made,  and  properly  and  necessarily 
made  from  it,  is,  in  this  view,  unconstitutional — 
to  wit,  the  exception  of  the  several  heads  of 
departments  from  the  operation  of  this  pro- 
posed law.  If  the  President  and  Senate  are  by 
the  Constitution  united  for  the  purpose  of  re- 
moval as  well  as  appointment,  it  will  follow 
that  you  cannot,  as  you  propose  by  this  bill, 
permit  the  President  alone  to  remove  the  heads 
of  the  executive  departments  —  the  principal 
officers  who  are  associated  with  him  in  the  exe- 
cution of  the  laws. 

"Your  bill,  then,  stands  condemned  upon 
this  ground,  which  is  the  only  ground,  in  my 
opinion,  that  can  be  with  any  plausibility  urged 
in  its  support.  The  premises  from  which  you 
proceed  will  not  justify  the  conclusion  at  which 
you  arrive. 

"  But  let  us  examine  this  senatorial  '  preten- 
sion '  upon  other  grounds  of  expediency  find 
policy. 

"In  the  first  place,  it  transfers  power  over 
removals  to  a  body  of  men  who  are  less  respon- 
sible than  the  President  both  to  the  people 


CONGRESS,   UNITED  STATES 


193 


and  to  the  law.  The  President  (notwithstand- 
ing the  formalities  of  electors  and  electoral 
colleges)  is,  in  fact,  chosen  and  appointed  to 
his  high  office  by  a  popular  vote  taken  through- 
out the  States  of  the  Union,  and  must  return 
his  trust  to  the  people  at  the  end  of  four  years, 
to  be  reaewed  to  him  or  the  renewal  withheld 
according  to  their  sovereign  pleasure.  But 
the  members  of  the  Senate  are  chosen  by  the 
State  Legislatures,  and  for  six-year  terms. 
One-third  only  of  its  members  go  out  biennially, 
and  in  its  constitution  and  character  it  is  a 
perpetual  body.  It  is,  therefore,  less  responsi- 
ble than  the  President  to  the  people.  But  it  is 
also  less  responsible  to  the  law,  because  its 
members  cannot  be  impeached.  It  was  deter- 
mined in  the  case  of  Senator  Blount  that  the 
House  of  Representatives  cannot  prefer  articles 
of  impeachment  against  a  member  of  the  Senate, 
and  that  is  now  an  established  doctrine  or  rule 
of  constitutional  law. 

"  But  if  the  Senate  is  to  be  considered  a  pop- 
ular body,  though  removed  in  the  second  de- 
gree from  the  people,  it  is  such  upon  a  princi- 
ple of  gross  inequality.  Three  millions  of  popu- 
lation cast  of  the  Hudson  have  twelve  repre- 
sentatives in  the  Senate,  while  seven  millions  in 
Pennsylvania  and  New  York  have  but  four. 
And  new  States  and  small  States  in  other  sec- 
tions of  the  Union  have  power  here  grossly 
disproportion ed  to  the  populations  they  contain. 

"  Upon  this  point  of  State  representation  in 
the  Senate  I  say  let  the  Constitution  stand  as 
it  is,  at  least  let  it  stand  until  it  shall  be  regu- 
larly amended.  As  a  legislative  body  the 
Senate  stands  intrenched  in  the  Constitution. 
But  it  is  now  proposed  to  extend  to  it  (and  in 
part  by  its  own  vote)  executive  powers  of  the 
most  extensive  and  dangerous  character,  never 
heretofore  assumed  or  exercised  by  it  during 
the  seventy-seven  years  since  the  Government 
was  organized.  Will  its  comparatively  irre- 
sponsible domination  over  all  official  patronage 
and  all  executive  action  be  satisfactory  to  the 
people?  Is  it  expedient  by  this  measure  to 
invite  keen  scrutiny  into  its  character  and 
conduct,  and  generally  into  its  claim  to  the 
possession  of  additional,  delicate,  and  dangerous 
powers  ? 

.  "  In  the  next  place,  what  effect  will  be  pro- 
duced upon  the  Senate  itself  by  the  possession 
and  exercise  of  this  new  power  ?  Are  the  offi- 
cers of  the  United  States  to  be  the  clients  of 
members  of  the  Senate,  as  persons  accused  at 
one  stage  of  Roman  history  were  clients  of  the 
senators;  their  retainers?  "What  effect  is  to  be 
produced  upon  the  popular  politics  of  the 
country,  upon  the  selection  of  members  of  this 
body  in  the  different  State  Legislatures;  ay, 
sir,  upon  the  purity  of  this  body  itself,  when  it 
comes  to  be  connected,  and  conneoted  inti- 
mately, with  the  innumerable  questions  con- 
cerning the  retention  of  officers  in  all  parts  of 
the  United  States ;  when  power  is  lodged  here 
with  individual  members  to  hold  men  in  their 
offices,  or  to  instigate  and  assent  to  their  re- 
Vol.  vn.— 13  a 


moval  by  the  President?  I  beg  gentlemen  to 
consider  what  effect  is  to  be  produced  upon  the 
character  of  the  Senate  itself  by  this  new,  por- 
tentous, unexampled  jurisdiction  upon  which 
the  Senate  has  never  heretofore  ventured  to 
enter.  The  Senate  has  never  set  up  this  pre- 
tension, at  least  in  any  form  of  practical  ac- 
tion, from  the  time  when  it  was  first  denounced 
and  branded  by  the  father  of  the  Constitution 
in  the  debate  of  1789. 

"Again,  consider,  sir,  the  effect  of  this  exec- 
utive power  lodged  in  the  Senate  in  another 
point  of  view.  It  will  give  to  this  branch  of 
the  Government  domination  over  the  executive 
department  to  an  extent  never  contemplated 
heretofore,  and  of  the  effects  of  which  we  are 
incompetent  to  form  a  distinct  opinion.  It  was 
well  described,  perhaps,  by  one  member  of  the 
House  of  Representatives,  in  the  debate  to 
which  I  have  referred,  when  he  said  that  a 
provision  of  this  sort — I  mean  a  provision  con- 
ferring upon  the  Senate  power  over  removals 
from  office — would  establish  it  as  a  two-headed 
monster,  with  a  legislative  and  an  executive 
head,  planted  here  in  the  Government,  domi- 
nating over  each  of  the  other  two  great  depart- 
ments, the  President  and  House,  one  of  which 
is  united  with  it  in  the  enactment  of  laws,  and 
the  other  in  their  enforcement. 

"Upon  every  ground,  then,  upon  which  I 
have  examined  this  measure,  it  is  in  my  opinion 
open  to  insuperable  objections.  Instead  of  a 
measure  of  reform,  it  is  one  of  degeneracy. 
Instead  of  applying  in  practice  a  principle  of 
the  Constitution,  it  invades  that  instrument. 
Instead  of  introducing  purity  into  the  Govern- 
ment, it  will  be  the  source  and  parent  of  cor- 
ruption-and  of  evil.  It  treats  with  contempt 
the  whole  past  history  of  this  Government  and 
the  decision  even  of  Congress  itself  upon  a  for- 
mer occasion.  It  sets  precedent  at  naught, 
while  on  grounds  of  reason  it  stands  con- 
demned, as  I  have  attempted  to  show,  by  the 
most  conclusive  and  indisputable  arguments." 

Mr.  Sumner,  of  Massachusetts,  offered  the  fol- 
lowing amendment : 

And  he  it  further  enacted,  That  all  officers  or 
agents,  except  clerks  of  departments,  now  appointed 
by  the  President  or  by  the  head  of  any  department, 
whose  salary  or  compensation,  derived  from  fees  or 
otherwise,  exceeds  $1,000  annually,  shall  be  nomi- 
nated by  the  President  and  appointed  by  and  with 
the  advice  and  consent  of  the  Senate;  and  the  term 
of  all  such  officers  or  agents  who  have  been  appoint- 
ed since  the  1st  day  of  July,  1866,  either  by  the 
President  or  by  the  head  of  a  department,  without 
the  advice  and  consent  of  the  Senate,  shall  expire  on 
the  last  day  of  February,  1867. 

Mr.  Edmunds,  of  Vermont,  said:  "I hope 
that  amendment  will  not  be  adopted.  It  is  a 
very  sweeping  proposition.  We  cannot  tell, 
Avithout  a  careful  investigation  by  some  com- 
mittee, precisely  what  officers  it  will  operate 
upon,  whether  it  ought  to  go  so  far  as  it  does ; 
and  it  bears  on  the  face  of  it  as  connected  with 
this  bill,  which  is  a  general  one  relating  to  the 
powers  and  duties  of  the  Senate,  an  implication 


194 


CONGRESS,   UNITED   STATES. 


that  it  is  one  part  of  the  purpose  of  this  bill  to 
undo  something  which  the  President  has  done. 
Now,  that  is  an  incorrect  idea  to  he  entertained 
respecting  the  propositions  embraced  in  this 
bill.  It  is  precisely  the  idea  that  the  opponents 
of  the  bill  are  most  anxious  to  have  the  country 
take  up  aud  adopt. 

"  I  hope  that  my  friend  from  Massachusetts 
will  not  insist  upon  loading  an  important  bill 
of  this  description,  which  is  to  settle  a  high 
principle,  with  a  mere  matter  of  detail,  which 
needs  investigation,  which  is  certainly  open  to 
the^  implication  and  the  imputation  that  it  is  de- 
signed to  be  made  the  cover  for  repairing  some 
wrong  which  the  President  of  the  United  States 
has  done.  It  has  no  lit  place  as  an  amendment 
to  this  bill.  It  might  just  as  well' be  applied 
to  any  other  bill;  and  any  other  proposition 
respecting  the  administration  of  affairs  might 
just  as  well  be  loaded  on  this  bill.  It  is  a  sub- 
ject separate  and  distinct,  one  tbat  belongs  to 
itself,  that  ought  to  be  considered  by  itself,  be- 
cause all  that  this  bill  undertakes  to  do  is  to 
regulate  the  tenure  of  office,  and  not  to  name 
the  classes  of  persons  who  shall  be  treated  as 
principal  officers  in  the  Government,  so  to 
speak,  and  be  nominated  and  appointed  by  and 
with  the  advice  and  consent  of  the  Senate,  as 
distinguished  from  those  inferior  offices  sug- 
gested in  the  Constitution,  the  appointment  of 
which  may  be  vested  in  the  President,  or  the 
heads  of  departments,  or  the  courts  of  law." 

Mr.  Sumner,  of  Massachusetts,  said:  "  If  I 
understood  the  Senator  aright,  he  said  that  this 
amendment  if  ingrafted  on  his  bill  might  en- 
danger it.  I  think  he  is  mistaken  in  that.  I 
think  so  far  from  endangering  it,  it  would  give 
it  strength. 

"It  would  give  it  both  strength  and  merit. 
"Why  would  it  give  it  both  strength  and  merit? 
Because  it  is  a  proposition  which  grows  out  of 
the  exigency  of  the  hour.  His  bill  on  a  larger 
scale  is  just  such  a  proposition  ;  it  grows  out  of 
the  exigency  of  the  hour  ;  and  that  is  the 
strength  and  the  merit  of  his  original  bill.  We 
shall  pass  that,  if  we  do  pass  it — and  I  hope  we 
shall — in  order  to  meet  a  crisis.  "We  all  feel 
its  necessity.  But  the  proposition  which  I 
now  move  grows  equally  out  of  the  exigencies 
of  the  hour.  If  it  is  ingrafted  on  the  bill,  it 
will  be,  like  the  original  measure,  to  meet  the 
demands  of  the  moment.  It  will  be  because 
without  it  we  shall  leave  something  undone 
which  we  ought  to  do. 

"  Now,  I  ask  Senators  about  me,  is  there  any 
one  who  doubts  that  under  the  circumstances 
such  a  provision  as  this  ought  to  pass  ?  Is 
there  any  one  who  doubts,  after  what  we  have 
seen  on  a  large  scale,  that  the  President,  for  the 
time  being  at  least,  ought  to  be  deprived  of  the 
extraordinary  function  which  he  has  exercised? 
lie  has  announced  openly  in  a  speech  that  he 
meant  to  'kick  out  of  office '  present  incum- 
bents, and  it  was  in  that  proceeding,  '  kicking 
out  of  office,'  that  on  his  return  to  Washington 
afterward  he  undertook  to  remove  incumbents 


wrherever  he  could.  Now,  sir,  it  seems  to  me 
that  we  owe  our  protection  to  these  incumbents 
so  far  as  possible.  It  belongs  to  the  duty  of 
the  hour.  If  the  Senator  from  Vermont  will 
tell  me  any  other  way  in  which  this  proposi- 
tion can  be  promoted  successfully  I  shall  gladly 
follow  him  ;  but  until  then  I  think  tbat  I  ought 
to  insist  that  it  shall  share  the  fortunes  of  the 
bill  which  he  is  now  conducting,  '  enjoy  its 
triumph,  and  partake  its  gale.'  If  bis  bill  suc- 
ceeds, then  let  this  measure,  which  is  as  good 
as  the  bill,  succeed  also." 

Mr.  Fessenden,  of  Maine,  said :  "  When  the 
honorable  Senator  from  Massachusetts  first 
suggested  this  proposition,  I  had  very  great 
doubts  about  it.  My  doubts  have  continued, 
and  they  are  as  strong  now  as  they  were  in  the 
beginning.  I  cannot  tell  exactly  how  far  the 
proposition  may  extend;  but  experience  has 
satisfied  me  that  all  legislation  of  this  kind 
which  is  directed  to  the  overthrow  of  a  prac- 
tice upon  which  the  Government  has  pro- 
ceeded for  years,  in  fact  since  its  foundation, 
under  laws  passed  by  Congress  regulating  the 
different  departments  and  the  connections  of 
the  different  departments,  and  particularly 
such  legislation  adopted  on  the  spur  of  the 
moment,  without  having  an  examination  by  a 
committee  to  see  what  its  operation  will  be,  is 
very  dangerous  in  itself,  and  for  that  reason  I 
was  opposed  to  acting  upon  the  proposition 
when  he  first  submitted  it  until  it  should  have 
had  a  thorough  examination. 

"  There  are  thousands  of  officers    in    this 
country  who  from  the  foundation  of  the  Gov- 
ernment and  under  the  operation  of  existing 
laws  have  been  appointed  by  the  heads  of  de- 
partments without  being  confirmed  by  the  Sen- 
ate, and  they  have  been  increasing  ;  and  it  is 
so  from  the  necessity  of  the  case,  and  no  par- 
ticular evil  has  been  found  to  follow  from  it. 
These  persons  are  employes,  if  you  please  to 
call  them  so,  in  the  different  departments  of  the 
Government  that  have  been  specified  by  my 
honorable  friend  from  New  Hampshire.     Take 
the  city  of  New  York;  there  are  connected 
with  the  New  York  custom-house  a  very  large 
number  of  inspectors,  a  very  large  number  of 
weighers  and  gaugers,  and  other  officers,   ap- 
pointed by  the  Secretary  of  the  Treasury  gen- 
erally on  the  nomination  of  the  collector  him- 
self who  is  at  the  head  of  the  office.     The  law 
so  provides,  and  has  provided  for  it  from  the 
beginning  of  our  custom-house  system.     It  re- 
sults from  the  necessity  of  the  case.     The  head 
of  the  office  is  the  best  judge  as  to  who  are  the 
men  who  may  properly  be  employed  to  dis- 
charge these  various  duties,  and  consequently 
the  nomination  has  been  left  to  him,  and  the 
appointment  is  made  by  the  head  of  the  de- 
partment here  confirming  that  nomination,  he 
being  responsible  for  the  execution  of  the  laws 
in  his  department,  for  the  collection  of  duties, 
and  for  the  proper  conduct  of  the  department 
itself. 

"  Sir,  contemplate  what  a  state  of  things 


CONGRESS,   UNITED   STATES. 


195 


would  bo  produced  if  you  brought  the  nomina- 
tions of  all  these  minor  custom-house  officers 
who  receive  over  $1,000  a  year  (and  there  are 
very  few  of  them  now  who  do  not  receive  that) 
to  the  President,  to  be  sent  by  him  to  the  Sen- 
ate for  confirmation.  It  would  introduce  at  the 
White  House  '  confusion  worse  confounded,' 
infinitely  beyond  any  thing  that  we  see  there 
now.  lie  would  not  be  able  to  judge  of  the 
qualifications  of  all  these  various  persons.  It 
would  bring  all  these  offices  into  party  politics 
in  the  most  objectionable  manner.  Every  man 
holding  an  office  or  desiring  one  would  be  be- 
setting those  supposed  to  have  influence  ;  and 
if  I  should  continue  to  be  a  member  of  Con- 
gress I  should  not  want  the  additional  curse 
(for  it  is  bad  enough  now)  of  having  these 
minor  officers  all  coming  to  me  with  their  let- 
ters and  petitions  and  grumbling  and  growling 
and  swearing  if  they  could  not  have  their  own 
way.  I  prefer  to  leave  the  matter  to  the  officer 
who  is  at  the  head  of  the  proper  department 
and  who  is  properly  responsible. 

"  Again,  there  must  be  a  proper  responsibility 
about  this.  No  man  can  take  a  department 
like  the  New  York  custom-house  or  Boston 
custom-house,  and  carry  it  on  if  every  subordi- 
nate under  him  who  receives  $1,000  a  year  is 
at  liberty  to  run  to  the  President  with  reference 
to  his  appointment,  and  from  the  President  to 
the  Senate.  It  cannot  be  done.  Then  look  at 
your  internal  revenue  officers.  There  are  few 
of  those  officers,  none  but  the  absolute  heads 
of  the  various  offices,  the  assessors  and  collec- 
tors, whose  Dominations  are  submitted  to  the 
Senate.  The  minor  officers,  assistant  assessors, 
etc.,  generally  receive  more  than  $1,000  a  year. 
If  all  these  officers  are  to  be  sent  here  for 
confirmation,  it  will  create  additional  confu- 
sion. 

"Because  we  happen  to  have  a  President  at 
the  present  time  who  is  not  doing  what  we 
think  to  be  right  in  reference  to  this  matter,  is 
it  worth  while  for  us  to  change  this  system 
which  has  been  found  so  good  and  beneficial  for 
so  many  years?  The  present  President,  if  the 
Senator  finds  fault  with  him,  cannot  live  for- 
ever, cannot  be  President  forever,  unless  the 
people  choose  to  reelect  him  from  time  to  time. 
A  change  will  come  in  the  natural  order  of 
things,  and  then  when  we  get  a  President  to 
suit  us  I  suppose  the  Senator  would  be  for  put- 
ting things  back  again  and  taking  away  this 
power.  We  should  look  rather  small  and  tri- 
fling to  do  any  thing  of  that  kind.  Therefore  I 
repeat  what  I  said  :  let  us  do  what  is  necessary, 
under  the  contingency,  to  protect  the  position 
and  the  constitutional  rights  of  the  Senate  itself 
with  reference  to  appointments,  and  not  'run 
the  thing  into  the  ground'  by  taking  every  pos- 
sible power  out  of  the  hands  of,  not  of  the 
President,  for  it  is  not  in  his  hands  now,  but  out 
of  the  hands  of  the  heads  of  departments,  and 
taking  every  thing  to  ourselves  to  act  upon." 

Mr.  Cowan,  of  Pennsylvania,  said :  "  I  rise, 
sir,  merely  to  correct  what  seems  to  be  a  mis- 


apprehension of  honorable  Senators  as  to  the 
number  of  persons  removed  by  the  President 
during  the  past  year.  Now,  sir,  it  appears  upon 
an  examination  that  the  whole  number  of  offices 
within  the  gift  of  the  President  amounts  to  two 
thousand  four  hundred  and  thirty-four.  He  has 
that  number  of  appointments ;  and  the  whole 
number  of  removals  amount  to  four  hundred 
and  forty-six.  I  mean  civil  offices.  I  suppose 
it  will  not  be  contended  here  that  there  is  any 
especial  virtue  in  a  simple  majority  which  en- 
titles it  to  the  offices.  No  man  can  give  aDy 
reason  why  three  hundred  thousand  voters  in  a 
State  should  have  all  the  offices  in  the  State, 
while  two  hundred  and  ninety-five  thousand 
voters  in  that  State  have  no  offices  at  all.  Not 
even  those  who  assail  the  President  most  stern- 
ly and  unrelentingly  I  think  will  argue  that  there 
is  any  justice  and  any  propriety  in  that.  If 
these  offices  belong  to  anybody  and  for  any 
other  purpose  than  the  public  service  itself, 
and  if  there  is  to  be  any  rule  adopted  for  the 
guidance  of  the  appointing  power,  perhaps  that 
practice  is  just  as  good  as  any  other;  but  the 
minority  would  be  entitled  to  its  share  as  well. 
Now,  I  suppose  it  is  fair  enough  to  assume  that 
at  the  commencement  of  last  year  these  two 
thousand  four  hundred  and  thirty -four  officers 
were  all  members  of  the  dominant  party. 

"  As  I  see  my  honorable  friend  from  Ohio 
(Mr.  Sherman)  in  his  seat  now,  I  beg  to  call  his 
attention  to  another  thing.  It  was  stated  by 
him  that  '  of  the  two  thousand  removals  made, 
not  one  hundred  had  been  sent  in  to  the  Senate.' 
The  number  that  has  been  sent  in  is  three  hun- 
dred and  fifty-seven,  and  I  believe  the  Senate 
have  acted  upon  but  five.  I  do  not  think  that 
my  honorable  friend  desired  to  exaggerate  about 
this  matter,  and  I  have  no  idea  that  he  was  de- 
sirous still  further  to  disturb  the  state  of  feeling 
now  existing  in  the  country  by  putting  things 
in  a  worse  light  than  they  really  are;  but  that 
is  the  fact.  Four  hundred  and  forty-six  re- 
movals out  of  twenty-four  hundred  have  been 
made ;  three  hundred  and  fifty-seven  of  those 
have  been  sent  to  the  Senate,  and  five  of  them 
have  been  disposed  of  by  the  Senate.  Now,  sir, 
it  is  unquestionably  unjust  to  complain  of  the 
President,  that  he  has  not  sent  all  the  names 
into  the  Senate,  when  he  is  ahead  this  session 
three  hundred  and  fifty-two  appointments  now, 
and  they  are  not  yet  acted  upon." 

Mr.  Williams  :  "I  ask  the  Senator  if  that  in- 
cludes military  appointments?  " 

Mr.  Cowan:  "Oh,  no,  civil  appointments; 
and  I  will  state  the  number  of  removals  that 
have  been  made  in  the  different  departments, 
as  I  have  taken  the  trouble  to  get  the  informa- 
tion on  that  subject.  In  the  Department  of 
State  there  are  three  hundred  and  forty  appoint- 
ments, and  there  have  been  ten  new  ones  made. 
In  the  Treasury  Department  there  are  nine  hun- 
dred and  seventy-three  appointments,  and  there 
have  been  one  hundred  and  ninety-nine  changes. 
In  the  Department  of  the  Interior  there  are  two 
hundred  and  ten  appointments,  and  there  have 


196 


CONGRESS,   UNITED  STATES. 


been  twenty-one  changes.  In  the  Post-Office 
Department  there  are  seven  hundred  and  nine 
appointments,  and  there  have  been  one  hundred 
and  ninety-seven  changes.  In  the  office  of  the 
Attorney-General  there  are  two  hundred  and 
two  appointments,  and  there  have  been  nineteen 
changes." 

Mr.  Grimes:  "What  do  you  mean  by  '  ap- 
pointments? '  " 

Mr.  Oowan  :  "  Presidential  appointments. 
Now,  sir,  there  is  the  sum  and  substance  of  all 
this  matter,  and  what  does  it  amount  to  ?  "What 
is  there  alarming  in  it?  Nothing  alarming  to 
anybody  except  to  somebody  who  is  afraid  of 
being  turned  out  of  office ;  that  is  all. 

"  Then  the  question  arises,  how  long  are  these 
people  to  remain  in  office  ?  Is  any  dominant 
party  in  this  country  willing  to  put  itself  upon 
the  ground  that  they,  once  in,  shall  remain  and 
continue  in?  I  am  very  free  to  say  that  if  I 
understand  the  feeling  of  the  American  people, 
it  is  directly  against  that  system  of  perpetuating 
one  man  in  office.  It  has  been  said  here  that 
the  ballot  educates ;  we  ought  to  give  the  ballot 
to  men  and  women  to  educate  them.  It  is  clear 
that  offices  educate,  too,  and  hence  the  old  doc- 
trine of  rotation  in  office.  One  of  the  merits  of 
this  Government  is,  that  the  offices  are  within 
the  reach  of  every  man  ;  but  if,  when  a  party 
gets  in  and  gets  control  of  the  offices,  gets  a 
dominant  majority,  they  determine  that  the 
President  shall  not  remove  unless  with  their 
consent,  what  is  that  but  saying,  'We  have  the 
key  in  our  hands  and  will  lock  the  door  and  keep 
ourselves  in  and  every  one  else  out.'  " 

Here  a  question  of  order  was  raised  by  Mr. 
McDougall,  of  California,  which  occupied  the 
Senate  during  the  remainder  of  the  session. 
The  debate  was  renewed  on  the  next  day. 

Mr.  Sumner,  of  Massachusetts,  said :  "  The 
President  has  usurped  the  powers  of  Congress 
on  a  colossal  scale,  and  he  has  employed  these 
usurped  powers  in  fomenting  the  rebel  spirit 
and  awakening  anew  the  dying  fires  of  the  re- 
bellion. Though  the  head  of  the  executive,  he 
has  rapaciously  seized  the  powers  of  the  legis- 
lative, and  made  himself  a  whole  Congress  in 
defiance  of  a  cardinal  principle  of  republican 
government  that  each  branch  must  act  for  itself 
without  assuming  the  powers  of  the  other;  and, 
in  the  exercise  of  these  illegitimate  powers,  he 
has  become  a  terror  to  the  good  and  a  support 
to  the  wicked.  This  is  his  great  and  unpardon- 
able offence,  for  which  history  must  condemn 
him  if  yon  do  not.  He  is  a  usurper,  through 
whom  infinite  wrong  has  been  done  to  his 
country.  He  is  a  usurper,  who,  promising  to 
be  a  Moses,  has  become  a  Pharaoh.  Do  you 
ask  for  evidence  ?  It  is  found  in  public  acts 
which  are  beyond  question.  It  is  already  writ- 
ten in  the  history  of  our  country.  And  now  in 
the  maintenance  of  his  usurpation  he  has  em- 
ployed the  power  of  removal  from  office.  Some, 
who  would  not  become  the  partisans  of  his 
tyranny  he  has,  according  to  his  own  language, 
'  kicked  out.'     Others  are  left,  but  silenced  by 


this  menace  and  the  fate  of  their  associates, 
Wherever  any  vacancy  occurs,  whether  in  the 
loyal  or  the  rebel  States,  it  is  filled  by  the  par- 
tisans of  his  usurpation.  Other  vacancies  are 
created  to  provide  for  these  partisans.  I  need 
not  add  that  just  in  proportion  as  we  sanction 
such  nominations  or  fail  to  arrest  them,  accord- 
ing to  the  measure  of  our  power,  we  become 
parties  to  his  usurpation. 

"  Here  I  am  brought  directly  to  the  practical 
application  of  this  simple  statement.  I  have 
already  said  that  the  dirty  of  the  hour  was  in 
protection  to  the  loyal  and  patriotic  citizen 
against  the  President.  Surely  this  cannot  be 
doubted.  The  first  duty  of  a  Government  is 
protection.  The  crowning  glory  of  a  republic 
is  that  it  leaves  no  man,  however  humble,  with- 
out protection.  Show  me  a  man  exposed  to 
wrong,  and  I  show  you  an  occasion  for  the  exer- 
cise of  all  the  power  that  God  and  the  Constitu- 
tion have  given  you.  It  will  not  do  to  say  that 
the  cases  are  too  numerous,  or  that  the  remedy 
cannot  be  applied  without  interfering  with  a 
system  handed  down  from  our  fathers,  or  worse 
still,  that  you  have  littlo  sympathy  with  this 
suffering.  This  will  not  do.  You  must  apply 
the  remedy,  or  fail  in  duty.  Especially  must 
you  apply  it  when,  as  on  the  present  occasion, 
this  wrong  is  part  of  an  enormous  usurpation 
in, the  interest  of  recent  rebellion. 

"The  question  then  recurs,  are  you  ready  to 
apply  the  remedy,  according  to  the  measure  of 
your  powers?  The  necessity  of  this  remedy 
may  be  seen  in  the  rebel  States,  and  also  in  the 
loyal  States,  for  the  usurpation  is  felt  in  both. 

"If  you  look  at  the  rebel  States, you  will  see 
everywhere  the  triumph  of  Presidential  tyranny. 
There  is  not  a  mail  which  does  not  bring  letters 
without  number  supplicating  the  exercise  of  all 
the  powers  of  Congress  against  the  President. 
There  is  not  a  newspaper  which  does  not  exhibit 
evidence  that  you  are  already  tardy  in  this  worl 
of  necessity.  There  is  not  a  wind  from  that 
suffering  region  which  is  not  freighted  with 
voices  of  distress.  ■   And  yet  you  hesitate. 

"  I  shall  not  be  led  aside  to  consider  the  full 
remedy  for  this  usurpation ;  for  it  is  not  mj 
habit  to  travel  out  of"  the  strict  line  of  debate. 
Therefore,  I  confine  myself  to  the  bill  now  under 
consideration,  which  is  applicable  alike  to  the 
loyal  and  the  rebel  States. 

"This  bill  has  its  origin  in  what  I  have  al- 
ready called  the  special  duty  of  the  hour,  whicl 
is  the  protection  of  loyal  and  patriotic  citizens 
against  the  President.  In  what  I  have  alreadj 
said  I  have  shown  the  necessity  of  this  protec- 
tion. But  the  brutal  language  which  the  Presi- 
dent has  employed  shows  the  spirit  in  which 
he  has  acted.  The  Senator  from  Indiana  (Mr. 
Hendricks),  whose  judgment  could  not  approve 
this  brutality,  doubted  if  the  President  had  used 
it.  Let  me  settle  this  question.  Here  is  the 
National  Intelligencer,  always  indulgent  to  the 
President.  In  its  number  fcr  the  13th  of  Sep- 
tember last  it  thus  reports  what  our  Chief 
Magistrate  said  in  his  speech  at  St.  Louis : 


CONGRESS,   UNITED  STATES. 


197 


I  believe  that  one  set  of  men  have  enjoyed  the 
:moluments  of  office  long  enough,  and  they  should 
et  another  portion  of  the  people  have  a  chance.  How 
,re  these  men  to  be  got  out  unless  your  Executive  can 
mt  them  out — unless  you  can  reach  them  through  the 
'resident  ?  Congress  says  he  shall  not  turn  them  out, 
,nd  they  are  trying  to  pass  laws  to  prevent  it  being 
lone.  Well,  let  me  say  to  you,  if  you  will  stand  by 
le  in  this  action — if  you  will  stand  by  me  in  trying 
o  give  the  people  a  fair  chance — to  have  soldiers  and 
itizens  to  participate  in  these  offices — God  be  willing, 
will  kick  them  out;  I  will  kick  them  out  just  as  fast 
s  I  can. 

"  Such  language  as  this  is  without  precedent. 
Joming  from  the  President,  it  is  a  declaration 
f  '  policy  '  which  it  is  your  duty  to  counteract  ; 
nd  in  this  duty  you  must  make  a  precedent,  if 
eed  be. 

"  The  bill  now  before  the  Senate  arises  from 
bis  necessity.  Had  Abraham  Lincoln  been 
pared  to  us,  there  would  have  been  no  occasion 
>r  this  bill,  which  the  Senator  from  Vermont 
Mr.  Edmunds)  has  shaped  with  so  much  care, 
nd  now  presses  so  earnestly.  It  is  a  bill  aris- 
ig  from  the  exigency  of  the  hour.  As  such  it 
!  to  be  judged.  But  it  does  not  meet  the  whole 
ase.  Undertaking  to  give  protection,  it  gives 
;  to  a  few  only,  instead  of  the  many.  It  pro- 
ides  against  the  removal,  appointment,  or  em- 
loyment  of  persons  whose  offices,  according  to 
xisting  law  and  Constitution,  are  held  by  and 
rith  the  advice  and  consent  of  the  Senate.  Its 
pecial  object  is  to  vindicate  the  power  of  the 
enate  over  the  offices  committed  to  it  accord- 
lg  to  existing  law  and  Constitution.  Thus 
indicating  the  power  of  the  Senate  it  does 
imething  indirectly  for  the  protection  of  the 
itizen.  .  .  . 

"  We  are  in  the  midst  of  a  crisis.  On  one 
ide  is  the  President,  and  on  the  other  the 
eople.  It  is  the  old  question  between  pre- 
ogative  and  Parliament  which  occupied  our 
Inglish  fathers.  Put  the  form  it  now  takes  is 
rander  than  ever  before.     In  this  controversy 

am  with  the  people  and  against  the  President. 

have  great  faith  in  the  people;  but  I  have  no 
lith  in  the  President.     Here,  sir,  I  close  what 

have  to  say  at  this  time.  But  before  T  take 
ly  seat,  you  will  pardon  me  if  I  read  a  brief 
jsson,  which  seems  as  if  written  for  the  horn-, 
'he  words  are  as  beautiful  as  emphatic : 

The  dogmas  of  the  quiet  past  are  inadequate  to 
be  stormy  present.  The  occasion  is  piled  high  with 
ifficulty,  and  we  must  rise  with  the  occasion.  As 
ur  case  is  new,  so  we  must  think  anew  and  act 
new.  We  must  disenthrall  ourselves,  and  then  we 
ball  save  our  country. 

"  These  are  the  words  of  Abraham  Lincoln, 
'hey  are  as  full  of  vital  force  now  as  when  he 
ttered  them.  I  entreat  you  not  to  neglect  the 
3sson.  Learn  from  its  teaching  how  to  save 
>ur  country." 

Mr.  Edmunds :  "I  do  not  rise  to  prolong  the 
ebate  on  this  amendment  more  than  a  few 
aoments;  but  I  think  it  right  to  say,  in  reply 
o  my  friend  from  Massachusetts,  for  whose 
pinions  upon  fundamental  questions  I  have 
Iways  entertained  the  highest  respect,  that  I 


think  upon  reflection  he  will  himself  admit  by 
and  by  that  there  are  many  theories  which  are 
absolutely  perfect  in  themselves  that  cannot  be 
carried  into  practice.  There  are  many  things 
that  it  would  be  exceedingly  desirable  to  do  if, 
as  human  nature  goes  and  as  human  organiza- 
tions are,  they  could  be  actually  effected.  It 
would  be  highly  desirable  if  the  will  of  the 
people  of  this  country  could  be  carried  into  the 
remotest  detail  of  the  Government,  because 
that  is  the  fundamental  theory.  It  is,  in  theory, 
the  duty  of  the  hour  in  all  democratic  govern- 
ments that  the  people's  will  should  go  to  the 
uttermost  artery  and  vein  of  the  administra- 
tion of  a  people's  government ;  but  every  man 
in  his  senses  knows  perfectly  well  that  no  such 
chimera  can  be  carried  into  practice.  The 
people  are  numerous.  They  cannot  act  indi- 
vidually or  collectively  together  as  a  body. 
They  must  select  their  chief  agents.  Their 
chief  agents  must  select  subordinates,  and  those 
subordinates  again  must  have  more  or  less  dis- 
cretion in  selecting  the  agencies  which,  under 
them,  are  to  carry  out  the  practical  operations 
of  the  business  of  the  Government. 

"Now,  the  question  on  the  amendment  of 
my  friend  is  simply  this:  first,  whether  it  be 
desirable  for  the  President  and  the  Senate  of 
the  United  States  to  occupy  their  time,  no 
matter  whether  they  are  in  opposition  or  in 
accord,  in  discussing  the  particular  merits  of  A 
against  B  for  a  night-watchman  in  the  city  of 
New  York  or  for  an  inspector  of  customs  in 
the  city  of  Boston." 

The  amendment  of  Mr.  Sumner  was  rejected 
by  the  following  vote  : 

Yeas— Messrs.  Brown,  Chandler,  Conness,  Grimes, 
Harris,  Howard,  Howe,  Lane,  Morgan,  Morrill,  Ram- 
sey, Sprague,  Sumner,  Wade,  Wilson,  and  Yates — 16. 

Nats — Messrs.  Anthony,  Buckalew,  Cowan,  Cra- 
gin,  Dixon,  Doolittle,  Edmunds,  Fessenden,  Fogg, 
Foster,  Hendricks,  Johnson,  Nesmith,  Patterson, 
Poland,  Riddle,  Saulsbury,  Sherman,  Van  Winkle, 
Willey,  and  Williams— 21. 

Absent — Messrs.  Cattell,  Creswell,  Davis,  Fowler, 
Frelinghuysen,  Guthrie,  Henderson,  Kirkwood,  Mc- 
Dougall,  Norton,  Nye,  Pomeroy,  Ross,  Stewart,  and 
Trumbull— 15. 

Mr.  Howe,  of  Wisconsin,  offered  as  an  amend- 
ment to  strike  out  the  following  words  of  the 
first  section : 

Excepting  the  Secretaries  of  State,  of  the  Treas- 
ury, of  War,  of  the  Navy,  and  of  the  Interior,  the 
Postmaster- General,  and  the  Attorney-General. 

The  amendment  was  rejected — yeas  13,  nays 
27.  The  amendments  made  in  Committee  of 
the  Whole  were  concurred  in,  and  the  bill  was 
passed  by  the  following  vote : 

Yeas — Messrs.  Anthony,  Brown,  Cattell,  Chan- 
dler, Conness,  Cragin,  Edmunds,  Fessenden,  Fogg, 
Foster,  Frelinghuysen,  Grimes,  Harris,  Henderson, 
Howard,  Howe,  Morgan,  Morrill,  Poland,  Ramsey, 
Sherman,  Sprague,  Sumner,  Van  Winkle,  Wade, 
Willey,  Williams,  Wilson,  and  Yates— 29. 

Nays — Messrs.  Buckalew,  Cowan,  Dixon,  Doo- 
little, Hendricks,  Nesmith,  Patterson,  Riddle,  and 
Saulsbury —9. 

Absent — Messrs.  Creswell,  Davis,  Fowler,   Gutb- 


198 


CONGRESS,   UNITED  STATES. 


rie,  Johnson,  Kirkwood,  Lane,  McDougall,  Norton, 
Nye,  Porneroy,  Eoss,  Stewart,  and  Trumbull — 14. 

On  motion  of  Mr.  Edmunds,  the  title  of  the 
bill  was  amended  so  as  to  read,  "  A  bill  regu- 
lating the  tenure  of  certain  civil  offices." 

In  the  House,  on  February  1st,  the  bill  was 
reconsidered,  when  Mr.  Williams,  of  Pennsyl- 
vania, moved  to  amend,  by  striking  out  these 
words : 

Excepting  the  Secretaries  of  State,  of  the  Treas- 
ury, of  War,  of  the  Navy,  and  of  the  Interior,  the 
Postmaster-General,  and  the  Attorney-General. 

The  amendment  was  disagreed  to — yeas  76, 
nays  78. 

A  motion  was  subsequently  made  to  recon- 
sider this  vote,  which  the  House  refused  to  lay 
on  the  table — yeas  60,  nays  74.  The  motion 
to  reconsider  was  then  agreed  to — yeas  75, 
nays  66 ;  and  the  amendment  was  agreed  to 
— yeas  82,  nays  63. 

The  bill  was  then  passed  by  the  following  vote : 

Yeas — Messrs.  Alley,  Allison,  Ames,  Anderson, 
Baker,  Baxter,  Beaman,  Bidwell,  Blaine,  Blow,  Bout- 
well,  Bromwell,  Broomall,  Buckland,  Bundy,  Reader 
W.  Clark,  Sidney  Clarke,  Cobb,  Conkling,  Cook, 
Cullom,  Davis,  Dawes,  Defrees,  Deming,  Dixon, 
Dodge,  Donnelly,  Driggs,  Dumont,  Eckley,  Eggles- 
ton,  Eliot,  Farnsworth,  Parqubar,  Ferry,  Garfield, 
Grinnell,  Griswold,  Hale,  Abner  C.  Harding,  Hart, 
Hawkins,  Hayes,  Henderson,  Higby,  Hill,  Holmes, 
Hooper,  Hotchkiss,  Chester  D.  Hubbard,  John  H. 
Hubbard,  James  R.  Hubbell,  Hulburd,  Ingersoll, 
Jenckes,  Julian,  Kasson,  Eelley,  Koontz,  Kuyken- 
dall,  Laflin,  George  V.  Lawrence,  William  Lawrence, 
Loan,  Longyear,  Lynch,  Marvin,  Maynard,  McEee, 
McRuer,  Miller,  Moorhead,  Morrill,  Moulton,  Myers, 
O'Neill,  Orth,  Paine,  Patterson,  Perham,  Pike,  Plants, 
Pomeroy,  Price,  William  H.  Randall,  Raymond, 
Alexander  H.  Rice,  John  H.  Rice,  Rollins,  Sawyer, 
Schenck,  Scofield,  Shellabarger,  Sloan,  Spalding, 
Stokes,  Francis  Thomas,  Trowbridge,  Upson,  Van 
Aernam,  Burt  Van  Horn,  Warner,  Henry  D.  Wash- 
burn, William  B.  Washburn,  Welker,  Wentworth, 
Williams,  James  F.  Wilson,  Stephen  F.  Wilson,  and 
Windom — 111. 

Nays — Messrs.  Ancona,  Bergen,  Boyer,  Campbell, 
Cooper,  Dawson,  Eldridge,  Finck,  Glossbrenner, 
Goodyear,  Aaron  Harding,  Harris,  Hise,  Hogan,  Ed- 
win N.  Hubbell,  Humphrey,  Hunter,  Le  Blond,  Left- 
wich,  McCullough,  Niblack,  Nicholson,  Noell,  Phelps, 
Samuel  J.  Randall,  Ritter,  Rogers,  Ross,  Rousseau, 
Shanklin,  Stilwell,  Strouse,  Nathaniel  G.  Taylor, 
Thornton,  Trimble,  Andrew  H.  Ward,  Whaley,  and 
Winfield--33. 

Not  voting— Messrs.  Arnell,  Delos  R.  Ashley, 
James  M.  Ashley,  Baldwin,  Banks,  Barker,  Benja- 
min, Bingham,  Brandagee,  Chanler,  Culver,  Darling, 
Delano,  Denison,  Asahel  W.  Hubbard,  Demas  Hub- 
bard, Jones,  Kelso,  Kerr,  Ketcham,  Latham,  Mar- 
shall, Marston,  McClurg,  Mclndoe,  Mercur,  Morris, 
Newell,  Radford,  Sitgreaves,  Starr,  Stevens,  Taber, 
Nelson  Taylor,  Thayer,  John  L.  Thomas,  Robert  T. 
Van  Horn,  Hamilton  Ward,  Elihu  B.  Washburne, 
Woodbridgo,  and  Wright — 41. 

On  February  2d,  the  bill  and  amendments 
were  considered  in  the  Senate. 

Mr.  Trumbull,  of  Illinois,  said :  "  I  hope  we 
shall  agree  to  the  House  amendment.  '  I  see  no 
occasion  for  a  committee  of  conference.  I  think 
there  is  no  reason  in  the  world  why  the  mem- 
bers of  the  Cabinet  should  not  be  included  in 
the  provisions  of  this  bill.     I  think  that  we  may 


as  well  meet  that  question  here  now  as  in  a 
committee  of  conference.  I  was  not  present 
when  this  bill  was  passed  by  the  Senate  ;  hut  it 
seems  to  me  that  all  the  reasons  why  we  should 
regulate  the  appointment  and  removal  of  offi- 
cers apply  to  the  members  of  the  Cabinet  as 
well  as  all  others.  I  see  no  propriety  in  the 
exception.  I  trust  we  shall  take  the  vote  in  the 
Senate  upon  the  proposition,  and  see  if  we  can- 
not agree  with  the  House  ;  and  if  it  be  in  order, 
I  make  the  motion  that  the  Senate  concur  in 
the  amendment  of  the  House  of  Representa- 
tives." 

Mr.  Howe,  of  Wisconsin,  said:  "For  one,  I 
hope  we  shall  agree  in  the  amendment  of  the 
House.  I  differ  entirely  with  the  Senator  from 
Vermont  in  the  statement  he  has  made,  that 
this  question  was  fully  argued  when  it  was  be- 
fore the  Senate.  I  hardly  think  any  member 
of  the  Senate  took  any  particular  interest  in 
getting  the  amendment  made  except  myself.  I 
was  not  prepared  to  argue  it  at  any  length,  did 
not  attempt  to  argue  it  at  any  length,  I  know 
other  Senators,  who  were  not  then  present, 
think  the  amendment  ought  to  be  made,  and 
are  prepared  to  give  much  more  conclusive  rea- 
sons for  the  faith  that  is  in  them  than  I  did  give 
at  the  time.  But,  above  all,  I  have  a  profound 
conviction,  I  have  a  very  strong  feeling,  that  we 
ought  not  to  pass  this  bill  without  making  the 
amendment.  I  cannot  for  my  life  conceive,  I 
could  not  on  the  occasion  of  that  debate  here, 
the  reason  which  I  should  feel  like  presenting 
to  the  people  of  the  United  States  for  taking 
from  the  President  the  power  to  remove  post- 
masters and  collectors  of  customs  and  officers 
of  that  description,  and  leaving  in  his  hands  the 
power  to  remove  the  heads  of  departments  at 
his  pleasure. 

"  That  the  legislative  department  of  the  Gov- 
ernment has  not  as  complete  control  over  the 
question  of  removing  the  heads  of  the  executive 
departments  as  these  other  officers  I  do  not 
think  was  disputed  the  other  day  or  will  be  dis- 
puted now.  It  is  a  question  of  expediency, 
then,  if  our  power  is  the  same,  whether  we 
shall  exercise  this  authority  in  reference  to  these 
officers  ;  it  is  a  question  of  expediency  and  not 
of  power.  Upon  a  question  of  expediency  I  do 
not  think  the  Senate  will  insist  upon  iis  opinion 
against  the  deliberate  opinion  of  the  House  of 
Representatives.  We  have  every  reason  to  be- 
lieve that  the  conclusion  of  the  House  of  Repre- 
sentatives was  arrived  at  as  deliberately  as  the 
opinion  of  the  Senate.  If  the  Senate  will  not 
recede  from  the  position  taken  the  other  day 
upon  a  very  casual  debate,  is  there  any  reason 
for  supposing  that  the  House  of  Representatives 
will  recede  from  the  position  which  they  have 
taken  upon  a  debate  much  more  full  than  that 
had  in  the  Senate  ?     I  think  not." 

An  extended  debate  ensued,  after  which  the 
question  was  taken,  and  the  Senate  refused  to 
concur  by  the  following  vote: 

Yeas — Messrs.  Brown,  Chandler,  Creswell,  Fogg, 
Fowler,   Howard,   Howe,    Lane,   Morrill,  Pomeroy 


CONGRESS,    UNITED  STATES. 


199 


Ramsey,  Ross,  Sumner,  Trumbull,  "Wade,  Wilson, 
and  Yates— 17. 

Na  srs — Messrs.  Anthony,  Buckalew,  Cattell,  Con- 
ness,  Cowan,  Davis,  Dixon,  Doolittle,  Edmunds,  Fes- 
senden,  Foster,  Frelinghuysen,  Grimes,  Harris,  Hen- 
derson, Hendricks,  Johnson,  Kirkwood,  McDougall, 
Nesmith,  Norton,  Patterson,  Poland,  Riddle,  Sauls- 
bury,  Sherman,  Stewart,  and  Williams — 28. 

Absent — Messrs.  Cragin,  Gutbrie,  Morgan,  Nye, 
Sprague,  Van  Winkle,  and  Willey — 7. 

A  committee  of  conference  reported  as  fol- 
lows : 

That  the  Senate  agree  to  the  first  amendment  of 
the  House  with  an  amendment  as  follows  :  at  the  end 
of  section  one  of  said  bill,  insert  the  following  words : 

Provided,  That  the  Secretaries  of  State,  of  the  Treas- 
ury, of  War,  of  the  Navy,  and  of  the  Interior,  the 
Postmaster-General,  and  the  Attorney-General,  shall 
hold  their  offices  respectively  for  and  during  the 
term  of  the  President  by  whom  they  may  have  been 
appointed,  and  for  one  month  thereafter,  subject  to 
removal  by  and  with  the  advice  and  consent  of  the 
Senate. 

And  the  Senate  agree  to  the  same. 

That  the  Senate  recede  from  their  disagreement  to 
the  second  amendment  of  the  House,  and  agree  to 
the  same. 

The  House  agreed  to  the  report  by  the  follow- 
ing vote : 

Yeas — Messrs.  Alley,  Allison,  Ames,  Anderson, 
Arnell,  Delos  R.Ashley,  James  M.  Ashley,  Baldwin, 
Banks,  Baxter,  Beaman,  Benjamin,  Bidwell,  Blaine, 
Blow,  Boutwell,  Brandagee,  Bromwell,  Broomall, 
Buckland,  Reader  W.  Clarke,  Sidney  Clarke,  Cobb, 
Cook,  Cuilom,  Darling,  Doming,  Dodge,  Donnelly, 
Driggs,  Dumont,  Eggleston,  Eliot,  Farnsworth,  Far- 
quhar,  Ferry,  Grinnell,  Abner  C.  Harding,  Hart, 
Hayes,  Henderson,  Higby,  Hill,  Holmes,  Hooper, 
Hotchkiss,  Demas  Hubbard,  John  H.  Hubbard,  Hul- 
burd,  Ingersoll,  Julian, Kasson,  Kelley,  Kelso,  Ketch- 
am,  Koontz,  Kuykendall,  Laflin,  George  V.  Law- 
rence, William  Lawrence,  Loan,  Longyear,  Lynch, 
Marvin,  Maynard,  Mclndoe,  McKee,  McRuer,  Mercur, 
Miller,  Myers,  Newell,  Orth,  Paine,  Patterson,  Per- 
ham,  Pike,  Plants,  Pomeroy,  Price,  William  H.  Ran- 
dall, Raymond,  Alexander  H.  Rice,  John  H.  Rice, 
Rollins,  Sawyer,  Schenck,  Scofield,  Shellabarger, 
Sloan,  Spalding,  Starr,  Stevens,  Stokes,.  Thayer, 
John  L.  Thomas,  Trowbridge,  Upson,  Van  Aernam, 
Burt  Van  Horn,  Robert  T.  Van  Horn,  Hamilton 
Ward,  Warner,  William  B.  Washburn, .  Welker, 
Wentworth,  Williams,  James  F.  Wilson,  Stephen  F. 
Wilson,  Windom,  and  Woodbridge — 111. 

Nays — Messrs.  Ancona,  Bergen,  Boyer,  Campbell, 
Chanler,  Cooper,  Dawson,  Denisou,  Eldridge,  Finck, 
Glossbrenner,  Aaron  Harding,  Harris,  Hawkins, 
Hise,  Humphrey,  Hunter,  Kerr,  Latham,  Le  Blond, 
Leftwich,  McCullough,  Niblack,  Nicholson,  Radford, 
Samuel  J.  Randall,  Ritter,  Rogers,  Ross,  Rousseau, 
Shanklin,  Sitgreaves,  Stilwell,  Taber,  Nathaniel  G. 
Taylor,  Nelson  Taylor,  Thornton,  Trimble,  Andrew 
H.  Ward,  Whaley,  and  Wright— 41. 

Not  voting — Messrs.  Baker,  Barker,  Bingham, 
Bundy,  Conkling,  Culver,  Davis,  Dawes,  Defrees, 
Delano.  Dixon,  Eckley,  Garfield,  Goodyear,  Griswold, 
Hale,  Hogan,  Asahel  W.  Hubbard,  Chester  D.  Hub- 
bard, Edwin  N  Hubbell,  James  R.  Hubbell,  Jenckes, 
Jones,  Marshall,  Marstou,  McClurg,  Moorhead,  Mor- 
rill, Morris,  Moulton,  Noell,  O'Neill,  Phelps,  Strouse, 
Francis  Thomas,  Elihu  B.  Washburne,  Henry  D. 
Washburn,  and  Winfield — 38. 

In  the  Senate,  the  report  was  concurred  in 
by  the  following  vote: 

Yeas — Messrs.  Anthony,  Brown,  Chandler,  Con- 
Bess,  Fo^g,  Fowler,  Henderson,  Howard,  Howe, 
Lane,  Morgan,   Morrill,    Ramsey,   Ross,   Sherman, 


Stewart,  Sumner,  Trumbull,  Wade,  Williams,  WiU 
son,  and  Yates — 22. 

Nats — Messrs.  Buckalew,  Davis,  Dixon,  Dooliltle, 
Hendricks,  Johnson,  McDougall,  Patterson,  Van 
Winkle,  and  Willey— 10. 

Absent — Messrs.  Cattell,  Cowan,  Cragin,  Creswell, 
Edmunds,  Fessenden,  Foster,  Frelinghuysen,  Grimes, 
Guthrie,  Harris,  Kirkwood,  Nesmith,  Norton,  Nye, 
Poland,  Pomeroy,  Riddle,  Saulsbury,  and  Sprague — 
20. 

On  March  2d,  the  President  returned  the  bill 
to  the  House  with  his  objections,  when  it  waa 
reconsidered  and  passed  by  the  following  vote : 

Yeas — Messrs.  Alley,  Allison,  Ames,  Anderson, 
Arnell,  Delos  R.  Ashley,  James  M.  Ashley,  Baker, 
Baldwin,  Banks,  Barker,  Baxter,  Beaman,  Benjamin, 
Bidwell,  Bingham,  Blaine,  Boutwell,  Brandagee, 
Bromwell,  Broomall,  Buckland,  Bundy,  Reader  W. 
Clarke,  Sidney  Clarke,  Cobb,  Conkling,  Cook,  Cuilom, 
Darling,  Davis,  Dawes,  Defrees,  Delano,  Doming, 
Dixon,  Dodge,  Donnelly,  Dumont,  Eckley,  Eggles- 
ton, Eliot,  Farnsworth,  Farquhar,  Ferry,  Garfield, 
Grinnell,  Griswold,  Hale,  Abner  C.  Harding,  Hart, 
Hawkins,  Hayes,  Henderson,  Higby,  Hill,  Holmes, 
Hooper,  Hotchkiss,  Asahel  W.  Hjibbard,  Chester  D. 
Hubbard,  John  H.  Hubbard,  James  R.  Hubbell,  Hul- 
burd,  Ingersoll,  Jenckes,  Julian,  Kasson,  Kelley, 
Ketcham,  Koontz,  Laflin,  George  V.  Lawrence,  Wil- 
liam Lawrence,  Loan,  Longyear,  Lynch,  Marquette, 
Marston,  Marvin,  Maynard,  McClurg,  Mclndoe, 
McKee,  McRuer,  Mercur,  Miller,  Moorhead,  Morrill, 
Morris,  Moulton,  Myers,  Newell,  O'Neill,  Orth,  Paine, 
Patterson,  Perham,  Pike,  Plants,  Pomeroy,  Price, 
William  H.  Randall,  Raymond,  Alexander  H.  Rice, 
John  H.  Rice,  Rollins,  Sawyer,  Schenck,  Scofield, 
Shellabarger,  Sloan,  Spalding,  Starr,  Stokes,  Thayer, 
Francis  Thomas,  Trowbridge,  Upson,  Van  Aernam, 
Burt  Van  Horn,  Robert  T.  Van  Horn,  Hamilton 
Ward,  Warner,  Henry  D.  Washburn,  William  B. 
Washburn,  Welker,  Wentworth,  Williams,  James  F. 
Wilson,  Stephen  F.  Wilson,  Windom,  and  Wood- 
bridge — 133. 

Nays — Messrs.  Ancona,  Bergen,  Boyer,  Campbell, 
Chanler,  Cooper,  Dawson,  Eldridge,  Finck,  Gloss- 
brenner, Goodyear,  Aaron  Harding,  Hise,  Hogan, 
Edwin  N.  Hubbell,  Humphrey,  Hunter,  Jones,  Le 
Blond,  Leftwich,  Marshall,  McCullough,  Niblack, 
Nicholson,  Radford,  Ritter,  Rogers,  Ross,  Shanklin, 
Sitgreaves,  Strouse,  Taber,  Nelson  Taylor,  Thornton, 
Trimble,  Andrew  H.  Ward,  and  Winfield — 57. 

Not  voting — Messrs.  Blow,  Culver,  Denison, 
Driggs,  Harris,  Demas  Hubbard,  Kelso,  Kerr,  Kuy- 
kendall, Latham,  Noell,  Phelps,  Samuel  J.  Randall, 
Rousseau,  Stevens,  Stilwell,  Nathaniel  G.  Taylor, 
John  L.  Thomas,  Elihu  B.  Washburne,  Whaley,  and 
Wright— 21. 

In  the  Senate,  the  bill  was  reconsidered  on 
March  2d,  and  passed  by  the  following  vote  : 

Yeas — Messrs.  Anthony,  Cattell,  Chandler,  Con- 
ness,  Cragin,  Edmunds,  Eessenden,  Fogg,  Foster, 
Fowler,  Frelinghuysen,  Grimes,  Harris,  Henderson, 
Howard,  Kirkwood,  Lane,  Morgan,  Morrill,  Nye,  Po- 
land, Pomeroy,  Ramsey,  Ross,  Sherman,,  Sprague, 
Stewart,  Sumner,  Trumbull,  Van  Winkle,  Wade, 
Willey,  Williams,  Wilson,  and  Yates — 35. 

Nays — Messrs.  Buckalew,  Cowan,  Davis,  Dixon, 
Doolittle,  Hendricks,  Johnson,  Nesmith,  Norton, 
Patterson,  and  Saulsbury- — 11. 

Absent — Messrs.  Brown,  Creswell,  Guthrie,  Howe, 
McDougall,  and  Riddle— 6. 


In  the  House,  on  January  21st,  Mr.  Ward,  of 
New  York,  offered  the  following : 

Wliereas,  by  the  constitution  and  laws  of  the  State 
of  Maryland,  persons  who  were  disloyal  to  the  Gov- 
ernment of  the  United  States,  or  gave  aid  and  en- 


200 


CONGRESS,   UNITED  STATES. 


couragement  to  the  recent  rebellion,  are  deprived  of 
the  elective  franchise  ;  and,  whereas,  it  is  alleged  that, 
at  the  last  election  in  the  State  of  Maryland,  large 
numbers  of  the  persons  disqualified  as  aforesaid  did 
vote  for  Representative  in  the  Fortieth  Congress 
and  other  officers  ;  and,  whereas,  it  is  further  alleged 
that  armed  forces  of  the  United  States  were  ordered 
by  Federal  authority  to,  and  did,  cooperate  with  the 
Executive  of  the  State  of  Maryland,  and  others  who 
were  engaged  with  him  in  overriding  the  constitution 
and  laws  aforesaid,  and  in  securing  the  votes  of  rebels 
and  persons  disqualified  as  aforesaid,  and  whereby 
loyal  and  qualified  voters  of  Maryland  were  deterred 
from  the  free  exercise  of  the  elective  franchise,  and 
from  resisting  and  preventing  the  violation  of  the 
constitution  and  laws  aforesaid  :  Therefore, 

Resolved,  That  the  Committee  of  Elections  shall 
inquire  into,  and  report  whether  the  constitution  and 
laws  have  been  violated  as  aforesaid ;  and  whether 
the  President  or  auy  one  \mder  his  command  has  in 
any  manner  interfered  with  the  said  election,  or  has 
in  any  way  used,  or  threatened  to  use,  the  military 
power  of  the  nation  with  reference  to  the  said  elec- 
tion ;  and  if  so,  whether  it  was  upon  the  requisition 
of  the  Governor  of  Maryland ;  and  the  committee 
shall  have  power  to  send  for  persons  and  papers. 

The  preamble  and  resolution  were  agreed  to 
by  the  following  vote  : 

Yeas — Messrs.  Allison,  Anderson,  Delos  R.  Ash- 
ley, James  M.  Ashley,  Baker,  Baldwin,  Barker,  Bax- 
ter, Beaman,  Benjamin,  Bidwell,  Bingham,  Blaine, 
Boutwell,  Brandagee,  Bromwell,  Broomall,  Buck- 
land,  Bundy,  Reader  W.  Clarke,  Conkling,  Cook, 
Cullom,  Defrees,  Delano,  Deming,  Dixon,  Dodge, 
Donnelly,  Eggleston,  Eliot,  Farquhar,  Ferry,  Gar- 
field, Grinnell,  Griswold,  Abner  C.  Harding,  Hart, 
Hawkins,  Hayes,  Higby,  Hill,  Holmes,  Hotchkiss, 
Chester  D.  Hubbard,  Deuias  Hubbard,  John  H.  Hub- 
bard, James  R.  Hubbell,  Ingersoll,  Jenckes,  Julian, 
Kelley,  Kelso,  Ketcham,  Koontz,  Kuykendall,  Laf- 
,in,  George  V.  Lawrence,  Loan,  Longyear,  Lynch, 
Marston,  Marvin,  Maynard,  McClurg,  Mclndoe,  Mc- 
Ruer,  Mercur,  Miller,  Moorhead,  Moulton,  O'Neill, 
Orth,  Paine,  Patterson,  Perbam,  Pike,  Plants,  Pom- 
eroy,  Raymond,  Alexander  H.  Rice,  Rollins,  Sawyer, 
Schenck,  Shellabarger,  Sloan,  Spalding,  Stevens, 
Stokes,  Trowbridge,  Upson,  Van  Aernam,  Burt  Van 
Horn,  Hamilton  Ward,  Warner,  Elihu  B.  Wash- 
burne,  Henry  D.  Washburn,  William  B.  Washburn, 
Welker,  Wentworth,  James  F.  Wilson,  Stephen  F. 
Wilson,    Windom,  and  Woodbridge — 104. 

Nays — Messrs.  Ancona,  Bergen,  Boyer,  Campbell, 
Chanler,  Cooper,  Dawson,  Denison,  Eldridge,  Finck, 
Glossbrenner,  Goodyear,  Aaron  Harding,  Hise,  Ed- 
win N.  Hubbell,  Humphrey,  Kerr,  Le  Blond,  Left- 
wich,  Niblack,  Nicholson,  Noell,  Phelps,  Radford, 
Samuel  J.  Randall,  Ritter,  Rogers,  Ross,  Shanklin, 
Sitgreaves,  Taber,  Nathaniel  G"  Taylor,  Nelson  Tay- 
lor,  Thornton,  and  Trimble — 35. 

Not  voting— Messrs.  Alley,  Ames,  Arnell,  Banks, 
Blow,  Sidney  Clarke,  Cobb,  Culver,  Darling,  Davis, 
Dawes,  Driggs,  Dumont,  Eckley,  Farnsworth,  Hale, 
Harris,  Henderson,  Hogan,  Hooper,  Asahel  W.  Hub- 
bard, Hulburd,  Hunter,  Johnson,  Jones,  Kasson, 
Latham,  William  Lawrence,  Marshall,  McCullough, 
McKee,  Morrill,  Morris,  Myers,  Newell,  Price,  Wil- 
liam H.  Randall,  John  H.  Rice,  Rousseau,  Scofield, 
Starr,  Stilwell,  Strouse,  Thayer,  Francis  Thomas, 
John  L.  Thomas,  Robert  T.  Van  Horn,  Andrew  H. 
Ward,  Whaley,  Williams,  Winfield,  and  Wright — 52. 

In  the  House,  on  January  7th,  Mr.  Ashley, 
of  Ohio,  offered  the  following  remarks  and 
resolution  :  "  Mr.  Speaker,  I  rise  to  perform  a 
painful,  but,  nevertheless,  to  me  an  imperative 
duty;  a  duty  which  I  think  ought  not  longer  to 
be  postponed,  and  which  cannot,  without  crimi- 


nality on  our  part,  be  neglected.  I  had  hoped 
sir,  that  this  duty  would  have  devolved  upon 
an  older  and  more  experienced  member  of  this 
House  than  myself.  Prior  to  our  adjournment, 
I  asked  a  number  of  gentlemen  to  offer  the  re- 
solution which  I  introduced,  but  upon  which  I 
failed  to  obtain  a  suspension  of  the  rules. 

"  Confident,  sir,  that  the  loyal  people  of  the 
country  demand  at  our  hands  the  adoption  of 
some  such  proposition  as  I  am  about  to  submit, 
I  am  determined  that  no  effort  on  my  part 
shall  be  wanting  to  see  that  their  expectations 
are  not  disappointed.  Sir,  on  my  responsibility 
as  a  Representative,  and  in  the  presence  of  this 
House,  and  before  the  American  people,  I 
charge  Andrew  Johnson,  Vice-President,  and 
acting  President  of  the  United  States,  with  the 
commission  of  acts  which,  in  contemplation  of 
the  Constitution,  are  high  crimes  and  misde- 
meanors, for  which,  in  my  judgment,  he  ought 
to  be  impeached.  I,  therefore,  submit  the  fol- 
lowing :  " 

The  Clerk  read  the  proposition  of  Mr.  Ashley, 
of  Ohio,  which  is  as  fellows : 

I  do  impeach  Andrew  Johnson,  Vice-President, 
and  acting  President  of  the  United  States,  of  high 
crimes  and  misdemeanors. 

I  charge  him  with  a  usurpation  of  power  and  vio- 
lation of  law : 

In  that  he  has  corruptly  used  the  appointing 
poweV; 

In  that  he  has  corruptly  used  the  pardoning  power  ; 

In  that  he  has  corruptly  used  the  veto  power ; 

In  that  he  has  corruptly  disposed  of  public  prop- 
erty of  the  United  States  ; 

In  that  he  has  corruptly  interfered  in  elections, 
and  committed  acts  which,  in  contemplation  of  the 
Constitution,  are  high  crimes  and  misdemeanors : 
Therefore, 

Me  it  resolved,  That  the  Committee  on  the  Judiciary 
be,  and  they  are  hereby,  authorized  to  inquire  into 
the  official  conduct  of  Andrew  Johnson,  Vice-Presi- 
dent of  the  United  States,  discharging  the  powers 
and  duties  of  the  office  of  President  of  the  United 
States,  and  to  report  to  this  House  whether,  in  their 
opinion,  the  said  Andrew  Johnson,  while  in  said  office, 
has  been  guilty  of  acts  which  are  designed  or  cal- 
culated to  overthrow,  subvert,  or  corrupt  the  Govern- 
ment of  the  United  States,  or  any  department  or  office 
thereof;  and  whether  the  said  Andrew  Johnson  has 
been  guilty  of  any  act,  or  has  conspired  with  others 
to  do  acts,  which,  in  contemplation  of  the  Constitu- 
tion, are  high  crimes  and  misdemeanors,  requiring  the 
interposition  of  the  constitutional  power  of  this 
House;  and  that  said  committee  have  power  to  send 
for  persons  and  papers,  and  to  administer  the  cus- 
tomary oath  to  witnesses. 

It  was  agreed  to  by  the  following  vote : 

Yeas — Messrs.  Alley,  Allison,  Ames,  Arnell,  De- 
los R.  Ashley,  James  M.  Ashley,  Baker,  Baldwin, 
Banks,  Barker,  Baxter,  Beaman,  Benjamin,  Bidwell, 
Bingham,  Blaine,  Boutwell,  Brandagee,  Bromwell, 
Broomall,  Buckland,  Bundy,  Chanler,  Reader  W. 
Clarke,  Sidney  Clarke,  Cobb,  Cook,  Cullom,  Culver, 
Darling,  Defrees,  Delano,  Deming,  Dixon,  Donnelly, 
Driggs,  Eckley,  Farnsworth,  Farquhar,  Ferry,  Gar- 
field, Grinnell,  Abner  C.  Harding,  Hart,  Hayes,  Hen- 
derson, Higby,  Hill,  Holmes,  Hooper,  Chester  D. 
Hubbard,  John  H.  Hubbard,  Ingersoll,  Jenckes, 
Julian,  Kasson,  Kelley,  Kelso,  Ketcham,  Kuyken- 
dall, George  V.  Lawrence,  William  Lawrence,  Loan, 
Longyear,  Lynch,  Marston,  Marvin,  Maynard,  Mc- 
Clurg, McKee,  McRuer.  Mercur,   Miller,  Moorhead, 


CONGRESS,   UNITED  STATES. 


201 


Morrill,  Moulton,  Myers,  O'Neill,  Orth,  Paine,  Patter- 
son, Perham,  Pike,  Price,  William  H.  Randall,  Alex- 
ander H.  Rice,  John  H.  Rice,  Sawyer,  Schenck,  Sco- 
field,  Starr,  Stevens,  Stokes, Thayer,  John  L.  Thomas, 
Trowbridge,  Upson,  Van  Aernam,  Hamilton  Ward, 
Warner,  Elihu  B.  Washburne,  Henry  D.  Washburn, 
Welker,  Wentworth,  Williams,  James  F.  Wilson, 
Stephen  F.  Wilson,  and  Windom— 108. 

Nats — Messrs.  Ancona,  Bergen,  Campbell,  Cooper, 
Davis,  Dawson,  Dodge,  Eldridge,  Finck,  Glossbren- 
ner,  Aaron  Harding,  Hawkins,  Hise,  Hogan,  James 
R.  Hubbell,  Humphrey,  Hunter,  Kerr,  Latham,  Left- 
wich,  McCullough,  Niblack,  Nicholson,  Noell,  Phelps, 
Samuel  J.  Randall,  Raymond,  Ritter,  Ross,  Spald- 
ing, Strouse,  Taber,  Nathaniel  Gr.  Taylor,  Nelson 
Taylor,  Trimble,  Andrew  H.  Ward,  Whaley,  and 
Winfield— 38. 

Not  voting — Messrs.  Anderson,  Blow,  Boyer, 
Conkling,  Dawes,  Denison,  Dumont,  Eggleston, 
Eliot,  Goodyear,  Griswold,  Hale,  Harris,  Hotchkiss, 
Asahel  W.  Hubbard,  Demas  Hubbard,  Edwin  N. 
Hubbell,  Hulburd,  Johnson,  Jones,  Koontz,  Laflin, 
Le  Blond,  Marshall,  Mclndoe,  Morris,  Newell,  Plants, 
Pomeroy,  Radford,  Rogers,  Rollins,  Rousseau,  Shank- 
lin,  Shellabarger,  Sitgreaves,  Sloan,  Stillwell,  Fran- 
cis Thomas,  Thornton,  Burt  Van  Horn,  Robert  T. 
Van  Horn,  William  B.  Washburn,  Woodbridge,  and 
Wright— 45. 

In  the  House,  on  January  14th,  the  following 
was  offered  by  Mr.  Kelso,  of  Missouri,  and  con- 
sidered without  final  action : 

Resolved,  That  for  the  purpose  of  securing  the 
fruits  of  the  victories  gained  on  the  part  of  the  Re- 
public during  the  late  war,  waged  by  rebels  and 
traitors  against  the  life  of  the  nation,  and  of  giving 
effect  to  the  will  of  the  people,  as  expressed  at  the 
polls  during  the  late  election,  by  majorities  number- 
ing in  the  aggregate  more  than  four  hundred  thou- 
sand votes,  it  is  the  imperative  duty  of  the  Thirty- 
ninth  Congress  to  take,  without  delay,  such  action 
as  will  accomplish  the  following  objects  : 

1.  The  impeachment  of  the  officer  now  exercising 
the  functions  pertaining  to  the  office  of  the  President 
of  the  United  States  of  America,  and  his  removal 
from  office,  upon  his  conviction  in  due  form,  of  the 
crimes  and  high  misdemeanors  of  which  he  is  mani- 
festly and  notoriously  guilty,  and  which  render  it 
unsafe  longer  to  permit  him  to  exercise  the  powers 
he  has  unlawfully  assumed. 

2.  To  provide  for  the  faithful  and  efficient  adminis- 
tration of  the  executive  department  within  the  limits 
prescribed  by  law. 

In  the  House,  on  March  2d,  the  Committee 
on  the  Judiciary,  on  the  impeachment  of  the 
President,  presented  the  following  report : 

On  the  7th  day  of  January,  1867,  the  House,  on 
the  motion  of  Hon.  James  M.  Ashley,  a  Representa- 
tive from  the  State  of  Ohio,  adopted  the  following 
preamble  and  resolutions,  to  wit : 

I  do  impeach  Andrew  Johnson,  Vice-President  and  acting 
President  of  the  United  States,  of  high  crimes  and  misde- 
meanors. 

I  charge  him  with  a  usurpation  of  power  and  violation  of 
law: 

In  that  he  has  corruptly  used  the  appointing  power ; 

In  that  he  has  corruptly  used  the  pardoning  power ; 

In  that  he  has  corruptly  used  the  veto  power; 

In  that  he  has  corruptly  disposed  of  the  public  property 
of  the  United  States ; 

In  that  he  has  corruptly  interfered  in  elections,  and  com- 
muted acts  which,  in  contemplation  of  the  Constitution,  are 
Sigh  crimes  and  misdemeanors :  Therefore, 

Be  it  revolved,  That  the  Committee  on  the  Judiciary  be, 
and  they  are  hereby,  authorized  to  inquire  iut<>  the  official 
conduct  of  Andrew  Johnson,  Vice-President  of  the  United 
States,  discharging  the  powers  and  duties  of  the  office  of 
President  of  the  United  States,  and  to  report  to  this  House 
whether,  in  their  opinion,  the  said  Andrew  Johnson,  while 
n  said  office,  has  been  guilty  of  acts  which  are  designed  or 


calculated  to  overthrow,  subvert,  or  corrupt  the  Government 
of  the  United  States,  or  any  department  or  office  thereof; 
and  whether  the  6aid  Andrew  Johnson  has  been  guilty  of 
any  act,  or  has  conspired  with  others  to  do  acts,  which,  in 
contemplation  of  the  Constitution,  are  high  crimes  and  mis- 
demeanors, requiring  the  interposition  of  the  constitutional 
power  of  this  House  ;  and  that  said  committee  have  power 
to  send  for  persons  and  papers,  and  to  administer  the  cus- 
tomary oath  to  witnesses. 

The  duty  imposed  upon  the  committee  by  this 
action  of  the  House  was  of  the  highest  and  gravest 
character.  No  committee  during  the  entire  history 
of  the  Government  has  ever  been  charged  with  a 
more  important  trust.  The  responsibility  which  it 
imposed  was  of  oppressive  weight,  and  of  most  un- 
pleasant nature.  Gladly  would  the  committee  have 
escaped  from  the  arduous  labor  imposed  upon  it  by 
the  resolution  of  the  House;  but  once  imposed, 
prompt,  deliberate,  and  faithful  action,  with  a  view 
to  correct  results,  became  its  duty,  and  to  this  end 
it  has  directed  its  efforts. 

Soon  after  the  adoption  of  the  resolution  by  the 
House,  Hon.  James  M.  Ashley  communicated  to  the 
committee,  in  support  of  his  charges  against  the 
President  of  the  United  States,  such  facts  as  were  in 
his  possession,  and  the  investigation  was  proceeded 
with,  and  has  been  continued  almost  without  a  day's 
interruption.  A  large  number  of  witnesses  have 
been  examined,  many  documents  collected,  and 
every  thing  done  which  could  be  done  to  reach  a 
conclusion  of  the  case.  But  the  Investigation  covers 
a  broad  field,  embraces  many  novel,  interesting,  and 
important  questions,  and  involves  a  multitude  of 
facts,  while  most  of  the  witnesses  are  distant  from 
the  capital,  owing  to  which  the  committee,  in  view 
of  the  magnitude  of  the  interests  involved  in  its 
action,  has  not  been  able  to  conclude  its  labors,  and 
is  not  therefore  prepared  to  submit  a  definite  and 
final  report.  If  the  investigation  had  even  ap- 
proached completeness,  the  committee  would  not 
feel  authorized  to  present  the  result  to  the  House  at 
this  late  period  of  the  session,  unless  the  charges 
had  been  so  entirely  negatived  as  to  admit  of  no 
discussion,  which,  in  the  opinion  of  the  committee, 
is  not  the  case. 

Certainly  no  affirmative  report  could  be  properly 
considered  in  the  expiring  hours  of  this  Congress. 

The  committee  not  having  fully  investigated  all 
the  charges  prepared  against  the  President  of  the 
United  States,  it  is  deemed  inexpedient  to  submit 
any  conclusion  beyond  the  statement  that  sufficient 
testimony  has  been  brought  to  its  notice  to  justify 
and  demand  a  further  prosecution  of  the  investiga- 
tion. 

The  testimony  which  the  committee  has  taken  will 
pass  into  the  custody  of  the  Clerk  of  the  House,  and 
can  go  into  the  hands  of  such  committee  as  may  be 
charged  with  the  duty  of  bringing  this  investigation 
to  a  close,  so  that  the  labor  expended  upon  it  may 
not  have  been  in  vain. 

The  committee  regrets  its  inability  definitely  to 
dispose  of  the  important  subject  committed  to  its 
charge,  and  presents  this  report  for  its  own  justifica- 
tion, and  for  the  additional  purpose  of  notifying  the 
succeeding  Congress  of  the  incompleteness  of  its 
labors,  and  that  they  should  be  completed. 

JAMES  F.  WILSON,  Chairman. 
FRANCIS  THOMAS, 
D.  MORRIS, 
F.  E.  WOODBRIDGE, 
GEORGE  S.  BOUTWELL, 
THOMAS  WILLIAMS, 
BURTON  C.  COOK, 
WILLIAM  LAWRENCE. 

Mr.  Rogers,  of  New  Jersey,  presented  the 
following  minority  report : 

The  subscriber,  one  of  the  Judiciary  Committee, 
to  which  vvas  referred  by  the  House  the  inquiry  into 
the  official  conduct  of  his  Excellency  the  President 


202 


CONGRESS,   UNITED  STATES. 


of  the  United  States,  with  a  view  to  his  impeach- 
ment upon  certain  charges  made  by  Hon.  James  M. 
Ashley,  begs  leave  to  submit  the  following  report: 

The  committee  refuses  to  allow  a  report  to  be  made 
giving  the  evidence  to  the  House  at  this  time  upon 
grounds  which  are  no  doubt  satisfactory  to  them- 
selves, therefore  I  cannot  report  the  evidence  upon 
which  my  conclusion  is  based,  which  I  would  gladly 
do  did  the  committee  deem  it  expedient.  The  exam- 
ination of  witnesses  and  the  records  was  commenced, 
as  appears  by  the  majority  report,  about  the  time  of 
the  reference,  to  wit:  on  the  7th  day  of  January, 
1867,  and  continued  daily.  A  large  number  of  wit- 
nesses has  been  examined,  and  every  thing  done  that 
could  be  to  bring  the  case  to  a  close,  as  appears  by 
the  majority  report:  and  the  majority  have  come  to 
the  conclusion  "that  sufficient  testimony  had  been 
brought  to  its  notice  to  justify  and  demand  a  further 
prosecution  of  the  investigation."  I  have  carefully 
examined  all  the  evidence  in  the  case,  and  do  report 
that  there  is  not  one  particle  of  evidence  to  sustain 
any  of  the  charges  which  the  House  charged  the 
committee  to  investigate,  and  that  the  case  is  wholly 
without  a  particle  of  evidence  upon  which  impeach- 
ment could  be  founded,  and  that  with  all  the  effort 
that  has  been  made,  and  the  mass  of  evidence  that 
has  been  taken,  the  case  is  entirely  void  of  proof.  I 
furthermore  report  that  the  most  of  the  testimony 
that  has  been  taken  is  of  a  secondary  character,  and 
such  as  would  not  be  admitted  in  a  court  of  justice. 
In  view  of  this  conclusion  I  can  see  no  good  in  a 
continuation  of  the  investigation.  I  am  convinced 
that  all  the  proof  that  can  be  produced  has  been 
before  the  committee,  as  no  pains  have  been  spared 
to  give  the  case  a  full  investigation.  Why,  then, 
keep  the  country  in  a  feverish  state  of  excitement 
upon  this  question  any  longei-,  as  it  is  sure  to  end, 
in  my  opinion,  in  a  complete  vindication  of  the 
President,  if  justice  be  done  him  by  the  committee, 
of  which  I  have  no  doubt?  A.  J.  ROGERS. 

The  reports    were  laid   on  the  table,   and 
ordered  to  he  printed. 


In  the  House,  on  December  6th,  Mr.  Eliot, 
of  Massachusetts,  offered  the  following  resolu- 
tion, which  was  agreed  to  : 

Resolved,  That  a  committee  of  three  members  be 
appointed  by  the  Speaker,  whose  duty  it  shall  be  to 
proceed  without  unnecessary  delay  to  New  Orleans, 
in  the  State  of  Louisiana,  to  make  an  investigation 
into  all  matters  connected  with  the  recent  bloody 
riots  in  that  city,  which  took  place  the  last  of  July 
and  first  of  August,  1866,  and  particularly  to  inquire 
into  the  origin,  progress,  and  termination  of  the 
riotous  proceedings,  the  names  of  the  parties  en- 
gaged in  it,  the  acts  of  atrocity  perpetrated,  the 
number  of  killed  and  wounded,  the  amount  and 
character  of  the  property  destroyed,  and  whether 
and  to  what  extent  those  acts  were  participated  in 
by  members  of  the  organization  claiming  to  be  the 
government  of  Louisiana,  and  report  all  the  facts  to 
the  House;  and  the  Sergeant-at-Arms  or  his  deputy, 
and  the  Stenographer  of  the  House,  are  directed  to 
accompany  the  said  committee  :  and  that  all  the  ex- 
pense of  this  investigation  be  paid  out  of  the  con- 
tingent fund  of  the  House.  The  said  committee 
shall  have  power  to  send  for  persons  and  papers  and 
examine  witnesses  under  oath ;  also  to  appoint  a 
clerk,  and  to  report  such  appropriate  legislative 
action  as  may  be  required  in  view  of  the  condition 
of  affairs  in  the  State  of  Louisiana. 

A.  majority  and  a  minority  report  was  pre- 
pared by  the  committee  appointed  under  this 
resolution,  and  presented  to  the  House  on  Feb- 
ruary 11th.  On  the  same  day  a  bill  for  the 
government  of  Louisiana  was  offered  by  Mr. 


Eliot,  the  chairman  of  the  above-men-tionec 
committee,  which  passed  the  House — yeas  113, 
nays  47.  The  bill  was  in  substance  as  fol- 
lows : 

Its  first  section  required  the  President,  with 
the  assent  of  the  Senate,  to  appoint  a  citizen  of 
Louisiana,  who  never  in  any  way  favored  se- 
cession or  rebellion,  and  who  should  file  an  oath 
in  the  United  States  Senate  to  that  effect,  pro- 
visional governor,  to  hold  his  office  until  a  suc- 
cessor should  he  elected  in  June,  1867. 

Its  second  section  required  the  President 
and  Senate,  in  the  same  way,  and  from  the 
same  description  of  loyal  citizens,  to  appoint  a 
legislative  council  of  nine,  a  majority  being  a 
quorum,  who  remain  in  office  and  in  session 
until  June,  1867;  and  this  legislative  council 
makes  the  laws  of  the  State.  And  the  Gov- 
ernor, with  the  assent  of  this  council,  appoints, 
from  strictly-defined  loyal  men,  all  the  other 
State  officers  known  to  the  present  law ;  who 
also  hold  office  until  the  election  of  successors 
in  June. 

Its  third  section  required  the  Governor  to 
see  that  all  laws  of  the  State  and  United  States 
were  executed,  and  that  the  archives  and  State 
property  are  taken  possession  of. 

Its  fourth  section  required  the  electors 
qualified  to  vote  by  the  terms  of  the  act,  on 
the  first  Tuesday  of  June  next,  to  elect  from 
those'  who  have  ever  been  truly  loyal,  as  de- 
fined by  the  bill,  all  those  officers  of  the  State  as 
above  stated,  appointed  in  the  first  instance. 

Its  fifth  section  made  those  alone  electors, 
without  distinction  of  race,  who  were  male 
citizens  of  the  United  States,  twenty-one 
years  old,  and  one  year  resident  of  Louisiana, 
who  had  never  voluntarily  favored  rebellion 
or  secession  ;  but  it  permitted  those  who  have 
never  in  any  manner  favored  rebellion,  other- 
wise than  as  private  soldiers  in  civilized  modes 
of  war,  and  that  not  voluntarily,  after  the  4th 
March,  1864,  to  prove  these  facts  in  a  United 
States  court,  by  the  evidence  of  persons  who 
have  ever  been  loyal.  And  on  such  proof,  and 
subscribing  on  the  court  records  an  oath  to 
that  effect,  such  private  soldier  is  to  receive  a 
certificate  entitling  him  to  vote. 

The  seventh  section  required  the  Secretary 
of  War  to  cause  a  complete  registration  of  such 
electors  to  be  made  and  to  be  published,  a  week 
before  each  general  election,  and  this  is  to  be 
done  by  qualified  electors. 

The  eighth  section  authorized  these  same 
electors,  upon  the  third  Tuesday  of  October, 
1867,  unless  Congress  should  otherwise  pro- 
vide, to  elect  from  persons  eligible  for  Govern- 
or, a  convention  to  frame  a  permanent  consti- 
tution for  Louisiana,  which  must  contain  the 
three  irreversible  provisions : 

1.  That  the  United  States  shall  enforce  the 
perpetual  union  of  the  States  ; 

2.  That  no  distinction  in  the  rights  of  men 
shall  be  permitted  on  account  of  race ;  and 

3.  That  no  rebel  debt,  nor  pension,  nor  gra- 
tuity, shall  be  paid  by  the  State. 


CONGRESS,   UNITED  STATES. 


203 


'  This  constitution  may  be  presented  to  Con- 
gress for  approval,  and  admission  of  represent- 
atives, but  ou  such  terms  as  Congress  shall  pre- 
scribe. 

The  eleventh  section  required  all  the  laws 
passed  by  any  provisional  Legislature  to  be,  as 
soon  as  possible,  presented  to  Congress  for  ap- 
proval ;  and  declared  them  void  from  date  of 
the  receipt  of  the  disapproval  by  the  Supreme 
Court  of  Louisiana. 

The  tenth  section  created  the  militia  out  of 
those  who  were  electors,  required  them  to  be 
organized  and  equipped  ;  and,  during  the  pro- 
visional government,  put  them  under  the  par- 
amount control  of  the  United  States  com- 
mander for  Louisiana. 

The  sixth  section  made  every  act  of  dis- 
loyalty prima  facie  voluntary  ;  and,  to  avoid  the 
resulting  disqualification  to  vote  or  hold  office, 
permitted  it  to  be  shown,  by  testimony  of  those 
who  have  always  borne  true  allegiance  to  the 
United  States,  that  it  was  involuntary. 

The  thirteenth  section  held  in  force,  until 
modified  or  repealed,  all  the  laws  of  Louisiana, 
which  are  not  inconsistent  with  this  act,  nor 
with  the  Constitution,  or  any  law  of  the  United 
States. 

And  the  ninth  section  provided  that  when- 
ever, from  any  cause,  the  civil  authority  should 
fail  promptly  to  enforce,  in  favor  of  all  men, 
the  criminal  and  other  laws  of  both  State  and 
United  States,  including  all  local  election  laws, 
the  United  States  military  forces  (to  be  sta- 
tioned by  the  President  in  Louisiana  for  the 
purpose,  under  a  United  States  officer,  not  be- 
low brigadier-general),  should  arrest  and  hold 
offenders  until  prosecuted  in  the  civil  courts ; 
and  should,  so  far  as  requisite  to  insure  full  exe- 
cution of  the  laws,  give  support  and  aid  to  the 
civil  authorities. 

In  the  Senate,  on  February  13th,  on  a  motion 
to  postpone  this  bill,  and  take  up  the  Recon- 
struction Bill,  Mr.  Trumbull,  of  Illinois,  said : 
"  I  am  very  much  in  favor  of  the  general  prin- 
ciples of  the  bill  in  reference  to  Louisiana,  and 
am  also  in  favor  of  the  other  bill,  that  has  been 
reported  by  the  joint  Committee  ou  Reconstruc- 
tion, though  I  desire  to  see  both  bills  amended 
in  some  respects.  I  think  the  Louisiana  bill 
should  be  ameuded,  so  as  to  extend  somewhat 
the  right  of  suffrage.  As  I  understand  that  bill, 
it  excludes  from  voting  all  persons  who  have 
taken  part  in  the  rebellion,  but  provides  that 
private  soldiers  who  were  engaged  in  the  re- 
bellion may,  on  going  before  the  United  States 
court,  and  making  it  appear  to  the  court  that 
they  acted  as  private  soldiers,  and  did  nothing 
inconsistent  with  ordinary  warfare,  receive  a 
certificate  which  will'  entitle  them  to  vote. 
Now,  every  Senator,  who  reflects  for  a  moment, 
will  remember  that  the  United  States  court 
meets  but  in  one  place  in  Louisiana,  the  city  of 
New  Orleans,  and  has,  I  think,  but  two  terms 
a  year.  It  would  be  manifestly  very  incon- 
venient and  improper  to  require  citizens  all  over 
«he  State  of  Louisiana,  who  would  be  entitled 


to  vote,  and  take  part  in  the  reorganization  of 
the  State,  to  go  to  New  Orleans  for  the  purpose 
of  obtaining  a  certificate.  If  I  understand  the 
bill  rightly,  they  would  have  to  do  so,  in  order 
to  qualify  themselves  to  vote.  I  think,  in  that 
respect,  the  bill  ought  to  be  amended.  My  ob- 
ject in  saying  this  now  is,  to  call  the  attention 
of  the  Senate  to  this  point." 

Mr.  Wade,  of  Ohio,  said:  "Now,  sir,  I  wish 
to  say  again,  that  I  do  not  propose  to  antago- 
nize one  of  these  bills  with  the  other.  I  am  in 
favor  of  them  both.  If  I  am  to  express  my 
choice,  I  must  say  that  I  like  the  Louisiana  bill 
rather  the  best ;  but  then  I  am  for  both,  and 
they  must  both  pass;  and  I  hope  in  order  to 
secure  that  result,  we  shall  all  restrain  our 
fancies  a  little  in  the  matter  of  amendments. 
I  might  see  things  that,  if  I  were  to  draw  a 
new  bill,  I  would  alter,  perhaps,  for  the  better, 
though  probably  I  should  not  make  very  great 
headway  at  it  at  last." 

Mr.  Sumner,  of  Massachusetts,  said  :  "  1  am 
in  favor  of  each  of  these  bills.  Each  is  excel- 
lent. One  is  the  beginning  of  a  true  recon- 
struction ;  the  other  is  the  beginning  of  a  true 
protection.  Now,  in  these  rebellious  States, 
there  must  be  reconstruction,  and  there  must 
be  protection.  Both  must  be  had,  and  neither 
must  be  antagonized  with  the  other.  The  two 
should  go  on  side  by  side,  the  guardian  angels 
of  this  Republic.  Never  was  Congress  called 
to  consider  measures  of  more  vital  importance. 
I  am  unwilling  to  discriminate  between  the 
two.  I  accept  them  both  with  all  my  heart, 
and  I  am  here  now  to  sustain  them  by  my  con- 
stant presence  and  vote." 

The  bill  was  not  passed  by  the  Senate,  but  set 
aside  by  the  subsequent  act  of  Reconstruction. . 


In  the  Senate,  on  December  5th,  Mr.  Sum- 
ner, of  Massachusetts,  offered  the  following 
resolutions,  which  were  ordered  to  be  printed : 

Resolutions  declaring  the  true  principles  of  recon- 
struction ;  the  jurisdiction  of  Congress  over  the 
whole  subject ;  the  illegality  of  existing  govern- 
ments in  the  rebel  States,  and  the  exclusion  of 
such  States,  with  such  illegal  governments,  from 
representation  in  Congress,  and  from  voting  on 
constitutional  amendments. 

Mesolved,  1.  That,  in  the  work  of  reconstruction,  it 
is  important  that  no  false  step  should  be  taken,  in- 
terposing obstacle  or  delay  ;  but  that,  by  careful  pro- 
visions, we  should  make  haste  to  complete  the  work, 
so  that  the  unity  of  the  Republic  shall  be  secured  on 
permanent  foundations,  and  fraternal  relations  shall 
be  once  more  established  among  all  the  people  there- 
of. 

2.  That  this  end  can  be  accomplished  only  by  fol- 
lowing the  guiding  principles  of  our  institutions  as 
declared  by  our  fathers  when  the  Republic  was 
formed,  and  that  any  neglect  or  forgetfulness  of 
these  guiding  principles  must  postpone  the  estab- 
lishment of  union,  justice,  domestic  tranquillity,  the 
general  welfare,  and  the  blessings  of  liberty,  which 
are  the  declared  objects  of  the  Constitution,  and, 
therefore,  must  be  the  essential  object  of  recon- 
struction itself. 

3.  That  this  work  of  reconstruction  mast  be  con- 
ducted by  Congress,  and  under  its  constant  super- 
vision ;    that,  under  the   Constitution-   Congress  ia 


204 


CONGRESS,   UNITED  STATES. 


solemnly  bound  to  assume  this  responsibility ;  and 
that  in  the  performance  of  this  duty,  it  must  see  that 
everywhere,  throughout  the  rebel  communities,  loy- 
alty is  protected  and  advanced,  while  the  new  gov- 
ernments are  fashioned  according  to  the  require- 
ments of  a  Christian  Commonwealth,  so  that  order, 
tranquillity,  education,  and  human  rights  shall  pre- 
vail within  their  borders. 

4.  That,  in  determining  what  is  a  republican  form 
of  government,  Congress  must  follow  implicitly  the 
definition  supplied  by  the  Declaration  of  Indepen- 
dence, and,  in  the  practical  application  of  this  defi- 
nition, it  must,  after  excluding  all  d.sloyal  persons, 
take  care  that  new  governments  are  founded  on  the 
two  fundamental  truths  therein  contained  :  first,  that 
all  men  are  equal  in  rights ;  and  secondly,  that  all 
just  government  stands  only  on  the  consent  of  the 
governed. 

5.  That  all  proceedings,  with  the  view  to  recon- 
struction, originating  in  the  Executive  power,  are  in 
the  nature  of  usurpation ;  that  this  usurpation  be- 
comes especially  offensive  when  it  sets  aside  the  fun- 
damental truths  of  our  institutions  ;  that  it  is  shock- 
ing to  common-sense,  when  it  undertakes  to  derive 
new  governments  from  that  hostile  population  which 
has  just  been  engaged  in  armed  rebellion;  and  that 
all  governments  having  such  origin  are  necessarily 
illegal  and  void. 

6.  That  it  is  the  duty  of  Congress  to  proceed  with 
the  work  of  reconstruction,  and  to  this  end  it  must 
assume  jurisdiction  of  the  States  lately  in  rebellion, 
except  so  far  as  that  jurisdiction  may  have  been 
already  renounced,  and  it  must  recognize  only  the 
loyal  States,  or  those  States  having  legal  and  valid 
"  Legislatures,"  as  entitled  to  representation  in  Con- 
gress, or  to  a  voice  in  the  adoption  of  constitutional 
amendments. 

In  the  House,  on  December  6th,  Mr.  Kasson, 
of  Iowa,  offered  the  following  resolution  : 

Resolved,  That  the  Judiciary  Committee  consider 
the  propriety  of  providing  by  law  that  it  shall  be  the 
duty  of  the  President  to  establish  martial  law  in 
every  county  or  district  of  the  States  lately  in  rebel- 
lion, wherein  murders  of  citizens  adhering  to  the 
Union  shall  take  place,  and  the  local  authorities  do 
not  promptly  arrest,  convict,  and  punish  the  mur- 
derers, and  that  said  committee  report  by  bill  or 
otherwise. 

The  previous  question  was  seconded,  and  the 
main  question  ordered  ;  and  under  the  opera- 
tion thereof  the  resolution  was  agreed  to. 

On  December  10th,  Mr.  Spalding,  of  Ohio, 
offered  the  following  resolution,  which  was  re- 
ferred : 

Resolved,  That  the  Committee  on  Reconstruction  be 
requested  to  inquire  into  the  expediency  of  passing 
a  joint  resolution  declaratory  of  the  purpose  of  Con- 
gress in  the  reception  of  Senators  and  Representa- 
tives from  the  rebellious  States,  respectively,  upon 
the  ratification  by  them  of  the  constitutional  amend- 
ment, and  the  establishment  of  republican  forms  of 
government,  not  inconsistent  with  the  Constitution 
of  the  United  States. 

On  December  16th,  Mr.  Moulton,  of  Illinois, 
offered  the  following  resolution,  which  was 
agreed  to : 

Resolved,  That  the  Committee  on  the  Judiciary  be, 
and  they  are  hereby,  instructed  to  inquire  into  the 
policy  and  expediency  of  repealing  all  laws  provid- 
ing for  the  payment,  under  any  circumstances,  to 
persons  claiming  to  be  the  former  masters  or  owners 
of  persons  heretofore  known  as  slaves,  for  the  loss 
of  such  slaves,  under  any  circumstances  whatever, 
and  whether  any  constitutional  objection  exists  to 
the  repeal  of  such  laws,  and  that  they  report  to  this 
House  by  bill  or  otherwise. 


On  January  21st,  Mr.  Baker,  of  Illinois,  of 
fcred  the  following  resolution: 

Resolved,  First,  that  the  ten  communities  lately  in 
armed  rebellion  against  the  United  States  of  America, 
known  as  the  States  of  Virginia,  North  Carolina, 
South  Carolina,  Florida,  Georgia,  Alabama,  Missis- 
sippi, Louisiana,  Texas,  and  Arkansas,  were  left 
without  civil  governments  upon  the  overthrow  of 
said  armed  rebellion;  second,  that  the  pretended 
governments  since  set  up  therein,  through  the  mili- 
tary interference  of  the  President  of  the  United 
States,  are  de  facto  governments  of  military  origin, 
without  civil  foundations,  and  are  not  valid  State 
governments  under  the  Constitution  of  the  United 
States,  and  could  only  become  such,  if  at  all,  by 
being  so  recognized  and  declared  by  Congress  in  due 
form  of  law. 

It  was  referred  to  the  joint  Committee  on  Re- 
construction. 

In  the  House,  on  December  4th,  Mr.  Stevens, 
cf  Pennsylvania,  offered  the  following  resolu- 
tion, which  was  agreed  to  : 

Resolved  (the  Senate  concurring),  That  the  joint 
Committee  of  Fifteen  on  Reconstruction,  appointed 
during  the  last  session  of  Congress,  shall  be  reap- 
pointed under  the  same  rules  and  regulations  as  then 
existed,  and  that  all  the  documents  and  resolutions 
which  were  referred  then,  be  now  considered  as  re- 
ferred to  them  anew. 

The  resolution  was  subsequently  concurred  in 
by  the  Senate. 

On  December  4th.  Mr.  Broomall,  of  Pennsyl- 
vania;  offered  the  following  resolution : 

Resolved,  That  the  Committee  on  Territories  be  in- 
structed to  inquire  into  the  expediency  of  reporting 
a  bill  providing  territorial  governments  for  the  sev- 
eral districts  of  country  within  the  jurisdiction  of  the 
United  States,  formerly  occupied  by  the  once  exist- 
ing States  of  Virginia,  North  Carolina,  South  Caro- 
lina, Georgia,  Florida,  Mississippi,  Alabama,  Louisi- 
ana, Arkansas,  and  Texas,  and  giving  to  all  adult 
male  inhabitants,  born  within  the  limits  of  the 
United  States,  or  duly  naturalized,  and  not  partici- 
pants in  the  late  rebellion,  full  and  equal  political 
rights  in  such  territerial  governments. 

The  resolution  was  agreed  to — yeas  107, 
nays  37. 

On  December  4th,  Mr.  Wentwortb,  of  Illi- 
nois, offered  the  following  resolution  : 

Resolved,  In  response  to  that  portion  of  the  Presi- 
dent's message  which  relates  to  those  communities 
that  claimed  to  be  the  Confederate  States  of  America, 
that  this  House  find  in  the  many  acts  of  disloyalty 
that'have  transpired  in  those  communities  since  its 
last  adjournment,  as  well  as  in  the  recent  elections 
in  the  loyal  States,  additional  reasons  for  insisting 
on  the  adoption  of  the  pending  constitutional  amend- 
ment before  it  will  consider  the  propriety  of  giving 
them  congressional  representation. 

The  resolution  was  adopted. 

In  the  House,  on  January  3d,  Mr.  Stevens, 
of  Pennsylvania,  called  up  his  substitute  to  the 
bill  to  provide  for  restoring  to  the  States  lately 
in  insurrection  their  full  political  rights.  The 
substitute  was  as  follows : 

Strike  out  all  after  the  word  "  whereas  "  in  the  pre- 
amble, and  insert  in  lieu  thereof  the  following  : 

The  eleven  States  which  lately  formed  the  govern- 
ment called  the  "  Confederate  States  of  America  " 
have  forfeited  all  their  rights  under  the  Constitution, 
and  can  be  reinstated  in  the  same  only  through  the 
action  of  Congress  :  Therefore, 


CONGRESS,   UNITED  STATES. 


205 


Be  it  enacted  by  the  Senate  and  House  of  Representa- 
tives of  the  United  States  of  America  in  Congress  as- 
sembled, That  the  eleven  States  lately  in  rebellion, 
except  Tennessee,  may  form  valid  State  governments 
in  the  following  manner  : 

Sec.  2.  And  be  it  further  enacted,  That  the  State 
governments  now  existing  de  facto,  though  illegally 
formed  in  the  midst  of  martial  law,  and  in  many 
instances  the  constitutions  were  adopted  under  du- 
ress, and  not  submitted  to  the  ratification  of  the 
people,  and  therefore  are  not  to  be  treated  as  free 
republics,  yet  they  are  hereby  acknowledged  as  valid 
governments  for  municipal  purposes  until  the  same 
shall  be  duly  altered,  and  their  legislative  and  ex- 
ecutive officers  shall  be  recognized  as  such. 

Sec.  3.  And  be  it  further  enacted,  That  each  of  the 
ten  States  which  were  lately  in  rebellion,  and  have 
not  been  admitted  to  representation  in  Congress, 
shall  hold  elections  on  the  first  Tuesday  of  May, 
1867,  to  choose  delegates  to  a  convention  to  form  a 
State  government.  The  convention  shall  consist  of 
the  same  number  of  members  as  the  most  numerous 
branch  of  the  Legislature  of  said  State  before  the 
rebellion.  It  shall  meet  at  the  former  capital  of  said 
State  on  the  first  Monday  of  June  of  said  year,  at 
twelve  o'clock  noon,  with  power  to  adjourn  from 
time  to  time,  and  shall  proceed  to  form  a  State  con- 
stitution, which  shall  be  submitted  to  the  people  at 
such  time  as  the  convention  shall  direct,  and  if  rati« 
fied  by  a  majority  of  legal  votes  shall  be  declared  the 
constitution  of  the  State.  The  Supreme  Court  of 
the  District  of  Columbia  shall  appoint  a  commission 
for  each  of  said  States,  to  consist  of  three  persons, 
who  shall  select,  or  direct  the  mode  of  selecting,  the 
election  officers  for  the  several  election  districts, 
which  districts  shall  be  the  same  as  before  the  rebel- 
lion, unless  altered  by  said  commission.  The  officers 
shall  consist  of  one  judge  and  two  inspectors  of  elec- 
tions, and  two  clerks  :  the  said  officers,  together  with 
all  the  expenses  of  the  election,  shall  be  paid  by  the 
United  States,  and  said  expenses  shall  be  repaid  by 
said  State  or  Territory.  Each  of  said  officers  shall 
receive  five  dollars  per  day  for  the  time  actually  em- 
ployed. Each  of  the  members  of  said  commission 
shall  receive  $3,000  per  annum,  and  their  clerk  $2,000. 
The  commission  shall  procure  all  the  necessary 
books,  stationery,  and  boxes,  and  make  all  regula- 
tions to  effect  the  objects  of  this  act.  The  President 
of  the  United  States  and  the  military  commander  of 
the  district  shall  furnish  so  much  military  aid  as  the 
said  commissioners  shall  deem  necessary  to  protect 
the  polls  and  keep  the  peace  at  each  of  said  election 
districts.  If  by  any  means  no  election  should  be  held 
in  any  of  said  late  States  on  the  day  herein  fixed, 
then  the  election  shall  be  held  on  the  third  Monday 
of  May,  1867,  in  the  manner  herein  prescribed.  Re- 
turns of  all  such  elections  shall  be  made  to  the  said 
commissioners,  whose  certificates  of  election  shall 
be  prima  facie  evidence  of  the  fact. 

Sec.  4.  And  be  it  further  enacted,  That  the  persons 
who  shall  be  entitled  to  vote  at  both  of  said  elections 
shall  be  as  follows :  all  male  citizens  above  the  age 
of  twenty-one  years  who  have  resided  one  year  in 
said  State,  and  ten  days  within  the  election  district. 
Sec.  5.  And  be  it  further  enacted,  That  the  word 
citizen,  as  used  in  this  act,  shall  be  construed  to  mean 
all  persons  (except  Indians  not  taxed)  born  in  the 
United  States,  or  duly  naturalized.  Any  male  citi- 
zen above  the  age  of  twenty-one  years  shall  be  com- 
petent to  be  elected  to  act  as  delegate  to  said  con- 
vention. 

Sec.  6.  And  be  it  further  enacted.  That  all  persons 
who,  on  the  4th  day  of  March,  1861,  were  of  full  age, 
who  held  office,  either  civil  or  military,  under  the 
government  called  the  "  Confederate  States  of  Amer- 
ica," or  who  swore  allegiance  to  said  government, 
are  hereby  declared  to  have  forfeited  their  citizen- 
ship and  to  have  renounced  allegiance  to  the  United 
States,  and  shall  not  be  entitled  to  exercise  the  elec- 
tive franchise  or  hold  office  until  five  years  after  they 


shall  have  filed  their  intention  or  desire  to  be  rein- 
vested with  the  right  of  citizenship,  and  shall  swear 
allegiance  to  the  United  States  and  renounce  allegi- 
ance to  all  other  governments  or  pretended  govern- 
ments ;  the  said  application  to  be  filed  and  oath 
taken  in  the  same  courts  that  by  law  are  authorized 
to  naturalize  foreigners:  Provided,  however,  that  on 
taking  the  following  oath,  the  party  being  otherwise 
qualified,  shall  be  allowed  to  vote  and  hold  office : 

I,  A.  B.,  do  solemnly  swear,  on  the  Holy  Evange- 
lists of  Almighty  God,  that  on  the  4th  day  of  March, 
1864,  and  at  all  times  thereafter,  I  would  willingly 
have  complied  with  the  requirements  of  the  procla- 
mation of  the  President  of  the  United  States,  issued 
on  the  8th  day  of  December,  1863,  had  a  safe  oppor- 
tunity of  so  doing  been  allowed  me ;  that  on  the 
said  4th  of  March,  1864,  and  at  all  times  thereafter, 
I  was  opposed  to  the  continuance  of  the  rebellion, 
and  to  the  establishment  of  the  so-called  confederate 
government,  and  voluntarily  gave  no  aid  or  encour- 
agement thereto,  but  earnestly  desired  the  success 
of  the  Union,  and  the  suppression  of  all  armed 
resistance  to  the  Government  of  the  United  States; 
and  that  I  will  henceforth  faithfully  support  the  Con 
stitution  of  the  United  States,  and  the  Union  of  the 
States  thereunder. 

Sec.  7.  And  be  it  further  enacted,  That  no  consti- 
tution shall  be  presented  to  or  acted  on  by  Congress 
which  denies  to  any  citizen  any  right,  privileges,  or 
immunities  which  are  granted  to  any  other  citizen 
in  the  State.  All  laws  shall  be  impartial  without 
regard  to  language,  race,  or  former  condition.  If 
the  provisions  of  this  section  should  ever  be  altered, 
repealed,  expunged,  or  in  any  way  abrogated,  this 
act  shall  become  void,  and  said  State  lose  its  right 
to  be  represented  in  Congress. 

Sec.  8.  And  be  it  further  enacted,  That  whenever 
the  foregoing  conditions  shall  be  complied  with,  the 
citizens  of  said  State  may  present  said  constitution 
to  Congress,  and  if  the  same  shall  be  approved  by 
Congress,  said  State  shall  be  declared  entitled  to 
the  rights,  privileges,  and  immunities,  and  be  sub- 
ject to  all  the  obligations  and  liabilities  of  a  State 
within  the  Union.  No  Senator  or  Representative 
shall  be  admitted  into  either  House  of  Congress 
until  Congress  shall  have  declared  the  State  entitled 
thereto. 

The  question  was  upon  agreeing  to  the  sub- 
stitute. 

Mr.  Stevens,  of  Pennsylvania,  said :  "  What 
are  the  great  questions  which  now  divide  the 
nation  ?  In  the  midst  of  the  political  Babel 
which  has  been  produced  by  the  intermingling 
of  secessionists,  rebels,  pardoned  traitors,  hiss- 
ing Copperheads,  and  apostate  Eepublicans, 
such  a  confusion  of  tongues  is  heard  that  it  is 
difficult  to  understand  either  the  questions  that 
are  asked  or  the  answers  that  are  given.  Ask, 
what  is  the  '  President's  policy? '  and  it  is  dif- 
ficult to  define  it.  Ask,  what  is  the  'policy  of 
Congress?'  and  the  answer  is  not  always  at 
hand. 

"  A  few  moments  may  be  profitably  spent  in 
seeking  the  meaning  of  each  of  these  terms. 
Nearly  six  years  ago  a  bloody  war  arose  be- 
tween different  sections  of  the  United  States. 
Eleven  States,  possessing  a  very  large  extent 
of  territory,  and  ten  or  twelve  million  people, 
aimed  to  sever  their  connection  with  the 
Union,  and  to  form  an  independent  empire, 
founded  on  the  avowed  principle  of  human 
slavery,  and  excluding  every  free  State  from 
this  confederacy. 

"  The  Federal  arms  triumphed.     The  confed- 


206 


CONGRESS,   UNITED  STATES. 


erate  armies  and  government  surrendered  un- 
conditionally. The  law  of  nations  then  fixed 
their  condition.  They  were  subject  to  the  con- 
trolling power  of  the  conquerors.  No  former 
laws,  no  former  contracts  or  treaties  existed 
to  bind  the  belligerents.'  They  had  all  been 
melted  and  consumed  in  the  fierce  fires  of  the 
terrible  war.  The  United  States,  according  to 
the  usage  of  nations,  appointed  military  pro- 
visional governors  to  regulate  their  municipal 
institutions  until  the  law-making  power  of  the 
conqueror  should  fix  their  condition  and  the 
law  by  which  they  should  be  permanently  gov- 
erned. True,  some  of  those  governors  were 
illegally  appointed,  being  civilians.  No  one 
then  supposed  that  those  States  had  any  gov- 
ernments, except  such  as  they  had  formed 
under  their  rebel  organization.  No  sane  man 
believed  that  they  had  any  organic  or  muni- 
cipal laws  which  the  United  States  were  bound 
to  respect.  Whoever  had  then  asserted  that 
those  States  had  remained  unfractured,  and 
entitled  to  all  the  rights  and  privileges  which 
they  enjoyed  before  the  rebellion,  and  were  on 
a  level  with  their  loyal  conquerors,  would  have 
been  deemed  a  fool,  and  would  have  been  found 
insane  by  any  inquisition  ide  lunatico  inqui- 
rendo.'' 

"In  monarchical  governments,  where  the 
sovereign  power  rests  in  the  crown,  the  king 
would  have  fixed  the  condition  of  the  con- 
quered provinces.  He  might  have  extended 
the  laws  of  his  empire  over  them,  allowed 
them  to  retain  portions  of  their  old  institutions, 
or,  by  conditions  of  peace,  have  fixed  upon 
them  new  and  exceptional  laws. 

"In  this  country  the  whole  sovereignty  rests 
with  the  people,  and  is  exercised  through  their 
Representatives  in  Congress  assembled.  The 
legislative  power  is  the  sole  guardian  of  that 
sovereignty.  No  other  branch  of  the  Govern- 
ment, no  other  department,  no  other  officer  of 
the  Government,  possesses  one  single  particle 
of  the  sovereignty  of  the  nation.  No  Govern- 
ment official,  from  the  President  and  Chief 
Justice  down,  can  do  any  one  act  which  is  not 
prescribed  and  directed  by  the  legislative  power. 
Suppose  the  Government  were  now  to  be  organ- 
ized for  the  first  time  under  the  Constitution, 
and  the  President  had  been  elected  and  the 
judiciary  appointed;  what  could  either  do  until 
Congress  passed  laws  to  regulate  their  proceed- 
ings? 

"  What  power  would  the  President  have 
over  any  one  subject  of  government  until  Con- 
gress had  legislated  on  that  subject  ?  No  State 
could  order  the  election  of  members  until  Con- 
gress had  ordered  a  census  and  made  an  appor- 
tionment. Any  exception  to  this  rule  has  been 
a  work  of  grace  in  Congress  by  passing  healing 
acts.  The  President  could  not  even  create 
bureaus  or  Departments  to  facilitate  his  execu- 
tive operations.  He  must  ask  leave  of  Con- 
gress. Since,  then,  the  President  cannot  enact, 
alter,  or  modify  a  single  law ;  cannot  even  cre- 
ate a  petty  office  within  his  own  sphere  of 


duties;  if,  in  short,  he  is  the  mere  servant  of 
the  people,  who  issue  their  commands,  to  him 
through  Congress,  whence  does  he  derive  the 
constitutional  power  to  create  new  States;  to 
remodel  old  ones  ;  to  dictate  organic  laws;  to 
fix  the  qualification  of  voters ;  to  declare  that 
States  are  republican  and  entitled  to  command 
Congress  to  admit  their  Representatives  ?  To 
my  mind  it  is  either  the  most  ignorant  and 
shallow  mistake  of  his  duties,  or  the  most  bra- 
zen and  impudent  usurpation  of  power.  It  is 
claimed  for  him  by  some  as  the  Commander-in- 
chief  of  the  Army  and  Navy.  Hew  absurd 
that  a  mere  executive  officer  should  claim  crea- 
tive powers!  Though  Commander-in-chief  by 
the  Constitution,  he  would  have  nothing  to 
command,  either  by  land  or  water,  until  Con- 
gress raised  both  Army  and  Navy.  Congress 
also  prescribes  the  rules  and  regulations  to  gov- 
ern the  Army.  Even  that  is  not  left  to  the 
Commander-in-chief. 

"  Though  the  President  is  Commander-in- 
chief,  Congress  is  his  commander ;  and,  God 
willing,  he  shall  obey.  He  and  his  miuions 
shall  learn  that  this  is  not  a  Government  of 
kings  and  satraps,  but  a  Government  of  the 
people,  and  that  Congress  is  the  people.  There 
is  not  one  word  in  the  Constitution  that  gives 
one  particle  of  any  thing  but  judicial  and  exec- 
utive power  to  any  other  department  of  Gov- 
ernment hut  Congress.  The  veto  power  is  no 
exception ;  it  is  merely  a  power  to  compel  a 
reconsideration.     What  can  be  plainer  ? 

All  legislative  powers  herein  granted  shall  be 
vested  in  a  Congress  of  the  United  States.  Such 
shall  consist  of  a  Senate  and  House  of  Representa- 
tives.—  Constitution  United  States,  art.  1,  sec.  1. 

"To  reconstruct  the  nation,  to  admit  new 
States,  to  guarantee  republican  governments  to 
old  States,  are  all  legislative  acts.  The  Presi- 
dent claims  the  right  to  exercise  them.  Con- 
gress denies  it,  and  asserts  the  right  to  belong 
to  the  legislative  branch.  They  have  deter- 
mined to  defend  these  rights  against  all 
usurpers.  They  have  determined  that,  while 
in  their  keeping,  the  Constitution  shall  not  be 
violated  with  impunity.  This  I  take  to  be  the 
great  question  between  the  President  and  Con- 
gress. He  claims  the  right  to  reconstruct  by 
his  own  power.  Congress  denies  him  all  power 
in  the  matter,  except  that  of  advice,  and  has 
determined  to  maintain  such  denial.  'My  pol- 
icy '  asserts  full  power  in  the  Executive.  The 
policy  of  Congress  forbids  him  to  exercise  any 
power  therein. 

"  Beyond  this  I  do  not  agree  that  the  '  policy ' 
of  the  parties  is  defined.  To  be  sure,  many 
subordinate  items  of  the  policy  of  each  may 
be  easily  sketched.  The  President  is  for  exon- 
erating the  conquered  rebels  from  all  the 
expense  and  damages  of  the  war,  and  for  com- 
pelling the  loyal  citizens  to  pay  the  whole  debt 
caused  by  the  rebellion.  He  insists  that  those 
of  our  people  who  were  plundered  and  their 
property  burned  or  destroyed  by  rebel  raiders 
shall  not  be  indemnified,  but  shall  tear  theu 


CONGRESS,   UNITED  STATES. 


207 


own  loss,  while  the  rebels  shall  retain  their 
own  property,  most  of  which  was  declared  for- 
feited by  the  Congress  of  the  United  States. 
He  desires  that  the  traitors  (having  sternly 
executed  that  most  important  leader,  Rickety 
Weirze,  as  a  high  example)  should  bo  exempt 
from  further  fine,  imprisonment,  forfeiture, 
exile,  or  capital  punishment,  and  be  declared 
entitled  to  all  the  rights  of  loyal  citizens.  He 
desires  that  the  States  created  by  him  shall  be 
acknowledged  as  valid  States,  while  at  the  same 
time  he  inconsistently  declares  that  the  old 
rebel  States  are  in  full  existence,  and  always 
have  been,  and  have  equal  rights  with  the 
loyal  States.  He  opposes  the  amendment  to 
the  Constitution  which  changes  the  basis  of 
representation,  and  desires  the  old  slave  States 
to  have  the  benefit  of  their  increase  of  freemen 
without  increasing  the  number  of  votes;  in 
short,  he  desires  to  make  the  vote  of  one  rebel 
in  South  Carolina  equal  to  the  vote  of  three 
freemen  in  Pennsylvania  or  New  York.  He  is 
determined  to  force  a  solid  rebel  delegation 
into  Congress  from  the  South,  and,  together 
with  Northern  Copperheads,  conld  at  once 
control  Congress  and  elect  all  future  Presi- 
dents. 

"  In  opposition  to  these  things,  a  portion  of 
Congress  seems  to  desire  that  the  conquered 
belligerent  shall,  according  to  the  law  of 
nations,  pay  at  least  a  part  of  the  expenses 
and  damages  of  the  war;  and  that  especially 
the  loyal  people  who  were  plundered  and  im- 
poverished by  rebel  raiders  shall  be  fully  indem- 
nified. A  majority  of  Congress  desires  that 
treason  shall  be  made  odious,  not  by  bloody 
executions,  but  by  other  adequate  punishments. 

"  Congress  refuses  to  treat  the  States  created 
by  him  as  of  any  validity,  and  denies  that  the 
old  rebel  States  have  any  existence  which  gives 
them  any  rights  under  the  Constitution.  Con- 
gress insists  on  changing  the  basis  of  represen- 
tation so  as  to  put  white  voters  on  an  equality 
in  both  sections,  and  that  such  change  shall 
precede  the  admission  of  any  State.  I  deny 
that  there  is  any  understanding,  expressed  or 
implied,  that,  upon  the  adoption  of  the  amend- 
ment by  any  State,  such  State  may  be  ad- 
mitted (before  the  amendment  becomes  part 
of  the  Constitution).  Such  a  course  would 
soon  surrender  the  Government  into  the  hands 
of  rebels.  Such  a  course  would  be  senseless, 
inconsistent,  and  illogical.  Congress  denies 
that  any  State  lately  in  rebellion  has  any  gov- 
ernment or  constitution  known  to  the  Consti- 
tution of  the  United  States,  or  which  can  be 
recognized  as  a  part  of  the  Union.  How,  then, 
can  such  a  State  adopt  the  amendment?  To 
allow  it  would  be  yielding  the  whole  question 
and  admitting  the  imimpaired  rights  of  the 
seceded  States.  I  know  of  no  Republican  who 
does  not  ridicule  what  Mr.  Seward  thought  a 
cunning  movement,  in  counting  Virginia  and 
other  outlawed  States  among  those  which  had 
adopted  the  constitutional  amendment  abolish- 
ing slavery. 


"It  is  to  be  regretted  that  inconsiderate  and 
incautious  Republicans  should  ever  have  sup- 
posed that  the  slight  amendments  already  pro- 
posed to  the  Constitution,  even  when  incorpo- 
rated into  that  instrument,  would  satisfy  the 
reforms  necessary  for  the  security  of  the  Gov- 
ernment. Unless  the  rebel  States,  before  ad- 
mission, should  be  made  republican  in  spirit, 
and  placed  under  the  guardianship  of  loyal 
men,  all  our  blood  and  treasure  will  have  been 
spent  in  vain.  I  waive  now  the  question  of 
punishment,  which,  if  we  are  wise,  will  still 
be  inflicted  by  moderate  confiscations,  both  as 
a  reproof  and  example.  Having  these  States, 
as  we  all  agree,  entirely  within  the  power  of 
Congress,  it  is  our  duty  to  take  care  that  no 
injustice  shall  remain  in  their  organic  laws. 
Holding  them  'like  clay  in  the  hands  of  the 
potter,'  we  must  see  that  no  vessel  is  made  for 
destruction.  Having  now  no  governments, 
they  must  have  enabling  acts.  The  law  of  last' 
session  with  regard  to  Territories  settled  the 
principles  of  such  acts.  Impartial  suffrage, 
both  in  electing  the  delegates  and  ratifying 
their  proceedings,  is  now  the  fixed  rule.  There 
is  more  reason  why  colored  voters  should  be 
admitted  in  the  rebel  States  than  in  the  Terri- 
tories. In  the  States  they  form  the  great  mass 
of  the  loyal  men.  Possibly  with  their  aid  loyal 
governments  may  be  established  in  most  of 
those  States.  Without  it  all  are  sure  to  be 
ruled  by  traitors ;  and  loyal  men,  black  and 
white,  will  be  oppressed,  exiled,  or  murdered. 
There  are  several  good  reasons  for  the  passage 
of  this  bill.  In  the  first  place,  it  is  just.  lam 
now  confining  my  argument  to  negro  suffrage 
in  the  rebel  States.  Have  not  loyal  blacks 
quite  as  good  a  right  to  choose  rulers  and  make 
laws  as  rebel  whites?  In  the  second  place,  it 
is  a  necessity  in  order  to  protect  the  loyal  white 
men  in  the  seceded  States.  The  white  Union 
men  are  in  a  great  minority  in  each  of  those 
States.  With  them  the  blacks  would  act  in  a 
body;  and  it  is  believed  that  in  each  of  said 
States,  except  one,  the  two  united  would  form' 
a  majority,  control  the  States,  and  protect 
themselves.  Now  they  are  the  victims  of  daily 
murder.  They  must  suffer  constant  persecu- 
tion or  be  exiled.  The  convention  of  Southern 
loyalists,  lately  held  in  Philadelphia,  almost 
unanimously  agreed  to  such  a  bill  as  an  abso- 
lute necessity. 

"Another  good  reason  is,  it  would  insure  the 
ascendency  of  the  Union  party.  'Do you  avow 
the  party  purpose  ? '  exclaims  some  horror- 
stricken  demagogue.  I  do.  Eor  I  believe,  on 
my  conscience,  that  on  the  continued  ascen- 
dency of  that  party  depends  the  safety  of  this 
great  nation.  If  impartial  suffrage  is  excluded 
in  the  rebel  States,  then  every  one  of  them  is 
sure  to  send  a  solid  rebel  representative  dele- 
gation to  Congress,  and  cast  a  solid  rebel  elec- 
toral vote.  They,  with  their  kindred  Copper- 
heads of  the  North,  would  always  elect  the 
President  and  control  Congress.  While  slavery 
sat  upon  her  defiant  thrope,  and  insulted  and 


208 


CONGRESS,   UNITED   STATES. 


intimidated  the  trembling  North,  the  South  fre- 
quently divided  on  questions  of  policy  between 
Whigs  and  Democrats,  and  gave  victory  alter- 
nately to  the  sections.  Now,  you  must  divide 
them  between  loyalists,  without  regard  to  color, 
and  disloyalists,  or  you  will  be  the  perpetual 
vassals  of  the  free-trade,  irritated,  revengeful 
South.  For  these,  among  other  reasons,  I  am 
for  negro  suffrage  in  every  rebel  State.  If  it 
be  just,  it  should  not  be  denied  ;  if  it  be  neces- 
sary, it  should  be  adopted ;  if  it  be  a  punish- 
ment to  traitors,  they  deserve  it. 

"  But  it  will  be  said,  as  it  has  been  said,  '  This 
is  negro  equality!'  What  is  negro  equality, 
about  which  so  much  is  said  by  knaves,  and 
some  of  which  is  believed  by  men  who  are  not 
fools?  It  means,  as  understood  by  honest  Re- 
publicans, just  this  much,  and  no  more :  every 
man,  no  matter  what  his  race  or  color;  every 
earthly  being  who  has  an  immortal  soul,  has  an 
equal  right  to  justice,  honesty,  and  fair  play  with 
every  other  man  ;  and  the  law  should  secure  him 
those  rights.  The  same  law  which  condemns  or 
acquits  an  African  should  condemn  or  acquit  a 
white  man.  The  same  law  which  gives  a  ver- 
dict in  a  white  man's  favor  should  give  a  ver- 
dict in  a  black  man's  favor  on  the  same  state  of 
facts.  Such  is  the  law  of  God,  and  such  ought 
to  be  the  law  of  man.  This  doctrine  does  not 
mean  that  a  negro  shall  sit  on  the  same  seat  or 
eat  at  the  same  table  with  a  white  man.  That 
is  a  matter  of  taste  which  every  man  must  de- 
cide for  himself.  The  law  has  nothing  to  do 
with  it.  If  there  be  any  who  are  afraid  of  the 
rivalry  of  the  black  man  in  office  or  in  business, 
I  have  only  to  advise  them  to  try  and  beat  their 
competitor  in  knowledge  and  business  capacity, 
and  there  is  no  danger  that  his  white  neighbors 
will  prefer  his  African  rival  to  himself.  I  know 
there  is  between  those  who  are  influenced  by 
this  cry  of  '  negro  equality '  and  the  opinion 
that  there  is  still  danger  that  the  negro  will 
be  the  smartest,  for  I  never  saw  even  a  con- 
traband slave  that  had  not  more  sense  than 
such  men. 

"There  are  those  who  admit  the  justice  and 
ultimate  utility  of  granting  impartial  suffrage  to 
all  men,  but  they  think  it  is  impolitic.  An  an- 
cient philosopher,  whose  antagonist  admitted 
that  what  he  required  was  just  but  deemed  it 
impolitic,  asked  him :  '  Do  you  believe  in  Ha- 
des ? '  I  would  say  to  those  above  referred  to, 
who  admit  the  justice  of  human  equality  be- 
fore the  law  but  doubt  its  policy  :  ;  Do  you 
believe  in  hell  ? ' 

"  How  do  you  answer  the  principle  inscribed 
in  our  political  scripture,  'That  to  secure  these 
rights  governments  are  instituted  among  men, 
deriving  their  just  powers  from  the  consent  of 
the  governed? '  Without  such  consent  govern- 
ment is  a  tyranny,  and  you  exercising  it  are 
tyrants.  Of  course,  this  does  not  admit  male- 
factors to  power,  or  there  would  soon  be  no 
penal  laws,  and  society  would  become  an  an- 
archy. But  this  step  forward  is  an  assault  upon 
ignorance  and  prejudice,  and  timid  men  shrink 


from  it.     Are  such  men  fit  to  sit  in  the  places 
of  statesmen  ? 

"  There  are  periods  in  the  history  of  nations 
when  statesmen  can  make  themselves  names  for 
posterity  ;  but  such  occasions  are  never  improved 
by  cowards.  In  the  acquisition  of  true  fame, 
courage  is  just  as  necessary  in  the  civilian  as  in 
the  military  hero.  In  the  Reformation  there 
were  men  engaged  as  able  and  perhaps  more 
learned  than  Martin  Luther.  Melanctbon  and 
others  were  ripe  scholars  and  sincere  reformers, 
but  none  of  them  had  his  courage.  He  alone 
was  willing  to  go  where  duty  called,  though 
'  devils  were  as  thick  as  the  tiles  on  the  houses.' 
And  Luther  is  the  great  luminary  of  the  Refor- 
mation, around  whom  the  others  revolve  as 
satellites  and  shine  by  his  light.  We  may  not 
aspire  to  fame.  But  great  events  fix  the  eye  of 
history  on  small  objects  and  magnify  their 
meanness.  Let  us  at  least  escape  that  condi- 
tion." 

Mr.  Bingham,  of  Ohio,  said  :  "  Mr.  Speaker, 
the  two  bills  now  pending  before  the  House, 
and  which  I  have  moved  to  commit  to  the  Com- 
mittee on  Reconstruction,  are,  first,  the  bill  in- 
troduced by  the  gentleman  from  Pennsylvania 
(Mr.  Stevens),  without  the  sanction  of  any  com- 
mittee, and  by  way  of  substitute  for  the  bill 
originally  reported  by  the  Committee  on  Recon- 
struction ;  and  the  other  is  the  bill  reported 
from'  the  Committee  on  the  Territories  by  my 
colleague  (Mr.  Ashley). 

"I  desire  merely  to  call  the  attention  of  the 
House  to  the  attempts  made  by  these  two  meas- 
ures to  induce  the  House  to  depart  from  what 
has  hitherto  been  agreed  upon  by  the  Com- 
mittee on  Reconstruction  ;  what  has  hitherto 
been  done  and  sanctioned  by  the  Thirty-ninth 
Congress ;  what  has  hitherto  been  done  and 
sanctioned  by  the  people  through  the  public 
press,  in  their  primary  assemblies,  at  the  ballot- 
box  ;  and  finally  what  is  now  being  done,  and 
conclusively  done,  by  the  people  of  the  organ- 
ized States  through  their  legislative  assemblies. 
Neither,  sir,  do  I  intend  to  be  understood,  in 
any  thing  I  may  say  here  to-day,  as  attempting 
to  limit  by  any  poor  words  of  mine  the  sover- 
eignty and  power  of  the  people  of  the  United 
States  to  take  such  security  as,  in  their  judg- 
ment, they  may  deem  effectual  for  the  future 
safety  cf  the  Republic  and  the  protection  of 
the  rights  of  all  the  people  of  the  Republic.  It 
is  because  I  insist  upon  that  right  of  the  peo- 
ple— a  right  that  belongs  alone  to  the  people, 
and  which  can  be  exercised  effectively  only  by 
the  people — that  I  oppose  the  legislation  contem- 
plated by  the  honorable  gentleman  from  Penn- 
sylvania (Mr.  Stevens)  and  by  my  colleague 
(Mr.  Ashley). 

"While  there  are  many,  and  in  my  judgment 
weighty  objections  to  these  bills,  that  just  stated 
is  not  the  least  of  them.  I  challenge  these  bills 
to-day,  in  the  presence  of  the  House  of  Repre- 
sentatives and  in  the  presence  of  the  nation,  aa 
a  substantial  denial  of  the  right  of  the  great  peo- 
ple who  have  saved  this  Republic  by  arms  tv 


CONGRESS,   UNITED   STATES. 


209 


save  it  by  fundamental  law — law  emanating  from 
the  people,  law  resting  upon  the  sovereign  will 
of  the  people  alone,  law  beyond  the  power  of 
this  Congress  or  of  any  subsequent  Congress  by 
mere  legislative  enactments  to  repeal  or  in  any 
manner  limit  or  restrict.  Standing  upon  this 
proposition  of  the  right  and  duty  of  the  people 
to  settle  for  themselves  this  great  question  which 
involves  the  future  of  the  nation,  the  life  and 
stability  of  American  institutions,  I  ask  the 
House  to  consider  what  has  beeji  done  thus  far 
upon  the  subject  of  restoration  and  the  public 
safety  by  the  Committee  on  Reconstruction,  by 
the  Congress  by  which  that  committee  was  ap- 
pointed, and,  after  them,  by  the  people  them- 
selves? First,  sir,  that  committee,  reflecting, 
as  I  believe,  the  will  of  the  House  and  the  Sen- 
ate as  well  as  the  judgment  of  the  people  of  the 
organized  States  of  this  Union,  came  to  the  con- 
clusion that  there  was  no  future  safety  for  the 
Republic,  no  security  against  a  future  rebellion 
similar  to  that  which  has  recently  rocked  the 
continent  and  filled  all  good  men  in  this  land 
and  in  other  lands  with  fears  of  the  failure  of 
this  great  experiment  of  republican  government, 
but  by  incorporating  in  the  Constitution  itself 
such  a  provision  as  would  protect  in  all  the 
hereafter  the  rights  of  every  citizen  and  every 
State  by  the  combined  power  of  the  whole  peo- 
ple. 

"  To  that  end  that  committee  prepared  an  ar- 
ticle of  amendment  to  the  Constitution  of  the 
United  States,  and  submitted  it  to  the  consider- 
ation of  this  House  and  of  the  Senate.  That 
article  of  amendment  is  substantially  that  all 
persons  born  in  this  land,  within  the  jurisdiction 
of  the  United  States,  without  regard  to  com- 
plexion or  previous  condition,  are  citizens  of  the 
Republic;  that  no  State  shall  make  or  enforce 
any  law  which  shall  abridge  the  privileges  and 
immunities  of  citizens  of  the  United  States ;  that 
no  State  shall  deprive  any  person  of  life  or  lib- 
erty or  property,  without  due  process  of  law; 
that  no  State  shall  deny  to  any  person  within 
its  jurisdiction  the  equal  protection  of  the  laws; 
that  representation  hereafter  among  these  States 
shall  be  apportioned  according  to  the  whole 
number  of  representative  population  in  each ; 
that  those  who  have  violated  official  oaths  to 
support  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States 
shall  be  ineligible  to  any  office,  civil  or  military, 
State  or  national,  until  such  disability  shall  be 
removed  by  act  of  Congress ;  that  neither  the 
United  States  nor  any  State  of  this  Union  shall 
ever  assume  or  pay  any  debt  contracted  in  aid 
of  the  late  rebellion  or  make  compensation  for 
slaves  ;  and  that  the  debt  contracted  in  defence 
of  the  nation's  life  shall  be  forever  inviolable  ; 
and  crowning  all  with  the  grand  comprehensive 
grant  of  power,  that  the  Congress  of  the  United 
States  shall  be  authorized  by  appropriate  legisla- 
tion to  enforce  this  provision. 

"  It  will  not  do  for  the  gentleman  to  say  that 
that  bill  ceased  to  operate  as  a  declaration  of 
;  the  judgment  of  the  joint  Committee  on  Recon- 
struction, when  the  fact  is  on  record  that  every 
Vol.  vn. — 14  A 


member  of  that  committee  in  this  House  and  in 
the  Senate  voted  to  strike  out  the  third  section 
of  the  amendment  and  incorporate  in  its  stead 
what  was  before  reported  by  the  committee,  as 
I  have  already  said,  in  the  form  of  a  bill  impos- 
ing the  disability  to  hold  office,  military  or  civil, 
State  or  national,  upon  those  who  had  broken 
official  oaths  to  the  United  States  to  engage  in 
rebellion.  I  stand  upon  the  proposition  that 
the  Congress  by  that  vote  did  give  out  this 
amendment  to  the  people  of  the  United  States 
as  the  future  basis  of  reconstruction ;  and  fur- 
ther, that  every  member  representing  the  Union 
party  upon  the  joint  Committee  on  Reconstruc- 
tion, by  recording  his  vote  in  the  Senate  and  in 
the  House  of  Representatives  in  favor  of  the 
substitution  of  the  third  section  of  the  amend- 
ment as  it  now  is  for  the  third  section  as  it  was 
originally  reported,  thereby  declared  the  amend- 
ment, as  it  now  is,  the  basis  of  reconstruction  as 
provided  in  the  bill  reported  by  that  committee, 
and  is  bound  to  stand  by  his  record  so  made,  if 
he  would  be  consistent.  Mr.  Speaker,  the  peo- 
ple of  the  United  States  so  understood  and  ac- 
cepted it.  There  are  gentlemen  here,  not  a  few 
I  undertake  to  say,  who  owe  their  reelection  to 
the  Fortieth  Congress  to  the  fact  that  the  Union 
State  conventions  in  the  States  which  they  rep- 
resent upon  this  floor  declared  their  acceptance 
of  this  constitutional  amendment,  in  manner 
and  form  as  it  now  stands,  as  a  condition  of 
future  restoration. 

"  Sir,  the  gentleman's  bill,  while  it  conflicts 
with  the  constitutional  amendment,  totally  ig- 
nores the  first  duty  of  the  Congress  of  the  United 
States,  to  give  the  protection  of  law  to  life  and 
property  in  disorganized  States.  I  listened,  sir, 
with  due  attention  to  the  gentleman's  carefully 
prepared  remarks.  I  weighed  his  words.  I 
know  that  his.  heart  was  right  when  he  said 
that  it  was  fit  and  proper  that  those  who  are 
without  the  protection  of  law  in  disorganized 
States  should  have  protection  of  law,  and 
that  right  speedily.  But  I  challenge  the  gen- 
tleman, and  I  challenge  any  advocate  of  his  bill, 
to  the  issue  that  I  make  to-day :  that  his  bill 
gives  no  protection  of  law  or  color  of  protection 
which  those  people  have  not  now.  It  gives  no 
protection  to  anybody,  loyal  or  disloyal,  in  any 
State." 

Mr.  Stevens  modified  his  substitute  by  strik- 
ing out  the  following : 

Sec.  2.  And  be  it  further  enacted.  That  the  State 
governments  now  existing  de  faeto,  though  illegally 
formed  in  the  midst  of  martial  law,  and  in  many  in- 
stances the  constitutions  were  adopted  under  duress 
and  not  submitted  to  the  ratification  of  the  people, 
and  therefore  are  not  to  be  treated  as  free  republics, 
yet  they  are  hereby  acknowleged  as  valid  govern- 
ments for  muncipal  purposes  until  the  same  shall  be 
duly  altered,  and  their  legislative  and  executive  offi- 
cers shall  be  recognized  as  such. 

Mr.  Grinuell,  member  from  Iowa,  said  :  "  The 
Legislatures  of  the  loyal  States  have  assembled ; 
their  Governors  have  spoken.  What  do  they 
say?  Examine  the  executive  messages  and  the 
resolutions  of  the  Legislatures,  and  you  will  find 


210 


CONGRESS,   UNITED   STATES. 


them  demanding  stronger  guarantees  and  equal 
justice,  and  declaring  that  it  is  time  to  act. 
The  constitutional  amendment  being  rejected 
by  the  rebel  States,  let  Congress  now  go  to  work 
and  frame  governments  for  those  now  defiant 
and  rebellious.  Let  there  be  justice  meted  out 
and  safety  for  the  loyal  millions.  Yet  the  gen- 
tleman from  Ohio  thinks  that  we  had  better 
wait ;  that  we  had  better  refer  the  subject  to 
his  committee.  I  do  not  disagree  -with  hira  in 
his  patriotic  utterances,  but  in  his  methods  by 
which  it  is  proposed  to  consolidate  and  bless  a 
people  now  to  be  moulded  by  our  will  and  law. 

"Allow  me  to  say,  in  conclusion,  that  it  rests 
upon  us, to  decide  at  an  early  day  whether  we 
are  to  allow  rebels  to  come  and  take  their  seats 
here  unwashed,  unrepentant,  unpunished,  un- 
hung, or  whether  we  will  heed  the  voice  of  our 
friends,  fleeing  from  the  South  for  their  lives; 
whether  we  will  listen  to  the  supplication  of 
four  million  black  people,  all  true  to  the  great 
principles  which  we  here  seek  to  establish.  For 
one  I  urge  the  earliest  action.  I  desire  we  should 
place  those  States  in  a  position  where  a  home 
may  be  possible,  where  education  may  be  estab- 
lished, where  the  ballot  may  be  secured  to  all 
those  who  are  loyal  to  this  Government.  Yes, 
sir,  education  and  the  ballot,  as  I  have  read  his- 
tory, they  will  be  as  the  urim  and  thummim, 
the  polished  stones  to  be  placed  in  this  great 
temple  of  national  liberty  now  being  reared  by 
the  American  Congress.  Let  us  have  no  delay, 
no  recommitment ;  rather  the  earliest  action 
upon  this  bill,  as  the  requirement  of  the  people 
who  have  saved  the  country;  what  the  suffer- 
ing implore,  what  justice  demands,  and  what  I 
believe  God  will  approve." 

Mr.  Eldridge,  of  Wisconsin,  said  :  "  It  is,  then, 
clearly  admitted  by  the  gentleman  that  the  pur- 
pose of  this  bill  is  to  correct  or  remove  certain 
supposed  'incongruities'  in  the  Constitution, 
by  adopting  and  carrying  forward  the  revoht- 
tion  inaugurated  by  secessionists,  culminating 
in  most  bloody  war,  and  which  he  says  'pos- 
sibly '  without  their  beginning  might  not  have 
been  begun. 

"There  can  be  no  mistaking  the  object  of 
this  bill,  as  declared  by  the  gentleman  from 
Pennsylvania.  It  is  to  avoid  or  get  rid  of  the 
Constitution,  or  some  provision  of  it.  Its  revo- 
lutionary purpose  is  as  clear  as  the  sunlight. 
He  says,  in  the  same  speech,  advocating  this 
bill  (and,  be  it  remembered,  that  speech  was  no 
extemporaneous  one,  but  carefully  prepared, 
written,  and  reserved  several  days  after  de- 
livery for  revision)  : 

Think  not  I  would  slander  my  native  land ;  I 
would  reform  it.  Twenty  years  ago  I  denounced  it 
as  a  despotism.  Then  twenty  million  white  men  en- 
chained four  million  black  men.  I  pronounce  it  no 
nearer  to  a  true  Kepublic  now,  when  twenty-five  mil- 
lion of  a  privileged  class  exclude  five  million  from  all 
participation  in  the  rights  of  government. 

"Twenty  years  ago  he  'denounced'  his  'na- 
tive land  as  a  despotism,'  and  he  '  pronounces 
it  no  nearer  to  a  true  Republic  now.'     There 


were  traitorous,  bad  men  in  I860  and  1861,  who 
did  the  same  thing,  who  as  honestly  believed 
as  he  did,  that  it  was  a  'despotism.'  Their 
convictions  carried  them  into  rebellion.  The 
gentleman,  by  this  bill,  proposes  not  to  let  that 
rebellion  and  revolution  end,  without  '  full  par- 
ticipation and  concurrence.1  If  traitors  insti- 
gated that  revolution,  I  need  not  characterize 
those  who  fully  '  participate  and  concur  in  it.' 

"  Sir,  immediate  passage  of  this  bill  is  urged 
by  the  gentleman,  because  of  the  late  decision 
of  the  Supreme  Court,  in  the  case  of  Milligan. 
That  decision  he  denounces  as  'infamous,' '  dan- 
gerous to  the  lives  and  liberties  of  the  loyal 
men  of  the  country.'  What  is  there  in  this 
decision  that  calls  for  revolutionary  measures? 
In  what  way  is  this  bill  to  interfere  with,  or 
affect  it?  What  is  there  in  it  to  call  for  male- 
diction and  denunciation  ?  The  gentleman  does 
not  complain  that  it  does  not  truly  declare  the 
law.  Is  the  court  itself  to  be  stricken  down  ; 
to  be  revolutionized  ?  Are  the  provisions  of 
the  bill  as  sweeping  and  extensive  as  that? 

"But  the  passage  of  this  bill  is  a  necessity 
also,  according  to  the  gentleman's  construction 
of  it,  because  the  presidential  office  is  in  his 
way.  It  is  not  only  to  deprive  the  Supreme 
Court  in  some  manner  of  its  lawful  jurisdic- 
tion, but  the  Executive  of  the  nation,  '  the  Com- 
mander-in-chief of  the  Army  and  Navy,'  is  to 
be  made  to  bow  in  meek  submission,  and  obey 
the  behests  of  the  gentleman  and  his  party  in 
Congress.  Listen,  again,  to  his  speech  in  sup- 
port of  this  bill : 

Though  the  President  is  Commander-in-chief,  Con- 
gress  ishis  commander  ;  and,  God  willing,  he  shall 
obey.  He  and  his  minions  shall  learn  that  this  is  not 
a  Government  of  kings  and  satraps,  but  a  Govern- 
ment of  the  people,  and  that  Congress  is  the  people. 

"  The  President  refuses  to  go,  with  the  gentle- 
man and  his  followers,  into  a  '  full  participa- 
tion and  concurrence '  in  the  revolution  inau- 
gurated by  the  rebellion,  and  this  measure  is  to 
reduce  him  to  obedience;  to  bring  him  into 
accord  with  the  will  of  the  majority  of  this 
Congress;  to  simplify  the  Government  by  strik- 
ing down  or  usurping  the  powers  of  the  co- 
ordinate departments. 

"  There  seem  to  be,  then,  three  leading  ob- 
jects in  this  measure,  to  be  carried  into  prac- 
tical effect  by  a  full  '  participation  and  concur- 
rence '  in  '  the  revolution  :'  to  get  rid  of  the 
Supreme  Court  or  its  decision ;  to  depose  the 
President,  or  compel  him  to '  obey '  the  majority 
of  Congress ;  and  thereby,  or  as  an  additional 
object,  correct  'palpable  incongruities  and  des- 
potic provisions  of  the  Constitution,'  and  turn 
ten  of  the  sovereign  States  of  the  Union  into 
Territories,  or  hold  them  without  governments 
as  conquered  provinces.  These  are  some  of  the 
avowed,  bold,  wicked,  revolutionary  purposes 
of  this  scheme.  No  wonder  at  the  implied 
doubt  of  the  gentleman  :  '  Will  Congress  have 
the  courage'  to  comedown  to  the  requirement? 
No  wonder  he  finds  it  necessary  to  storm, bluster, 
threaten,  and  scold  his  weak-kneed  followers. 


CONGRESS,   UNITED   STATES. 


211 


But  they  will  all  come  in  to  the  support  of  this  ' 
or  some  like  measure.  They  will  tremble,  turn 
pale,  and  curse  a  little,  but  his  cunningly-insin- 
uated punishment  in  the  question  he  put,  '  Do 
you  believe  in  hell  ? '  will  bring  every  mother's 
son  of  them,  unless  possibly  the  gentleman 
from  New  York. 

"  There  never  was  a  more  abominable  doc- 
trine, or  one  more  fatal  to  this  Government, 
than  that  which  asserts  its  right  and  power  to 
hold  the  late  insurgent  States  as  conquered  ter- 
ritory, and  the  people  as  conquered  subjects. 
It  is  a  virtual  denial  of  the  power  of  self-pres- 
ervation, and  a  pregnant  admission  that  the 
powers  assumed,  and  the  rights  asserted,  are 
not  to  be  found  in  the  Constitution.  It  is  a 
most  base  and  wicked  subterfuge,  by  which  to 
usurp  and  exercise  ungranted  and  despotic 
powers.  It  is  a  doctrine  no  less  fatal  to  the 
Union  than  the  States.  If  persisted  in  by  those 
in  possession  of  the  Government,  and  acqui- 
esced in  by  the  people,  it  must  end  in  the  over- 
throw of  the  Eepublic,  and  the  establishment 
of  an  empire  upon  its  ruins.  It  is  at  war  with 
every  principle  of  the  Constitution,  and  a  com- 
plete swallowing  up  of  the  liberties  of  the  peo- 
ple it  was  intended  to  secure.  Hereafter  our 
charters  will  be  written  grants  of  privileges 
from  the  Government  to  the  people,  instead  of 
written  grants  of  power  by  the  people  to  the 
Government.  This  bill  can  be  looked  upon 
only  as  a  bill  granting  privileges  from  the  hand 
of  arbitrary  power  to  a  pretended,  wicked,  and 
undeserving  people,  who  have  forfeited  all  their 
rights  under  the  Constitution. 

"  Sir,  the  doctrine  that  this  Government  can 
make  conquest  of  any  of  the  States  of  this 
Union  is  opposed  to,  is  at  war  with  the  funda- 
mental idea  of  the  Government  itself.  It 
would  destroy  the  harmony  of  the  system  of 
States  and  Union,  by  allowing  of  antagonist 
interests.  It  would  offer  to  the  General  Gov- 
ernment the  allurement  of  power  and  aggran- 
dizement, not  in  the  interest  and  growth  of  the 
States  and  Union,  but  in  its  own  separate  in- 
terest. It  would  nullify  all  the  provisions  of 
the  Constitution  reserving  powers  to  the  States 
and  the  people.  It  would  be  equivalent  to  a 
bribe  to  the  Government  to  destroy  the  States 
and  the  liberties  of  the  people  by  the  exercise 
of  despotic  powers.  Bat  it  is  absurdly  impos- 
sible that  the  United  States  Government,  ex- 
cept by  usurpation,  should  make  '  conquest '  of 
one  of  the  States  of  which  it  is  composed.  It 
has  certain  prescribed  limited  powers  and  juris- 
diction, with  the  means  and  capabilities  of 
using  and  exercising  them,  but  no  use  for,  no 
capacity  to  hold,  or  means  of  exercising  any 
others.  It  had  before  the  war,  by  authority  of 
the  organic  act  of  its  creation,  the  power  and 
jurisdiction,  certain,  defined,  and  limited,  to 
control,  govern,  and  preserve  the  States  as 
States  in  the  Union.  Its  jurisdiction  is  the 
same  now  the  war  is  over  ;  no  greater,  no  less." 

Mr.  Spalding,  of  Ohio,  said:   "Mr.  Speaker, 
I  desire  to  say  that  I  am  now,  as  I  have  been 


for  some  months  past,  of  the  opinion  that  if  the . 
constitutional  amendment  should  not  be  ac- 
cepted by  the  disloyal  States,  it  would  become 
the  duty  of  Congress  to  intervene,  and  so  legis- 
late as  to  reconstruct  those  rebellious  commu- 
nities, upon  the  votes  of  their  loyal  citizens 
without  respect  to  class  or  color.  But,  sir,  if 
the  amendment  of  the  gentleman  from  Pennsyl- 
vania (Mr.  Stevens)  to  this  bill  should  be  adopt- 
ed and  become  a  law,  it  will,  it  seems  to  me,  be 
found  defective  in  this  important  particular : 
that  it  does  not  afford  any  protection  to  that 
loyal  class  of  the  inhabitants  of  those  communi- 
ties who  are  to  perform  these  high  functions. 
Why,  sir,  these  colored  men  who  are  now  rec- 
ognized by  the  Government  as  possessing  the 
rights  of  freemen,  and  who  are  called  upon  to 
assert  the  elective  franchise,  are  to  be  in  jeop- 
ardy of  being  shot  down  like  so  many  dogs, 
when  they  attempt  to  visit  the  polls.  Now,  I 
propose  to  have  that  class  of  citizens  armed 
with  power  for  their  protection ;  and  to  that 
end  I  desire  to  offer  an  amendment,  which  I 
hope  my  friend  from  Pennsylvania  will  accept. 
It  is  to  add  a  new  section,  as  follows  :" 

And  be  it  further  enacted,  That  from  and  after  the 
passage  of  this  act,  and  until  said  States  in  rebellion 
shall  be  admitted  to  representation  in  Congress  as 
aforesaid,  the  privilege  of  the  writ  of  liabeas  corpus 
shall  be  suspended  in  Virginia,  North  Carolina,  South 
Carolina,  Georgia,  Florida,  Texas,  Alabama,  Louisi- 
ana, Mississippi,  and  Arkansas;  and  said  districts  of 
country  are  hereby  placed  under  martial  law  for  and 
during  the  whole  term  aforesaid. 

Mr.  Stevens :  "  I  think  that  is  all  right.  I 
accept  it  as  a  modification  of  my  amendment." 

Mr.  Higby,  of  California,  said  :  "  Mr.  Speak- 
er, the  Committee  on  Reconstruction,  appointed 
early  in  the  last  session  of  Congress,  reported 
an  amendment  to  the  Constitution  of  the  United 
States,  which  they  recommended  should  be  sub- 
mitted for  ratification  to  the  several  States  of 
the  Union ;  and  accompanying  that  amend- 
ment, they  also  reported  a  bill  to  provide  for 
restoring  the  States,  lately  in  rebellion,  to  their 
full  political  rights. 

"  I  understand,  Mr.  Speaker,  that  that  bill  is 
now  before  the  House,  that  it  has  received  no 
action,  and  that  the  amendments  which  have 
been  proposed  by  the  member  from  Pennsylva- 
nia (Mr.  Stevens)  are  in  the  nature  of  a  sub- 
stitute. I  can  readily  account  for  the  position 
which  was  occupied  by  the  distinguished  mem- 
ber from  Ohio  (Mr.  Bingbam),  also  a  member 
of  the  committee,  and  understand  why  he  ad 
hered  with  tenacity  to  the  ground  taken  by  that 
committtee  one  year  ago.  I  think  I  can  see  a 
reason  why  the  committee  also  should  oppose 
the  amendment  presented  by  the  member  from 
Pennsylvania.  The  bill  and  amendment  being 
reported  by  the  committee,  no  doubt  received 
the  sanction  of  this  committee,  and  having  re- 
ceived that  sanction,  we  have  no  reason  for  sup- 
posing that  as  yet  there  is  any  change  of  senti- 
ment upon  this  question  of  reconstruction  in 
the  committee  of  fifteen. 

"But,  sir,  how  do  we  stand  to-day?     What 


212 


CONGRESS,   UNITED  STATES. 


is  the  position  of  the  Government?  "What  is 
the  sentiment  already  expressed,  crystallized 
into  the  form  of  law  ?  The  constitutional 
amendment,  when  it  is  adopted,  becomes  of 
binding  effect  only  upon  States  that  have  rep- 
resentation in  Congress.  It  applies  to  States 
and  States  only.  Then  loot  at  our  recent  legis- 
lation. Only  a  few  days  ago  loyal  Nebraska 
and  Colorado  came  and  asked  to  be  received  as 
States  into  the  Union.  "What  was  done  in  the 
Senate  ?  A  section  was  annexed  by  way  of 
amendment,  that  impartial  suffrage  should  be 
the  rule  within  each  of  those  Territories  when 
they  became  States.  When  it  came  to  the 
House  it  was  amended,  the  ohject  being  to 
make  it  more  secure,  more  certain,  and  more 
valid;  but  the  strong  expression  of  this  body 
was  that  neither  of  those  Territories,  could  come 
in  as  a  State  unless  impartial  suffrage  were  tol- 
erated in  each.  That  is  the  principle  that  was 
promulgated  in  the  Senate  ;  that  is  the  princi- 
ple that  has  been  promulgated  here ;  and  a  few 
days  previous  to  taking  that  vote,  it  was  voted 
in  this  House  that  impartial  suffrage  should  be 
the  rule  in  every  one  of  the  Territories  within 
the  limits  of  the  United  States. 

"  Well,  sir,  the  insurgent  States  of  which  I 
have  been  speaking  are  no  better  than  Terri- 
tories in  their  position.  Are  we  to  wait  until 
this  amendment  be  ratified  by  them,  or  made  a 
part  of  the  Constitution  by  the  States  repre- 
sented in  Congress,  and  then  make  that  the 
direct  basis  of  reconstruction  ?  Shall  South 
Carolina,  upon  the  terms  that  are  required  by 
that  amendment,  come  here  and  ask  for  admis- 
sion as  a  State  into  this  Union,  and  her  Repre- 
sentatives be  allowed  upon  this  floor?  Shall 
she  be  allowed  to  come  here,  and  act  as  if  she 
were  a  State,  while  she  excludes  from  suffrage 
her  colored  population,  which  is  equal  to  her 
white  population?  Is  she  to  be  admitted  to 
representation  simply  upon  conforming  to  the 
terms  of  the  amendment,  exercising  the  right 
herself  to  exclude  colored  suffrage  ?  "Would 
this  House  dare  to  vote  to  admit  her  as  a  State 
into  this  Union  under  such  circumstances? 
Would  it  not  be  an  absurdity  in  our  action,  that 
would  make  this  Congress  a  laughing-stock  in 
the  eye  of  the  whole  country,  if  rebel  South 
Carolina  should  be  placed  upon  a  better  or  any 
other  footing  than  loyal  Colorado  and  Nebraska 
are  placed  ?  Impartial  suffrage  is  required  of 
each  of  those  Territories  as  a  condition  prece- 
dent to  their  becoming  States;  and  shall  South 
Carolina,  upon  this  basis  of  reconstruction,  be- 
come a  part  of  this  Union  upon  different  terms 
and  principles  entirely  from  those  implied  by 
the  votes  we  have  just  given  ? 

"  My  own  judgment  is  that  neither  this  House 
nor  the  Senate  will  ever  support  such  a  proposi- 
tion as  that.  Sir,  this  nation  has  advanced  in 
one  year's  time,  and  will  not  now,  I  cannot  be- 
lieve, sustain  the  position  assumed  by  the  Com- 
mittee on  Reconstruction  in  the  original  bill  to 
which  the  one  under  consideration  is  a  substi- 
tute." 


Mr.  Dodge,  of  New  York,  said :  "  Sir,  if  this 
bill  should  pass,  and  if  we  go  on  with  the  im- 
peachment movement  and  carry  it  to  the  Sen- 
ate, you  will  find  that  all  the  great  interests  of 
this  country  will  measurably  stand  still,  waiting 
the  result  of  these  movements.  The  manufac- 
turing, commercial,  and  agricultural  interests  of 
the  country  are  now  looking  to  this  House  for 
that  support  which  may  be  given  by  an  increased 
tariff,  but  they  will  look  in  vain  for  a  resuscita- 
tion of  business  and  a  return  to  a  healthy  state 
of  things  so  long  as  the  public  mind  shall  be  agi- 
tated by  this  unexpected  and  unusual  measure 
brought  forward  in  this  House.  There  are  gen- 
tlemen from  all  parts  of  the  country  who  are 
making  their  way  to  our  great  commercial  cen- 
tres, to  obtain  the  means  for  carrying  on  the 
enterprises  so  necessary  to  the  development  of 
our  country.  But  when  they  go  to  the  capitalists 
asking  means  or  offering  for  sale  their  railroad 
bonds,  when  they  present  propositions  for  their 
varied  enterprises,  they  will  find  that  the  men 
who  control  the  money  are  waiting  to  see  what 
shall  be  the  result  upon  the  interests  of  the 
country  of  the  measures  about  to  be  acted  upon 
in  this  House.  Mr.  Speaker,  the  fact  is,  there 
will  be  a  general  hesitation.  The  man  who  has 
been  contemplating  the  building  of  a  ship  will 
stand  still  and  await  the  development  of  these 
measures.  The  merchant,  about  to  send  his  ves- 
sel on  a  long  Eastern  voyage,  will  hesitate  before 
he  loads  his  ship  and  sends  her  away  on  a  twelve 
months'  voyage. 

"  Sir,  I  received  to-day,  from  one  of  our  mer- 
chants, a  letter  stating  that  on  Friday  last  he 
met  with  some  gentlemen  who  are  directors  of 
a  benevolent  institution  ofwhichhe  is  the  treas- 
urer, those  gentlemen  being  among  the  wealthi- 
est and  most  loyal  men  of  our  country;  and  at 
that  meeting  they  decided  that  $150,000,  placed 
in  his  hands  for  investment,  and  which  they  had 
at  a  previous  meeting  resolved  to  invest  in 
United  States  securities,  should  be  deposited  in 
the  Life  and  Trust  Company,  to  await  the  action 
of  this  House  on  these  important  measures  now 
pending. 

"  Sir,  you  will  find  that  the  man  who  has 
been  waiting  the  decline  of  materials  to  build 
will  wait  still  longer.  ,The  result  will  be  a  par- 
tial paralysis  of  the  great  interests  of  the  whole 
country,  and  especially  if  this  bill  shall  pass, 
and  if  the  other  measures  to  which  I  have  re- 
ferred shall  be  pressed  to  a  decision." 

Mr.  Raymond,  of  New  York,  said  :  "As  I  do 
not  desire  to  follow  the  example  of  the  attorney 
who  persisted  in  arguing  his  case  after  the  jury 
had  brought  in  a  verdict,  I  will  take  occasion  to 
say  that  ia  my  judgment  some  aspects  of  this 
great  question  of  reconstruction  have  been  vir- 
tually settled,  so  far  at  least  as  to  remove  them 
from  the  arena  of  profitable  discussion  at  this 
time.  By  various  expressions  of  public  senti- 
ment, through  the  press,  through  this  body,  in 
legislative  assemblies  all  over  the  land,  atid  es- 
pecially through  the  verdict  rendered  last  fall  at 
the  polls,  I  think  I  am  quite  justified  in  saying 


CONGRESS,   UNITED   STATES. 


213 


that  the  people  have  themselves  already  decided 
several  points  of  this  great  controversy.  One 
of  the  points  embraced  in  that  decision  I  think 
is  this:  that  they  are  not  willing  to  accept  as  a 
basis  of  adjustment  and  restoration  what  has 
been  put  forward  as  the  policy  of  the  President 
of  the  United  States.  In  other  words,  they  are 
not  willing  that  the  States  lately  in  insurrection 
shall  resume  their  former  portion  of  political 
power  as  members  of  this  Union,  nor  to  give 
admission  to  their  representatives  in  the  two 
Houses  of  Congress  without  some  provision  for 
the  future  or  without  specific  authority  of  law. 
The  President  had  put  this  forward  as  his  view 
of  what  was  just  and  proper  to  be  done  in  this 
case,  providing  only  that  the  representatives 
they  might  send  should  be  loyal  men.  I  con- 
curred in  that  opinion;  and  I  say  frankly  that  I 
am  still  of  the  opinion  that  if  this  had  been  done 
at  an  early  stage  of  the  controversy,  promptly, 
cheerfully,  generously  by  the  party  which  ruled 
the  destinies  of  this  country  at  that  time,  it 
would  have  restored  peace  and  healed  to  a  great 
extent  all  the  troubles  of  the  body-politic.  But 
because  I  believed  and  still  believe  that  to 
have  been  the  best  policy  then,  I  do  not  feel 
bound  to  maintain  that  it  is  the  best  policy 
now.  A  physician  may  prescribe  a  gargle  for 
a  sore  throat ;  and,  if  his  prescription  is  thrown 
out  of  the  window,  the  sore  throat  may  develop 
into  an  inflammation  or  into  a  raging  and  con- 
suming fever ;  but  he  would  be  regarded  as 
wanting  in  sound  judgment  and  in  common- 
sense  if  for  the  sake  of  consistency  he  should 
feel  bound  to  prescribe  nothing  but  gargles  dur- 
ing the  whole  progress  of  the  disease.  I  shall 
therefore  dismiss  from  consideration  as  imprac- 
ticable and  out  of  the  question  this  mode  of  set- 
tling the  controversy  which  divides  and  distracts 
the  nation.  And  in  the  next  place,  although 
they  have  not  pronounced  decisively  upon  any 
specific  plan  of  adjustment,  I  think  the  people 
have  decided  more  nearly  than  they  have  de- 
cided upon  any  thing  else  that  the  constitutional 
amendment  adopted  by  Congress  at  its  last  ses- 
sion and  submitted  to  the  several  States  for 
ratification  affords,  on  the  whole,  the  wisest  and 
the  most  satisfactory  basis  of  adjustment  of 
which  this  question  in  its  present  attitude  is 
susceptible.  And  finally,  I  think  the  people 
have  decided  that  they  would  rather  trust  to 
Congress  to  devise  some  mode  of  settling  this 
question,  some  mode  of  restoring  those  States 
which  were  lately  in  rebellion  to  the  Union, 
than  trust  to  the  executive  department  of  the 
Government.  They  regard  it  as  a  matter  for  the 
legislative  power  rather  than  for  the  President 
alone. 

"  But  in  saying  this  I  do  not  mean  to  imply 
that  they  have  committed  themselves  in  advance 
to  any  thing  and  every  thing  which  Congress  may 
see  fit  to  do.  While  they  have  expressed  a  gen- 
eral preference  for  the  constitutional  amend- 
ment, and  a  general  confidence  in  Congress 
rather  than  the  Executive,  I  think  they  have 
trusted  not  so  much  to  any  particular  plan  of 


adjustment  as  to  the  presumed  wisdom  and  pa- 
triotism and  justice  and  good  sense  which  the 
men  whom  they  have  deputed  to  act  here  as 
their  Representatives  will  bring  to  the  consider- 
ation and  settlement  of  the  question.  They  will 
therefore  require  that  whatever  we  may  do 
here  shall  be  characterized  by  wisdom,  by  pa- 
triotism, and  by  that  practical  good  sense  which 
should  mark  every  thing  we  attempt  for  the  pub- 
lic good  ;  and  if  we  are  to  throw  aside  the  amend- 
ment as  a  basis  of  adjustment,  as  the  very  men 
who  proposed  and  pressed  it  seem  disposed  now 
to  do,  they  will  require  at  our  hands  something 
much  wiser,  more  effectual,  and  more  practical 
in  its  place.  The  distinguished  gentleman  from 
Pennsylvania  (Mr.  Stevens)  has  submitted  a  bill 
by  which  he  proposes  to  settle  the  question  now 
at  issue  before  the  country.  That  bill  is  before 
us  for  consideration,  and  it  contains  three  lead- 
ing cardinal  principles.  The  first  is  that  the 
States — I  speak  of  the  bill  as  it  stands  now  after 
modification  and  amendment — that  the  State 
governments  now  existing  in  the  South,  in  those 
States  which  had  been  previously  in  rebellion, 
are  to  be  deprived  of  all  legal  authority  ;  their 
acts  are  to  be  pronounced  null  and  void  ;  and  it 
is  proposed  that  in  place  of  the  governments 
which  exist  in  those  States  to-day,  we  shall,  sus- 
pending the  privilege  of  the  writ  of  habeas  corpus, 
extend  martial  law  over  all  that  territory. 

"  In  the  next  place  the  bill  proposes  that  this 
Congress  shall  authorize  the  election  of  dele- 
gates to  conventions  in  each  of  those  States, 
first  prescribing  universal  suffrage  as  the  basis 
on  which  they  shall  be  elected  ;  that  those  con- 
ventions shall  form  constitutions,  Congress  pre- 
scribing certain  principles  and  provisions  which 
shall  be  incorporated  into  any  constitution  which 
those  conventions  may  frame ;  these  constitu- 
tions thus  formed  shall  then  be  submitted  to  the 
people  of  those  States  for  ratification,  and  if 
ratified,  to  be  then  brought  here  and  submitted 
to  the  approval  of  Congress,  which  they  must 
receive  before  the  governments  thus  formed  are 
to  have  validity  and  practical  authority  to  enact 
laws  for  the  government  of  those  States.  And 
in  the  third  place,  the  bill  provides  that  if  the 
Legislatures  of  those  States,  after  their  consti- 
tutions shall  have  been  thus  formed,  adopted, 
and  approved,  shall  at  any  time  disregard,  abro- 
gate, or  annul  any  of  the  principles  which  the 
bill  prescribes  for  adoption  in  those  constitu- 
tions, then  the  State  so  acting  shall  forfeit  its 
representation  in  Congress. 

"  There  is  pending  here  a  substitute,  offered 
by  the  gentleman  from  Ohio  (Mr.  Ashley),  to  the 
bill  of  the  gentleman  from  Pennsylvania  (Mr. 
Stevens),  which  differs  from  it  in  only  one  re- 
spect ;  I  mean  in  matter  of  general  principle. 
That  substitute  declares  that  all  the  acts  and  laws 
of  the  existing  State  governments  shall  be  null 
and  void;  but  it  provides  for  them  no  substitute 
whatever  during  the  interim  which  must  elapse 
before  the  provisions  of  the  law  we  propose  to 
enact  for  the  formation  of  new  governments 
shall  have  been  carried  into  effect. 


214 


CONGRESS,   UNITED  STATES. 


"  Now,  sir.  I  take  it  we  have  to  inquire,  while 
we  are  examining  the  provisions  of  this  bill,  first, 
whether  we  have  the  power  to  pass  it,  and 
whether,  if  so,  it  is  wise  that  we  should  pass  it. 
"What  are  these  governments  now  existing  in  the 
Southern  States  which  we  propose  thus  to  su- 
persede? They  are  governments  having  actual 
force  and  effect  within  the  territory  subject  to 
their  jurisdiction.  They  are  de  facto  govern- 
ments. They  originated,  as  all  gentlemen  here 
know,  by  the  act  of  the  people  of  those  States, 
under  the  lead  and  guidance,  and,  if  you  chose- 
to  say  so,  under  the  authority  and  direction 
of  the  President  of  the  United  States.  Itispro- 
posed  to  annul  these  governments  partly  because 
of  their  origin,  because  they  did  thus  originate  in 
the  acts  of  the  Executive,  and  partly  because 
the  governments  thus  established  do  not  protect 
the  rights,  liberties,  and  property  of  their  citi- 
zens as  we  think  they  ought  to  do. 

"  The  war  has  developed  certain  principles 
and  sentiments  in  the  national  mind  which 
ought  to  find  a  place  in  the  structure  and  Con- 
stitution of  the  Government.  I  believe  the  na- 
tion demands  that  they  shall  in  some  way  be 
made  the  basis  upon  which  the  Union  is  to  be 
fully  restored  and  the  practical  operations  of 
the  Government  resumed.  The  settled  senti- 
ment of  the  nation,  in  my  judgment,  demands 
guarantees  against  future  attempts  at  secession, 
guarantees  against  an  inequality  of  rights  and 
franchises  based  upon  arbitrary  distinctions  of 
race  or  color,  guarantees  for  the  inviolability  of 
the  national  debt  and  the  sanctity  of  the  public 
credit.  I  have  no  doubt  at  all  that  the  will  and 
purpose  of  this  nation  to-day  is,  and  has  been 
ever  since  the  war  closed,  that  there  shall  be  in 
the  Constitution  some  provision  more  effective 
than  any  yet  existing  for  an  equality  of  rights 
of  all  men  in  this  country,  and  for  their  protec- 
tion in  the  enjoyment  of  them  ;  for  an  absolute 
and  immediate  equality  of  civil  rights,  and  for 
an  equality  of  political  rights  just  as  soon  as  the 
other  and  more  pressing  necessities  of  the  na- 
tion will  permit. 

"I  think  there  should  be  embodied  in  the 
Constitution  a  provision  for  the  absolute  equal- 
ity in  civil  rights  of  all  the  inhabitants  of  the 
land;  and  I  believe  that  there  will  be  soon,  if 
there  is  not  now,  from  the  people,  not  of  one 
section,  not  of  one  class  of  States,  but  of  all  sec- 
tions and  of  all  States,  an  equally  strong  and 
equally  resistless  demand  for  a  corresponding 
equality  of  political  rights. 

"  I  think  in  the  next  place  that  the  nation  as 
a  nation  demands  an  absolute  guarantee  against 
future  attempts  at  secession.  The  people  intend 
that  this  effort  at  secession  and  revolution  shall 
not  be  repeated.  They  do  not  intend  to  go 
through  again  what  they  have  already  gone 
through  ;  nor  do  they  intend  that  the  suffering 
and  the  sacrifices  they  have  already  experienced 
shall  be  without  their  due  effect  upon  the  fun- 
damental law  of  the  nation. 

"  It  is  not  a  passing  caprice,  but  the  settled 
judgment  of  the  nation,  that  these  guarantees 


are  essential  to  the  development  of  the  nationa. 
power  and  the  protection  of  the  public  liberties. 
It  is  a  condition  which  is  much  more  likely  to 
grow  stronger  than  to  grow  weaker,  for  it  is 
founded  on  justice  and  consults  the  public  good. 
If  these  guarantees  were  once  imbedded  in  the 
written  Constitution,  as  the  principles  and  sen- 
timents which  demand  them  are  already  imbed- 
ded in  the  unwritten  but  real  Constitution  of 
the  nation,  and  the  Government  were  then  re- 
stored to  full,  regular  activity  in  all  its  functions, 
we  should  have  the  highest  promise  of  rapid 
and  peaceful  national  growth  and  prosperity 
for  at  least  another  generation,  which,  as  Jeffer- 
son held,  was  quite  as  long  as  any  Constitution 
ought  to  last  without  revision. 

"Now,  sir,  let  us  see  what  provision  we  have 
attempted  to  make  for  meeting  this  strong  and 
just  demand  of  the  national  will.  "We  have 
first  the  constitutional  amendment  adopted  by 
Congress  at  its  last  session  and  submitted  to  the 
States  for  their  ratification.  And  now  we  have 
this  bill  intended  to  supply  what  that  amend- 
ment lacked. 

"  Now,  the  constitutional  amendment  meets 
the  demand  of  which  I  have  spoken  partially, 
but  only  to  a  certain  extent,  it  does  provide 
for  an  equality  of  civil  rights.  It  holds  out  an 
inducement  to  the  people  of  the  Southern  States 
fqr  the  extension  of  political  rights  and  the  elec- 
tive franchise  to  the  colored  race,  by  increasing 
their  representative  power  in  the  national  coun- 
cils in  proportion  as  they  shall  thus  extend  the 
suffrage.  Whether  this  goes  far  enough  or  not 
is  a  disputed  question.  Congress  at  the  last  ses- 
sion thought  it  was  as  far  as  we  could  wisely 
and  safely  go  at  present,  and  I  think  the  people 
concur  in  that  opinion.  And  the  amendment 
guarantees  the  sacredness  of  the  public  debt, 
and  clothes  Congress  with  such  an  enlargement 
of  power  as  these  new  provisions  may  require. 

"  xill  these  provisions  are  just  and  wise,  and 
thoroughly  in  harmony  with  the  sentiment  of 
the  nation.  But  these  are  all  which  the  amend- 
ment contains  which  are  in  the  nature  of  a  guar- 
antee at  all.  There  is  a  partial  and  temporary 
diminution  of  political  power  imposed  upon  the 
South,  which  is  just  and  right,  but  wholly  in- 
effective as  a  guarantee ;  and  disabilities  are 
imposed  upon  classes  Nof  the  Southern  people 
somewhat  more  sweeping  than  the  public  safety 
requires,  and  calculated  to  do  more  harm  by  ex- 
asperating the  South  than  it  does  good  by  secur- 
ing the  peace  and  security  of  the  nation.  The 
amendment  should  be  maintained,  though  I 
believe  slight  changes  might  be  made  in  the 
section  to  which  I  have  thus  referred,  which, 
without  in  the  least  degree  impairing  its  value 
to  the  nation,  would  insure  its  ultimate  accept- 
ance by  the  Southern  States,  and  thus  render 
it  of  practical  value  in  the  restoration  of  the 
Union. 

"But  on  the  subject  of  future  attempts  at  se- 
cession the  proposed  amendment  contains  noth- 
ing which  can,  except  by  the  remotest  inference, 
be  construed  into  a  guarantee.     The  learned  and 


CONGRESS,    UNITED  STATES. 


215 


ingenious  member  from  Ohio  (Mr.  Bingham) 
contends,  I  am  aware,  that  snch  a  guarantee  is 
wrapped  up  in  the  first  section  of  the  amend- 
ment, that  which  relates  to  an  equality  of  civil 
rights.  But  I  confess  my  inability  to  perceive 
it  very  clearly,  and  I  am  quite  sure  the  public 
sentiment  would  be  better  satisfied  with  one 
more  distinct  and  explicit  in  its  terms.  There 
is  a  difference  of  opinion  as  to  whether  the 
States  did,  under  the  Constitution  as  it  now 
stands,  by  their  attempted  secession,  actually 
forfeit  their  representation  in  Congress  and  their 
right  to  a  share  in  the  political  power  of  the 
nation. 

"  But  there  is  no  difference  whatever  in  the 
opinion  that,  however  this  may  have  been  in 
the  past,  it  shall  not  be  left  open  to  doubt  in  the 
future.  I  believe  every  State  of  the  Union — 
those  which  were  loyal  and  those  which  were 
not — will  now  agree  upon  an  amendment  to  the 
Constitution  providing  that  whenever  hereafter 
any  State  shall  attempt  to  secede,  or  shall  enter 
into  any  compact  or  agreement  with  any  other 
State  to  secede  from  the  Union,  and  shall  sus- 
tain such  attempt  or  agreement  by  force  of 
arms,  that  State  shall  thereby  and  thenceforth 
forfeit  all  right  to  participate  in  the  national 
Government  by  being  represented  in  Congress 
or  in  the  electoral  college  until  readmitted 
thereto  by  law.  Such  a  provision,  imbedded 
in  the  fundamental  law,  ingrafted  upon  the  Con- 
stitution, would  leave  no  shadow  of  doubt  upon 
this  subject  hereafter,  and  would  stand  as  a  per- 
petual guarantee  against  secession  through  all 
time  to  come. 

"By  the  amendment  already  adopted,  seces- 
sion is  not  forbidden,  nor  are  officers  of  the 
Government  of  the  United  States  even  required 
to  swear  paramount  allegiance  to  the  national 
Government.  By  the  amendment  I  have  sug- 
gested, secession,  or  attempts  at  secession,  are 
not  only  forbidden,  but  are  forbidden  under  a 
distinct  and  formidable  penalty.  I  think  some 
such  amendment  should  be  ingrafted  on  the 
Constitution,  and  I  deem  it  the  duty  of  Congress 
to  present  it,  in  addition  to  the  one  already 
pending,  to  the  States  for  adoption. 

"  As  for  this  bill,  sir,  I  need  scarcely  say  that 
it  contains  nothing  whatever  which  can  possibly 
be  regarded  as  a  guarantee.  It  is  simply  a  law, 
a  law  which  the  Supreme  Court  will  unquestion- 
ably annul,  and  which  any  coming  Congress  may 
repeal.  It  has  no  single  element  of  stability, 
nothing  which  can  guarantee  any  thing  to  any- 
body beyond  the  day  which  witnesses  its  en- 
actment. In  my  judgment  the  nation  demands 
something  more  stable,  more  definite,  more 
fundamental,  more  radical,  something  which 
reaches  the  very  root  of  secession  and  plucks 
it  up  more  thoroughly  than  any  thing  contained 
either  in  this  bill  or  in  the  constitutional  amend- 
ment which  has  been  proposed  by  Congress." 

Several  modifications  were  made  in  his  bill 
by  Mr.  Stevens,  one  of  which  was  to  strike 
out  the  seventh  section.  The  bill  and  substi- 
tute were  then  reported  to  the  House,  when 


Mr.  Shellabarger  offered  the  following  amend- 
ment, to  take  the  place  of  section  six  of  the 
substitute  as  originally  reported.    See  page  205. 

That  every  person,  being  at  the  time  a  citizen  of 
the  United  States,  who  has  voluntarity  engaged  in 
any  insurrection  or  rebellion  against  the  United 
States,  or  the  authority  or  laws  thereof,  or  who  has 
voluntarily  given  any  encouragement,  aid,  or  com- 
fort, to  such  insurrection  or  rebellion,  is  hereby  de- 
clared to  have  surrendered  and  forfeited  the  rights, 
privileges,  and  immunities  which  appertain  to  such 
citizenship,  in  so  far  as  such  Government  may 
choose  to  affirm  and  accept  such  forfeiture ;  and 
such  forfeiture  is  hereby  declared  in  so  far  that  all 
such  persons  are  hereby  declared  to  be,  and  are  de- 
prived, except  as  hereinafter  provided,  of  the  right 
to  hold  any  office  which,  uuder  the  Constitution  of 
the  United  States,  cannot  be  assumed  without  first 
taking  an  oath  to  support  such  Constitution ;  and 
also  of  the  right  to  be  appointed  an  elector  for  Presi- 
dent or  Vice-President  of  the  United  States ;  and 
also  of  the  right  to  vote  at  any  election  in  any  State, 
District,  or  Territory  of  the  United  States,  for  either 
of  the  officers  or  electors  aforesaid  ;  or  for  any  mem- 
ber of  any  convention  which  may  be  convened  for 
forming,  altering,  or  amending  a  constitution  for  any 
State,  District,  or  Territory  of  the  United  States  ;  or 
for  any  territorial  or  provisional  officer  of  any  such 
State,  District,  or  Territory. 

Sec.  — .  That  any  person  named  in  the  preceding 
section  of  this  act,  who  never  gave  aid,  encourage- 
ment, or  means  in  support  of  such  rebellion  in  any 
other  manner  whatever  than  by  being  engaged  as  a 
soldier  in  the  armies  thereof,  and  that  only  in  open 
and  civilized  warfare,  in  a  position  below  the  rank 
of  second  lieutenant,  may  be  discharged  from  the 
forfeitures  hereinbefore  declared,  by  the  order  of  any 
court  of  record  of  the  United  States,  upon  estab- 
lishing, to  the  satisfaction  of  such  court,  bj'  the  evi- 
dence of  persons  who  have  always  borne  true  alle- 
giance to  the  United  States,  such  facts  as  shall 
satisfy  the  tribunal  having  the  matter  to  decide,  that 
such  person  is  one  entitled  to  the  benefit  of  and  com- 
ing within  the  provisions  of  this  section,  and  is  one 
who  can  truly  take  the  oath  prescribed  by  this  sec- 
tion ;  and  such  person,  before  being  so  discharged, 
shall  moreover  take,  and  upon  the  records  of  the 
court  subscribe,  the  following  oath,  namely: 

"  I,  A  B,  do  solemnly  swear  (or  affirm)  that  upon 
and  at  all  times  after  the  4th  day  of  March  a.  d.  1864, 
I  voluntarily  gave  no  aid  or  encouragement  to  the 
late  rebellion  against  the  United  States,  but  earnest- 
ly desired  the  success  of  the  Union  and  the  over- 
throw of  all  armed  resistance  to  the  Government 
thereof,  and  that,  during  all  that  time,  I  would  have 
complied  with  the  requirements  of  the  proclamation 
of  the  President  of  the  United  States  of  the  8th  of 
December  a.  d.  1863,  could  I  have  done  so  without 
imminent  danger ;  and  more,  that  I  will  hereafter 
faithfully  support  the  Constitution  of  the  United 
States  and  the  Union  of  the  States." 

Sec.  — .  That  all  persons  coming  within  the  for- 
feitures declared  by  the  first  section  of  this  act,  ex- 
cept those  named  in  the  second  and  fourth  sections 
thereof,  may  be  discharged  from  the  disabilities  de- 
clared by  this  act  by  an  order  of  any  court  of  record 
of  the  United  States  at  any  time  after  five  years  from 
the  making,  by  such  person,  and  upon  the  records 
of  such  court  subscribing,  an  oath  or  affirmation  to 
the  effect  that  such  person  intends  to  apply  for  re-' 
admission  to  all  the  rights  and  privileges  of  Amer- 
ican citizenship,  and  that  he  will  et  all  times  support 
and  defend  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States 
and  the  Union  of  the  States  thereunder.  And,  at 
the  time  of  such  readmission,  such  person  shall 
prove,  in  the  manner  prescribed  in  the  second  sec- 
tion of  this  act,  that  ever  since  the  19th  day  of  April, 
a.  d.  1865;  he  has  behaved  as  a  man  attached  to  the 
principles  of  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States 


216 


CONGRESS,  UNITED   STATES. 


and  to  the  perpetual  union  of  the  States  thereunder, 
and  that  he  is  one  entitled  to  the  benefits  of  the  pro- 
visions of  this  section.  And  such  person  shall  more- 
over take,  and  upon  such  records  subscribe,  an  oath 
or  affirmation  declaring  that  to  be  true  which  by  this 
section  is  required  to  be  proved,  and  that  he  will 
thereafter  faithfully  support  the  Constitution  of  the 
United  States  and  the  perpetual  Union  of  the  States 
thereunder. 

Sec.  — .  That  the  following  persons  shall  not  be 
entitled  to  the  benefits  of  the  provisions  of  the  sec- 
ond and  third  sections  of  this  act,  namely: 

1.  Persons  who,  either  as  United  States  or  State 
officers,  civil  or  military,  have  at  any  time  taken  an 
oath  of  office  to  support  the  Constitution  of  the 
United  States,  and  who  afterward  voluntarily  en- 
gaged in  or  in  way  gave  aid  or  encouragement  to 
the  rebellion  against  the  United  States. 

2.  Persons  who  were  educated  at  the  Military  or 
Naval  Academy  of  the  United  States,  and  who  after- 
ward aided  the  rebellion  as  aforesaid. 

3.  Persons  who  were  either  executive  or  legis- 
lative officers  or  members  of  the  so-called  "  Con- 
federate States  of  America,"  or  who  were  foreign 
ministers,  ambassadors,  or  agents  thereof. 

4.  Persons  who,  during  and  in  aid  of  the  late  re- 
bellion, engaged  in  any  guerilla,  predatory,  or  secret 
warfare  or  other  services  hostile  to  the  United 
States,  and  which  is  prohibited  by  the  usages  of 
civilized  warfare  ;  or  who  were  guilty  of,  or  in 
whole  or  part  responsible  for,  any  cruelties  prac- 
tised against  the  prisoners  of  war  of  the  United 
States  which  are  prohibited  by  such  usages  of  war. 

5.  Persons  who  were  the  authors,  publishers,  or 
editors  of  any  book,  pamphlet,  periodical,  or  news- 
paper which  advocated  and  encouraged  the  waging 
of  the  late  war  of  rebellion  against  the  United 
States. 

Sec.  — .  That  whenever  any  person's  right  to 
hold  office  or  to  vote  under  the  provisions  of  this 
act  shall  be  challenged  or  called  in  question,  and  it 
shall  be  made  to  appear  to  the  officers  of  election  or 
others  having  the  matter  to  decide,  either  by  the 
oath  of  the  person  challenged  or  by  other  evidence, 
that  the  person  challenged  in  fact  did  any  act  the 
voluntary  doing  of  which  works  the  forfeitures  de- 
clared by  this  act,  then,  in  all  such  cases,  such  act 
shall,  prima  facie,  be  deemed  to  have  been  done  vol- 
untarily; and  it  shall  devolve  upon  the  person  chal- 
lenged to  prove  to  the  satisfaction  of  the  tribunal 
having  the  matter  to  decide,  and  by  the  evidence  of 
persons  who  have  always  borne  true  allegiance  to 
the  United  States,  such  facts  as  shall  satisfy  such 
tribunal  that  such  acts  of  disloyalty  were  invol- 
untary. 

Sec.  — .  That  this  act  shall  not  be  held  to  affect  or 
modify  the  provisions  of  the  first  section  of  the  act 
of  July  2,  a.  d.  1862,  prescribing  an  oath  of  office  to 
be  taken  b}-  all  officers  of  the  United  States. 

The  bill,  as  modified,  was  then  referred  to 
the  Joint  Committee  on  Reconstruction — yeas 
88,  nays  65. 

In  the  House,  on  February  Gth,  Mr.  Stevens, 
from  the  Committee  on  Reconstruction,  re- 
ported  the  following  bill : 

Whereas  the  pretended  State  governments  of  the 
late  so-called  Confederate  States  of  Virginia,  North 
Carolina,  South  Carolina,  Georgia,  Mississippi,  Ala- 
bama, Louisiana,  Florida,  Texas,  and  Arkansas  were 
setup  without  the  authority  of  Congress,  and  without 
the  sanction  of  the  people ;  and,  whereas,  said  pre- 
tended governments  afford  no  adequate  protection 
for  life  or  property,  but  countenance  and  encourage 
lawlessness  and  crime  ;  and,  whereas,  it  is  necessary 
that  peace  and  good  order  should  be  enforced  in  said 
so-called  States,  until  loyal  and  Republican  State 
governments  can  be  legally  established  :  Therefore, 

Be  it  enacted  by  the  Senate  and  House  of  Bepresent- 


atives  of  the  United  States  of  America  in  Congress  as 
sembled,  That  said  so-called  States  shall  be  'divided 
into  military  districts,  and  made  subject  to  the  mili- 
tary authority  of  the  United  States,  as  hereinafter 
prescribed;  and  for  that  purpose  Virginia  shall  con- 
stitute the  first  district,  North  Carolinia  and  SoutL 
Carolina  the  second  district,  Georgia,  Alabama,  and 
Florida  the  third  district,  Mississippi  and  Arkansas 
the  fourth  district,  and  Louisiana  and  Texas  the  fifth 
district. 

Sec.  2.  And  ie  it  further  enacted,  That  it  shall  be 
the  duty  of  the  general  of  the  Army  to  assign  to  the 
command  of  each  of  said  districts  an  officer  of  the 
regular  Army  not  below  the  rank  of  brigadier-gen- 
eral, and  to  detail  a  sufficient  force  to  enable  such 
officer  to  perform  his  duties,  and  enforce  his  au- 
thority within  the  district  to  which  he  is  assigned. 

Sec.  3.  And  be  it  further  enacted,  That  it  shall  be 
the  duty  of  each  officer  assigned,  as  aforesaid,  to  pro- 
tect all  persons  in  their  rights  of  person  and  property, 
to  suppress  insurrection,  disorder,  and  violence,  and 
to  punish,  or  cause  to  be  punished,  all  disturbers  of 
the  public  peace  and  criminals;  and  to  this  end  he 
may  allow  civil  tribunals  to  take  jurisdiction  of  and 
to  try  offenders,  or  when  in  his  judgment  it  may  be 
necessary  for  the  trial  of  offenders,  he  shall  have 
power  to  organize  military  commissions  or  tribunals 
for  that  purpose,  any  thing  in  the  constitution  and 
laws  of  the  so-called  States  to  the  contrary  notwith- 
standing ;  and  all  legislative  or  judicial  proceedings 
or  processes  to  prevent  the  trial  or  proceedings  of 
such  tribunals,  and  all  interference  by  said  pretended 
State  governments  with  the  exercise  of  military  au- 
thority under  this  act,  shall  be  void  and  of  no  effect. 

Sec.  4.  And  be  it  further  enacted,  That  courts  and 
judicial  officers  of  the  United  States  shall  not  issue 
writs  of  habeas  corpus  in  behalf  of  persons  in  military 
custody,  unless  some  commissioned  officer,  on  duty 
in  the  district  wherein  the  person  is  detained,  shall 
indorse  upon  said  petition  a  statement,  certifying 
upon  honor  that  he  has  knowledge  or  information  as 
to  the  cause  and  circumstances  of  the  alleged  deten- 
tion, and  that  he  believes  the  same  to  be  rightful ; 
and  further,  that  he  believes  that  the  indorsed  peti- 
tion is  preferred  in  good  faith,  and  in  furtherance  of 
justice,  and  not  to. hinder  or  delay  the  punishment 
of  crime.  All  persons  put  under  military  arrest,  by 
virtue  of  this  act,  shall  be  tried  without  unnecessary 
delay,  and  no  cruel  or  unusual  punishment  shall  be 
inflicted. 

Sec.  5.  Andbe  it  further  enacted,  That  no  sentence 
of  any  military  commission  or  tribunal,  hereby  au- 
thorized, affecting  the  life  and  liberty  of  any  person, 
shall  be  executed  until  it  is  approved  by  the  officer 
in  command  of  the  district;  and  the  laws  and  regu- 
lations for  the  government  of  the  Army  shall  not  be 
affected  by  this  act,  except  in  so  far  as  they  conflict 
with  its  provisions. 

On  the  next  clay  the  bill  was  considered,  and 
Mr.  Stevens  said:  "Sir,"  this  is  a  bill  for  the 
purpose  of  putting  under  governments  ten 
States  now  without  governments.  They  are 
States  of  the  late  so-called  confederacy,  as  I 
have  called  them.  Other  gentlemen  have  con- 
tended that  they  were  States  nowhere.  I  have 
differed  with  these  gentlemen  in  this  respect. 
I  have  said  that  these  were  perfect  States,  with 
perfect  organizations,  under  a  foreign  govern- 
ment. It  is  at  any  rate  certain  that  those  States 
now  have  no  governments  which  are  hnown  to 
the  Constitution  or  laws  of  the  United  States 
of  America;  that  for  nearly  two  years  they 
have  been  lying  in  a  disorganized  condition, 
Nearly  two  years  ago  the  armies  of  a  govern- 
ment calling  itself  the  Confederal e  States  of 
America  were  conquered,  aud  the  government 


CONGRESS,   UNITED  STATES. 


217 


was  dispersed.  By  tlie  law  of  nations  the  con- 
queror after  that  had  a,  right  to  say  exactly 
what  government  should  be  administered  over 
them  or  by  them,  keeping  always  within  the 
law  of  nations.  The  conqueror  had  a  right 
either  to  extend  his  own  laws  over  those  con- 
quered States,  or  if  no  action  was  taken  by  the 
conqueror,  then  by  the  law  of  nations  the  old 
institutions  were  permitted  to  run  on  for  the 
purpose  of  administering  the  local  laws  until 
such  time  as  the  conquering  party  should  act. 
I  have  merely  stated  the  condition  of  those 
States,  according  to  the  well-known  principles 
of  the  law  of  nations.  There  having  been  no 
action  on  the  part  of  the  conqueror,  the  law  of 
nations  gave  the  institutions  then  existing  that 
kind  of  power,  for  domestic  administration, 
which  is  exercised  by  every  conquered  province 
until  the  conqueror  provides  for  a  better  gov- 
ernment. 

"  The  reason  why  no  governments  have  been 
provided,  and  they  have  been  permitted  to  go 
on  under  the  general  law  of  nations,  is  because 
there  has  been  difficulty  in  harmonizing  the 
councils  of  the  dominant  party.  The  execu- 
tive department  has  attempted  to  enact  new 
laws,  to  establish  new  regulations,  to  authorize 
the  conquered  territory  to  be  represented  in 
Congress,  without  the  action  of  the  sovereign 
power  of  the  nation;  and  that  sovereign  power 
has  repudiated  the  authority  which  has  at- 
tempted to  place  States  within  those  conquered 
provinces,  and  has  waited,  and  waited  patiently 
in  the  hope  that  some  arrangement  could  be 
come  to,  by  which  there  would  be  harmony  in 
our  councils,  and  the  kind  of  government  ne- 
cessary there  might  be  agreed  upon  without 
collision.  That  hope  has  failed,  and  the  longer 
Congress  has  waited,  the  more  pertinacious 
seems  to  be  the  determination  of  the  Execu- 
tive to  maintain  the  usurpation  which  estab- 
lished those  governments.  And  now,  at  this 
late  period,  it  has  become  the  duty  of  Congress 
to  assert  its  right,  and  to  do  its  duty  in  estab- 
lishing some  kind  of  government  for  this  people. 

"  For  two  years  they  have  been  in  a  state  of 
anarchy;  for  two  years  the  loyal  people  of 
those  ten  States  have  endured  all  the  horrors 
of  the  worst  anarchy  of  any  country.  Perse- 
cution, exile,  murder  have  been  the  order  of  the 
day,  within  all  these  Territories,  so  far  as  loyal 
men  were  concerned,  whether  white  or  black, 
and  more  especially  if  they  happened  to  be 
black.  We  have  seen  the  best  men,  those  who 
stood  by  the  flag  of  the  Union,  driven  from  their 
homes,  and  compelled  to  live  on  the  cold  charity 
of  a  cold  North.  "We  have  seen  their  loyal  men 
flitting  about  everywhere,  through  your  cities, 
around  your  doors,  melancholy,  depressed,  hag- 
gard, like  the  ghosts  of  the  unburied  dead  on 
this  side  of  the  river  Styx,  and  yet  we  have 
borne  it  with  exemplary  patience.  We  have 
been  enjoying  our  'ease  in  our  inns;'  and 
while  we  were  praising  the  rebel  South,  and 
asking  in  piteous  terms  for  mercy  for  that 
people,  we  have  been  deaf  to  the  groans,  the 


agony,  the  dying  groans  which  have  been  borne 
to  us  by  every  Southern  breeze,  from  dying  and 
murdered  victims. 

"And  now  we  are  told  we  must  not  hasten 
this  matter.  I  am  not  for  hastening  it  unduly  ; 
but  I  am  for  making  one  more  effort  to  pro- 
tect these  loyal  men,  without  regard  to  color, 
from  the  cruelties  of  anarchy,  from  persecutions 
by  the  malignant,  from  vengeauce  visited  upon 
them  on  our  account.  If  we  fail  to  do  it,  and 
to  do  it  effectually,  we  should  be  responsible  to 
the  civilized  world  for,  I  think,  the  grossest 
neglect  of  duty  that  ever  a  great  nation  was 
guilty  of  before  to  humanity. 

"Now,  sir,  with  these  few  remarks,  I  will 
say  one  word  as  to  what  the  bill  is.  This  bill 
provides  the  ten  disorganized  States  shall  be 
divided  into  five  military  districts,  and  that  the 
commander  of  the  Army  shall  take  charge  of 
them  through  his  lieutenants  as  governors,  or 
you  may  call  them  commandants  if  you  choose, 
not  below  the  grade  of  brigadiers,  who  shall 
have  the  general  supervision  of  the  peace,  quiet, 
and  the  protection  of  the  people,  loyal  and  dis- 
loyal, who  reside  within  those  precincts;  and 
that  to  do  so  he  may  use,  as  the  law  of  nations 
would  authorize  him  to  do,  the  legal  tribunals 
wherever  he  may  deem  them  competent;  but 
they  are  to  be  considered  of  no  validity  per  se, 
of  no  intrinsic  force,  no  force  in  consequence  of 
their  origin,  the  question  being  wholly  within 
the  power  of  the  conqueror,  and  to  remain  until 
that  conqueror  shall  permanently  supply  their 
place  with  something  else.  I  will  say,  in  brief, 
that  is  the  whole  bill.  It  does  not  need  much 
examination.  One  night's  rest  after  its  read- 
ing is  enough  to  digest  it." 

Mr.  Brandagee,  of  Connecticut,  said:  "Mr. 
Speaker,  I  shall  give  my  support  to  the  bill 
now  before  the  House,  reported  by  the  select 
Committee  on  Reconstruction,  with  all  my 
heart. 

"Of  all  the  various  plans  which  have  been 
discussed  in  this  Hall,  for  the  past  two  years,  to 
my  mind  it  seems  the  plainest,  the  most  appro- 
priate, the  freest  from  constitutional  objection, 
and  the  best  calculated  to  accomplish  those  two 
master-aims  of  reconstruction. 

"  1.  The  gathering  up  of  the  fruits  of  our 
victories. 

"2.  The  restoration  of  peace  and  union  upon 
the  only  stable  basis  upon  which  peace  and 
union  can  be  restored — liberty  to  all,  rights  for 
all,  and  protection  to  all. 

"  It  begins  the  work  of  reconstruction  at  the 
right  end,  and  employs  the  right  tools  for  its 
accomplishment.  It  begins  at  the  point  where 
Grant  left  off  the  work,  at  Appomattox  Court- 
House,  and  it  holds  those  revolted  communities 
in  the  grasp  of  war  until  the  rebellion  shall 
have  laid  down  its  spirit,  as  two  years  ago  it 
formally  laid  down  its  arms. 

"  This  bill  is  founded  upon  the  indisputable 
law  of  nations,  as  affirmed  by  every  publicist 
from  Vattel  to  Halleck,  ancient  or  modern,  and 
denied  by  none  whose  word  is  an  authority—   | 


218 


CONGRESS,   UNITED  STATES. 


That  the  victorious  belligerent  may  and  should 
hold  the  vanquished  belligerent  in  the  grasp  of  war, 
until  he  shall  have  secured  all  the  issues  which  have 
been  involved  in  the  contest,  obtained  absolute  pro- 
tection to  the  allies  who  have  aided  him,  and  such 
added  guarantees  as  shall  forever  secure  him  against 
the  renewal  of  the  contest. 

"Founded  upon  these  principles  which  have 
passed  into  the  axioms  of  national  jurisprudence, 
the  bill  is  justified  by  the  fact — to  which  I  chal- 
lenge contradiction — that  thus  far  not  one  single 
issue  of  the  late  colossal  contest  has  been  set- 
tled, not  a  solitary  irrepealable  guarantee  has 
been  obtained,  and  no  protection,  other  than  a 
mere  mockery  and  insult,  secured  to  those  allies 
to  whom,  in  the  depth  of  your  distress,  you 
cried  out  in  agony  for  assistance  and  succor." 

Mr.  Le  Blond,  of  Ohio,  followed,  saying: 
"  The  bill  under  consideration  proposes  to  es- 
tablish nothing  more  and  nothing  less  than  a 
military  despotism.  That  is  not  only  the  ten- 
dency, but  the  probable  object  of  much  of  our 
legislation. 

"  What  does  the  bill  provide  ?  The  preamble 
declares : 

Whereas  the  pretended  State  governments  of  the 
late  so-called  Confederate  States  of  Virginia,  North 
Carolina,  South  Carolina,  Georgia,  Mississippi,  Ala- 
bama, Louisiana,  Florida,  Texas,  and  Arkansas  were 
set  up  without  the  authority  of  Congress,  and  with- 
out the  sanction  of  the  people ;  and,  whereas,  said  , 
pretended  governments  afford  no  adequate  protection 
for  life  or  property,  but  countenance  and  encourage 
lawlessness  and  crime  ;  and,  whereas,  it  is  necessary 
that  peace  and  good  order  should  be  enforced  in  said 
so-called  States,  until  loyal  and  republican  State 
governments  can  be  legally  established  :  Therefore — 

"  Sir,  that  rests,  I  suppose,  upon  the  theory 
of  the  gentleman  from  Pennsylvania,  that  the 
power  of  this  Government  rests  in  the  people, 
and  that  the  Congress  of  the  United  States  is 
the  people,  and  therefore  the  Congress  of  the 
United  States  is  all-powerful,  and  can  establish 
any  form  of  government  that  it  may  deem 
proper,  though  the  Constitution  expressly  pro- 
hibits it.  It  is  upon  the  theory  of  the  gentle- 
man from  New  York  (Mr.  Eaymond),  who 
edified  not  only  this  House  but  the  American 
people  a  short  time  ago  by  the  exhibition  of  a 
new  constitution,  a  new  fundamental  law  for 
this  Government,  a  law  fixed  in  the  imagina- 
tion of  men  alone.  This  is  the  law  which  he 
claims  is  higher  than  the  written  Constitution 
of  the  United  States.  Well,  sir,  this  doctrine 
of  a  'higher  law'  is  no  new  doctrine  in  this 
country.  This  doctrine  is  the  root  and  foun- 
dation of  all  our  troubles,  and  is  indirectly  the 
cause  of  all  the  expenditure  of  treasure  and 
blood  to  which  we  have  been  subjected. 

"  The  preamble  of  this  bill  does  not  embrace 
a  single  truth.  Let  us  look  for  a  moment  at  the 
status  of  these  States,  their  relation  to  the  Fed- 
eral Government.  Sir,  their  State  organiza- 
tions were  not  broken  up ;  their  relations  to 
the  United  States  were  only  suspended.  To 
assert,  as  the  preamble  does,  that  they  have  no 
real  governments,  is  to  admit  that  the  decla- 
ration of  secession  did  carry  them  out  of  the 


Union,  and  destroy  their  State  governments. 
It  is  an  admission  of  the  right  of  secession, 
either  reserved  by  the  States  or  expressed  in 
the  Constitution.  It  is  an  admission  but  few 
believe,  and  a  less  number  willing  to  admit. 
It  has  been  repeatedly  affirmed  upon  this  fioor, 
and  by  all  parties,  that  a  State  once  in  the 
Union  always  in,  except  she  dissolves  her  rela- 
tions by  successful  war. 

"  Then,  sir,  I  maintain  that  these  States  are 
States  within  the  Union  ;  that  they  have  never 
been  out  of  the  Union ;  neither  have  they 
overthrown  their  State  governments.  When 
the  war  ceased,  they  took  their  position  in  the 
Union  which  they  occupied  before  they  re- 
belled, with  all  their  rights  as  States,  leaving 
the  citizens  subject  to  the  laws,  punishing  them 
for  violations." 

Mr.  Finck,  of  Ohio,  said :  "  Certainly  no 
member  on  this  floor  who  understands  the 
Constitution  of  the  United  States,  and  who  is 
a  friend  of  free  government,  will  pretend  to 
urge  that  we  have  any  constitutional  power  to 
pass  this  bill.  I  understand  the  distinguished 
gentleman  from  Pennsylvania  (Mr.  Stevens) 
does  not  argue  that  there  is  any  authority  under 
the  Constitution  of  the  United  States  to  sanction 
this  measure  ;  where,  I  ask,  does  he  obtain  the 
authority  to  pass  it  ?  On  what  principle  is  this 
Congress  and  the  people  of  the  United  States 
called  upon  to  adopt  it  ? 

"If  I  understand  the  gentleman  correctly,  he 
claims  the  power  to  pass  this  bill  under  the  law 
of  nations,  and  upon  the  doctrine  of  the  right 
of  the  conquerors  to  take  possession  of  and 
control  conquered  territory  and  its  inhabitants 
in  such  a  manner  as  may  suit  the  purposes  of 
the  conqueror.  This  is  the  ground  upon  which 
the  measure  is-  defended.  Certainly  no  man 
will  insult  the  intelligence  of  the  American 
people,  by  defending  it  upon  any  other  princi- 
ple. It  is  at  war  with  the  Constitution  ;  it  is 
at  war  with  every  principle  of  free  government. 
And  I  submit,  Mr.  Speaker,  that  it  cannot  be 
successfully  defended  on  the  ground  upon  which 
it  is  placed  by  the  chairman  of  the  committee. 

"He  places  it  upon  the  ground  that  we,  as 
conquerors,  have  a  right  to  dictate  to  the  peo- 
ple of  these  ten  States  their  governments,  and 
by  the  strong  arm  of  military  power  hold  and 
treat  them  as  a  conquered  people.  I  deny  most 
emphatically  both  the  premises  and  conclusions 
of  the  learned  gentleman. 

"I  can  understand  very  well  how,  when  two 
distinct  and  foreign  nations  are  engaged  in  war, 
the  result  of  that  war  may  be  a  conquest  of  the 
territory  and  of  the  inhabitants  of  one  of  the 
belligerents.  That  result  has  been  achieved 
more  than  once  in  the  history  of  the  nations 
of  the  earth.  But,  sir,  that  condition  of  things 
could  not  result  from  the  late  war  for  the  sup- 
pression of  the  rebellion.  "What  was  that  war, 
Mr.  Speaker  ?  It  was  not  a  war  between  dis- 
tinct and  separate  nations.  It  was  a  war  upon 
the  part  of  the  Federal  Government,  to  do 
what  ?    Not  to  make  a  conquest  of  territory. 


CONGRESS,   UNITED  STATES. 


219 


Not  a  war  for  subjugation.  No,  sir ;  it  was  a 
war  on  the  part  of  the  Federal  Government  to 
enforce  its  laws  throughout  the  jurisdiction  of 
the  United  States.  It  was  a  war  on  the  part 
of  the  Federal  Government  to  remove  all  armed 
opposition  to  the  execution  of  the  laws,  and 
maintain  the  supremacy  of  the  Government ; 
to  preserve  the  union  of  these  States,  and  to 
suppress  all  opposition  to  the  just  and  rightful 
execution  of  the  laws  of  the  United  States. 

"  The  idea  of  defending  this  revolutionary 
scheme  on  the  pretext  that  this  Government  is 
authorized  to  exercise  toward  the  territory  and 
people  of  these  ten  States  the  rights  under  the 
laws  of  nations  of  a  conqueror,  and  thus  over- 
throw the  Government,  is  one  only  to  be  con- 
ceived by  the  fertile  genius  of  the  gentleman 
from  Pennsylvania  (Mr.  Stevens).  What  is  the 
territory  of  these  States?  Who  are  the  people 
of  these  States  whom  you  now  propose  to  put 
under  this  military  despotism  1  Four  of  those 
States  which  are  to  be  put  under  this  military 
government  are  four  of  the  original  thirteen 
States  which  formed  your  Constitution,  and 
which  is  now  to  be  subverted  to  enslave  them. 
The  people  of  those  States  who  are  to  be  sub- 
jected to  this  worse  than  despotism  are  the 
sons  and  the  daughters  of  the  men  who,  with 
your  fathers  and  mine,  fought  together  in  the 
Revolutionary  struggle,  and  by  their  patriotic 
devotion,  and  their  wisdom,  aided  to  achieve 
our  independence,  and  establish  this  free  system 
of  government.  Sir,  I  know  these  people  have 
committed  a  great  wrong  in  trying  to  breakup 
this  Union.  I  have  always  opposed  their  at- 
tempt to  withdraw  from  the  Union.  I  have 
always  denounced  secession.  But,  sir,  they 
failed  in  their  mad  attempt  to  overthrow  the 
Union  of  these  States,  and.  have  they  not  suf- 
fered, Mr.  Speaker,  as  no  people  have  ever  suf- 
fered before?  I  believe  they  are  now  sincere 
in  their  desire  to  continue  in  the  Union,  and  to 
share  the  blessings  and  burdens  of  a  common 
Government  with  us.  Sir,  if  we  wish  a  real 
Union,  we  must  treat  them  as  friends,  and  not 
as  enemies;  we  must  have  confidence  in  them ; 
and  as  we  and  our  children  for  generations  to 
come  are  to  live  with  them  and  their  descend- 
ants, I  submit,  sir,  that  it  is  best  for  all  of  us, 
and  for  the  peace  and  prosperity  of  this  great 
country,  that  we  should  live  together  as  friends." 

Mr.  Bingham,  of  Ohio,  said  :  "  As  I  said,  in 
the  few  words  which  I  uttered  before  the  re- 
cess this  afternoon,  this  bill  is  the  exercise  of 
the  highest  possible  power  of  legislation  which, 
under  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States, 
can  be  exercised  by  the  representatives  of  the 
people.  This  being  so,  I  believe  the  House 
6hould  make  haste  slowly.  I  think,  at  all 
events,  it  should  allow  amendments  to  be  of- 
fered ;  and  when  they  are  offered,  it  should  al- 
low at  least  an  opportunity  for  their  consider- 
ation. 

"Now,  my  purpose  is  to  make  this  bill,  if  it 
is  to  become  a  law,  subject  to  as  little  objection 
as  possible,  without  in  any  way  impairing  its 


efficiency.  And  I  trust  that,  before  I  shall  have 
concluded  the  few  remarks  which  I  propose  to 
make  to-night,  I  shall  be  able  to  persuade  some 
of  the  Representatives  here  assembled  that  this 
bill  may  possibly  be  somewhat  improved.  At 
all  events,  I  should  consider  myself  false  to  my 
own  sense  of  duty,  if  I  did  not  seek  to  amend 
this  bill,  so  that  it  would  be  in  accord  with  the 
entire  and  continuous  record  of  the  great  body 
of  freemen  represented  upon  this  floor,  who, 
under  God,  have  enacted  the  laws  through, 
which  and  by  which  we  have  been  saved  as  a 
nation.  I  challenge  any  man  here  to-night  to 
point  to  any  statute  passed  by  the  Congress  of 
the  United  States,  since  the  opening  of  this 
revolt  on  the  part  of  the  insurgent  States  to 
this  hour,  that  by  implication  or  otherwise,  by 
direction  or  indirection,  intimated  the  dogma  of 
the  chairman  of  the  Committee  of  Reconstruc- 
tion on  the  part  of  this  House  with  which  he 
opened  this  debate,  that  those  ten  insurrection- 
ary States  were  a  foreign  and  conquered  coun- 
try. I  stand  here  to-night  to  assert  that  every 
act  of  legislation  upon  your  statute-books,  from 
the  day  this  rebellion  commenced  to  this  hour, 
asserts  the  very  contrary,  and  excludes  the  con- 
clusion of  the  gentleman." 

Mr.  Eldridge,  of  Wisconsin,  said  :  "  I  under- 
stand the  gentleman  to  take  the  position  that 
these  are  States  in  this  Union,  not  conquered 
territories,  and  the  people  are  not  conquered 
subjects.  I  desire  to  know  by  what  authority 
the  gentleman,  entertaining  that  view,  would 
fasten  upon  these  people  a  military  government  ? 
And  I  would  like  to  know  further,  what  laws 
are  to  be  administered  in  those  States,  if  this 
bill  passed  and  became  a  law — whether  it  is  the 
unlimited,  undefined  will  of  the  conqueror  that 
is  to  govern  and  control  that  people,  or  whether 
there  are  civil  laws  now  in  force  which  are  to 
be  administered  by  the  military  authority  con- 
ferred by  this  bill  ? " 

Mr.  Bingham  replied :  "I  will  answer  the 
gentleman,  I  hope,  before  I  sit  down,  very  fully. 
But  I  desire  to  place  this  amendment  before 
the  House,  so  that  its  legislation  may  be  con- 
sistent with  itself. 

"  There  is  another  reason  why  this  amend- 
ment to  this  fourth  section  should  be  adopted  ; 
and,  in  presenting  it,  I  trust  the  scope  of  my 
remarks  will  be  an  answer  to  what  the  gentle- 
man has  said.  It  is  true,  undoubtedly  true, 
that  these  States  remained  disorganized  States 
in  the  Union.  It  is  also  undoubtedly  true  that 
those  who  were  the  conquerors  upon  the  field 
of  battle  reduced  those  in  rebellion  to  sub- 
jection. It  is  also  undoubtedly  true  that  the 
Government  of  the  United  States,  by  its  owe. 
election,  extended  to  those  insurgents  the  rights 
of  belligerents ;  and  it  is  also  true  that,  by  theu 
rebellion,  those  insurgents  failed  to  place  them- 
selves in  a  position  to  put  those  States  out  of 
the  Union,  or  in  the  condition  of  foreign  terri- 
tory, or  beyond  the  jurisdiction  of  the  United 
States.  They  fully  succeeded  by  their  rebel- 
lion in  overturning  their  previously  existing 


220 


CONGRESS,   UNITED  STATES. 


State  governments;  and  that  being  the  case, 
the  gentleman  will  find  an  answer  to  his  ques- 
tion in  this  :  that  it  follows  from  the  premises, 
that  the  legislative  power  of  the  Government 
of  the  United  States  is  exclusive  within  those 
States,  and  so  will  continue  until  the  people 
thereof  reorganize  constitutional  State  govern- 
ments, and  the  same  shall  be  recognized  by 
Congress." 

Mr.  Lawrence,  of  Ohio,  said :  "  For  myself, 
I  am  ready  to  set  aside,  by  law,  all  these  illegal 
governments.  They  have  rejected  all  fair  terms 
of  reconstruction;  they  have  rejected  the  con- 
stitutional amendments  we  have  tendered  them  ; 
they  are  engines  of  oppression  against  all  loyal 
men;  they  are  not  republican  in  form  or  in 
practice.  Let  them  not  only  be  ignored  as 
legal  governments,  but  set  aside  because  they 
are  illegal.  And,  inasmuch  as  the  force  of 
circumstances  will  not  permit  us  to  pass  '  en- 
abling acts '  that  would  be  faithfully  carried 
into  effect,  we  may  properly  confer  upon  the 
national  courts  already  existing  in  the  rebel 
States  the  power  to  exercise  all  necessary  juris- 
diction in  all  cases  where  judicial  authority  may 
be  requisite.  This  jurisdiction  can  be  conferred 
on  existing  national  courts  just  as  fully  as  it  is 
conferred  on  courts  created  in  the  Territories. 
This  will  give  to  all  the  people  the  protection 
of  a  judiciary  under  national  authority.  This 
bill  provides  that  each  district  shall  have  as- 
signed to  it  an  officer  of  the  regular  Army, 
who  might  be  called,  but  is  not,  a  military  or 
provisional  governor.  He  will  be  the  execu- 
tive authority,  jnst  as  Andrew  Johnson  was 
military  governor  of  Tennessee,  when  its  mili- 
tary necessities  required  such  an  officer  there. 

"With  this  military  and  judicial  authority  in 
operation,  the  people  can  by  voluntary  action, 
as  in  the  case  of  Tennessee,  form  a  State  gov- 
ernment in  each  State  and  submit  it  to  Con- 
gress for  its  ratification  and  approval.  And 
such  governments,  when  properly  organized 
and  in  loyal  hands,  and,  like  Tennessee,  ac- 
cepting the  proper  terms  of  reconstruction,  can 
by  the  action  of  Congress  be  ratified,  and  the 
States  restored  to  their  proper  practical  rela- 
tions in  the  Union.  The  amendments  I  have 
to  suggest  will  complete  this  bill,  and  give  that 
civil  jurisdiction  which  this  bill  does  not.  All 
this  is  authorized  by  the  Constitution  in  that 
clause  which  makes  it  the  duty  of  Congress  to 
guarantee  to  every  State  a  republican  form  of 
government.  Congress  is  the  sole  judge  of 
the  means  necessary  to  accomplish  this  end. 
The  ten  unreconstructed  rebel  States  have  no 
lawful  State  governments,  and  it  is  the  duty  of 
Congress  now  to  take  the  steps  necessary  to 
create  new  State  governments." 

Mr.  Shellabarger,  of  Ohio,  said :  "  If  I  agreed 
with  the  other  side  of  this  House  in  regard  to 
the  state  of  fact  and  the  resulting  state  of  law 
that  is  now  upon  our  country,  I  would  most 
heartily  and  thoroughly  agree  with  them  that 
it  would  not  only  be  incompetent  but  mon- 
strous for  us  to  pass  this  bill  into  law  on  the 


state  of  facts  assumed  by  my  friends  on  the 
other  side  of  the  House  :  that  we  are  in  a  state 
of  profound  peace,  that  there  is  peace  in  every 
sense  of  the  word  all  over  the  Eepublic  in  the 
civil  administration  of  the  law  ;  that  the  courts 
are  open  everywhere,  and  redress  for  violence 
and  wrong  can  be  obtained.  I  say  if  that  is 
the  state  of  the  Republic,  we  must  not  pass  this 
bib. 

"  Your  Constitution,  with  that  strange  wis- 
dom that  amounts  to  inspiration,  which,  as  we 
go  along  in  these  troublous  times,  only  excite.™ 
more  and  more  the  admiration  of  every  right- 
thinking  man,  has  foreseen  and  provided  foi 
the  exact  state  of  the  country  which  is  now, 
alas!  upon  us.  In  that  provision  of  your  Con- 
stitution to  which  I  now  allude,  and  which  is 
the  one  touching  the  suspension  of  the  habeas 
corpus,  the  framers  of  the  instrument  provided 
for  and  have  indicated  what  the  duties  of  the 
hour  are.  Whenever  in  time  of  rebellion  or 
of  invasion  the  public  safety  requires  that  the 
privileges  of  that  writ  shall  be  suspended,  it 
becomes  not  only  the  right,  but  the  duty  of  the 
Government  of  the  United  States,  either  Con- 
gress or  the  Executive — and  for  the  purposes 
of  this  inquiry  it  makes  no  difference  whether 
the  power  be  lodged  in  the  President  or  in 
Congress — to  suspend  the  writ  of  habeas  corpus. 
That  is  this  bill  in  all  its  scope  and  effect,  and 
nothing  beyond  that.  The  bill  assumes  that 
the  Republic  is  in  a  condition  of  rebellion  when 
the  public  safety  requires  that  the  privileges  of 
the  writ  of  habeas  corpus  shall  be  suspended, 
because  the  courts  are  unable  to  administer  the 
law.  Now,  if  we  are  mistaken  in  that  fact, 
then  this  bill  must  be  wrong,  as,  indeed,  must 
every  other  conceivable  method  of  reconstruc- 
tion." 

Mr.  Raymond,  of  New  York,  said:  "The 
character  of  the  bill  may  be  stated  in  a  very 
few  words.  It  is  a  simple  abnegation  of  all 
attempts  for  the  time  to  protect  the  people  in 
the  Southern  States  by  the  ordinary  exercise  of 
civil  authority.  It  hands  over  all  authority  in 
those  States  to  officers  of  the  Army  of  the 
United  States,  and  clothes  them,  as  officers  of 
the  Army,  with  complete,  absolute,  unrestricted 
power,  to  administer  the  affairs  of  those  States 
according  to  their  sovereign  will  and  pleasure. 
Gentlemen  may  say  that  those  officers  are  there 
to  enforce  the  laws  and  protect  the  rights  of 
the  people  secured  to  them  by  law.  What 
laws,  what  rights,  what  statutes,  define  the 
rights  which  these  officers  of  the  army  are  to 
protect  the  people  in  enjoying?  Not  the  laws 
of  those  States,  for  those  States  are  discarded, 
and  their  authority  to  make  law  at  all  is  ex- 
pressly repudiated.  Not  the  laws  of  the  United 
States,  for  there  is  no  law  of  the  United  States 
to  punish  larceny,  felony,  murder,  or  crime  of 
any  sort.  There  is  no  law  of  the  United  States 
to  enforce  contracts  or  to  regulate  the  rela- 
tions of  individuals  as  members  of  the  com- 
munity, as  citizens  of  the  States  in  which  they 
live,  and  those  States  are  not  allowed  to  make 


CONGRESS,   UNITED   STATES. 


221 


such  laws.  There  are  no  laws  to  be  enforced, 
there  are  no  rights  defined  by  law  to  be  pro- 
tected by  the  officers  of  the  army  whom  we 
send  into  those  districts.  They  themselves 
make  the  laws,  as  well  as  enforce  them.  They 
and  they  alone  define  the  rights  they  are  to 
protect. 

"  The  third  section  of  the  bill  is  explicit  and 
precise  on  that  point.     It  says: 

It  shall  be  the  duty  of  each  officer  assigned  as 
aforesaid  to  protect  oil  persons  in  their  rights  of  per- 
son and  property,  to  suppress  insurrection,  disorder, 
and  violence,  and  to  punish,  or  cause  to  be  punished, 
all  disturbers  of  the  public  peace  and  criminals — 

according  to  their  own  judgment  of  rights  and 
of  laws.  That  is  not  in  the  bill,  but  that  is  the 
necessary  inference,  because  no  other  provision 
is  made.  There  is  nothing  to  specify  what  is 
the  peace  they  are  to  maintain ;  what  are  the 
crhnes  they  are  to  punish  ;  what  are  the  con- 
tracts they  are  to  enforce.  "We  send  a  brigadier- 
general  into  each  one  of  the  five  military  de- 
partments created  by  this  bill,  to  be  absolute 
sovereign  over  all  its  people,  to  issue  his  decrees 
as  their  law,  and  to  enforce  his  will  as  in  all 
cases  their  rule  of  action. 

"  Gentlemen  will  all  admit  that  is  an  extreme 
measure,  the  most  extreme  measure  which  can 
possibly  be  enacted  by  this  Congress  or  by  any 
legislative  body  in  the  world.  No  legislative 
body  can  do  more.  Can  there  be  any  higher 
exercise  of  authority  than  to  clothe  a  solitary 
individual  with  absolute  power,  authority,  and 
control  over  millions  of  men ;  to  give  him 
power  at  once  to  prescribe  the  law  and  to  en- 
force it  ? 

"  Now,  Mr.  Speaker,  is  there  a  necessity 
which  calls  for  this?  Is  the  emergency  so 
absolute  that  we  must  enact  such  a  law  as 
this?  The  able  and  learned  gentleman  from 
Ohio  (Mr.  Shellabarger),  who  spoke  a  few  mo- 
ments ago  on  this  point,  insisted  that  it  was 
made  the  duty  of  Congress  by  the  Constitution 
to  suspend  the  writ  of  habeas  corpus  under  cer- 
tain contingencies,  and  that  such  action  was  all 
this  law  contemplated  I  do  not  think  that  is 
all  this  bill  contemplates.  As  I  have  already 
attempted  to  show,  the  law  extends  far  beyond 
that  when  it  clothes  an  individual  army  officer 
with  power  to  make  laws  for  the  people  over 
whom  he  is  placed  in  command.  Is  it  the  duty 
in  an  unqualified  sense,  is  it  the  absolute  duty  of 
Congress  to  suspend  the  writ  of  habeas  corpus 
even  in  such  an  emergency  ? 

"  Now,  I  say  that  the  proper  course  for  this 
Congress  to  take  is,  to  establish  in  the  Southern 
States  some  government  which  will  meet  its 
ideas  of  justice  and  of  right,  and  then  send  just 
as  many  troops  as  may  be  necessary  to  main- 
tain the  authority  of  that  government  and  to 
enforce  the  laws  it  may  enact.  "What  form  of 
government  that  shall  be  I  will  not  now 
attempt  to  decide.  I  can  imagine  a  great  many 
forms  that  would  be  far  preferable  to  the  re- 
source now  px-oposed.  I  would  prefer  greatly 
the  bill  introduced  the  other  day  by  the  honor- 


able member  from  Pennsylvania  (Mr.  Stevens), 
which  proposes  that  the  people  of  each  of  those 
States  shall  organize  new  governments  for 
themselves.  "When  Congress  has  decided  upon 
such  a  course  as  that,  then  I  say  send  the 
army  there  if  necessary  to  support  that  gov- 
ernment. I  would  greatly  prefer  to  this  bill 
the  organization  of  territorial  governments  for 
those  Southern  States,  because  then  we  would 
have  at  least  an  organized  civil  authority  from 
which  laws  and  regulations  might  emanate. 

"I  do  not  enter  upon  any  of  the  disputed 
questions  which  the  institution  of  such  govern- 
ments might  raise.  Upon  some  points  I  should 
have  doubts  as  to  our  power,  and  as  to  the  pro- 
priety of  the  specific  measures  proposed.  But 
I  say  that  either  of  those  measures  is  far  pref- 
erable to  the  one  which  we  are  now  called 
upon  to  adopt.  I  would  even  prefer  that  this 
Congress,  if  it  be  deemed  necessary,  should  ap- 
point civil  commissioners  for  each  State.  Name 
them  in  the  bill  if  you  are  not  willing  to  trust 
the  naming  of  them  to  the  chief  Executive. 
Let  those  commissioners  organize  tribunals  of 
some  sort,  and  then  let  the  army  support  their 
decrees.  What  I  insist  upon  as  fundamental, 
unless  we  are  to  abandon  all  pretence  of  self- 
government  and  republican  institutions,  is  that 
we  shall  not  clothe  subaltern  officers  of  the 
army  with  the  unrestricted"  power  of  life  and 
death — with  absolute  authority  over  the  liber- 
ties and  the  property  of  our  fellow-citizens. 

"It  is  not  in  harmony  with  our  institutions. 
It  is  not  a  precedent  that  we  should  be  willing 
to  establish.  It  is  not  such  a  precedent  as  will 
secure  respect  for  this  nation  and  for  this  Gov- 
ernment anywhere  on  the  face  of  the  earth. 
"Will  it  aid  the  cause  of  democratic  govern- 
ment to  exhibit  this  great  Republic — this  model, 
as  we  have  sought  to  make  it,  of  what  every 
republic  should  be — abandoning  all  the  func- 
tions of  civil  government,  abrogating  every 
thing  like  civil  authority  over  one-third  of  our 
domain  and  one-third  of  our  people,  and  for 
very  imbecility  and  inability  to  agree  upon  any 
measure  handing  over  the  control  of  this  sec- 
tion and  these  people  to  the  absolute  and  sov- 
ereign will  of  a  brigadier-general  in  the  regular 
army?  Will  that  aid  the  cause  of  free  republi- 
can government  anywhere  on  the  face  of  the 
earth?  It  is  the  last  resort  of  a  decayed  and 
dying  republic.  If  we  have  no  better  resource 
than  this,  we  may  as  well  do  at  once  what  this 
would  seem  to  be  a  preliminary  step  for  doing : 
invite  the  regular  army  to  take  control  of  the 
whole  country,  install  itself  here  in  the  capital 
as  the  central,  sovereign  power,  and  make  such 
laws  and  issue  such  decrees  as  it  may  see  fit." 

Mr.  Kelley,  of  Pennsylvania,  said:  "Sir,  the 
bill  does  what  the  law  of  nations  and  his  oath 
of  office  justified  Abraham  Lincoln  in  doing, 
and  required  his  successor,  Andrew  Johnson,  to 
do ;  that  is,  to  administer  under  the  military 
power  such  laws  as  should  give  security  to  prop- 
erty, person,  and  life  in  districts  the  civil  gov- 
ernment of  which  had  been  overthrown,  and 


j>22 


CONGRESS,   UNITED  STATES. 


(o  continue  such  adm.nistration  until  the  law- 
making power  could  establish  civil  govern- 
ments and  codes  of  law  for  the  people.  It 
proposes  to  enable  Grant  to  do  throughout  that 
confederacy,  whose  army  he  crushed,  what 
Scott  did  in  conquered  Mexico  and  what  Butler 
and  Banks  did  in  that  part  of  Louisiana  in 
which,  by  the  aid  of  the  navy,  our  army  estab- 
lished itself.  They  protected  life  and  property 
and  maintained  peace  while  awaiting  the 
action  of  that  branch  of  the  Government  which 
had  the  right  to  make  terms  with  the  con- 
quered or  to  frame  laws  for  their  government. 

"  That  is  what  this  bill  proposes  to  do.  It 
abrogates  the  results  of  Executive  usurpation 
by  ignoring  the  existence  of  the  illegal  and 
anomalous  governments  established  by  the 
Commander-in-chief  of  our  armies  and  navy. 
In  the  establishment  of  these  "  so-called "  or 
"pretended"  States  he  usurped  a  greater 
power  than  any  that  is  proposed  to  be  ordained 
by  this  bill.  Who  made  the  '  so-called '  gov- 
ernment of  North  Carolina?  Andrew  Johnson. 
By  what  power  ?  By  virtue  of  the  fact  that  he 
was  Commander-in-chief  of  the  armies  and 
navy  of  the  nation.  And  by  virtue  of  that 
same  power,  enforced  by  the  persuasive  influ- 
ence of  the  pardoning  power,  he  arrogates  to 
himself  and  exercises  the  right  to  supervise, 
control,  and  govern  those  governments.  He  told 
their  conventions  what  they  must  and  what  they 
might  not  do,  and  those  '  so-called '  sovereign 
bodies  obeyed  his  commands.  Through  the  offi- 
cers of  the  army  he  suspends  or  enforces  the  en- 
actments of  their  so-called  Legislatures  as  pleases 
his  whim,  so  that  their  buys  depend  upon  his 
temper  or  the  state  of  his  digestion.  There  are 
no  States  there,  and  to  speak  of  these  organiza- 
tions as  such  is  an  abuse  of  language.  There 
are  pretended  States,  '  so-called  '  States — 
States  whose  nominal  Legislatures  and  Execu- 
tives are  not  at  liberty  to  deny  that  they  are 
subservient  to  the  will  and  orders  of  the  acting 
President  of  the  United  States.  They  are  not 
such  republican  governments  as  Congress  can 
recognize.  They  are  known  to  Congress  and 
to  the  people  to  be  the  offspring  of  executive 
usurpation,  and  instruments  of  power  in  the 
hands  of  a  usurper,  and  must  be  declared  void 
and  set  aside." 

Mr.  Blaine,  of  Maine,  moved  that  the  bill  be 
referred  to  the  Committee  on  the  Judiciary,  with 
instructions  to  report  back  the  following :    . 

Sec.  — .  And  be  if  further  enacted,  That  when  the 
constitutional  amendment  proposed  as  article  four- 
teen by  the  Thirty-ninth  Congress  shall  have  become 
a  part  of  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States  ;  and 
when  an j'  one  of  the  late  so-called  Confederate  States 
shall  have  given  its  assent  to  the  same  and  con- 
formed its  constitution  and  laws  thereto  in  all  re- 
spects ;  and  when  it  shall  have  provided  by  its  consti- 
tution that  the  elective  franchise  shall  be  enjoyed  by 
all  male  citizens  of  the  United  States,  twenty-one 
years  old  and  upward,  without  regard  to  race,  color, 
or  previous  condition  of  servitude,  except  such  as 
may  be  disfranchised  for  participating  iu  the  late 
rebellion  or  for  felony  at  common  law;  and  when 
said  constitution  shall  have  been  submitted  to  the 


voters  of  said  State  as  thus  defined,  for  ratification 
or  rejection  ;  and  when  the  constitution,  if  ratified 
by  the  vote  of  the  people  of  said  State,  shall  bava 
been  submitted  to  Congress  for  examination  and 
approval,  said  State  shall,  if  its  constitution  be. 
approved  by  Congress,  be  declared  entitled  to  repre- 
sentation in  Congress,  and  Senators  and  Representa- 
tives shall  be  admitted  therefrom  on  their  taking  the 
oath  prescribed  by  law,  and  then  and  thereafter  the 
preceding  sections  of  this  bill  shall  be  inoperative  in 
said  State. 

This  motion  was  disagreed  to — yeas  69,  nays 
94. 

A  motion  to  refer  to  the  Committee  on  Re- 
construction wras  lost — yeas  38,  nays  121.  The 
original  bill,  with  some  verbal  amendments,  was 
then  passed  by  the  following  vote  : 

Yeas — Messrs.  Allison,  Anderson,  Arnell,  Delos  R. 
Ashley,  James  M.  Ashley,  Barker,  Baxter,  Beaman, 
Benjamin,  Bidwell,  Bingham,  Blaine,  Boutwell, 
Bromwell,  Broomall,  Buckland,  Bundy,  Reader  W. 
Clarke,  Sidney  Clarke,  Cobb,  Cook,  Cullom,  Darling, 
Dawes,  Delano,  Deming,  Dixon,  Donnelly,  Driggs, 
Dumont,  Eckley,  Eggleston,  Eliot,  Farnsworth,  Far- 
quhar,  Ferry,  Garfield,  Grinnell,  Abner  C.Harding, 
Hayes,  Henderson,  Higby,  Hill,  Holmes,  Hooper, 
Chester  D.  Hubbard,  John  H.  Hubbard,  James  R. 
Hubbell,  Hulburd,  Ingersoll,  Kelley,  Ketcham, 
Koontz,  Laflin,  George  V.  Lawrence,  William  Law- 
rence, Longyear,  Lyuch,  Marston,  Marvin,  May- 
nard,  McClurg,  McKee,  McRuer,  Mercur,  Miller, 
Moorhead,  Morrill,  Morris,  Moulton,  Myers,  Newell, 
O'Neill,  Orth,  Paine,  Patterson,  Perham,  Pike, 
Plants,  Price,  Alexander  H.  Rice,  John  H.  Rice, 
Rollins,  Sawyer,  Schenck,  Scofield,  Shellabarger, 
Sloan,  Spalding,  Starr,  Stevens,  Stokes,  Thayer, 
Trowbridge,  Upson,  Van  Aernam,  Burt  Van  Horn, 
Robert  T.  Van  Horn,  Hamilton  Ward,  Warner,  Wil- 
liam D.  Washburn,  Welker,  Weutworth,  Whaley, 
Williams,  James  F.  Wilson,  Stephen  F.  Wilson, 
Windom,  and  Woodbridge — 109. 

Nats  —  Messrs.  Ancona,  Baker,  Banks,  Bergen, 
Boyer,  Campbell,  Chanler,  Cooper,  Davis,  Dawson, 
De'frees,  Denison,.  Dodge,  Eldridge,  Finck,  Gloss- 
brenner,  Goodyear,  Aaron  Harding,  Harris,  Haw- 
kins, Hise,  Hogan,  Edwin  N.  Hubbell,  Humphrey, 
Hunter,  Kelso,  Kerr,  Kuykendall,  Latham,  Le 
Blond,  Leftwich,  Loan,  Marshall,  Niblack,  Nichol- 
son, Noell,  Radford,  Samuel  J.  Randall,  William  H. 
Randall,  Raymond,  Ritter,  Rogers,  Ross,  Rousseau, 
Shanklin,  Sitgreaves,  Stilwell,  Strouse,  Taber,  Na- 
thaniel G.  Taylor,  Nelson  Taylor,  Francis  Thomas, 
John  L.  Thomas,  Thornton,  and  Andrew  H.  Ward 
—55. 

Not  voting — Messrs.  Alley,  Ames,  Baldwin,  Blow, 
Brandagee,  Conkling,  Culver,  Griswold,  Hale,  Hart, 
Hotchkiss,  Asahel  W.  Hubbard,  Demas  Hubbard, 
Jenckes,  Jones,  Julian,  Kasson,  McCullough,  Mcln- 
doe,  Phelps,  Pomeroy,  Trimble,  Elihu  B.  Washburne, 
Heury  D.  Washburn,  Winfield,  and  Wright— 26. 

The  bill  was  taken  up  in  the  Senate  on  Feb- 
ruary 15th.  Mr.  Johnson,  of  Maryland,  offered 
the  following  amendment  as  an  additional  sec- 
tion: 

And  be  it  further  enacted,  That  wheu  the  constitu- 
tional amendment  proposed  as  article  fourteen  by  the 
Thirty-ninth  Congress  shall  have  become  a  part  of 
the  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  and  when  any 
one  of  the  late  so-called  Confederate  States  shall  have 
given  its  assent  to  the  same,  and  conformed  its  con- 
stitution and  laws  thereto  in  all  respects,  and  when 
it  shall  have  provided  by  its  constitution  that  the 
elective  franchise  shall  be  enjoyed  by  all  male  citizens 
of  the  United  States,  twenty-one  years  old  and  up- 
ward, without  regard  to  race,  color,  or  previous  con- 
dition of  servitude,  except  such  as  may  be  dis/ran- 


CONGRESS,   UNITED   STATES. 


223 


chised  for  participating  in  the  late  rebellion,  or  for  fel- 
ony at  common  law,  and  when  said  constitution  shall 
have  been  submitted  to  the  voters  of  said  State,  as 
thus  defined,  for  ratification  or  rejection,  and  when 
the  constitution,  if  ratified  by  the  vote  of  the  people 
of  said  State,  shall  have  been  submitted  to  Cougress 
for  examination  and  approval,  said  State  shall,  if  its 
constitution  be  approved  by  Congress,  be  declared 
entitled  to  representation  in  Congress,  aud  Senators 
und  Representatives  shall  be  admitted  therefrom  on 
their  taking  the  oath  prescribed  by  law,  and  then  and 
thereafter  the  preceding  sections  of  this  bill  shall  be 
inoperative  in  said  State. 

Mr.  Stewart,  of  Nevada,  said:  "I  regret  ex- 
ceedingly that  the  Senator  from  Oregon  has 
changed  his  mind  with  regard  to  his  amendment, 
and  has  not  offered  it  as  he  proposed  to  do  yes- 
terday. The  military  hill  without  that,  it  seems 
to  me,  is  an  acknowledgment  that,  after  two 
years  of  discussion  and  earnest  thought,  we  are 
unable  to  reconstruct  and  are  compelled  to  turn 
the  matter  over  to  the  military.  It  seems  to  me 
that  the  people  of  the  United  States  want  and 
demand  something  more  than  a  military  gov- 
ernment for  the  South.  It  seems  to  me  the 
emphatic  vote  they  gave  last  fall  indicates 
that  they  desire  the  programme  which  Con- 
gress agreed  upon  should  be  carried  out.  It 
seems  to  me  that  they  desire  and  demand  that 
there  shall  be  some  voting;  that  somebody  in 
the  South  shall  have  the  right  to  vote.  I  am 
still  in  favor  of  universal  suffrage  as  soon  as  it 
can  be  obtained,  and  universal  amnesty  when- 
ever it  is  practicable  and  advantageous.  I  am 
aware  that  the  Southern  States  do  not  stand  in 
the  same  position  that  they  did  twelve  months 
ago.  I  regret  that  we  cannot  do  for  them  what 
we  would  have  done  for  them  then.  But  Con- 
gress did  pass  a  certain  constitutional  amend- 
ment, and  several  Senators  have  stated  upon 
this  floor  during  this  session  that,  if  that  amend- 
ment had  been  adopted,  they  would  have  re- 
garded it  as  a  finality.  I  myself  wanted  some- 
thing more  ;  I  wanted  impartial  suffrage  in  the 
South.  I  do  not  believe  that  we  can  reconstruct 
in  the  South  until  the  people  of  the  South  are 
invested  with  power  there." 

Mr.  Wilson,  of  Massachusetts,  said:  "I  move 
to  amend  the  amendment  by  inserting  after  the 
words  '  common  law,'  in  the  twelfth  line,  these 
words : 

And  have  provided  by  constitution  and  laws  that 
all  citizens  of  the  United  States  shall  equally  possess 
the  right  to  pursue  all  lawful  avocations  and  business, 
to  receive  the  equal  benefits  of  the  public  schools, 
and  to  have  the  equal  protection  of  all  the  rights  of 
citizens  of  the  United  States  in  said  States. 

"  I  am  disposed,  sir,  to  vote  for  this  bill  as  it 
came  from  the  House  of  Representatives  with- 
out amendment ;  but  if  it  is  to  be  amended  at 
all,  I  desire  that  the  amendment  I  have  offered 
shall  be  adopted.  The  original  amendment  of- 
fered by  the  Senator  from  Maryland  provides 
that  on  the  adoption  by  any  of  the  Southern 
States  of  the  constitutional  amendment  and  the 
extension  of  suffrage  by  the  adoption  of  the 
principle  of  manhood  suff/age,  such  as  we  have 
established  in  this  District,  without  qualification, 


and  when  it  shall  have  amended  its  constitution 
to  conform  to  the  Constitution  and  laws  of  the 
United  States,  its  Representatives  who  can  take 
the  prescribed  oath  shall  be  admitted  to  their 
seats  in  Congress,  and  that  then  this  bill  shall 
cease  to  be  effective  in  such  State.  I  simply 
propose  to  add  this  provision  that  the  State  shall 
also  provide  that  all  citizens  of  the  United  States 
within  its  limits  shall  have  the  right  to  pursue 
all  the  avocations  and  business  of  life,  that  they 
shall  have  the  equal  benefits  of  the  public  schools, 
and  that  they  shall  have  the  equal  protection  of 
the  laws.  I  believe  this  provision  ought  to  be 
adopted.  "We  have  as  much  right  to  ask  this  as 
we  have  to  ask  the  other  conditions  contained 
in  the  amendment  of  the  Senator  from  Maryland. 
We  have  a  right  to  ask  for  every  thing  that  is 
requisite  to  put  every  human  being  in  those 
States  upon  a  footing  of  equality  under  the  pro- 
tection of  equal  laws. 

"I  believe,  Mr.  President,  that  the  wisest 
thing  would  be  to  pass  this  bill  just  as  it  came 
from  the  House,  and  then  to  pass  the  Louisiana 
bill,  and  then  to  pass  a  resolution  reciting  the 
fact  that  the  constitutional  amendment  has  been 
adopted  by  a  sufficient  number  of  States,  and 
providing  that  those  States  in  rebellion,  which 
will  assent  to  the  constitutional  amendment, 
change  their  constitutions  and  laws  in  conform- 
ity with  its  requirements,  give  manhood  suf- 
frage, and  put  all  its  citizens,  without  distinction 
of  color  or  race,  under  the  equal  protection  of 
the  laws,  so  that  they  may  engage  in  all  the  avo- 
cations of  life,  have  the  benefits  of  the  public 
schools,  and  stand  on  the  same  ground  with  all 
others,  protected  by  just,  humane,  and  equal 
laws,  shall  be  thereupon  entitled  to  representa- 
tion in  Congress,  by  those  who  can  take  the 
prescribed  oath.  In  such  a  resolution  as  that  fol- 
lowing this  legislation  we  can  declare,  if  we  wish 
to  do  so,  that  this  act  shall  cease  to  operate 
in  any  State  which  adopts  that  course.  Besides, 
if  we  pass  this  act  now,  we  can  amend  it  at  any 
time  hereafter,  but  it  seems  to  me  dangerous  to 
send  it  back  to  the  House  of  Representatives 
at  this  stage  of  the  session,  and  dangerous  to 
send  the  Louisiana  bill  back.  I  think  we  ought 
to  pass  those  bills  and  pass  them  immediately. 
They  will  be,  like  the  constitutional  amendment, 
great  steps,  great  means  to  the  the  final  adjust- 
ment and  settlement  of  this  whole  question. 

"  Sir,  universal  manhood  suffrage  has  ceased 
to  be  a  contested  issue  in  America.  Although 
it  is  not  yet  incorporated  into  constitutions  and 
laws,  it  is  just  as  much  an  achieved  fact  in  the 
ten  rebel  States  as  it  is  in  the  District  of  Colum- 
bia, the  State  of  Tennessee,  or  the  Territories. 
The  battle  of  manhood  suffrage  is  fought  and 
won ;  all  we  have  to  do  now  is  to  provide  for 
the  formal  incorporation  of  that  principle  into 
constitutions  and  laws." 

Mr.  Howard,  of  Michigan,  said:  "The  prin- 
ciple upon  which  the  bill  proceeds  is  the  princi- 
ple for  which  I  have  all  along  contended,  that 
the  rebel  States,  as  communities,  have  been  con- 
quered by  the  arms  of  the  United  States  in  the 


224 


CONGRESS,    UNITED   STATES. 


prosecution  of  the  war  which  resulted  in  the 
suppression  of  the   rebellion  waged  by  those 
States.     I  hold  that,  subject  to  the  Constitution 
of  the  United  States  and  to  the  duty  of  ultimate- 
ly restoring  the  rebel  States  to  their  former 
standing  under  the  Constitution,  the  Govern- 
ment of  the  United  States  has  the  same  power 
in  reference  to  those  conquered  communities  as 
it  would  have  had  they  been  foreign  territory. 
"  Let  me  not  be  misunderstood,  sir.   I  do  not 
say  that  the  Government  of  the  United  States  has 
precisely  the  same  authority  over  the  rebel  States 
which  it  would  have  in  reference  to  conquered 
foreign  territory ;  but  we  hold  them  by  the  sword 
and  by  the  right  of  conquest;  yet  we  hold  them  in 
a  fiduciary  capacity,  and  the  trust  imposed  upon 
the  Government  is  ultimately  and  in  our  own 
good  time,  as  Congress  shall  judge  mostfitand  ex- 
pedient in  reference  to  the  public  interest,  to  re- 
store them  to  the  enjoyment  of  all  their  former 
rights  as  members  of  the  Union.     But  at  pres- 
ent we  hold  them  as  conquered  country.     The 
governments  which  have  been  established  there- 
under the  imperial  edicts  of  the  Executive  have 
all  depended  for  their  vitality  and  force  upon 
the  military  power  of  the  United  States  ;  and  it 
cannot   be  denied  to-day  that  all  these  bogus 
governments  in  the  rebel  States — I  call  them 
bogus  only  in  the  sense  of  their  being  unconsti- 
tutional— rest   upon  the  military  edicts  of  the 
President  of  the  United  States,  so  far  as  they 
have  any  foundation  and  operation.      I  hold 
further,  that  in  assuming  to  establish  govern- 
ments, in  assuming  to  appoint  provisional  gov- 
ernors, and  to  set  in  motion  the  machinery  of 
these  State  governments,  a.  most  unparalleled 
usurpation  has  been  committed  upon  the  author- 
ity of  Congress,  delegated  plainly  by  the  Consti- 
tution to  Congress,  to  whom  and  to  whom  only 
belong  the  right  and  the  power  of  reconstruct- 
ing, so  to  speak,  and  readmitting  these  States  to 
the  enjoyment  of  their  rights  as  such.   We  hold 
these  countries  as  military  conquests.   We  have 
won  them  by  our  arms.     We  subdued  the  rebel 
military  forces,  have  disarmed   them,  and   at 
least  half  a  million  men  now  residing  in  these 
rebel  States  are  our  prisoners  of  war  to-day, 
having  been  captured  and  paroled,  sent  home 
upon  their  parole  cVlionneur*   The  bill  before  us 
proposes  to  regulate  this  military  occupation  by 
the  appointment  of  several  major  generals,  each 
one  to  his  proper  department,  who  is  authorized 
and  required  to  protect  all  persons  in  their  rights 
of  person  and  of  property,  to  suppress  insurrec- 
tion, disorder,  and  violence,  and  topunish  or  cause 
to  be  punished  all  disturbers  of  the  public  peace 
and  other  criminals.   It  will  be  seen  that  the  bill 
itself  recognizes  the  military  authority  of  the  Uni- 
ted States  over  these  countries.  It  recognizes  the 
right  and  the  duty  of  Congress  to  provide  for 
their  military  government,  for  the  protection  of 
persons  and  property,  and  the  preservation  of 
any  vestige  of  liberty  that  may  remain  among 
them.     If  we  have  the  power  thus  to  act  in  the 
rebel  States,  then  these  so-called  States  them- 
selves are  not  now  invested  with  State  rights  and 


the  power  of  State  legislation.  The  amend- 
ment of  the  honorable  member  from  Maryland 
clearly  recognizes  the  present  existence  of  this 
power  of  State  legislation  in  them." 

Mr.  Morrill,  of  Maine,  said  :  "  I  undertake  to 
state  as  a  proposition,  that  this  bill  modifies 
the  action  of  the  military  authority  which  has 
been  exercised  since  the  war  began  ;  and  it  pro- 
poses to  furnish  a  rule,  a  military  rule,  as  an 
article  of  war,  if  you  please,  to  the  commander 
in  that  region  of  country  where  now  they  are 
without  any  except  such  as  arise  from  the  gen- 
eral articles  of  war.  Now,  let  me  say  to  the 
honorable  Senator,  that  when  he  talks  about 
the  apprehension  of  being  accustomed  to  mili- 
tary authority,  and  that  here  is  an  imposition 
of  military  governments,  he  is  mistaken.  It  is 
no  such  thing.  It  is  simply  in  the  nature  of  an 
article  of  war,  or  a  rule  for  the  government  of 
the  army  in  a  conquered  country,  and  that  is 
all  it  is.  Sir,  by  the  triumph  of  our  arms  we 
have  overthrown  rebellion  and  civil  war.  These 
civil  and  political  communities,  recently  in  in- 
surrection and  war,  are  subdued  and  at  our  feet. 
I  assume  that  there  are  no  civil  tribunals  there, 
no  State  governments  which  we  are  bound  to 
respect,  or  which  it  is  safe  for  us  to  respect  and 
trust.  What,  then,  is  to  be  done  ?  We  are  to 
restore  those  communities,  of  course  ;  when  ? 
As  soon  as  it  is  practicable  to  do  it.  In  the 
mean  time  it  is  the  duty  of  Congress  to  define 
by  law  what  the  military  authorities  in  that  re- 
gion of  country  shall  be  bound  to  do,  and  that 
is,  by  this  proposition,  to  keep  order,  preserve 
order  in  these  insurrectionary  States,  protect 
the  persons  and  the  property  of  the  people, 
and  that  is  all." 

Mr.  Saulsbury,  of  Delaware,  said :  "  It  mat- 
ters but  little  to  me,  and  it  will  matter  but  little 
to  the  people  of  the  South  and  to  the  people 
of  this  country,  if  State  governments  are  sub- 
verted there,  if  constitutional  liberty  is  struck 
down,  whether  there  be  impartial  suffrage  or 
manhood  suffrage.  The  passage  of  this  bill,  if 
it  shall  become  an  act  either  by  the  signature 
of  the  President,  or  by  the  vote  of  Congress 
over  a  veto,  is  in  my  judgment,  as  we  heard 
this  afternoon,  the  death-knell,  not  only  of  the 
Republic,  but  of  civil  and  constitutional  liberty 
in  this  country.  I  canUot  touch  it  in  any  shape, 
form,  or  fashion,  or  have  any  thing  to  do  with 
trying  to  amend  it ;  but  if  it  be  the  determina- 
tion of  those  who  exercise  political  power  in 
this  country  to  put  a  final  end  forever  to  con  • 
stitutional  liberty,  and  all  hope  of  constitutional 
liberty,  in.  this  land,  let  the  dose  be  as  poison- 
ous as  possible.  I  would  not  have  the  pill 
coated. 

"  What,  sir,  are  we  doing  ?  I  shall  not  now 
enter  into  a  discussion  of  this  question,  though 
I  intend  to  do  so  before  the  bill  is  finally  passed ; 
but  what  do  we  hear  here  ?  The  agent  recon- 
structing the  principal!  What  is  the  Federal 
Government?  A  mere  agent  created  by  the 
States  of  this  Union,  with  no  particle  of  origi- 
nal inherent   sovereignty  about  it.     And  tha* 


CONGEESS,  UNITED  STATES. 


225 


Federal  Government,  established  by  a  written 
Constitution  defining  its  powers,  a  Government 
simply  of  delegated  powers,  now  assumes  in  the 
face  of  the  people  of  this  country,  and  in  the 
eyes  of  the  world,  to  undertake  to  reconstruct 
its  creator !  How  did  the  Federal  Government 
have  an  existence  ?  It  was  because  the  people 
of  the  thirteen  original  States,  acting  separately 
for  themselves,  chose  to  establish  this  Federal 
Government,  with  certain  specified  and  limited 
powers.  And  I  cannot  bring  myself  to  the 
conclusion  that,  in  the  lines  of  the  history  of 
the  formation  of  the  Constitution,  in  defiance 
of  all  the  teachings  of  the  fathers,  and  in  con- 
travention of  every  principle  of  adjudicated  con- 
stitutional law,  any  court  will  ever  hold  this  bill 
to  be  constitutional,  or  worth  the  paper  that  it  is 
written  on  ;  and  let  it  not  be  supposed  that  out- 
raged rights  will  not  seek  the  peaceable  redress 
of  the  courts  of  law  to  test  the  constitutionality 
of  this  measure.  In  my  judgment — I  know  able 
men,  for  whose  judgment  I  have  respect,  differ 
from  me — this  bill  is  wholly  unwarranted  by 
the  Constitution  of  the  country,  and  for  that 
reason  I  do  not  feel  that  awful  dread  of  its  pas- 
sage which,  under  other  circumstances,  I  should. 
But,  sir,  I  do  not  wish  to  touch  it,  as  I  said 
before ;  I  will  have  nothing  to  do  with  it." 

Mr.  Doolittle,  of  Wisconsin,  said  :  "I  sincere- 
ly hope  that  amendment  will  be  adopted,  and 
if  the  bill  is  to  pass  I  attach  very  great  im- 
portance to  it,  so  far  as  the  effect  which  it  is 
likely  to  produce  in  the  States  of  the  South  is 
concerned.  My  opinion  is,  from  all  the  infor- 
mation which  I  have  been  able  to  obtain,  that 
if  the  reconstruction  of  the  States  of  the  South 
could  take  place  upon  the  basis  of  what  is 
called  impartial  suffrage,  that  is  to  say,  upon 
such  qualifications  as  should  apply  alike  to  all 
classes  and  colors,  the  people  of  the  South 
would  in  good  faith  undertake  the  work  with 
a  view  to  change  their  constitutions  and  laws  in 
such  a  way  as  to  produce  that  result.  But  if 
it  be  insisted  as  a  condition  precedent  that  they 
shall  adopt  universal  suffrage,  I  believe  the  peo- 
ple of  the  South  will  refuse  to  do  any  thing 
under  the  provision,  and  would  prefer  to  live 
under  a  military  government. 

"  Mr.  President,  it  is  hardly  possible  for  gen- 
tlemen who  reside  in  the  free  States  of  the 
North,  to  conceive  the  great  difference  which 
exists  between  the  mass  of  the  colored  people 
of  the  South  and  the  colored  people  of  the 
Northern  States.  We  all  know  it  is  the  more 
enterprising  of  the  colored  men  who  have  gone 
from  the  South  to  the  North,  generally  those 
who  have  been  educated  in  hotels,  in  steam- 
boats, and  in  families,  who  have  mingled  with 
freemen,  and  have  been  freemen  themselves  for 
a  long  time,  have  families,  support  themselves, 
provide  for  themselves,  and  are  educated  in  the 
habits  and  thoughts  and  feelings  and  responsi- 
bilities of  freemen.  The  colored  men  of  Mas- 
sachusetts, New  York,  and  Wisconsin  are  of  a 
class,  as  compared  with  the  mass  of  the  colored 
men  of  the  South,  very  greatly  their  superiors. 
Vol.  vii.— 15  A 


The  proposition  from  any  statesman  that  the 
mass  of  the  colored  people  of  the  South,  who 
have  just  been  released  from  bondage  on  the 
plantations,  should  hold  the  elective  franchise, 
and  determine  the  interests  of  the  States  and 
the  nation,  is  to  me  unaccountable. 

"  I  believe  that  if  an  amendment  is  put  upon 
the  bill,  which  requires,  as  a  condition  preced en 
to  getting  rid  of  military  governments,  that  th 
people  of  the  South  shall  accept  universal  suf 
frage,  in  the  lower  States  where  the  majority 
of  the  population  are  negroes,  as  is  the  case  in 
some  of  them,  they  will  refuse  it  altogether, 
and  prefer  living  under  the  government  of 
those  who  carry  the  sword.  Sir,  it  is  a  danger- 
ous experiment  to  undertake  to  govern  any 
people  for  any  length  of  time  by  the  sword. 
You  accustom  them,  in  all  their  habits,  to 
look  not  to  civil  law  for  their  rights,  but  to 
look  to  the  word  of  a  man  who  is  an  abso- 
lute despot,  who  hears  and  decides  without 
trial,  upon  impulse,  from  caprice,  from  whoso 
decision  there  is  no  appeal.  To  educate  a  peo- 
ple for  years  under  such  a  system  is  absolutely 
to  destroy  republican  government,  and  the 
very  foundations  of  republican  government, 
for  they  cannot  exist  where  a  people  is  edu- 
cated to  despotism." 

Mr.  Johnson,  of  Maryland,  said  :  "  The  Sen- 
ate are  not  to  be  informed,  nor  are  my  own 
constituents,  wTho  have  taken  any  interest  in 
my  public  course  in  this  body  during  the  rebel- 
lion or  since  its  termination,  that  I  differ  from 
the  majority  of  the  Senate  entirely  as  to  the 
condition  in  which  the  States  are  placed  in  con- 
sequence of  the  rebellion.  I  have  held  from 
the  first  to  the  last,  and  maintain  the  opinion 
still,  that  the  States  are  now  States  of  the 
Union,  entitled  to  all  the  rights  and  bound  by 
all  the  obligations  which  the  Constitution  con- 
fers and  imposes  upon  States  and  citizens.  I 
have  believed  from  the  first,  and  still  believe, 
consequently,  that  the  citizens  of  these  States 
are  entitled  to  all  the  guarantees  of  personal 
liberty  which  the  Constitution  secures ;  that 
they  are  entitled  to  the  trial  by  jury ;  that  they 
are  not  under  any  circumstances  to  be  sub- 
jected to  any  authority  which  Congress  may 
exercise  in  the  exertion  of  its  war  power,  ex- 
cept— if  that  exception  exist — during  the  exist- 
ence of  a  war.  In  my  judgment,  the  whole 
authority  of  the  United  States  in  carrying  on 
the  late  civil  war  was  because  of  its  obligation 
to  suppress  insurrections,  and,  consequently, 
that  the  moment  the  insurrections  were  sup- 
pressed the  power  terminated,  and  the  States 
where  it  prevailed  were  restored  to  the  condi- 
tion in  which  they  stood  antecedent  to  such  in- 
surrection. I  have  seen  no  reason  to  change 
that  opinion,  and  I  think  the  opinion  stands  con- 
firmed by  every  thing  which  fell  from  our 
fathers  during  the  deliberations  of  the  Conven- 
tion which  framed  and  submitted  the  Constitu- 
tion of  the  United  States  to  the  ratification  of 
the  people. 

"But,  Mr.  President,  I  have  seen  with  sur- 


226 


CONGRESS,   UNITED  STATES. 


prise  that  while  the  executive  department  of 
the  Government  recognizes  the  people  and  the 
States  where  the  insurrection  once  existed  as 
the  people  of  States  and  as  States,  and  while 
the  judicial  department  gives  to  them  the  same 
recognition,  this,  the  legislative  department  of 
the  Government,  is  the  only  one  which  denies 
to  them  such  rights.  We  have  lately,  as  well 
as  during  the  last  session,  appointed  judges, 
appointed  marshals,  appointed  district  attor- 
neys, appointed  tax-gatherers,  appointed  post- 
masters for  these  States,  in  like  manner,  and 
in  the  exercise  of  the  same  power,  in  and  under 
which  we  have  appointed  them  for  the  other 
States,  without  the  slightest  distinction.  The 
Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States  now  at 
this  moment,  as  well  as  at  the  last  session,  is 
entertaining  appeals  and  writs  of  error  taken 
or  prosecuted  from  the  decisions  of  the  supe- 
rior courts  of  the  States,  as  I  think  they  are, 
of  the  South.  Bills  are  now  depending  before 
it,  and  without  the  objection  from  any  quarter 
of  the  authority  of  the  States  to  present  them, 
filed  by  States  which  wTere  in  insurrection 
against  other  States,  that  were  not  in  insurrec- 
tion, although  it  was  perfectly  open,  on  objec- 
tion by  demurrer  or  by  plea,  that  the  State 
suing  was  not  a  State  of  the  United  States, 
and  consequently  not  entitled  to  sue,  not  en- 
titled to  invoke  the  original  jurisdiction  of  the 
Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States. 

"  There  is  now  pending,  instituted  by  one  of 
the  States  you  propose  to  place  under  military 
rule,  a  bill  by  the  State  of  Virginia  against 
West  Virginia,  to  settle  a  disputed  question  of 
boundary,  and  that  disputed  question  of  bound- 
ary must  be  decided  as  against  West  Virginia, 
even  if  the  court  should  not  entertain  juris- 
diction at  the  instance  of  the  State  of  Virginia, 
if  it  be  true  that  the  State  of  Virginia  is  not 
now  a  State  in  the  Union,  if  she  was  not  when 
she  agreed  to  divide  herself  and  to  have  created 
within  her  original  limits  the  State  of  West 
Virginia.  And  yet,  no  lawyer  in  that  forum, 
no  statesman,  if  there  be  any  such,  and  I  sup- 
pose there  are  as  many  there  as  there  are  in 
any  of  the  States  of  the  Union,  has  ventured 
to  deny  the  right  of  the  State  of  Virginia  to  file 
that  bill  upon  the  ground  that  she  was  no  State 
within  the  meaning  of  the  clause  which  gives 
original  jurisdiction  to  the  Supreme  Court  of 
the  United  States  in  cases  between  State  and 
State.  No  member  of  this  body  now,  how- 
ever it  may  have  been  some  time  ago,  denies 
that  West  Virginia  was  a  State  of  the  United 
States ;  but  if  the  consequence  of  the  insur- 
rection of  Virginia  was,  while  West  Virginia 
was  within  her  limits,  that  she  ceased  to  be  a 
State  of  the  Union,  she  had  no  authority  to 
assent  to  a  division  of  her  own  territory ;  and 
•f  the  proposition  necessarily  involved  in  this 
hill  be  true,  my  friends  who  so  ably  represent 
West  Virginia  have  no  place  in  this  Chamber. 
And  yet,  no  member  of  the  body  suggests  that 
they  shall  be  removed  upon  the  ground  that 
they  were  improperly  admitted. 


"Entertaining  the  view  I  have  held  from  the 
first,  and  having  an  instinctive  repugnance, 
made  the  stronger  by  historical  reading,  and 
still  stronger,  if  possible,  b}r  what  I  have  seen 
since  this  war  commenced,  to  military  rule, 
there  is  no  condition  of  things  which  could 
induce  me  to  vote  for  a  bill  which  is  to  place 
under  such  military  rule  any  portion  of  the 
United  States.  There  have  been  occasions 
during  the  late  war  when  I  believed  that  the 
safety  of  the  country  demanded  the  exercise 
of  powers  more  or  less  doubtful,  and  when  I 
was  willing  to  see  them  exercised,  being  deter- 
mined to  have  the  country  saved  from  the  peril 
to  its  existence  in  which  it  was  then  placed ; 
but  that  peril  was  from  insurrection,  culminated 
into  a  civil  war,  which  aimed  to  dismember  and 
destroy  our  Government.  That  insurrection 
is  at  an  end.  I  am  not  required  to  place  the 
truth  of  that  fact  upon  any  assertion  of  my 
own ;  the  very  amendments  before  us  in  rela- 
tion to  the  restoration  of  these  States  admit 
that  the  insurrection  is  at  an  end.  The  Recon- 
struction Committee,  to  whom  this  subject  was 
referred  at  the  last  session,  and  in  whose  hands 
it  has  been  since,  when  they  reported  an  article 
for  an  amendment  to  the  Constitution,  reported 
a  bill  to  accompany  it ;  first,  as  conclusive  evi- 
dence to  show  that  in  the  opinion  of  a  majority 
of  that  body  those  States  were  then  States,  the 
constitutional  amendment  was  submitted  to  the 
States ;  secondly,  because  the  bill  itself  in  its 
preamble  stated  that  '  it  is  expedient  that  the 
States  lately  in  insurrection '  should  be  re- 
stored to  their  relations  to  the  United  States, 
and  the  very  title  of  the  bill  was,  '  A  bill  to 
provide  for  restoring  the  States  lately  in  insur- 
rection to  their  full  political  rights.' 

"  That  being  the  position  in  which,  as  I  sup- 
pose, the  States  stand,  the  Senate  will  not  be 
surprised  when  I  state,  or  repeat  what  I  stated 
this  morning,  that  under  no  circumstances  can 
I  vote  for  the  bill  as  it  is,  unless  it  be  so 
amended  as  entirely  to  alter  its  nature. 

"  I  have  said  thus  much  merely  as  preliminary 
to  what  I  am  about  to  say  in  relation  to  this 
amendment.  I  want,  what  the  committee  who 
reported  the  original  constitutional  amend- 
ment and  the  bill  which  accompanied  it  de- 
clared that  they  wanted,  and  what  the  hon- 
orable chairman  of  that  committee  on  the  part 
of  the  Senate  has  more  than  once  said  in 
debate  on  this  floor,  with  a  sincerity  that 
nobody  could  doubt,  if  they  could  doubt  his 
sincerity  at  all  on  any  subject,  that  they  and 
he  look  to  an  early  restoration  of  the  Union 
with  an  anxious  solicitude.  Now,  what  do  you 
propose  by  the  bill  as  it  stands  without  the 
amendment?  To  place  the  Avhole  South  under 
w7hat  is  neither  more  nor  less  than  a  military 
despotism.  To  terminate  when?  Not  when,  in 
the  judgment  of  the  members  of  the  present 
Congress,  who  think  that  under  the  particular 
circumstances  of  this  case  such  a  despotism 
is  necessary  to  secure  the  rights  of  the  peo- 
ple,  that  necessity  shall  cease  to  exist,  but 


CONGRESS,   UNITED  STATES. 


227 


to  continue  until  some  other  Congress  may  be 
of  opinion  that  it  has  ceased.  Mr.  President,  is 
that  our  duty  ?  I  speak  it  with  perfect  respect. 
If  it  he  in  our  judgment  right  to  institute  the 
despotism,  is  it  not  our  duty  to  say  when  it 
shall  cease,  if  we  do  intend  that  it  shall  cease 
at  all  ? 

"  The  presidential  election  is  near  at  hand. 
Two  years  will  soon  elapse.     Keep  the  States 
under  military  rule,  and  however  true  it  may 
be  that  they  would  be  entitled  to  representa- 
tion in  the  electoral  college,  they  will  not  be 
permitted  to  hold  such  an  election  until  the  next 
presidential  contest  is  at  an  end.  Some  military 
satrap  will  tell  them,  '  It  is  my  pleasure  that 
you  shall  remain  as  you  are  until  that  contest 
is  determined.'     And  such  things  may  possibly 
operate  upon  politicians.      But,  in  the  mean 
time,  what  is   the  condition  of  the  Southern 
States,  and  by  retroaction  the  condition  of  the 
loyal  States?      The  South,   humbled  in  one 
sense,  subdued  and  tyrannized  over,  have   no 
motive  for  exertion ;  the  North,  not  knowing 
certainly  what  the  future  may  bring  forth,  is 
unwilling  to  step  forward  to  the  aid  of  the 
South  ;  and  every  thing  stands  as  it  now  is,  in  a 
condition  almost  as  sad  and  as  forlorn  as  it  was 
at  the  moment  the   rebellion   ended.      What 
effect  is  that  to  have  upon  us  all?    What  effect 
upon  the  public  credit?     What  effect  upon  our 
good  name  abroad?     Ten  million  Americans, 
whose  fathers  fought  for  constitutional  liberty 
and  adopted  a  form  of  Constitution  which  they 
believed  would  forever  secure  it,  are  placed  by 
a  portion  of  their  descendants  under  the  exclu- 
sive control  of  the  military.     It  is  a  confession 
to  the  world  that  our  institutions  are  a  failure. 
I  will  say  with  the  honorable  member  for  Wis- 
consin (Mr.  Doolittle)  that  such  a  proposition 
as  this  made  anywhere,  more  particularly  in  a 
land  where  freedom  was  supposed  to  be  per- 
manently fixed,  seems  to  shock  the  moral  sense 
of  every  American  or  student  of  history." 

Mr.  Howard,  of  Michigan,  said :  "  Mr.  Presi- 
dent, I  wish  to  state,  in  a  few  words,  my  reasons 
for  voting  against  this  amendment.  I  do  not 
intend  to  occupy  unnecessarily  the  time  of  the 
Senate,  but  there  are  certain  considerations  ad- 
dressing themselves  to  my  mind,  to  which  I  in- 
vite the  attention  of  the  friends  of  this  measure, 
and  of  the  Republican  members  of  the  Senate. 

"  In  the  first  place,  this  amendment  is  a  com- 
plete departure  from  the  action  of  the  Com- 
mittee on  Reconstruction,  so  far  as  the  right  of 
suffrage  is  concerned.  That  committee,  after 
having  considered  the  subject  referred  to  them 
for  some  eight  months,  made  their  report  to 
the  Senate  ;  indeed,  they  made  several  reports, 
but  in  not  one  of  their  reports  did  they  pro- 
pose to  interfere  by  the  legislation  of  Congress, 
or  in  the  form  of  an  amendment  of  the  Consti- 
tution, with  the  right  of  suffrage  within  the 
States.  They  have  carefully  abstained  from  all 
attempt  to  interfere  with  that  very  sacred 
right.  They  thought  it  not  worth  while  to  in- 
termeddle, and  I  think  they  acted  wisely.    The 


Senate  itself,  by  repeated  votes,  has  sanctioned 
that  course.  The  whole  subject  has  been  dis- 
cussed with  great  fulness  and  clearness  before 
the  people  during  the  last  congressional  elections, 
and  the  people  have  very  generally  understood 
that  it  is  not  the  purpose  of  Congress  to  inter- 
meddle with  the  right  of  the  State  to  regulate 
the  suffrage  of  its  citizens.  The  amendment 
now  before  us  proposes  a  different  policy.  It 
proposes  in  direct  terms  that  we  shall  interfere 
in  regulating  the  suffrage  of  citizens  in  the 
rebel  States,  a  thing  from  which  the  committee 
industriously  and  cautiously  abstained.  Th© 
amendment  proposes  as  follows  : 

That  when  the  constitutional  amendment  proposed 
as  article  fourteen,  by  the  Thirty-ninth  Congress, 
shall  have  become  a  part  of  the  Constitution  of  the 
United  States,  and  when  any  one  of  the  late  so-called 
Confederate  States  shall  have  given  its  assent  to  the 
same,  and  conformed  its  constitution  and  laws  there- 
to in  all  respects,  and  when  it  shall  have  provided  by 
its  constitution  that  the  elective  franchise  shall  be 
enjoyed  by  all  male  citizens  of  the  United  States, 
twenty-one  years  old  and  upward,  without  regard  to 
race,  color,  or  previous  condition  of  servitude,  ex- 
cept such  as  may  be  disfranchised  for  participating 
in  the  late  rebellion,  or  for  felony  at  common  law, 
and  when  said  constitution  shall  have  been  submitted 
to  the  voters  of  said  State,  as  thus  defined,  for  rati- 
fication or  rejection,  and  when  the  constitution,  if 
ratified  by  the  vote  of  the  people  of  said  State,  shall 
have  been  submitted  to  Congress  for  examination 
and  approval,  said  State  shall,  if  its  constitution  be 
approved  by  Congress,  be  declared  entitled  to  rep- 
resentation in  Congress,  and  Senators  and  Repre- 
sentatives shall  be  admitted  therefrom  on  their  taking 
the  oath  prescribed  by  law,  and  theu  and  thereafter 
the  preceding  sections  of  this  bill  shall  be  inopera- 
tive in  said  State. 

,  "Now,  sir,  that  provision  contemplates  a  sort 
of  coercion,  to  be  exercised  through  an  act  of 
Congress  upon  the  State  to  constrain  it,  in  order 
to  get  into  Congress,  to  admit  the  black  popula- 
tion to  vote.  I  dislike  to  attempt  such  inter- 
ference, although  I  admit  that  in  laying  down 
the  preliminary  rules  with  a  view  to  the  read- 
mission  of  those  States,  Congress  has  plenary 
power  to  prescribe  those  or  any  other  conditions 
demanded  by  the  public  welfare.        » 

"  Secondly,  Mr.  President,  I  object  to  this 
amendment,  because  if  it  shall  become  a  law, 
and  if  the  rebel  States  shall  proceed  under  it  to 
amend  their  constitutions  and  to  extend  the 
elective  franchise,  it  is  practicable  for  each  one 
of  them,  should  this  or  the  next  Congress 
change  the  present  apportionment,  to  send  to 
the  Fortieth  Congress  a  full  quota  of  Repre- 
sentatives according  to  the  numbers  of  the 
population  of  the  State,  including  blacks  as 
well  as  whites;  and  this  we  all  know  will  aug- 
ment the  number  of  Representatives  from  the 
rebel  States  by  at  least  twenty. 

"  It  will  go  further ;  it  will  enable  these  same 
rebel  States,  within  the  next  two  years,  to  ap- 
point an  additional  number  of  presidential  elec- 
tors to  which  they  will  not  otherwise  be  enti- 
tled under  the  amendment  of  the  Constitution,  . 
It  will  increase  their  number  in  the  electora. 
colleges,  in  proportion  to  the  number  of  their 


228 


CONGRESS,   UNITED  STATES. 


Representatives.  Is  it  desirable  at  this  moment, 
at  this  critical  stage  of  our  affairs,  to  throw 
into  the  hands  of  a  rebellious  community  this 
additional  political  power?  For  my  part,  I  am 
unwilling  to  agree  to  any  such  thing." 

Mr.  Buckalew,  of  Pennsylvania,  said  :  "  Mr. 
President,  my  vote  has  been  solicited  for  the 
present  amendment,  by  gentlemen  in  whoso 
judgments  I  have  very  much  confidence;  and 
in  one  respect  the  adoption  of  the  amendment 
would  be  quite  proper,  perhaps  beneficial.  In 
so  far  as  it  places  a  limit  upon  this  enormous, 
novel,  and  portentous  military  power  the  bill 
intends  to  establish,  it  may  be  vindicated  by 
sound  reasoning  and  considerations  of  public 
policy.  Any  limitation  whatever  will  be  better 
than  the  absence  of  all  limitations  in  the  prop- 
osition as  introduced  before  us. 

"  But,  sir,  there  are  two  reasons  which  will 
induce  me  to  vote  against  this  amendment.  In 
the  first  place,  I  am  opposed  to  the  proposition 
which  it  contains  upon  a  consideration  of  the 
merits  of  the  proposition  itself.  I  am  averse, 
from  thorough  conviction,  to  the  introduction 
of  any  State  into  this  Union,  or  to  her  rehabil- 
itation with '  all  her  former  political  powers, 
upon  the  condition  that  she  shall  make  suf- 
frage within  her  limits  universal  and  unlimited, 
among  the  male  inhabitants  over  twenty-one 
years  of  age.  I  need  not  go  over  the  argument 
upon  that  point.  I  have  stated  it  upon  a  for- 
mer occasion. 

"  In  the  next  place,  I  know  perfectly  well 
that  a  vote  for  this  amendment,  although  given 
under  circumstances  which  do  not  commit  me 
to  the  proposition  as  a  final  one,  will  be  mis- 
understood and  perverted.  It  will  be  said 
throughout  the  country,  of  each  of  those  who 
stand  in  the  position  in  which  I  stand,  that  we 
have  departed,  to  some  extent  at  least,  from 
that  position  which  we  have  hitherto  main- 
tained, and  maintained  against  all  the  influ- 
ences of  the  time,  against  the  pressure  of  cir- 
cumstances which  have  swept  many  from  our 
sides,  and  carried  them  into  the  large  and 
swollen  camp  of  the  majority.  Sir,  I  for  one 
am  ambitious  of  being  known  as  one  among 
that  number  of  men  who  have  kept  their  faith  ; 
who  have  followed  their  convictions ;  who  have 
obeyed  the  dictation  of  duty  in  the  worst  of 
times ;  who  did  not  bend  when  the  storm  beat 
hardest  and  strongest  against  them,  but  kept 
their  honor  unsullied,  their  faith  intact,  their 
self-respect  unbroken  and  entire. 

"I  shall  not  vote  to  degrade  suffrage.  I  shall 
not  vote  to  pollute  and  corrupt  the  foundations 
of  political  power  in  this  country,  either  in  my 
own  State  or  in  any  other.  I  shall  resist  it 
everywhere,  and  at  all  times.  If  overborne,  if 
contrary  and  opposing  opinions  prevail,  I  shall 
Bimply  submit  to  the  necessity  which  I  cannot 
resist,  leaving  to  just  men  and  to  future  times 
the  vindication  of  my  conduct. 

"  Now,  sir,  what  is  this  measure  ?  I  shall 
be  anxious  in  all  that  I  say  to  be  brief,  and  to 
speak  only  on  points  which  are  material.     Sir, 


this  bill  is  prepared  and  introduced  to  confer 
upon  five  military  officers  of  the  United  States 
the  power  to  fine,  to  imprison,  and  to  kill 
American  citizens  in  one-third  of  the  territory 
of  the  United  States,  without  any  restraints  or 
limitations,  such  as  are  written  in  the  most 
solemn  manner  in  every  fundamental  law  in 
the  United  States,  both  that  of  the  Federal 
Government  and  those  of  all  the  States;  ay, 
and  of  every  Territory,  too,  whither  our  hardy 
pioneers  have  gone  and  established  republican 
governments,  fashioned  and  modelled  after  the 
examples  of  the  States  from  which  they  went. 
With  no  right  of  trial  by  jury,  no  challenge  to 
the  tribunal  which  tries  the  accused,  no  com- 
pulsory process  for  witnesses,  no  right  of  ap- 
peal, the  victim  stands  defenceless  before  arbi- 
trary power  ;  he  must  bow  to  its  mandate,  and 
submit  to  its  decree.  Not  a  constitutional  prin- 
ciple, hitherto  regarded  sacred  in  this  country, 
is  written  down  in  this  bill,  or  covered  by  its 
vague  and  general  phraseology,  more  indefinite, 
vague,  and  indeterminate  than  that  of  any  stat- 
ute now  upon  the  records  of  this  Government ; 
ay,  or  of  England,  abused  and  traduced  Eng- 
land, of  whom  we  complained  because  her  gov- 
ernment Was  arbitrary,  and,  therefore,  took  up 
arms  to  throw  off  its  jurisdiction,  and  vindicate 
American  freedom. 

"  The  General  of  the  Army  is  to  assign,  to 
the  command  of  each  of  the  military  districts 
created  by  this  bill,  '  an  officer  of  the  army 
not  below  the  rank  of  brigadier-general,'  and 
to  detail  a  sufficient  force  to  give  dignity  and 
effect  to  the  jurisdiction  conferred  upon  him  ; 
and  there  is  conferred  upon  each  district  com- 
mander, in  the  third  section,  power  'to  punish, 
or  cause  to  be  punished,  all  disturbers  of  the  pub- 
lic peace  and  criminals,'  of  every  description 
and  grade.  He  may  in  his  pleasure,  by  no  rule 
of  law,  by  no  regulation  of  statute,  by  no  prin- 
ciple known  to  the  Constitution  or  created  by 
Government,  but  according  to  his  own  unregu- 
lated pleasure  and  will,  condescend  to  turn  cases 
over  to  the  courts. 

"  And  then  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United 
States,  which  your  fathers  established  as  the  su- 
preme tribunal  of  justice  in  this  country,  with 
appellate  powers  from  inferior  tribunals,  with 
the  great  power  of  the  writ  of  habeas  corpus 
in  its  hands  to  correct  injustice  upon  the  citizen, 
is  to  be  restrained  from  meddling  in  any  way 
whatever  with  this  new,  unexampled,  and  abom- 
inable jurisdiction  which  the  bill  establishes.  I 
am  mistaken,  sir ;  there  is  an  exception.  The 
judges  of  your  Supreme  Court  may  have  juris- 
diction in  particular  cases,  by  a  clause  which  I 
propose  to  read.  Neither  the  Supreme  Court 
nor  any  judge  of  that  court,  or  of  the  district 
courts,  can  issue  a  writ  of  habeas  corpus,  or 
look  into  the  legality  of  any  proceedings  in 
which  this  military  jurisdiction  is  concerned — 

Unless  some  commissioned  officer — 

Some  dignified  lieutenant  of  the  second  degree 
possibly — 


CONGRESS,   UNITED  STATES. 


22S 


Unless  some  commissioned  officer  on  duty  in  the 
district  wherein  the  person  is  detained  shall  indorse 
upon  said  petition  a  statement,  certifying  upon  honor 
that  he  has  knowledge  or  information  as  to  the  cause 
and  circumstances  of  the  alleged  detention,  and  that 
he  believes  the  same  to  be  wrongful ;  and  further, 
that  he  believes  that  the  indorsed  petition  is  pre- 
ferred in  good  faith  and  in  furtherance  of  jus- 
tice, and  not  to  hinder  or  delay  the  punishment  of 
crime. 

The  "wealthy  criminal,  for  his  fee  of  $50  or 
$100  or  $500,  can  get  a  lieutenant's  certificate 
to  his  petition,  and  go  to  the  courts  of  the 
United  States  and  be  heard  under  the  laws  of 
the  United  States,  and  have  some  little  protec- 
tion from  the  Constitution  of  your  fathers,  from 
that  instrument  under  which  you  are  assembled 
here,  and  which  you  are  sworn  to  support. 
This  is  the  manner  in  which  judicial  power 
may  take  hold  of  any  case,  no  matter  how  enor- 
mous, of  outrage  or  of  iniquity,  in  one-third 
of  the  United  States,  under  this  bill. 

The  fifth  section  provides — 

That  no  sentence  of  any  military  commission  or 
tribunal  hereby  authorized,  affecting  the  life  or  lib- 
erty of  any  person,  shall  be  executed  until  it  is  ap- 
proved by  the  officer  in  command  of  the  district. 

There,  sir,  shameful  as  the  fact  appears,  the 
power  over  the  life  of  an  American  citizen  is 
confided  to  either  one  of  five  military  com- 
manders, who  are  to  be  selected,  not  by  the 
Commander-in-chief  of  the  armies  of  the  United 
States,  as  the  Constitution  requires,  but  by  a 
general  selected  by  your  bill ;  and  you  might 
just  as  well,  instead  of  having  selected  the 
General  of  the  Army  for  this  purpose,  have  se- 
lected the  hero  of  Big  Bethel  or  any  other  gen- 
eral, or  even  a  civilian,  if,  indeed,  this  fearful 
and  unexampled  power  of  creating  military  rule 
resides  in  Congress  at  all.  The  commanders 
of  these  departments  have  the  power  of  life 
and  death,  the  power  to  imprison  at  their  pleas- 
ure, the  power  to  fine,  to  confiscate  property, 
and  to  plunder  or  kill  the  citizens,  and  that 
without  any  redress.  Why,  sir,  -what  are  the 
military  commissions  that  are  authorized  here? 
Are  not  the  members  selected  by  this  officer  in 
command,  selected  to  do  his  bidding — organized 
to  convict,  if  he  desires  conviction,  and  their 
proceedings  subject  to  his  approval  ?  Nay,  sir, 
even  sentence  of  death  by  them  is  to  be  carried 
into  execution  according  to  his  will,  because 
this  bill  contemplates  the  capital  execution  of 
a  citizen  tried  before  these  tribunals,  simply 
upon  the  approval  of  the  officer  commanding 
the  district. 

"  Such,  sir,  is  the  bill  introduced  here,  for  the 
passage  of  which  our  votes  are  solicited,  and  to 
pass  which  we  are  driven  into  the  hours  of  the 
night,  hurriedly  and  unprepared,  while  some  ex- 
pectant persons  outside,  perhaps,  look  with  im- 
patience upon  the  delay  which  is  taking  place, 
this  unnecessary  delay,  this  protraction  of  our 
proceedings,  this  waste  of  time,  this  foolish  ap- 
pealing to  old  records,  and  to  principles  which 
we  have  advanced  far  beyond  in  our  revolu- 
tionary career.    Yes,  sir,  a  spirit  of  impatience 


and  intolerance  surrounds  us,  and  finds  voice 
even  upon  this  floor. 

"  Sir,  this  bill,  in  the  first  place,  is  an  open 
confession,  in  the  face  of  the  world,  that  re- 
publican government  is  a  failure.  It  is  an  open 
and  shameless  confession,  made  by  us  in  the 
presence  of  our  own  countrymen,  and  in  the 
presence  of  the  world,  that  our  republican  in- 
stitutions are  not,  as  they  were  supposed  to  be, 
destined  to  immortality  or  to  future  renown  ; 
that  their  period  of  life  has  about  closed,  that 
we  are  to  be  added  to  the  list  of  republics  of 
former  times,  and  of  other  countries,  who  ran 
harried,  but  some  of  them  not  inglorious 
careers,  to  end  in  what  this  bill  suggests,  in  the 
rule  of  a  master,  in  the  establishment  of  mili- 
tary power,  in  the  chastisement  of  crime,  of 
violence,  and  of  private  wrong,  not  by  civil 
law,  but  by  military  force.  You  propose  to 
put  in  command  of  one-third  of  the  United 
States,  generals  of  your  armies.  You  propose 
to  confer  on  them  dictatorial  powers.  That  is 
the  word.  This  bill  establishes  a  military  dic- 
tatorship by  congressional  enactment,  for  one- 
third  of  the  United  States,  and  its  grants  are 
in  the  largest  and  vaguest  terms.  Under  them 
any  act  pertaining  to  civil  government,  any 
act  pertaining  to  the  punishment  of  criminal 
offenders,  may  be  authorized  and  may  be  per- 
formed by  the  military  power  which  you  set 
up.  That  is  a  dictatorship.  No  matter  by 
what  name  it  be  designated,  that  is  its  nature. 
That  you  establish  by  this  bill.  "Whatever  you 
propose,  that  will  be  the  authority  created;  it 
will  be  known  as  a  dictatorship  in  all  future 
time." 

Mr.  Frelinghnysen,  of  New  Jersey,  said:  "I 
do  not  propose,  sir,  to  make  any  remarks  on 
the  bill.  I  rise  to  suggest  an  amendment  to 
the  amendment.  It  is  in  the  ninth  line,  after 
the  word  '  upward,'  to  insert  '  who  have  resided 
one  year  in  said  State ;'  so  that  if  amended 
that  portion  of  the  amendment  will  read  :  " 

And  when  it  shall  have  provided  by  its  constitu- 
tion that  the  elective  franchise  shall  be  enjoyed  by 
all  male  citizens  of  the  United  States  twenty-one 
years  old  and  upward,  who  have  resided  one  year  in 
said  State,  without  regard  to  race,  color,  &c. 

The  President  pro  tempore :  "  It  is  in  the 
power  of  the  Senator  from  Maryland  to  accept 
the  amendment  as  a  modification  of  his  own 
amendment,  if  he  pleases." 

Mr.  Johnson :  "  Then  I  accept  it." 

Various  amendments  to  the  amendment  were 
proposed,  together  with  a  substitute  designated 
as  the  "  Louisiana  Bill  "  in  the  House,  all  ot 
which  were  rejected,  with  the  amendment  of- 
fered by  Mr.  Johnson. 

Mr.  Sherman,  of  Ohio,  on  February  16th, 
moved  to  strike  out  all  after  the  word  "where- 
as "  in  the  preamble,  and  insert  the  following: 

No  legal  State  governments  or  adequate  protectior 
for  life  or  property  now  exist  in  the  rebel  States  of 
Virginia,  North  Carolina,  South  Carolina,  Georgia, 
Mississippi,  Alabama,  Louisiana,  Florida,  Texas,  and 
Arkansas ;  and  whereas  it  is  necessary  that  peace  and 
good  order  should  be  enforced  in  said  States  until 


230 


CONGRESS,    UNITED   STATES. 


loyal  and  republican  State  governments  can  be  le- 
gally established  :  Therefore, 

Be  it  enacted  by  the  Senate  and  House  of  Representa- 
tives of  the  United  States  of  America  in  Congress  assem- 
bled, That  said  rebel  States  shall  be  divided  into  mili- 
tary districts  and  made  subject  to  the  military  authori- 
ty "of  the  United  States,  as  hereinafter  prescribed, 
and  forthat  purpose  Virginia  shall  constitute  the  first 
district;  North  Carolina  and  South  Carolina  the  sec- 
ond district ;  Georgia,  Alabama,  and  Florida,  the 
third  district ;  Mississippi  and  Arkansas  the  fourth 
district ;  and  Louisiana  and  Texas  the  fifth  district. 

Sec.  2.  And  he  it  further  enacted,  That  it  shall  be 
the  duty  of  the  President  to  assign  to  the  command 
of  each  of  said  districts  an  officer  of  the  Army,  not 
below  the  rank  of  brigadier-general,  and  to  detail  a 
sufficient  military  force  to  enable  such  officer  to  per- 
form his  duties  and  enforce  his  authority  within  the 
district  to  which  he  is  assigned. 

Sec.  3.  And  be  it  further  enacted,  That  it  shall  be 
the  duty  of  each  officer  assigned  as  aforesaid  to  protect 
all  persons  in  their  rights  of  person  and  property,  to 
suppress  insurrection,  disorder,  and  violence,  and  to 
punish,  or  cause  to  be  punished,  all  disturbers  of  the 
public  peace  and  criminals,  and  to  this  end  he  may 
allow  local  civil  tribunals  to  take  jurisdiction  of  and 
to  try  offenders,  or,  when  in  his  judgment  it  may  be 
necessary  for  the  trial  of  offenders,  he  shall  have 
power  to  organize  military  commissions  or  tribunals 
for  that  purpose  ;  and  all  interference  under  color  of 
State  authority  with  the  exercise  of  military  authority 
under  this  act  shall  be  null  and  void. 

Sec.  4.  And  be  itfurtfier  enacted,  That  all  persons 
put  under  military  arrest  by  virtue  of  this  act  shall 
be  tried  without  unnecessary  delay,  and  no  cruel  or 
unusual  punishment  shall  be  inflicted  ;  and  no  sen- 
tence of  any  military  commission  or  tribunal  hereby 
authorized,  affecting  the  life  or  liberty  of  any  person, 
shall  be  executed  until  it  is  approved  by  the  officer 
in  command  of  the  district,  and  the  laws  and  regula- 
tions for  the  government  of  the  Army  shall  not  be  af- 
fected by  this  act,  except  in  so  far  as  they  conflict 
with  its  provisions. 

Sec  5.  And  be  it  further  enacted,  That  when  the 

?>eople  of  any  one  of  said  rebel  States  shall  have 
brmed  a  constitution  of  government  in  conformity 
with  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States  in  all  re- 
spects, framed  by  a  convention  of  delegates  elected 
by  the  male  citizens  of  said  State  twenty-one  year3 
old  and  upward,  of  whatever  race,  color,  or  previous 
condition  of  servitude,  who  have  been  resident  in 
said  State  for  one  year  previous  to  the  day  of  such 
election,  except  such  as  may  be  disfranchised  for  par- 
ticipation in  the  rebellion,  or  for  felony  at  common 
law,  and  when  such  constitution  shall  provide  that 
the  elective  franchise  shall  be  enjoyed  by  all  such 
persons  as  have  the  qualifications  herein  stated  for 
electors  of  delegates,  and  when  such  constitution 
shall  be  ratified  by  a  majority  of  the  persons  voting 
on  the  question  of  ratification  who  are  qualified  as 
electors  of  delegates,  and  when  such  constitution 
shall  have  been  submitted  to  Congress  for  examina- 
tion and  approval,  and  Congress  shall  have  approved 
the  same,  and  when  said  State  by  a  vote  of  its  Legis- 
lature elected  under  said  constitution  shall  have 
adopted  the  amendment  to  the  Constitution  of  the 
United  States  proposed  by  the  Thirty-ninth  Congress, 
and  known  as  article  fourteen,  and  when  said  article 
shall  have  become  a  part  of  the  Constitution  of  the 
United  States,  said  State  shall  be  declared  entitled 
to  representation  in  Congress,  and  Senators  and  Rep- 
resentatives shall  be  admitted  therefrom  on  their  tak- 
ing the  oath  prescribed  by  law,  and  then  and  there- 
after the  preceding  sections  of  this  act  shall  be  inop- 
erative in  said  State. 

Mr.  Buckalew,  of  Pennsylvania,  said  :  "I beg 
you  to  be  assured,  sir,  that  I  do  not  rise  to  make 
a  speech.  In  the  fourth  section  of  this  measure 
appears  the  following  clause  : 


And  no  sentence  of  iny  military  commission  or 
tribunal  hereby  authorized,. affecting  the  life  or  lib- 
erty of  any  person,  shall  be  executed  until  it  is  ap- 
proved by  the  officer  in  command  of  the  district. 

"  I  spoke  on  a  similar  provision  in  the  origi- 
nal bill  last  evening,  and  stated  the  insuperable 
and  I  think  well-founded  objection  which  exists 
to  depositing  this  power  of  life  and  of  death  in 
the  hands  of  these  subordinate  military  officials 
in  the  several  districts  established  by  the  bill  or 
amendment.  I  propose  after  the  word  '  district ' 
in  the  seventh  line  to  add  these  words : 

And  when  it  affects  life,  the  approval  also  of  the 
President  of  the  United  States. 

"  By  irresistible  inference  the  section  as  it 
stands  makes  the  decision  of  the  officer  in  com- 
mand of  the  district  adequate  for  the  purpose 
of  the  execution  of  the  sentence.  The  conclu- 
sion cannot  be  denied  successfully  or  resisted  by 
argument,  if  there  be  any  sense  or  meaning  to 
be  attached  to  the  words." 

Mr.  Williams,  of  Oregon,  said :  "  I  think  this 
amendment  is  quite  unnecessary.  This  identi- 
cal question  was  considered  by  the  Committee 
on  Reconstruction,  and  there  was  supposed  to 
be  no  occasion  for  putting  the  word  '  President ' 
in  the  section." 

Mr.  Doolittle,  of  Wisconsin,  said:  "I  should 
like  to  ask  the  Senator  from  Oregon:  do  not 
the  rules  and  regulations  of  the  Army  as  they 
now  stand  declare  that  the  sentence  of  death, 
on  a  conviction  by  a  military  commission,  shall 
not  be  inflicted  until  it  is  approved  by  the  Presi- 
dent? Is  not  that  the  way  the  law  now 
reads  ? " 

Mr.  Williams  :  "  That  is  my  understanding." 

Mr.  Doolittle  :  "  Very  well.  Then  if  the  ex- 
isting law  reads  that  the  sentence  of  death  by  a 
military  commission  shall  not  be  inflicted  but 
by  the  approval  of  the  President,  and  you  now 
enact  in  this  section  that  the  sentence  of  death 
passed  by  a  military  commission  shall  not  be  in- 
flicted except  by  the  approval  of  the  brigadier- 
general,  you  change  the  regulation.  That  is  the 
difficulty  in  the  case.  By  the  very  terms  of  the 
statute  itself  your  regulations  are  modified  by 
this  very  bill.  That  is  just  as  clear  as  that  two 
and  two  make  four." 

The  President  pro  tempore :  "  The  question  is 
on  the  amendment  to  the  amendment." 

The  yeas  and  nays  were  ordered  :  and  being 
taken,  resulted — yeas  14,  nays  26. 

Mr.  Hendricks :  "I  move  to  amend  the  amend- 
ment by  inserting  at  the  end  of  the  fourth  sec- 
tion the  following:" 

And  no  punishment  shall  be  inflicted  which  is  not 
prescribed  by  law. 

The  yeas  and  nays  were  ordered ;  and  beini; 
taken,  resulted — yeas  8,  nays  29. 

So  the  amendment  to  the  amendment  way 
rejected. 

The  Presid.tfg  Officer  (Mr.  Pomeroy  in  the 
chair) :  u  The  question  now  is  on  the  amendment 
offered  by  the  Senator  from  Ohio  as  a  substi 
tute  for  the  original  bill." 


CONGRESS,  UNITED  STATES. 


231 


Mr.  Sherman,  of  Ohio,  said  :  "  The  principle 
of  this  bill  is  contained  in  the  first  two  lines  of 
the  preamble.  It  is  founded  upon  the  proclama- 
tion of  the  President  and  Secretary  of  State  made 
just  after  the  assassination  of  President  Lin- 
coln, in  which  they  declared  specifically  that  the 
rebellion  had  overthrown  all  civil  governments 
in  the  insurrectionary  States,  and  they  pro- 
ceeded by  an  executive  mandate  to  create  gov- 
ernments. They  were  provisional  in  their 
character,  and  dependent  for  their  validity 
solely  upon  the  action  of  Congress.  These  are 
propositions  which  it  is  not  now  necessary  for 
me  to  demonstrate.  Those  governments  have 
never  been  sanctioned  by  Congress  nor  by  the 
people  of  the  States  in  which  they  exist ;  that 
is,  all  the  people. 

"Taking  that  proclamation  and  the  acknowl- 
edged fact  that  the  people  of  the  Southern 
States,  the  loyal  people,  whites  and  blacks,  are 
not  protected  in  their  rights,  but  that  an  un- 
usual and  extraordinary  number  of  cases  occur 
of  violence  and  murder  and  wrong,  I  do  think 
it  is  the  duty  of  the  United  States  to  protect 
those  people  in  the  enjoyment  of  substantial 
rights. 

"Now,  the  first  four  sections  of  this  substi- 
tute contain  nothing  but  what  is  in  the  pres- 
ent law.  There  is  not  a  single  thing  in  the  first 
four  sections  that  does  not  now  exist  by  law. 

"  The  first  section  authorizes  the  division  of 
the  rebel  States  into  military  districts.  That 
is  being  done  daily. 

"The  second  section  acknowledges  that  the 
President  is  the  commanding  officer  of  the 
army,  and  it  is  made  his  duty  to  assign  certain 
officers  to  those  districts.  That  is  clearly  ad- 
mitted to  be  right. 

"The  third  section  does  no  more  than  what 
the  Supreme  Court  in  its  recent  decision 
has  decided  could  be  done  in  a  State  in  insur- 
rection. The  Supreme  Court  in  its  recent 
decision,  while  denying  that  a  military  tribu- 
nal could  be  organized  in  Indiana  because  it 
never  had  been  in  a  state  of  insurrection,  ex- 
pressly declared  that  these  tribunals  might 
have  been,  and  might  now  be,  organized  in 
insurrectionary  States.  There  is  nothing  in 
this  third  section,  in  my  judgment,  that  is  not 
now  and  has  not  been  done  every  month  within 
the  last  twelve  months  by  the  President  of 
the  United  States.  The  orders  of  General 
Sickles,  and  many  other  orders  that  I  might 
quote,  have  gone  farther  in  punishment  of 
crime  than  this  section  proposes. 

"  Now,  in  regard  to  the  fourth  section,  that 
is  a  limitation  upon  the  present  law.  Under  the 
present  law  many  executions  of  military  tri- 
bunals are  summarily  carried  out.  This  sec- 
tion requires  all  sentences  of  military  tribunals 
which  affect  the  liberty  of  the  citizen  to  be 
sent  to  the  commanding  officer  of  the  district. 
They  must  be  approved  by  the  commanding 
officer  of  the  district;  and  so  far  as  life  is  con- 
cerned the  President  may  issue  his  order  at 
any  moment  now,  or   after  this   bill  passes, 


directing  that  the  military  commander  of  the 
district  shall  not  enforce  a  sentence  of  death 
until  it  is  submitted  to  him,  because  the  mili- 
tary officer  is  a  mere  subordinate  of  the  Presi- 
dent, remaining  there  at  the  pleasure  of  the 
President. 

"  There  is  nothing,  therefore,  in  these  sections 
that  ought  to  alarm  the  nerves  of  my  friend 
from  Pennsylvania  or  anybody  else.  I  cannot 
think  that  these  gentlemen  are  alarmed  about  , 
the  state  of  despotism  that  President  Johnson 
is  to  establish  in  the  Southern  States.  I  do 
not  feel  alarmed  ;  nor  do  I  see  any  thing  in 
these  sections  as  they  now  stand  that  need 
endanger  the  rights  of  the  most  timid  citizen 
of  the  United  States.  They  are  intended  to 
protect  a  race  of  people  who  are  now  without 
protection,  and  they  are  not  intended  to  oppress 
anybody  who  now  can  oppress. 

"  Now,  in  regard  to  the  fifth  section,  which 
is  the  main  and  material  feature  of  this  bill,  I 
think  it  is  right  that  the  Congress  of  the  Uni- 
ted States,  before  its  adjournment,  should  des- 
ignate some  way  by  which  the  Southern  States 
may  reorganize  loyal  State  governments  in 
harmony  with  the  Constitution  and  laws  of  the 
United  States  and  the  sentiment  of  the  people, 
and  find  their  way  back  to  these  halls.  My 
own  judgment  is  that  that  fifth  section  will 
point  out  a  clear,  easy,  and  right  way  for  these 
States  to  be  restored  to  their  full  power  in  the 
Government.  All  that  it  demands  of  the  peo- 
ple of  the  Southern  States  is  to  extend  to  all 
their  male  citizens,  without  distinction  of  race 
or  color,  the  elective  franchise.  It  is  now  too 
late  in  the  day  to  be  frightened  by  this  simple 
proposition.  Senators  can  make  the  most  of 
it  as  a  political  proposition.  Upon  that  we 
are  prepared  to  meet  them.  But  it  does  point 
out  a  way  by  which  the  twenty  absent  Senators 
and  the  fifty  absent  Representatives  can  get 
back  to  these  halls,  and  there  is  no  other  way 
by  which  they  can  justly  do  it. 

"It  seems  to  me  that  this  is  the  whole  sub- 
stance of  the  bill.  All  there  is  material  in  the 
bill  is  in  the  first  two  lines  of  the  preamble 
and  the  fifth  section,  in  my  judgment.  The 
first  two  lines  may  lay  the  foundation  by  adopt- 
ing the  proclamation  issued  first  to  North  Caro- 
lina, that  the  rebellion  had  swept  away  all  the 
civil  governments  in  the  Southern  States  ;  and 
the  fifth  section  points  out  the  mode  by  which 
the  people  of  those  States  in  their  own  man- 
ner, without  any  limitations  or  restrictions  by 
Congress,  may  get  back  to  full  representation 
in  Congress.  That  is  the  view  I  take  of  this 
amended  bill ;  and  taking  that  view  of  it  I  see 
no  reason  in  the  wrorld  why  we  should  not  all 
go  for  it." 

Mr.  Buckalew :  "  Mr.  President,  the  Senator 
from  Ohio  made  a  few  remarks,  which,  in  my 
opinion,  ought  not  to  go  upon  the  record  of  the 
debates  without  a  word  in  reply.  He  said  that 
at  the  end  of  the  war  the  present  President  of 
the  United  States,  through  the  Secretary  of' 
State,  announced  to  the  people  of  this  country. 


232 


CONGRESS,   UNITED  STATES. 


and  to  the  world  that  the  then  existing  govern- 
ments in  the  South  were  unlawful,  and  com- 
menced a  proceeding  for  reestablishing  valid 
governments  in  that  section  of  the  country ; 
and  as  I  understand  him,  he  places  this  amend- 
ment of  his,  that  he  proposes  to  make  a  law, 
upon  the  ground,  at  least  to  some  extent,  of 
that  official  declaration  of  the  Chief  Magistrate 
of  the  United  States.  In  other  words,  the 
country  is  to  understand  and  accept  the  po- 
sition of  the  member  who  offers  this  'proposi- 
tion that  this  bill  is  based  upon  that  executive 
action ;  that  it  is  a  natural,  or  at  least  a  proper 
sequence  from  it. 

"The  Senator,  in  speaking,  forgot  that  the 
State  of  Virginia  reorganized  had  been  set  up 
long  before,  and  that  that  organization  yet  con- 
tinues. He  forgot  that  Louisiana  had  been 
reorganized,  and  that  that  reorganization  yet 
continues  modified  in  form.  He  forgot  that 
the  same  state  of  things  existed  with  reference 
to  the  State  of  Arkansas,  the  reorganization 
of  which  was  instigated  by  a  communication 
from  President  Lincoln  to  General  Steele,  in 
command  in  that  State.  He  forgot  that  Ten- 
nessee herself  was  in  the  same  category.  So 
that,  as  to  a  large  part  of  the  States  of  the 
South  which  had  been  concerned  in  the  rebel- 
lion, they  had  been  organized  under  new  State 
authorities  before  the  time  which  he  mention- 
ed ;  that  is,  before  the  close  of  the  war ;  and  as 
to  those  States,  constituting  a  large  part  of  the 
whole  number,  there  was  no  executive  declara- 
tion, no  executive  proceeding  for  their  reor- 
ganization; but,  on  the  contrary,  they  were 
then  held,  as  they  have  since  been  held  by  the 
President  of  the  United  States,  to  be  lawful 
State  governments,  and  as  such  entitled  to  the 
respect,  to  the  amity,  or  rather  to  the  protec- 
tion, of  the  Government  of  the  United  States. 
The  Senator's  argument  therefore  fails,  for  the 
enactment  of  this  bill  is  applicable  to  all  the 
States  which  I  have  enumerated  save  Ten- 
nessee. 

"  Why,  sir,  let  us  go  a  step  further.  Not 
only  was  that  the  position  of  the  present  Presi- 
dent with  regard  to  these  States,  but  in  point 
of  fact  it  was  the  position  of  his  predecessor ; 
for  the  State  government  in  each  one  of  the 
States  which  I  have  mentioned  was  organized 
under  his  administration  at  his  instance,  and 
under  proclamations  and  messages  which  are 
known  to  the  whole  world.  Mr.  Lincoln  an- 
nounced to  the  inhabitants  of  all  the  States  in 
insurrection  that  wherever  in  any  State  a  num- 
ber of  legal  voters,  according  to  the  qualifica- 
tions which  existed  before  the  rebellion,  not 
less  than  one -tenth  in  number,  should  organize 
a  State  government  in  conformity  with  the 
views  which  he  stated,  the  government  so  or- 
ganized should  be  recognized  by  the  Gov- 
ernment of  the  United  States ;  and  the  Con- 
gress of  the  United  States,  by  its  silence, 
by  its  acquiescence,  concurred  in  that  public 
proclamation  and  declaration  of  his.  I  say, 
therefore,  that  at  the  conclusion  of  the  war, 


the  time  mentioned  by  the  Senator  from  Ohio, 
and  upon  considerations  counected  with  which 
he  puts  the  measure  now  before  the  Senate,  a 
large  part  of  these  States  were  acknowledged 
in  the  full  sense  by  the  executive  department 
as  the  governments  of  those  States,  as  they 
had  been  previously  recognized  by  Mr.  Lin- 
coln when  he  exercised  the  duties  of  that  high 
office. 

"I  say,  then,  that  the  Senator  from  Ohio, 
standing  here  as  the  organ  of  those  who  intro- 
duce this  measure  and  ask  for  our  votes  for  it,  is 
not  justified  by  the  facts  in  putting  the  enact- 
ment of  this  bill  upon  the  ground  which  he  has 
stated  to  the  Senate  in  its  justification.  I  go 
further.  I  say  that  the  second  or  other  ground 
which  he  stated  is  equally  incorrect.  He  says 
that  the  Supreme  Court  has  expressed  an  opin- 
ion which  justifies  this  bill.  Pray,  when  did 
it  announce  any  such  opinion  or  express  any 
such  sentiment !  Certainly  it  was  not  in  any 
of  those  recent  cases  which  have  attracted  pub- 
lic attention  and  been  the  subject  of  vituperative 
denunciation  in  the  country.  It  determined 
that  military  commissions  in  the  State  of  Indi- 
ana were  illegal  because  that  State  was  not 
within  the  theatre  of  military  operations.  That 
conceded,  impliedly  at  least,  perhaps  the  court 
said  so  expressly,  that  such  military  commissions 
or  military  courts  might  be  organized  in  States 
in  rebellion,  might  be  organized  within  the 
theatre  of  active  hostilities,  that  they  were  an 
incident  of  military  operations  when  warranted 
by  the  Rules  and  Articles  of  War  or  by  the 
legislation  of  Congress.  But,  sir,  that  court  in 
no  part  of  either  of  the  opinions  delivered  by 
it  laid  down  the  doctrine  that  military  commis- 
sions might  now.  be  organized,  as  stated  by  the 
Senator  from  Ohio,  in  the  States  of  the  South. 
It  did  not  enter  upon  that  field  of  inquiry 
which  has  been  entered  upon  by  members  of 
Congress  at  all.  It  did  not  cover  it  by  its 
investigations.  It  did  not  explore  it.  It  did 
not  attempt  to  determine  whether  the  war 
yet  continued,  as  some  gentlemen  seem  to  think. 
It  did  not  attempt  to  determine  what  was  the 
present  condition  of  those  States  in  a  politi- 
cal point  of  view,  and  very  properly  it  re- 
frained from  that  investigation,  and  that  for 
two  reasons :  in  the  first  place,  because  it  is  a 
political  question,  and  therefore  not  appropriate 
to  its  examination  unless  brought  before  it  di- 
rectly and  in  such  manner  that  it  cannot 
evade  it  in  a  judicial  investigation ;  in  the  next 
place,  the  case  before  it  invited  no  such  in- 
quiry, and  it  made  no  such  inquiry.  I  say 
the  Senator  from  Ohio  will  search  in  vain  in 
any  of  those  opinions  for  any  such  doctrine  as 
that  which  he  has  suggested,  I  presume  without 
reflection,  on  the  spur  of  the  moment,  in  the 
heat  of  debate.  So  much  in  reply  to  the  Sen- 
ator from  Ohio.  His  speech  has  led  to  these 
remarks,  which  I  should  not  otherwise  have 
made. 

"  There  is,  however,  a  question  which  I  would 
desire  to  ask  him.    I  perceive  he  is  present.    It 


CONGRESS,   UNITED  STATES. 


233 


is,  what  is  the  signification  of  the  expression 
used  in  the  first  line  of  this  preamble?  What 
is  its  meaning  ?    The  language  is : 

Whereas,  no  legal  State  governments  *  *  * 
now  exist  in  the  rebel  States  of  Virginia,  North  Caro- 
lina, South  Carolina,  Georgia,  Mississippi,  Alabama, 
Louisiana,  Florida,  Texas,  and  Arkansas. 

"What  is  meant  by  the  expression  'legal 
State  governments.'  in  this  preamble  ?  Does  it 
mean  that  there  is  no  government  in  existence 
in  any  one  of  these  States  which  has  a  legal 
character,  which  can,  in  point  of  law,  take 
jurisdiction,  through  its  courts  or  through  its 
political  authorities,  of  rights  of  person  or  prop- 
erty, or  of  any  other  matter  pertaining  to  the 
jurisdiction  of  a  government  within  a  State  ? " 

Mr,  Sherman :  "  The  view  I  take  of  it  is  the 
same  that  was  taken  by  the  President  and  Sec- 
retary of  State  when  the  proclamation  of  May, 
1865,  was  issued,  that  the  authorities  of  those 
States  were  overthrown  by  the  act  of  rebellion, 
precisely  like  the  case  of  the  authority  of  a 
government  being  overthrown  by  the  occupa- 
tion of  its  territory  by  a  hostile  power.  That 
does  not  disturb  the  courts,  or  the  sheriff,  or  the 
ordinary  operations  of  the  law.  The  Senator 
from  Indiana  (Mr.  Hendricks)  stated  properly 
the  law,  that  where  we  occupy  a  conquered 
territory  we  occupy  it  subject  to  the  local  laws 
for  the  administration  of  private  justice  between 
man  and  man ;  for  the  disposition  of  rights  of 
property,  and  for  the  punishment  of  crime.  If 
this  bill  passes,  the  law  will  be  administered 
there.  But  the  legal  State  governments  are 
the  governments  represented  here  in  Congress. 
A  legal  State  government  is  a  government 
which  forms  a  part  of  the  United  States.  I 
agree  with  the  President  and  Secretary  of  State 
in  the  proclamation  to  which  I  have  referred, 
that  that  government  there  was  overthrown ; 
the  rebellion  overthrew  all  civil  authority 
there ;  but  the  ordinary  municipal  regulations, 
administered  by  their  courts  and  sheriffs  and 
officers  of  justice,  are  not  disturbed  even  by  the 
occupation  of  an  armed  force.  If  the  govern- 
ment of  Great  Britain  should  occupy  the  State 
of  Ohio  by  her  military  power,  and  exclude  the 
authority  of  the  United  States,  that  would  not 
necessarily  disturb  the  administration  of  justice, 
except  so  far  as  military  law  might  be  substi- 
tuted for  civil  law.  I  think  that  is  an  answer 
to  the  Senator's  question." 

Mr.  Buckalew:  "Then  I  understand  the 
Senator  in  general  terms  to  hold  that  these  are 
not  State  governments  in  the  sense  of  the  Con- 
stitution as  entitled  to  representation  in  the 
Congress  of  the  United  States,  holding  that  re- 
lation to  the  Union  which  is  held  by  the  States 
represented;  but  at  the  same  time  that  they 
are  governments  for  municipal  or  local  pur- 
poses, if  this  government  so  chooses  to  treat 
them." 

The  Presiding  Officer:  "The  question  recurs 
on  the  amendment  of  the  Senator  from  Ohio, 
as  a  substitute  for  the  original  bill  after  the 
enacting  clause." 


Mr.  Flendricks :  "I  am  not  in  favoi  of  the 
original  bill,  nor  of  the  substitute  as  an  inde- 
pendent measure ;  but  deeming  the  substitute 
less  objectionable  than  the  bill,  I  shall  vote  for 
it  as  an  amendment." 

The  amendment  was  agreed  to  by  the  fol- 
lowing vote : 

Yeas — Messrs.  Anthony,  Brown,  Cattell,  Chand- 
ler, Conncss,  Cragin,  Creswell,  Fogg,  Frellnghuy- 
sen,  Grimes,  Henderson,  Hendricks,  Howard,  Howe, 
Kirkwood,  Lane,  Morgan,  Morrill,  Patterson,  Poland, 
Pomeroy,  Kamsey,  Boss,  Sherman,  Stewart,  Trum- 
bull, Van  Winkle,  Wade,  Willey,  Williams,  Wilson, 
and  Yates — 32. 

Nats  —  Messrs.  Buckalew,  Davis,  and  Sauls- 
bury — 3. 

Absent — Messrs.  Cowan,  Dixon,  Doolittle,  Ed- 
munds, Fessenden,  Foster,  Fowler,  Guthrie,  Harris, 
Johnson,  McDougall,  Nesmith,  Norton,  Nye,  Biddle, 
Sprague,  and  Sumner — 17. 

The  Presiding  Officer:  "There  is  an  amend- 
ment now  pending  in  reference  to  the  preamble. 
The  question  is  on  the  amendment  of  the  Sen- 
ator from  Ohio,  which  is,  to  strike  out  the  pre- 
amble of  the  bill,  and  in  lieu  of  it  to  insert  the 
following:" 

Whereas,  no  legal  State  governments  or  adequate 
protection  for  life  or  property  now  exists  in  the  rebel 
States  of  Virginia,  North  Carolina,  South  Carolina, 
Georgia,  Mississippi,  Alabama,  Louisiana,  Florida, 
Texas,  and^  Arkansas ;  and  whereas  it  is  necessary 
that  peace  and  good  order  should  be  enforced  in  said 
States  until  loyal  and  republican  State  governments 
can  be  legally  established ;  therefore — 

The  amendment  to  the  preamble  was  agreed 
to,  and  the  bill  reported  to  the  Senate  as 
amended  and  agreed  to. 

Mr.  Doolittle,  of  Wisconsin,  offered  the  fol- 
lowing as  an  additional  section : 

That  no  sentence  of  death,  under  the  provision  of 
this  act,  shall  be  carried  into  effect  without  the  ap- 
proval of  the  President. 

It  was  agreed  to — yeas  21,  nays  16. 

The  bill  was  passed  by  the  following  vote : 

Yeas — Messrs.  Anthony,  Brown,  Cattell,  Chand- 
ler, Conness,  Cragin,  Creswell,  Fogg,  Frelinghuysen, 
Grimes,  Howard,  Howe,  Kirkwood,  Lane,  Morgan, 
Morrill,  Poland,  Pomeroy,  Eamsey,  Boss,  Sherman, 
Stewart,  Trumbull,  Van  Winkle,  Wade,  Willey,  Wil- 
liams, Wilson,  and  Yates — 29. 

Nats — Messrs.  Buckalew,  Cowan,  Davis,  Doolittle, 
Hendricks,  McDougall,  Nesmith,  Norton,  Patterson, 
and  Saulsbury — 10. 

Absent — Messrs.  Dixon,  Edmunds,  Fessenden, 
Foster,  Fowler,  Guthrie,  Harris,  Henderson,  John- 
son, Nye,  Biddle,  Sprague,  and  Sumner — 13. 

In  the  House,  on  February  18th,  the  bill,  as 
amended  by  the  Senate,  was  considered. 

Mr.  Stevens,  of  Pennsylvania,  moved  that  the 
amendments  of  the  Senate  be  non-concurred 
in. 

The  pending  question  was  upon  concurring 
in  the  amendments  of  the  Senate. 

Mr.  Boutwell,  of  Massachusetts,  said :  "  I 
ask  the  House  to  consider  the  position  in  which 
we  are  placed  at  the  present  time.  I  make  a 
remark  which  seems  to  be  necessary,  but  not 
for  any  party  purpose.  Yet  I  cannot  reach  the 
object  I  have  in  view  without  stating  a  fact  of 


224 


CONGRESS,   UNITED   STATES. 


a  party  nature.  That  fact  is  that  the  majority 
here,  representing  the  majority  of  the  loyal 
people  of  this  country,  has  the  control  of  this 
government  for  a  period  of  two  years  or  more. 
We  have  every  reason  to  believe  that  loyal 
ascendency  in  this  country  will  be  continued. 

"la  any  event,  in  those  two  years  we  ought 
to  be  able,  and  I  am  sure  we  shall  be  able,  to 
reconstruct  this  government  upon  a  loyal  basis. 
But  in  any  event,  nothing  worse  can  happen  to 
us,  and  nothing  worse  can  happen  to  the  coun- 
try, than  the  reconstruction  of  the  government 
on  a  disloyal  basis.  If  it  is  to  be  reconstructed 
upon  a  disloyal  basis,  there  are  two  things 
which  I  seek :  first,  that  we  who  believe  our- 
selves to  be  loyal  to  the  Government  and  to  the 
country  shall  not  in  any  degree  be  responsible 
for  the  reconstruction  of  this  Government  in 
the  hands  of  disloyal  men;  and  secondly,  that 
if  it  is  to  be  the  fortune  of  this  country  that  it 
shall  be  reconstructed  upon  a  disloyal  basis,  and 
by  the  agency  and  under  the  control  of  disloyal 
men,  then  I  desire  to  postpone  that  calamity 
to  the  latest  day  possible. 

"I  say,  then,  that  if  during  this  session,  or 
during  the  existence  of  the  Fortieth  Congress, 
the  majority  act  according  to  its  means  and  its 
opportunities,  it  cannot  fail  to  secure  the  recon- 
struction of  these  ten  States  and  their  restora- 
tion to  the  Union  through  the  agency  of  loyal 
men  and  by  loyal  means. 

"My  objection  to  the  proposed  substitute  of 
the  Senate  is  fundamental — it  is  conclusive.  It 
provides,  if  not  in  terms,  at  least  in  fact,  by  the 
measures  which  it  proposes,  to  reconstruct  those 
State  governments  at  once  through  the  agency 
of  disloyal  men.  And  I  say  that  great  fact, 
which  if  this  substitute  shall  be  concurred  in 
will  be  near  to  us,  ought  to  restrain  us  from 
any  action  in  favor  of  this  measure,  though  we 
be  compelled  on  the  4th  of  March  next  to  part 
without  having  done  any  thing  whatever  for  the 
restoration  of  those  States." 

Mr.  Stevens:  "Mr.  Speaker,  I  will  occupy 
but  a  short  time.  This  House,  a  few  days  ago, 
gent  to  the  Senate  a  bill  to  protect  loyal  men 
in  the  Southern  States.  That  bill  proposed  but 
a  single  object,  the  protection  of  the  loyal  men 
of  the  South  from  the  anarchy  and  oppression 
that  exist,  and  the  murders  which  are  every  day 
perpetrated  upon  loyal  men,  without  distinction 
of  color.  It  did  not  attempt  the  difficult  ques- 
tion of  reconstructing  these  States,  by  establish- 
ing civil  governments  over  them.  The  House 
thought  it  wise  to  leave  that  question  until  a 
Congress  which  is  to  come  in  could  have  a  long 
time  to  consider  the  whole  question.  The  bill 
which  we  passed  had  not  in  it  one  single  phrase 
or  word  which  looks  to  any  thing  but  a  police 
regulation  for  the  benefit  of  these  States. 

"Now,  what  has  the  Senate  done?  It  has 
sent  back  to  us  an  amendment  which  contains 
every  thing  else  but  protection.  It  has  sent  us 
back  a  bill  which  raises  the  whole  question  in 
dispute,  as  to  the  best  mode  of  reconstructing 
these  States,   by  distant  and    future  pledges 


which  this  Congress  has  no  authority  to  make, 
and  no  power  to  execute.  What  power  haa 
this  Congress  to  say  to  a  future  Congress,  when 
the  Southern  States  have  done  certain  things, 
you  shall  admit  them,  and  receive  their  mem- 
bers into  this  House  ? 

"Sir,  it  is  idle  to  suppose  that  we  are  not  as- 
suming what  is  impudent  in  us,  and  what  must 
be  fruitless.  What  are  we  attempting  to  do  ? 
The  first  grand  amendment  that  strikes  the  eye 
in  this  bill  is,  that  we  take  the  management  of 
these  States  from  the  General  of  the  Army  and 
put  it  into  the  hands  of  the  President  of  the 
United  States.  No  man  doubts  the  constitu- 
tional authority  of  Congress  to  detail  for  particu- 
lar service,  or  to  authorize  others  to  detail  for 
particular  service,  particular  officers  of  the  army. 
But  our  friends  who  love  this  bill,  love  it  now 
because  the  President  is  to  execute  it,  as  he  has 
executed  every  law  for  the  last  two  years,  by 
the  murder  of  Union  men,  and  by  despising 
Congress,  and  flinging  into  our  teeth  all  that 
we  seek  to  have  done.  That  seems  to  be  the 
sweetening  ingredient  in  this  bill  for  many 
of  our  friends  around  us.  I  do  not  of  course 
believe  anything  about  these  nightly  meetings. 
I  think  the  report  on  that  subject  is  all  fabri- 
cation. But,  sir,  if  there  were  such  things, 
this  substitute  that  has  come  from  the  Senate 
would  be  the  natural  offspring  of  such  an  in- 
cubation. 

"What  is  the  fifth  section  of  this  substitute  ? 
Why  is  it  incorporated  here?  It  is  that  we 
may  pledge  this  Government  in  future  to  all  the 
traitors  in  rebeldom,  so  that  hereafter  there 
shall  be  no  escape  from  it,  whatever  may  hap- 
pen. While  they  are  not  before  us,  while  this 
Congress  has  nothing  to  do  with  them,  we  are 
promising  them,  we  are  holding  out  to  them  a 
pledge,  that  if  they  will  do  certain  things  there- 
in mentioned,  they  shall  come  into  this  House, 
and  act  with  us  as  loyal  men.  I  know  there  is 
an  impatience  to  bring  in  these  chivalric  gentle- 
men, lest  they  should  not  be  here  in  time  to 
vote  for  the  next  President  of  the  United 
States,  and,  therefore,  gentlemen  postpone  the 
regular  mode  of  bringing  up  that  question,  and 
put  it  upon  a  police  bill,  in  order  that  it  may 
bo  carried  through,  so- as  to  give  them  an  op- 
portunity to  be  here  at  the  time  they  desire. 
Sir,  while  I  am  in  favor  of  allowing  them  to 
come  in  as  soon  as  they  are  fairly  entitled,  I  do 
not  profess  to  be  very  impatient  to  embrace 
them.  I  am  not  very  anxious  to  see  their  votes 
cast  along  with  others,  to  control  the  next  elec- 
tion of  President  and  Vice-President;  there- 
fore it  is  that  my  impatience  is  not  so  great  as 
that  of  others. 

"Mr.  Speaker,  there  was  a  time  when  some 
people,  and  among  them  that  good  man  who  is 
now  no  more,  carried,  as  I  thought,  the  idea  of 
reconstruction  by  loyal  men  rather  to  the  ex- 
treme. The  doctrine  was  once  held,  that  in 
these  outlawed  communities  of  robbers,  trai- 
tors, and  murderers,  so  far  as  the  real  State 
was  concerned,  it  consisted  of  the  loyal  men  of 


CONGRESS,   UNITED  STATES. 


235 


the  community,  and  that  the  others  counted  for 
nothing.  I  do  not  say  that  I  hold  this  doctrine, 
not  being  myself  an.  extreme  man ;  hut  it  was 
held  by  gentlemen  all  around  me,  and  it  was 
held  by  the  late  President  of  the  United  States. 
But  now  the  doctrine  seems  to  be,  that  the 
State  is  composed  of  disloyal  men  and  traitors. 
"We  ignore  wholly  the  loyal  element  in  all  the 
States,  and  we  are  hurrying  to  introduce  these 
disloyal  men  among  ns. 

"  Mr.  Speaker,  why  is  it  that  we  are  so  anx- 
ious to  proclaim  universal  amnesty?  Is  there 
danger  that  somebody  will  be  punished?  Is 
there  any  fear  that  this  nation  will  wake  from 
its  lethargy,  and  insist  upon  punishing,  by  fine, 
by  imprisonment,  by  confiscation,  and  possibly 
by  personal  punishment,  some  of  those  who 
have  murdered  our  brothers,  onr  fathers,  and 
our  children  ?  Is  there  any  danger  that  such  a 
spirit  will  be  raised  in  this  nation,  a  spirit  which 
sleeps  only  here,  and  which  no  other  nation  ever 
before  allowed  to  slumber?  If  there  is  such 
danger,  if  some  punishment  is  dreaded  by  these 
men,  does  not  this  proposition  protect  them  ? 
The  President  has  already,  as  far  as  he  is  able, 
pardoned  these  rebels,  and  restored  to  them 
their  property  which  we  confiscated  by  the  act 
of  1862,  and  he  has  done  it  in  defiance  of  law. 

"Last  Saturday,  a  gentleman  came  to  me 
from  Alexandria,  with  one  of  the  judges  there, 
and  told  me  that  a  gentleman  had  obtained 
some  $17,000  worth  of  property  under  a  sale 
by  the  United  States  of  rebel  property,  but  the 
rebel  owner  had  come  with  the  pardon  of  the 
President,  and  the  order  for  the  restoration  of 
the  property  in  his  hand ;  an  ejectment  suit 
had  been  brought,  and  beyond  all  question  a 
recovery  would  be  had.  Sir,  as  far  as  I  can 
ascertain,  more  than  $2,000, 000,000  of  prop- 
erty belonging  to  the  United  States,  confiscated 
not  as  rebel  but  as  enemy's  property,  has  been 
given  back  to  enrich  traitors.  Our  friends 
whose  houses  have  been  laid  in  ashes,  whose 
farms  have  been  robbed,  whose  cattle  have 
been  taken  from  them,  are  to  suffer  poverty 
and  persecution,  while  "Wade  Hampton  and  his 
black-horse  cavalry  are  to  revel  in  their  wealth, 
and  traitors  along  the  Mississippi  valley  are  to 
enjoy  their  manors.  Sir,  God  helping  me  and 
I  live,  there  shall  be  a  question  propounded  to 
this  House  and  to  this  nation,  whether  a  por- 
tion of  the  debt  shall  not  be  paid  by  the  con- 
fiscated property  of  the  rebels.  But,  sir,  this 
prevents  it  all.  This  is  helping  the  President 
to  take  from  the  people  that  which  belongs  to 
them,  and  giving  it  to  confederate  traitors. 

"  Now,  sir,  I  have  only  a  word  or  two  more 
to  say.  If  there  is  an  order  of  a  committee  of 
conference,  in  two  hours  a  bill  can  be  framed 
and  reported  to  this  House  free  from  all  these 
difficulties,  free  from  all  this  extraneous  mat- 
ter, which  shall  protect  every  loyal  man  in  the 
Southern  States  and  do  no  injustice  to  those 
who  are  disloyal.  But,  sir,  pass  this  bill  and 
you  open  the  flood-gates  of  misery — you  dis- 
grace in  my  judgment  the  Congress  of  the  Uni- 


ted States.    I  do  hope  some  effort  will  be  made 
to  protect  without  endangering  them." 

Mr.  Blaine,  of  Maine,  said :  "  I  shall  direct 
myself  to  calling  the  attention  of  the  House  to 
the  precise  purport,  object,  and  scope  of  the 
fifth  section  of  the  proposed  substitute  of  the 
Senate,  and  to  ascertain  whether  it  is  open  to 
the  objection  which  the  gentleman  from  Penn- 
sylvania (Mr.  Stevens)  and  the  gentleman  from 
Massachusetts  (Mr.  Bout  well)  have  alleged 
against  it. 

"In  the  first  place,  it  demands  of  the  people 
of  the  rebel  States  that  they  shall  form  a  con- 
stitution of  State  government  conforming  in 
all  respects  to  the  Constitution  of  the  United 
States.  Next,  that  after  that  constitution  is 
formed  it  shall  be  submitted  for  ratification  to 
all  the  male  citizens  of  the  State,  without  any 
regard  to  race,  color,  or  previous  condition  of 
servitude  ;  no  one  is  to  be  excluded  from  voting 
unless  the  convention  which  frames  the  consti- 
tution shall  do  as  Tennessee  did,  disfranchise 
some  of  the  citizens  for  treason  and  rebellion. 
Just  the  same  authority,  and  just  the  same 
mode  of  exercising  that  authority,  is  conferred 
upon  these  ten  States  that  Tennessee  possessed 
and  exercised.  And  I  reply  to  the  gentleman 
from  Tennessee  (Mr.  Stokes)  by  saying  that  Con- 
gress no  more  guarantees  under  this  bill  the 
right  of  any  rebel  in  any  State  to  vote  than  did 
Congress  guarantee  to  the  rebels  in  Tennessee 
the  right  to  vote. 

"  Then,  after  the  State  constitution  shall  have 
been  framed  by  the  convention,  submitted  to 
the  people,  and  adopted  by  the  votes  of  all  the 
male  citizens,  except  such  as  may  be  disfran- 
chised by  reason  of  participation  in  rebellion, 
it  must  be  submitted  to  Congress  for  examina- 
tion and  approval.  And  being  brought  here 
for  examination  and  approval,  I  submit  that 
what  the  gentleman  from  Pennsylvania  (Mr. 
Stevens)  and  the  gentleman  from  Massachu- 
setts (Mr.  Boutwell)  have  said  is  mere  bugaboo 
and  scarecrow,  because  the  inquest  is  left  in 
our  hands,  plenary  and  absolute.  And  that  in- 
quest goes  to  every  fact  and  every  circumstance 
connected  with  the  formation  of  the  new  con- 
stitution. If  in  the  judgment  of  Congress  any 
State  constitution  presented  to  it  for  examina- 
tion and  approval  shall  enfranchise  rebels  and 
endanger  the  stability  of  the  State  government 
by  permitting  it  to  fall  into  the  hands  of  rebels, 
Congress  I  assume  with  all  confidence  will  not 
approve  it.  But  that  question  is  one  for  the 
Fortieth  Congress  or  some  other  to  determine; 
and,  as  a  member  of  the  Fortieth  Congress, 
speaking  for  myself  alone,  I  am  not  afraid  to 
trust  the  subject  to  their  decision. 

"  After  the  constitution  shall  have  been  ap- 
proved by  Congress,  what  then?  I  wish  to  call 
the  attention  of  the  House  to  the  fact  that  the 
constitutions  of  these  States  are  to  be  examined 
separately  and  not  all  together.  And  if  the  new 
constitution  of  the  State  of  Arkansas,  for  in- 
stance, shall  be  approved  by  Congress,  then 
her  people  are  to  elect  a  Legislature  under  tha* 


236 


CONGRESS,    UNITED  STATES. 


constitution,  and  then  it  is  required  that  that 
Legislature  shall  adopt  the  amendment  to  the 
Constitution  proposed  by  Congress  at  its  last 
session  and  give  its  assent  to  it  in  a  valid  and 
legal  and  binding  form. 

"  And  what  is  nest  to  be  done  ?  Thereupon 
Arkansas  is  to  elect  Senators  and  Representa- 
tives. And  whom  may  they  elect  ?  Can  they 
send  rebels  here  ?  Not  so ;  they  must  send 
those  here  who  can  take  the  oaths  prescribed 
by  law ;  to  take  '  the  iron-clad  oath,'  as  it  is 
called.  Therefore,  I  submit  in  all  candor,  that 
by  passing  this  bill  Congress  will  not  take  one 
step  toward  placing  the  government  of  those 
ten  States  in  the  hands  of  the  rebels.  Congress 
is  still  to  hold  the  entire  subject  in  its  control 
for  subsequent  inquest,  examination,  and  ap- 
proval. And  for  Congress  to  be  afraid  to  do 
this  much  is  not  to  distrust  the  rebels  but  to 
distrust  itself,  and  the  objection  of  the  gentle- 
man from  Pennsylvania  and  the  gentleman 
from  Massachusetts  is  nothing  but  a  distrust  of 
Congress  itself;  and  when  the  gentleman  from 
Pennsylvania  talks  about  Congress  disgracing 
itself  by  passing  this  bill,  I  would  call  his  atten- 
tion to  the  fact  that  the  action  of  the  Senate 
does  not  justify  his  assertion.  If  it  is  proper  to 
refer  to  the  action  of  the  Senate  upon  this  sub- 
ject, I  would  say  that  there  was  not  one  Sen- 
ator there  in  any  way  connected  with  the 
Radical  or  Republican  party  who  voted  against 
it.  It  at  all  events  met  the  approval  of  every 
member  of  our  party  in  that  body  who  voted. 
If  there  were  any  who  entertained  similar  views 
to  those  of  the  gentlemen  from  Pennsylvania 
and  Massachusetts,  they  did  not  stand  up  and 
express  them,  or  record  their  votes  against  this 
amendment." 

Mr.  Bingham,  of  Ohio,  said:  "Mr.  Speaker, 
my  object  in  rising  now  is  not  so  much  to  vin- 
dicate the  bill  as  it  comes  to  us  from  the  Sen- 
ate as  it  is  to  expose  the  animus  with  which 
gentlemen  assail  the  bill  here,  coming  as  they 
do  from  the  Reconstruction  Committee. 

"  There  is  not  one  word  in  this  bill  that  has 
not  at  one  time  or  another  received  the  sanction 
of  that  committee,  save  the  provision  for  gen- 
eral and  equal  suffrage;  and  yet  gentlemen 
stand  here  now  and  undertake  to  eat  up  their 
own  words  and  ask  the  House  to  eat  up  theirs. 
"What  is  there  in  the  bill  except  general  suffrage 
that  has  not  received  the  sanction  of  that  com- 
mittee? I  ask  the  gentlemen  to  answer  that 
question  to  their  constituents." 

Mr.  Garfield,  of  Ohio,  said:  "Mr.  Speaker, 
this  bill  starts  out  by  laying  its  hands  on  the 
rebel  governments  and  taking  the  very  breath 
of  life  out  of  them.  In  the  next  place  it  puts 
the  bayonet  at  the  breast  of  every  rebel  in  the 
South.  In  the  next  place,  it  leaves  in  the  hands 
of  Congress,  utterly  and  absolutely,  the  work 
of  reconstruction.  Gentlemen  here,  when  they 
have  the  power  of  a  thunderbolt  in  their  hands, 
are  afraid  of  themselves  and  propose  to  stagger 
like  idiots  under  the  weight  of  a  power  they 
know  not  how  to  use.    If  I  were  afraid  of  this 


Congress,  afraid  of  my  shadow,  afraid  of  myself, 
I  would  declaim  against  this  bill,  and  I  would 
do  it  just  as  distinguished  gentlemen  around 
me  have  done  and  do  declaim  against  it.  They 
have  spoken  vehemently,  they  have  spoken  se- 
pulchrally  against  it,  but  they  have  not  done  us 
the  favor  to  quote  a  line  or  the  proof  of  a  single 
word  from  the  bill  itself  that  it  does  any  one  of 
the  horrible  things  they  tell  us  of.  They  tell 
us  it  is  universal  amnesty,  and  there  is  not  a 
line  in  the  bill  that  will  maintain  the  charge. 
They  have  told  us  it  puts  the  government  into 
the  hands  of  rebels.  I  deny  it,  unless  you  are  a 
rebel  and  I  am  a  rebel.  If  we  are  rebels,  then 
it  does  put  it  into  the  hands  of  rebels,  but  not 
otherwise." 

The  motion  to  lay  the  substitute  on  the  table 
was  lost — yeas  40,  nays  119.  The  main  question 
was  then  ordered — yeas  103,  nays  60. 

Mr.  Eldridge,  of  Wisconsin,  said  :  "  I  never 
understood  fully  the  value  of  a  minute  until  I 
was  taught  it  by  this  Congress.  The  practice 
seems  to  have  been  established  here  that  the 
most  important  measures  that  come  before  this 
House  are  to  be  discussed  in  the  least  time. 
Some  gentleman  upon  the  other  side  of  the 
House  is  assigned  the  floor,  and,  as  upon  this  oc- 
casion, partitions  out  ten  minutes  to  one,  eight 
minutes  to  another,  four  minutes  to  another, 
and  I  believe  as  low  as  two  minutes  to  another, 
for  the  discussion  of  a  measure  which  is  to  abro  • 
gate  the  Constitution  in  ten  of  the  States  of  this 
Union.  Ten  minutes  are  allotted  to  me.  I 
shall  not  stultify  myself  by  pretending  to  make 
an  argument  in  these  ten  minutes. 

"  I  shall  content  myself  with  denouncing  this 
measure  as  most  wicked  and  abominable.  It 
contains  all  that  is  vicious,  all  that  is  mischiev- 
ous in  any  and  all  of  the  propositions  which 
have  come  either  from  the  Committee  on  Recon- 
struction or  from  any  gentleman  upon  the  other 
side  of  the  House.  I  am  not  quite  so  certain  as 
my  friend  from  Ohio  (Mr.  Le  Blond)  that  when 
this  bill  shall  have  become  a  law,  should  it  ever 
become  the  law,  a  state  of  war  will  not  exist. 
In  my  judgment,  this  bill  is  of  itself  a  declaration 
of  war  against  the  Southern  people ;  it  is  at  least 
a  revival  and  continuation  of  the  war,  which  we 
had  hoped  was  forever  ended.  If  it  is  bello  ces- 
sante  now,  from  the  time  this  bill  shall  pass  and 
become  a  law,  it  will  be  a  war  actual  and  fla- 
grant, which  will,  I  fear,  involve  that  whole  peo- 
ple, white  and  black,  in  one  common  ruin. 

"  Now,  what  is  this  measure  ?  I  do  not  won- 
der that  there  is  some  difference  of  opinion 
upon  the  other  side  of  the  House.  I  should 
wonder  if  there  wrere  not.  For  as  you  approach 
the  final  consummation  of  the  purpose  which 
you  have  had  in  view,  of  virtually  declaring  the 
Government  of  our  fathers  a  failure,  I  wonder 
not  that  you  differ ;  that  you  have  some  contro- 
versy among  yourselves,  some  misgivings.  The 
gentleman  from  Connecticut  (Mr.  Brandagee) 
told  us  the  other  day  that  the  measure  then  be- 
fore the  House  similar  to  this  was  commencing 
at  the  right  point ;  that  it  was  to  perform  ex* 


CONGRESS,   UNITED  STATES. 


237 


actly  the  purpose  which  they  desire ;  that  it 
was  commencing  at  Appomattox  Court-House, 
where  General  Grant  left  off.  The  gentleman 
would  have  more  truly  expressed  the  fact,  in 
my  judgment,  if  he  had  declared  that  it  was 
commencing  exactly  where  Robert  E.  Lee  left 
off.  And  the  gentleman  from  Pennsylvania 
(Mr.  Stevens)  is  bold  enough  to  declare  that  it  is 
the  purpose  to  concur  in  the  revolution  which 
was  inaugurated  by  secessionists  and  carried  on 
by  them  against  the  Government  of  the  United 
States,  and  which  he  says  he  hopes  to  see  per- 
fected in  making  this  a  true  and  perfect  Re- 
public. 

"  But  the  effect  of  this  bill  is  to  abrogate  the 
Constitution  of  the  United  States,  to  overthrow 
all  government,  and  commit  all  the  rights,  all 
the  vast  interests  of  the  people  of  those  States 
subject  to  the  supreme  will  and  pleasure  of  a 
military  despot.  I  cast  no  reflection  upon  any 
particular  man  or  officer  who  may  be  deputed 
to  hold  position  and  exercise  power  under  this 
bill ;  I  make  no  charge  against  any  one,  for  I 
know  not  who  may  be  appointed.  But  I  do  say 
that  whoever  he  may  be,  he  will,  he  must  of  ne- 
cessity, be  a  tyrant.  He  cannot  fill  the  posi- 
tion and  be  any  thing  else.  The  work  prescribed, 
the  power  to  be  exercised,  can  only  be  performed 
and  exercised  by  tyrants.  And  yet  gentlemen 
affect  to  believe  this  is  a  restoration  of  the  Union ; 
this  is  the  preservation  of  the  Republic  ;  this  is 
the  constitutional  guarantee  of  republican  form 
of  government ;  this  is  the  consummation  of  all 
our  hopes,  the  reward  for  all  our  sacrifices  in 
the  fearful  struggle  through  which  we  have 
passed.  What  good  can  gentlemen  expect  from 
this  measure?  what  protection  of  the  rights, 
interests,  lives,  and  liberties  of  the  people  not 
secured  by  your  Constitution  ?  What  laws  do 
you  expect  are  to  be  administered  ?  Has  your 
constitution  of  government  proved  itself  in  years 
gone  by  so  defective  and  inefficient  that  to-night, 
in  the  presence  of  the  civilized  world,  in  this 
American  Congress,  you  are  going  to  declare 
that  it  is  a  sublime  and  miserable  failure  ?  You 
declare  nothing  less  than  this ;  you  declare  even 
more  than  this,  that  in  the  last  four  years  you 
have  become  so  much  in  love  with  military  rule 
and  military  authority  that  you  will  now  sub- 
stitute for  your  written  Constitution,  the  best 
the  world  has  ever  seen,  exclusive  military 
authority. 

uDo  gentlemen  expect  that  the  people,  on 
whom  this  despotic,  this  tyrannical  measure  is 
to  be  imposed,  will  submit  tamely  ?  That  they 
will  bear  uncomplainingly  this  kind  of  rule  for 
an  indefinite  period  of  time  ?  Do  you  expect 
that  quiet,  good  order,  peace,  and  amity  will 
come  out  of  such  laws  and  impositions  as  this  ? 
I  tell  you,  gentlemen,  that  if  blood  does  not 
flow  again,  if  war  does  not  again  rage  in  this 
land,  it  will  be  no  fault  of  this  measure  or  of 
those  who  support  it." 

After  an  extended  series  of  speeches,  the 
House  refused  to  concur  in  the  Senate's  amend- 
ment by  the  following  vote: 


Yeas — Messrs.  Alley,  Allison,  Ames,  Anderson, 
DelosR.  Ashley,  Baker,  Baldwin,  Barker,  Benjamin, 
Bidwell,  Bingham,  Blaine,  Blow,  Buckland,  Bundy, 
Reader  W.  Clarke,  Cook,  Cullom,  Darling,  Davis, 
Dawes,  Defrees,  Delano,  Deming,  Dodge,  Eggleston, 
Farnsworth,  Ferry,  Griswold,  Hart,  Hill,  Hooper, 
Chester  D.  Hubbard,  James  R.  Hubbell,  Hulburd, 
Kasson,  Ketcham,  Laflin,  George  V.  Lawrence,  "Wil- 
liam Lawrence,  Longyear,  Marvin,  Maynard,  Mcln- 
doe,  McKee,  McRuer,  Miller,  Moorhcad,  Morris, 
Orth,  Patterson,  Plants,  Pomeroy,  Price,  Raymond, 
Alexander  H.  Rice,  John  H.  Rice,  Rollins,  Rousseau, 
Schenck,  Spalding,  Stilwell,  Nathaniel  G.  Taylor, 
Thayer,  Francis  Thomas,  John  L.  Thomas,  Upson, 
Burt  Van  Horn,  William  B.  Washburn,  Welker, 
Whaley,  James  F.  Wilson,  and  Woodbridge — 73. 

Nats — Messrs.  Ancona,  Arnell,  James  M.  Ashley, 
Banks,  Baxter,  Beaman,  Bergen,  Boutwell,  Boyer, 
Brandagee,  Bromwell,  Broomall,  Campbell,  Chanler, 
Sidney  Clarke,  Cobb,  Cooper,  Dawson,  Denison,  Don- 
nelly, Driggs,  Dumont,  Eld  ridge,  Eliot,  Farquhar, 
Finck,  Goodyear,  Grinnell,  Aaron  Harding,  Abner  C. 
Harding,  Harris,  Hawkins,  Hayes,  Henderson,  Higby, 
Hise,  Hogan,  Holmes,  Hotchkiss,  Demas  Hubbard, 
John  H.  Hubbard,  Edwin  N.  Hubbell,  Humphrey, 
Hunter,  Ingersoll,  Julian,  Kelley,  Kelso,  Kerr, 
Koontz,  Kuykendall,  Latham,  Le  Blond,  Leftwich, 
Loan,  Lynch,  Marshall,  McCullough,  Mercur,  Moul- 
ton,  Myers,  Newell,  Niblack,  Nicholson,  O'Neill, 
Paine,  Perham,  Phelps,  Pike,  Radford,  Samuel  J. 
Randall,  Ritter,  Rogers,  Ross,  Sawyer,  Scofield, 
Shanklin,  Shellabarger,  Sitgreaves,  Sloan,  Starr, 
Stevens,  Stokes,  Taber,  Nelson  Taylor,  Thornton, 
Trimble,  Trowbridge,  Van  Aernam,  Robert  T.  Van 
Horn,  Andrew  H.  Ward,  Hamilton  Ward,  Warner, 
Wentworth,  Williams,  Stephen  F.  Wilson,  Windom, 
and  Wright— 98. 

Not  voting — Messrs.  Conkling,  Culver,  Dixon, 
Eckley,  Garfield,  Glossbrenner,  Hale,  Asahel  W. 
Hubbard,  Jenckes,  Jones,  Marston,  McClurg,  Mor- 
rill,  Noell,  William  H.  Randall,  Strouse,  Elihu  B. 
Washburne,  Henry  D.  Washburn,  and  Winfield — 19. 

The  House  then  asked  a  conference,  and  ap- 
pointed Messrs.  Stevens,  Shellabarger,  and 
Blaine,  a  committee. 

In  the  Senate,  on  February  19th,  the  non-con- 
currence of  the  House  was  considered.  A  mo- 
tion to  insist,  on  the  part  of  the  Senate,  was 
made. 

Mr.  Conness,  of  California,  said :  "Now,  sir, 
what  is  the  difference  between  the  House  of 
Representatives  and  the  Senate  upon  this  ques- 
tion ?  I  undertake  to  say  that  it  is  a  funda- 
mental difference,  upon  which  at  this  time  a 
conference  committee  can  give  us  no  additional 
light,  cannot  aid  us  in  arriving  at  a  correct 
solution.  Besides,  Mr.  President,  I  am  im- 
pressed that — as  I  shall  call  it,  without  intend- 
ing to  reflect  upon  the  action  of  the  other 
branch  of  the  national  legislature — the  unfor- 
tunate decision  arrived  at  there  is  in  part  the 
result  of  not  the  best  faith  on  the  part  of  pro- 
fessed advocates  of  this  great  measure.  I  say 
this  because  the  importance  of  the  subject,  as  I 
have  before  observed,  demands  the  utmost  can- 
dor as  well  as  the  most  serious  contemplation. 

"  What  will  be  the  result,  if  we  commit  this 
measure  to  a  committee  of  conference?  Are 
they  to  agree  to  strike  out  the  provision  which 
requires,  as  a  prerequisite,  that  the  franchise 
shall  be  conceded,  and  provisions  to  guarantee 
it  incorporated  in  the  constitutions  of  the  States 


238 


CONGRESS,   UNITED  STATES. 


proposed  to  be  reorganized  in  the  South  ?  Is 
that  a  question  to  he  compromised  upon  ?  How 
shall  it  be  compromised  upon  ?  Compromised 
by  the  Senate  giving  way?  "Why,  sir,  if  it 
gave  way  on  that  point,  no  report  of  a  confer- 
ence committee,  I  undertake  to  say,  could  be 
adopted  in  the  other  branch  of  this  legislature 
at  all.  Is  the  Louisiana  bill,  so  called,  to  be 
substituted,  in  a  conference  report,  for  this  bill  ? 
I  object  to  that  course,  not  because  of  what 
the  Louisiana  bill  contains,  but  because  it  pre- 
sents a  scheme  diametrically  differing  from  the 
one  now  before  us,  and  which,  if  it  is  to  be  con- 
sidered at  all,  I  insist  must  be  considered  in 
open  Senate." 

Mr.  Sumner,  of  Massachusetts,  said :  "  I  am 
in  earnest,  sir,  for  the  passage  of  some  substan- 
tial measure  that  shall  give  relief  to  our  suffer- 
ing fellow-citizens  in  the  rebel  States.  The 
Senate  has  made  its  best  endeavor ;  the  House 
has  refused  to  concur  with  what  we  have  done ; 
and  the  question  now  is,  what  action  we  shall 
take.  The  Senator  from  Ohio,  if  I  understood 
him,  proposed  to  interpose  a  motion  of  delay, 
to  the  effect  that  we  should  send  tins  proposi- 
tion of  the  House  back  and  ask  them  to  vote 
upon  it  again.  Why,  sir,  if  we  do  that,  we  kill 
the  bill;  so  I  fear,  at  least.  To  me  it  seems 
plain  that  out  of  such  a  course  there  can  be  no 
substantial  result.  Farewell,  then,  during  this 
session  to  any  just  and  beneficent  measure  either 
of  protection  or  reconstruction,  both  of  which 
I  wish  to  accomplish.  Farewell,  because  there 
will  not  be  time  in  which  to  accomplish  this 
great  result.  Surely  not  unless  the  House 
should  be  inspired  to  a  course  which  is  too 
much  to  expect. 

"The  only  remaining  question,  then,  is 
whether  this  great  measure  shall  be  committed 
to  a  conference  committee  between  the  two 
Houses.  I  have  heard  it  observed  on  this  floor, 
that  the  measure  was  too  vast  for  any  confer- 
ence committee.  On  that,  sir,  let  me  make  one 
remark:  there  is  a  time  to  sow  and  a  time  to 
reap.  So,  also,  there  is  a  time  for  open  debate 
in  this  Chamber,  and  there  is  a  time  for  the  ac- 
tion of  conference  committees.  "We  have  passed 
the  first  stage,  and  are  now  in  the  second.  We 
have  arrived  at  that  period  when,  according  to 
the  natural  course  of  business,  this  great  meas- 
ure can  find  its  solution  only  through  a  confer- 
ence committee.  If  you  set  aside  a  conference 
committee,  you  set  aside  every  just  and  benefi- 
cent measure  of  protection  or  of  reconstruction. 
For  one,  sir,  I  will  not  take  that  great,  that 
terrible  responsibility.  I  long  for  something, 
and  I  now  take  the  only  way  which  seems  to 
me  practicable." 

Mr.  Pomeroy,  of  Kansas,  said:  "I  gather 
from  the  remarks  of  the  Senator  from  Massa- 
chusetts, that  he  sees  a  way  of  passing  this  bill, 
providing  there  is  a  committee  of  conference, 
aud  the  two  Houses  agree  to  it.  I  never  like 
to  make  any  reference  to  the  difficulties  of 
passing  a  bill.  Our  duty  is  to  do  what  we  can 
toward  passing  it.     But  the  Senator  having 


alluded  to  it,  I  will  say  that  I  can  see  no  way 
of  passing  this  bill,  and  having  it  become  a  law, 
even  if  there  is  a  committee  of  conference  and 
the  two  Houses  agree.  I  believe  it  is  too  late 
in  the  day.  I  do  not  believe  it  possible  that 
such  a  bill  as  we  want  can  become  a  law  thi? 
session,  even  though  the  two  Houses  do  agree. 
I  only  make  that  remark  in  reply  to  what  was 
said  by  the  Senator  from  Massachusetts,  that 
some  bill  might  become  a  law.  I  have  no  idea 
that  such  a  bill  as  the  Senate  want,  judging 
from  the  votes  we  have  had  on  this  bill  and  the 
fact  that  we  have  passed  it,  can  become  a  law 
at  this  session  by  any  conference  whatever." 

Mr.  Fessenden,  of  Maine,  said :  "  I  hope  that 
the  Senate  will  insist  on  its  amendment,  and 
concur  in  the  request  for  a  conference.     I  do 
not  know,  I  have  taken  no  pains  to  inquire, 
what  was  the  leading  difficulty  or  principal 
difficulty  in   the  minds  of  gentlemen   of  the 
House  with  reference  to  the  amended  bill  as  we 
sent  it  to  them ;  but  I  am  told  that  it  arose  out 
of  a  belief  that  the  amendment,  what  is  called 
the  Blaine  amendment,   as  redrawn,  had  not 
sufficient  safeguards  about  it;  that  it  left  too 
much  to  what  was  supposed  to  be  the  rebel 
element  in  the  original  voting;  and  they  did 
not  think  that  our  loyal  friends  in  the  South  and 
the  loyal  portion  of  the  country  would  be  safe 
under  it.      That  was  the  leading  objection. 
Now,  sir,  with  the  committee  that  has  been 
appointed  there,    and  which  represents  that 
feeling — not  that  the  Blaine  amendment  goes 
too  far,  but  that  it  does  not  go  quite  far  enough 
■ — there  will  be  no  difficulty,  probably,  in  an 
agreement  on  something  that  will  be  satisfac- 
tory to  both  Houses.    Whether  the  bill  can  be- 
come a  law  or  not  at  this  session  is  a  question 
depending  not  upon  us.     Our  duty  plainly  is, 
to  do  all  that  we  can  toward  making  it  a  law." 
Mr.   Sherman,   of  Ohio,    said :    "  Usually  I 
would  vote  for  a  committee  of  conference  as  a 
matter  of  course,  because  where  the  two  Houses 
disagree,  it  is  necessary  that  one  or  the  other 
should  yield,  and  often  it  applies  to  each  ;  but 
in  this  case  we  know,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  that 
the  opposition  to  this  amendment  in  the  House 
is  not  one  that  we  can  reconcile  unless  we  can 
mix  fire  and  water.     We  know  that  the  oppo- 
sition to  the  amendment  in  the  House,  as  it 
stands  upon  the  record,  is  from  men  of  extreme 
opinions  from  each  other;  and  therefore  I  can 
see  no  reason  for  sending  this  to  a  committee 
of  conference.     "We  know  very  well  that  it  is 
impossible  to  reconcile  the  opinions  of  these 
hostile  opponents  of  the  measure  without  sur- 
rendering the  principle  upon  which  our  amended 
bill  is  based." 

Mr.  Lane,  of  Indiana,  said:  "The  question 
here  is  not  one  of  mere  expediency  or  com- 
promise. It  is  a  radical,  elementary  principle, 
wrhich  I  cannot  abandon  under  the  report  of 
this  proposed  committee  of  conference.  The 
House  proposed  a  military  bill,  pure  and  sim- 
ple, for  the  government  of  the  Southern  States. 
That  is  doubtless  right  as  a  temporary  measure, 


CONGRESS,   UNITED  STATES. 


239 


to  afford  protection  to  loyal  people  there,  black 
and  white;  hut  I  am  not  willing  to  force  any 
such  hill  upon  the  people  of  the  Southern 
States,  unless  we  hold  out  to  them  a  prospect 
of  an  immediate  plan  for  the  restoration  of  civil 
government. 

"  If  you  will  analyze  the  votes  on  this  ques- 
tion in  the  House,  if  I  may  be  permitted  to  re- 
fer to  that  subject,  you  will  find  there  is  no 
hope  of  any  compromise  in  a  committee  of  con- 
ference. We  are  told  that  the  extreme  radicals 
of  the  House  opposed  the  amendment,  because 
it  does  not  go  far  enough.  Every  single  Demo- 
crat in  the  House,  amounting  to  forty-two, 
voted  against  it,  because  it  goes  too  far.  Gen- 
tlemen speak  of  the  prevailing  public  sentiment 
in  the  House  against  the  Blaine  amendment. 
How  is  that  public  sentiment  brought  about, 
and  who  entertains  it?  A  vast  majority  of  the 
Radical  Republican  Union  party  favor  the 
amendment ;  but  by  the  union  of  a  few  extreme 
radicals  with  the  whole  Democratic  party  en 
masse,  it  is  voted  down. 

"Now,  do  you  hope  for  any  compromise? 
The  House  stands  simply  upon  a  military  bill. 
The  Senate,  by  an  unprecedented  majority,  pro- 
poses some  plan  and  some  time  when  civil  gov- 
ernment can  be  restored.  Now,  sir,  how  are 
you  to  compromise  ?  " 

Mr.  Wade,  of  Ohio,  said:  "Mr.  President,  I 
believe,  with  the  Senator  from  California,  who 
spoke  a  while  ago,  that  this  is  altogether  too 
grave  a  matter  to  be  left  at  this  stage  of  the 
session  to  a  committee  of  conference,  a  com- 
mittee whose  doings  we  are  all  of  us  unaware 
of.  What  it  may  do,  or  forbear  to  do,  is  hardly 
ever  very  well  known  to  the  Senate." 

Mr.  Williams,  of  Oregon,  said:  "When  I 
prepared  this  bill  it  was  my  opinion  that  the 
true  policy  on  the  part  of  Congress  was  to  estab- 
lish a  military  power  in  the  South  adequate  to 
the  protection  of  loyal  men,  and  when  that 
power  was  there  made  efficient,  then  to  pro- 
ceed with  the  business  of  reconstruction  by  the 
necessary  legislation ;  and  I  undertake  to  say 
that  you  may  pass  as  many  laws  as  you  please, 
you  may  enact  as  many  enabling  acts  as  you 
please,  but  they  will  be  a  dead  letter  upon  the 
statute-book  unless  military  power  is  put  in  the 
South  to  protect  the  loyal  men  in  the  exercise 
of  their  rights  under  that  legislation." 

Mr.  Conness :  "  All  agree  upon  that  propo- 
sition." 

Mr.  Williams  ■  "  I  do  not  know  whether  all 
agree  upon  it  or  not ;  but  these  are  my  views, 
and  it  was  with  that  view  that  this  bill  was 
prepared." 

Mr.  Trumbull,  of  Illinois,  said :  "  I  shall  vote 
to  adhere  to  the  amendment  which  the  Senate 
has  made.  I  consider  that  there  is  no  sort  of 
importance  in  the  original  bill,  and  for  that  rea- 
son I  called  the  attention  of  the  Senate  to  the 
fourteenth  section  of  the  Act  passed  over  the 
veto  of  the  President  on  the  16th.  of  July,  1866, 
which  provides  for  this  military  protection.  If 
the  President  does  not  execute  that  law,  what 


assurance  have  you  that  he  will  execute  a  new 
law  any  better  ?  " 

Mr.  Sumner,  of  Massachusetts,  said:  "Mr. 
President,  in  what  the  Senator  from  Illinois 
(Mr.  Trumbull)  has  said  with  regard  to  the 
failure  of  the  President  to  discharge  his  duties 
under  existing  laws,  I  entirely  agree.  He  has 
touched  the  case  to  the  quick.  It  is  impossible 
not  to  see  that'  the  great  difficulty  of  the  pres- 
ent moment  springs  from  the  bad  man  who 
sits  in  the  executive  chair.  He  is  the  centre  of 
our  woes.  More  than  once  before  I  have  re- 
minded you  of  that  saying  of  Catholic  Europe, 
that  'All  roadsleadtoRome.'  So  now  do  all  roads 
among  us  lead  to  the  President.  You  can  attempt 
nothing  which  does  not  bring  you  face  to  face 
with  him,  precisely  as  during  the  rebellion  you 
could  attempt  nothing  which  did  not  bring  you 
face  to  face  with  Jefferson  Davis.  I  mention 
this  now,  not  to  deter  you,  but  for  encourage- 
ment. You  have  already  conquered  the  chief 
of  the  rebellion.  I  doubt  not  that  you  will  con- 
quer his  successor  also.  But  this  can  be  done 
only  by  strenuous  exertion.  It  is  no  argument 
against  legislation  that  the  President  will  not 
execute  it.  Let  us  do  our  duty,  and  insist 
always  that  he  shall  do  his. 

"The  Senator  from  Ohio  (Mr.  Sherman),  co- 
operating with  the  Senator  from  Illinois, 
moves  directly  that  the  Senate  insist  upon  its 
amendment  and  refuse  the  conference  com- 
mittee asked  by  the  House.  I  regret  this  mo- 
tion simply  because  it  seems  calculated  to  en- 
danger the  bill,  while  it  cuts  off  all  reasonable 
chance  of  further  amendment.  Do  not  forget 
that,  in  order  to  act  independently  of  the  Presi- 
dent, so  as  to  avoid  a  '  a  pocket  veto,'  you 
must  complete  your  work  before  midnight." 

Mr.Sherman,  of  Ohio,  said :  "  With  the  con- 
sent of  my  friend,  I  will  state  that  I  have  no 
doubt  that,  with  moderation  on  the  part  of 
both  Houses,  this  measure  can  be  passed  with 
the  assent  of  both  Houses,  without  any  material 
change,  before  ten  o'clock  to-night.  There  are 
members  of  the  House  of  Representatives  who 
desire  one  or  two  modifications,  so  slight  that, 
if  the  bill  be  now  sent  back  to  them  on  my  mo- 
tion, so  that  they  can  propose  amendments  to 
our  amendment,  they  can  soon  put  our  amend- 
ment in  a  shape  perfectly  satisfactory  to  the 
majority  of  the  House,  and  thus  the  subject- 
matter  can  be  disposed  of  to-day. 

"  I  will  further  state,  in  explanation  of  the 
remark  I  made  a  while  ago,  that  I  make  my 
motion  not  to  throw  this  bill  back  to  the  House 
in  an  offensive  sense;  that  is  not  the  way  to 
legislate ;  because  it  is  very  easy  to  excite  a 
feeling  of  pride,  of  esprit  de  corjis,  between  the 
respective  Houses ;  but  it  is  to  send  this  amend- 
ment back  with  our  deliberate  judgment  that 
it  ought  to  prevail,  and  then  let  them  propose 
such  modifications  as  are  necessary  to  secure 
the  assent  of  the  House  to  it.  My  impression  is, 
that,  if  it  be  sent  back  thus,  it  will  be  passed  by 
both  Houses  before  ten  o'clock  to-night." 

Mr.  Sumner,  of  Massachusetts,  further  said : 


240 


CONGRESS,  UNITED  STATES. 


"  Mr.  President,  let  me  speak  frankly  of  this 
measure,  which  has  in  it  so  much  of  good  and 
so  much  of  evil.  Barely  have  good  and  evil 
been  mixed  on  such  a  scale.  Look  at  the  good, 
and  you  are  full  of  grateful  admiration.  Look 
at  the  evil,  and  you  are  impatient  at  such  an 
abandonment  of  duty.  Much  is  gained,  but 
much  is  abandoned.  You  have  done  much ; 
but  you  have  not  done  enough.  You  have  left 
undone  things  which  ought  to  be  done.  The 
Senator  from  Maine  (Mr.  Fessenden)  was  right 
in  asking  more.  I  agree  with  him.  I  ask  for 
more.  All  the  good  of  the  bill  cannot  make 
me  forget  its  evil.  It  is  very  defective.  It  is 
horridly  defective.  You  cannot  use  too  strong 
language  in  characterizing  a  measure  with  such 
fatal  defects.  But  nobody  recognizes  more 
cordially  than  myself  the  good  it  has.  Fardon 
me  if  I  do  my  best  to  make  it  better. 

"This  bill  is  the  original  House  bill  for  the 
military  government  of  the  rebel  States,  revised 
and  amended  by  the  Senate  in  several  essential 
particulars.  As  it  came  from  the  House  it  was 
excellent  in  its  general  purpose,  but  was  very 
imperfect.  Tt  was  nothing  but  a  military  bill, pro- 
viding protection  for  our  fellow-citizens  in  the 
rebel  States.  Unquestionably  it  was  much  im- 
proved in  the  Senate.  It  is  easy  to  mention 
its  good  points,  for  these  are  conspicuous,  and 
seem  like  so  many  monuments. 

"  Throughout  the  bill,  in  its  title,  in  its  pre- 
amble, and  then  again  in  its  body,  the  States 
in  question  are  designated  as  '  rebel  States.'  I 
like  this  designation.  It  is  brief  and  just.  It 
seems  to  justify  on  the  face  any  measure  of 
precaution  or  security.  It  teaches  the  country 
how  these  States  are  to  be  regarded  at  least  for 
the  present.  It  teaches  these  States  how  they 
are  regarded  by  Congress.  '  Bebel  States ! ' 
I  like  the  term,  and  I  am  glad  it  is  repeated. 
God  grant  that  the  time  may  come  when 
this  term  may  be  forgotten  ;  but  until  then  we 
must  not  hesitate  to  call  things  by  their  right 
name. 

"More  important  still  is  the  declaration  in 
the  preamble  that  '  no  legal  State  governments ' 
now  exist  in  the  enumerated  rebel  States. 
This  is  a  declaration  of  incalculable  value.  For 
a  long  time,  too  long,  you  have  hesitated;  but 
at  last  this  point  is  reached,  destined  to  be 
'  the  initial  point '  of  a  just  reconstruction.  For 
a  long  time,  again  and  again,  I  have  insisted 
that  those  governments  are  illegal.  Strangely, 
you  would  not  say  so.  But  this  bill  fixes  this 
point,  which  is  the  starting-point  of  a  true 
policy.  If  the  existing  governments  in  the 
rebel  States  are  '  illegal,"  you  have  duties  with 
regard  to  them  which  cannot  be  postponed. 
You  cannot  stop  with  this  declaration.  You 
must  see  that  it  is  carried  out  in  a  practical  way. 
In  other  words,  you  must  brush  away  these 
illegal  governments,  the  spawn  of  presidential 
usurpation,  and  supply  their  places.  The  ille- 
gal must  give  way  to  the  legal ;  and  Congress 
must  supervise  and  control  the  transition.  This 
bill  has  a  special  value  in  the  obligations  which 


it  imposes  upon  you.  Let  it  find  a  place  in  the 
statute-book,  and  your  duties  will  be  fixed  be- 
yond recall. 

"  But  there  is  another  point  established 
which  is  in  itself  a  prodigious  triumph.  As  I 
mention  it  I  cannot  conceal  my  joy.  It  is  the 
direct  requirement  of  universal  suffrage,  with- 
out distinction  of  race  or  color,  in  all  the  con- 
stitutions of  the  rebel  States.  This  is  done  by 
act  of  Congress,  without  constitutional  amend- 
ment. It  is  a  grand  and  beneficent  exercise 
of  existing  powers,  for  a  long  time  invoked,  but 
now  at  last  grasped.  No  rebel  State  can  enjoy 
representation  in  Congress,  until  it  has  con- 
ferred the  suffrage  upon  all  its  citizens,  and 
fixed  this  right  in  its  constitution.  This  is  the 
Magna  Charta  which  you  are  about  to  enact. 
Since  Runnymede,  there  has  been  nothing  of 
greater  value  to  human  rights. 

"Add  to  this  enumeration  that  the  bill  is  in 
its  general  purposes  a  measure  of  protection  for 
loyal  fellow-citizens  now  trodden  down  by 
rebels.  The  military  power  is  set  in  motion  to 
this  end,  and  the  whole  rebel  region  is  divided 
into  districts  where  the  strong  arm  of  the  sol- 
dier is  to  supply  that  protection  which  is  asked 
in  vain  from  the  illegal  governments  which 
have  been  constituted  there. 

"  Look  now  at  the  other  side,  and  you  will 
see  the  defects  of  this  bill.  By  an  amendment 
of  the  Senate,  the  House  bill,  which  was  merely 
a  military  bill  for  protection,  has  been  con- 
verted into  a  measure  of  '  reconstruction.'  But 
it  is  reconstruction  without  any  machinery  or 
motive  power.  There  is  no  provision  for  the 
initiation  of  the  new  governments.  There  is 
no  helping  hand  extended  to  the  loyal  people 
who  may  seek  to  lay  anew  the  foundations  of 
civil  order.  They  are  left  to  grope  in  the  dark. 
This  is  not  right.  It  is  a  failure  of  duty  on  the 
part  of  Congress,  which  ought  to  preside  over 
the  work  of  reconstruction,  and  lend  its  helping 
hand,  by  securing  education  and  equal  rights  to 
begin  at  once,  and  by  appointing  the  way  and 
the  season  in  which  good  citizens  should  pro- 
ceed in  creating  the  new  governments,  I  cannot 
forget,  also,  that  there  is  no  provision  by  which 
the  freedmen  can  be  secured  a  piece  of  land 
for  them  and  their  families,  which  has  always 
seemed  to  me  important  in  the  work  of  recon- 
struction. But  all  this,  though  of  the  gravest 
character,  is  dwarfed  by  that  other  objection 
which  springs  from  the  toleration  of  reuels  in 
the  copartnership  of  government.  Here  has 
been  a  strange  oblivion,  showing  a  great  insen- 
sibility." 

Mr.  Sherman,  of  Ohio,  said:  "The  Senator 
has  characterized  this  bill  as  a  horrid  bill,  and 
the  reason  assigned  is  that  it  turns  the  loyal 
people  over  to  the  care  and  custody  of  the  dis- 
loyal. Now,  sir,  this  proposition,  for  the 
first  time,  places  the  ballot  in  the  hands  of  the 
whole  negro  population  of  the  Southern  States. 
It  gives  them  the  power  to  go  to  the  polls  and 
exercise  the  elective  franchise  for  their  own 
protection.     Now,  for  the  first  time,  there  is 


CONGRESS,   UNITED  STATES. 


241 


an  opportunity  to  carry  out  the  doctrine  which 
the  Senator  from  Massachusetts  has  so  often 
and  so  eloquently  proclaimed  here,  'Give  me 
the  ballot  and  I  ■will  be  satisfied  ;  the  ballot  is 
the  beginning  and  the  end,  the  alpha  and  the 
omega  of  the  whole  theory  of  reconstruction.' 
How  long  did  we  hear  him  declaim  about  the 
ballot  at  the  last  session  ?  Now  he  has  the 
opportunity  to  give  the  ballot  to  every  male 
negro  above  the  age  of  twenty-one  years  and 
to  put  him  on  a  footing  of  equality  with  his 
former  master. 

"Here  is  a  bill  that  cripples  him  by  no  re- 
striction, that  requires  no  educational  qualifica- 
tion, that  does  not  tie  his  hands  on  account  of 
past  ignorance,  but  gives  him  that  great  power 
which  the  Senator  has  so  often  demanded  for 
him.  The  Senator  is  not  satisfied  when  this  is 
done  by  the  unanimous  vote  of  his  political 
friends  in  the  Senate,  every  voice  concurring; 
and  that,  too,  when  it  is  supported  by  military 
law,  backed  by  the  proposition  that  until  the 
people  of  these  States  shall  themselves  arm  the 
negro  with  political  power  they  shall  not  be 
represented  here.  The  Senator  says  that  is  not 
sufficient.  Although  in  many  Southern  States 
the  negroes  are  in  the  majority,  and  if  they 
have  the  intelligence  and  the  vigor  and  the 
firmness  of  the  white  man  they  can  vote  down 
the  white  men  ;  the  Senator  says  he  is  not  satis- 
fied with  that.  Now,  what  is  asked?  What  was 
asked  in  the  House  of  Representatives  ?  That 
we  shall  disfranchise  the  white  population  and 
leave  only  the  negroes  and  the  few  loyal  white 
people  there  are  in  the  Southern  States  to  vote. 
If  that  is  the  proposition,  let  us  meet  it  boldly 
and  manfully.  Sir,  the  people  of  Ohio  I  know 
do  not  demand  such  a  proposition.  All  they 
ask  is  that  the  negro  shall  be  protected  in  all 
his  natural  rights,  and  as  the  highest  means  of 
protection,  that  he  shall  be  secured  the  ballot. 
And,  sir,  no  proposition  can  ever  pass  this  Con- 
gress, and  no  bill  can  ever  be  sanctioned  by  the 
American  people  which  will  disfranchise  the 
white  population  of  the  Southern  States  with 
very  few  exceptions,  and  place  the  power  of 
ten  States  in  the  hands  of  ignorant,  emanci- 
pated freedmen.  "We  want  neither  black  nor 
white  oligarchies. 

"This  bill  does  not  proclaim  universal  am- 
nesty except  as  to  voting.  On  the  contrary,  it 
requires  these  States  to  adopt  a  constitutional 
amendment  by  which  the  leading  men  disable 
themselves  from  holding  office.  Six  thousand 
or  perhaps  ten  thousand  of  the  leading  men  of 
the  South  are  embraced  in  the  restriction  of 
the  constitutional  amendment,  and  are  forever 
excluded  from  holding  office,  until  two-thirds 
of  both  Houses  of  Congress  relieve  them'  from 
that  restriction.  Is  not  that  enough  ?  Is  it 
not  enough  that  they  are  humiliated,  conquered, 
their  pride  broken,  their  property  lost,  hun- 
dreds and  thousands  of  their  best  and  bravest 
buried  under  their  soil,  their  institutions  gone, 
they  themselves  deprived  of  the  right  to  hold 
office,  and  placed  in  political  power  on  the 
Vol.  vn. — 16  A 


same  footing  with  their  former  slaves  ?  Is  not 
that  enough?  I  say  it  is,  and  a  generous  peo- 
ple will  not  demand  more." 

The  motion  to  consider  the  amendments  was 
agreed  to. 

In   the  House,   on  the  10th  and  20th  the 
Senate  amendments  were  considered. 

The  pending  question  was,  upon  seconding 
the  call  for  the  previous  question,  upon  the 
motion  of  Mr.  Wilson,  of  Iowa,  to  agree  to  the 
amendments  of  the  Senate,  with  the  following 
amendment  added  thereto : 

Provided,  That  no  person  excluded  from  the  privi- 
lege of  holding  office  by  said  proposed  amendment 
to  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States  shall  be 
eligible  to  election  as  a  member  of  a  convention  to 
frame  a  constitution  for  any  of  said  rebel  States; 
nor  shall  any  such  person  vote  for  members  of  such 
convention. 

The  call  for  the  previous  question  was  not 
seconded,  and  Mr.  Shellabarger  moved  to  add 
the  following  to  the  amendment  of  Mr.  Wilson : 

Sec.  — .  And  be  it  further  enacted,  That  until  the 
people  of  said  rebel  States  shall  be  admitted  to  rep- 
resentation in  the  Congress  of  the  United  States, 
any  civil  governments  which  may  exist  therein 
shall  be  deemed  provisional  only,  and  in  all  respects 
subject  to  the  paramount  authority  of  the  United 
States  at  any  time  to  abolish,  modify,  control,  or 
supersede  the  same.  And  in  all  elections  to  any 
office  under  such  provisional  governments,  all  per- 
sons shall  be  entitled  to  vote,  and  none  others,  who 
are  entitled  to  vote  under  the  provisions  of  tbe  fifth 
section  of  this  act;  and  no  person  shall  be  eligible 
to  any  office  under  any  such  provisional  government 
who  shall  be  disqualified  from  holding  office  under 
the  provisions  of  the  third  article  of  said  constitu- 
tional amendment. 

The  motion  was  agreed  to. 
The  Senate  amendments,  as  amended,   were 
then  concurred  in  by  the  following  vote  : 

Yeas — Messrs.  Alley,  Allison,  Ames,  Anderson, 
Arnell,  Delos  R.  Ashley,  James  M.  Ashley,  Baker, 
Baldwin,  Banks,  Barker,  Baxter,  Beaman,  Benjamin, 
Bidwell,  Bingham,  Blaine,  Blow,  Boutwell,  Branda- 
gee,  Bromwell,  Broomall,  Buckland,  Bundy,  Reader 
W.  Clarke,  Sidney  Clarke,  Cobb.  Cook,  Cullom,  Dar- 
ling, Davis,  Dawes,  Defrees,  Delano,  Deming,  Dodge, 
Donnelly,  Dumont,  Eggleston,  Eliot,  Farnsworth, 
Farquhar,  Ferry,  Grinnell,  Griswold,  Abner  C.  Hard- 
ing, Hart,  Hayes,  Henderson,  Higby,  Hill,  Holmes, 
Hooper,  Hotchkiss,  Chester  D.  Hubbard,  Demas 
Hubbard,  John  H.  Hubbard,  Hulburd,  Ingersoll, 
Julian,  Kasson,  Kelley,  Kelso,  Ketcham,  Koontz, 
Laflin,  George  V.  Lawrence,  William  Lawrence, 
Loan,  Longyear,  Lynch,  Marvin,  Maynard,  McClurg, 
Mclndoe,  McKee,  McRuer,  Mercur,  Miller,  Moorhead, 
Morris,  Moulton,  Myers,  Newell,  O'Neill,  Orth, 
Paine,  Patterson,  Perham,  Pike,  Plants,  Pomeroy, 
Price,  Raymond,  Alexander  H.  Rice,  John  H.  Rice, 
Rollins,  Sawyer,  Schenck,  Scofield,  Shellabarger, 
Sloan,  Spalding,  Starr,  Stevens,  Stokes,  Thayer, 
Francis  Thomas,  John  L.  Thomas,  Trowbridge,  Up- 
son, Van  Aernam,  Burt  Van  Horn,  Robert  T.  Van 
Horn,  Hamilton  Ward,  Warner,  Henry  D.  Wash- 
burn, Willliam  B.  Washburn,  Welker,  Wentworth, 
Whaley,  Williams,  James  F.  Wilson,  Stephen  F. 
Wilson,  Windom,  and  Woodbridge — 126. 

Nays — Messrs.  Ancona,  Bergen,  Boyer,  Campbell, 
Chanler,  Cooper,  Dawson,  Denison,  Eldridge,  Finck, 
Glossbrenner,  Goodyear,  Aaron  Harding,  Hawkins, 
Hise,  Edwin  N.  Hubbell,  James  R.  Hubbell,  Hum- 
phrey, Hunter,  Kerr,  Kuykendall,  Le  Blond,  Lift- 
wich,    Marshall,   McCullough,   Niblack,    Nicholson, 


242 


CONGRESS,   UNITED   STATES. 


Noell,  Phelps,  Radford,  Samuel  J.  Randall,  Ritter, 
Rogers,  Ross,  Rousseau,  Shanklin,  Sitgreaves, 
Strouse,  Taber,  Nathaniel  G.  Taylor,  Nelson'Taylor, 
Thornton,  Trimble,  Andrew  H.  Ward,  Winfield,  and 
Wright — 46. 

Not  voting — Messrs.  Conkling,  Culver,  Dixon, 
Driggs,  Eckley,  Garfield,  Haie,  Harris,  Hogan,  Asa- 
hel  W.  Hubbard,  Jenckes,  Jones,  Latham,  Marston, 
Morrill,  William  H.  Randall,  Stilwell,  and  Elihu  B. 
Washburne — 18. 

In  the  Senate,  on  the  same  day,  the  amend- 
ments of  the  House  were  considered. 

Mr.  Williams,  of  Oregon,  moved  that  the 
Senate  concur  in  the  amendments  of  the  House. 

Mr.  Sherman,  of  Ohio,  said :  "  The  first  clause 
of  the  addition  to  the  fifth  section  is  a  proper 
one,  I  think.  It  simply  applies  the  constitu- 
tional amendment  in  fixing  the  qualifications 
of  delegates  to  a  convention.  I  think  there  is, 
no  great  objection  to  that.  I  do  not  think  it 
wise  to  prevent  the  persons  excepted  from  vot- 
ing at  the  election ;  hut  it  is  a  small  matter, 
and  I  am  not  disposed  to  stand  upon  a  difference 
in  regard  to  it.  The  recital  in  the  last  section 
is  merely  a  repetition  of  what  is  contained  in 
the  preamble,  and  therefore  certainly  no  one 
of  those  who  voted  for  the  preamble  can  object 
to  it.  It  simply  declares  that  the  existing 
State  governments  in  the  rebel  States  are  pro- 
visional. That  is  precisely  the  theory  upon 
which  the  preamble  is  founded.  I  therefore 
certainly  shall  not  object  to  the  amendment  on 
that  ground.  The  only  material  objection  I 
would  have,  would  be  to  that  clause  which  dis- 
franchises ten  or  fifteen  thousand  leading  rebels 
from  voting  at  the  elections;  but  for  one  I  am 
perfectly  willing  to  agree  to  the  amendment." 

Mr.  Grimes :  "  Only  at  one  election." 

Mr.  Sherman :  "  It  does  not  prevent  them 
from  voting  on  the  ratification  of  the  consti- 
tution. I  shall  therefore  vote  for  the  amend- 
ment." 

Mr.  Sumner,  of  Massachusetts,  said  :  "I  dif- 
fer from  the  Senator  from  Ohio,  when  he  char- 
acterizes that  as  a  small  matter, 
matter. 

"  I  should  not  say  another  word  on  this  bill 
but  for  the  singular  speech  of  the  Senator  from 
Ohio  yesterday.  He  made  what  I  may  call  an 
assault  on  me,  because  I  required  in  this  very 
bill  the  amendments  which  the  House  have 
now  made ;  and  yet  he  is  going  to  support 
them.  Very  well ;  I  am  glad  that  the  Senator 
from  Ohio  has  seen  light;  but  I  hope  that  he 
■will  revise  his  speech  of  yesterday.  The  Sen- 
ator shakes  his  head.  What  did  I  ask  for? 
What  did  I  criticise  in  this  bill?  It  was  that 
it  provided  no  safeguards  against  the  rebels.  I 
did  not  say  how  many  rebels  I  would  exclude. 
I  only  said  you  must  exclude  some  of  them, 
more  or  less.  You  do  not  exclude  any.  That 
is  what  I  said  yesterday,  and  I  brought  down 
upon  me  the  cataract  of  speech  which  we  all 
enjoyed  from  the  Senator  from  Ohio,  who  pro- 
tested Avith  all  the  ardor  of  his  nature,  and  he 
invoked  the  State  of  Ohio  behind  him  to  oppose 
'-.he  proposition  of  the  Senator  from  Massachu- 


It  is  a  great 


setts.  And  now,  if  I  understand  the  Senato! 
from  Ohio,  he  is  ready  to  place  himself  side  by 
side  with  the  Senator  from  Massachusetts  in 
support  of  that  amendment  which  has  coma 
from  the  House.  I  am  glad  that  the  Senator  ia 
so  disposed.  I  am  glad  that  he  sees  light. 
'Live  and  learn!'  To-morrow  I  hope  to  be 
able  to  welcome  the  Senator  to  some  other 
height." 

Mr.  Cowan :  "  Excelsior !  " 

Mr.  Sumner:  "'Excelsior!'  as  my  friend 
from  Pennsylvania  says,  and  I  hope  it  may  be 
applicable  to  him  also." 

Mr.  Wilson,  of  Massachusetts,  said :  "  This 
great  measure  is  in  advance,  far  in  advance  of 
any  position  heretofore  taken  by  the  Congress 
of  the  United  States.  The  pending  amend- 
ments of  the  House  of  Representatives  im- 
prove the  measure,  and  I  am  grateful  to  the 
Representatives  of  the  people  for  this  action. 
I  thank  the  House  and  the  country,  well  thank 
it,  too,  for  this  distinct  declaration  that  these 
rebel  State  governments  are  mere  provisional 
governments,  and  that  the  freedmen  shall  pos- 
sess and  exercise  the  right  of  suffrage  while 
these  State  governments  remain  provisional 
governments.  I  am  especially  grateful  to  the 
Democratic  members  of  the  House,  who  un- 
wittingly contributed  to  this  glorious 'declara- 
tion. 

"  By  this  grand  act  we  assure  protection  to 
loyal  men,  to  the  enfranchised  millions  menaced 
by  lawless  bands ;  we  proclaim  as  the  will  of  the 
nation,  from  whose  verdict  there  is  no  appeal, 
that  the  people  of  the  rebel  States,  ere  their 
representatives  shall  occupy  seats  in  these  Cham- 
bers, shall  accept  the  constitutional  amendment, 
modify  their  own  constitution  and.  laws  in  ac- 
cordance with  its  provisions,  and  secure  equal 
and  impartial  suffrage  to  all  men,  without  dis- 
tinction of  color  or  race.  The  enactment  of 
this  measure  settles  forever  in  America  the 
great  contest  for  the  enfranchisement  of  the 
emancipated  bondman.  Tennessee,  admitted  at 
the  last  session,  has  gloriously  redeemed  the 
pledges  made  by  her  loyal  representatives,  and 
her  loyal  governor.  She  has  given,  by  a  great 
act  of  justice,  suffrage  to  her  freedmen,  and  as- 
sured the  triumph  of- patriotism,  freedom,  and 
justice  in  the  years  to  come.  When  the  act 
shall  become  the  law  of  the  land,  as  it  will  be- 
come the  law  of  the  land  in  spite  of  opposition 
here  or  elsewhere,  three  million  freedmen  will 
be  clothed  with  the  full  right  of  suffrage,  never 
to  be  taken  from  them.  The  passage  of  this 
great  measure  forever  puts  at  rest  the  distrust 
and  apprehension  of  cautious  or  timid  friends, 
who  feared  that  the  nation  might  shrink  from 
demanding  of  the  States  lately  in  rebellion  the 
acceptance  of  manhood  suffrage,  as  an  indis- 
pensable condition  of  restoration  to  their  prac- 
tical relations." 

Mr.  Buckalew,  of  Pennsylvania,  said  :  "  Mr. 
President,  I  am  of  opinion  that  the  exclusion 
from  the  right  of  suffrage,  under  the  first  clause 
of  the  House  amendment,  is  much  more  exten- 


CONGRESS,   UNITED  STATES. 


24? 


sive  than  it  was  stated  to  be  by  the  Senator 
from  Ohio  (Mr.  Sherman),  in  his  remarks.  The 
amendment  excludes  from  the  right  of  suffrage, 
in  the  election  of  members  of  the  constitutional 
conventions,  all  those  persons  who  are  excluded 
from  the  right  of  holding  office  under  the  con- 
stitutional amendment  proposed  by  Congress 
at  the  last  session.  Now,  I  presume  that,  in- 
stead of  there  being  but  six  thousand  persons 
excluded  from  the  right  of  holding  office  under 
the  United  States,  or  under  particular  States, 
by  the  language  of  the  constitutional  amend- 
ment, the  number  is  more  likely  sixty  thou- 
sand, or  perhaps  still  more.  The  exclusion  in- 
cludes, observe,  not  only  officers  of  the  United 
States,  but  officers  of  the  several  States ;  it  in- 
cludes persons  who  may  have  served  in  the 
State  Legislatures ;  it  includes  all  judicial  offi- 
cers of  the  States ;  it  includes  all  State  magis- 
trates, all  State  constables,  no  matter  at  what 
time  they  may  have  been  selected  for  the  duties 
of  their  offices,  nor  how  humble  those  offices 
may  have  been.  This  constitutional  amend- 
ment casts  a  net  over  the  Southern  States, 
and  sweeps  within  its  fold  all  the  local  officers 
who  may  have  held  office  under  the  sever- 
al States  at  any  period  of  time,  be  it  forty  or 
fifty  years  ago.  Taking  the  whole  mass  of 
those  persons,  the  number  must  be  very  great; 
and  instead  of  being  six  thousand,  as  the  Sena- 
tor from  Ohio  supposes,  the  number  must  be 
ten  times  as  great,  or  more.  It  will  include 
every  person  of  special  intelligence,  of  peculiar 
qualifications  for  the  discharge  of  public  duties 
throughout  that  whole  country — every  man  now 
alive  who  has  ever  been  chosen,  even  to  a  local 
neighborhood  office,  so  humble  as  magistrate  or 
constable,  during  the  last  half  century. 

"  Now,  what  does  the  first  amendment  from 
the  House  do  ?  It  proposes  to  disfranchise  all 
these  persons  from  the  right  of  voting,  and 
from  the  right  of  voting  at  an  election  the  most 
important  that  can  be  conceived  with  reference 
to  their  interests,  the  formation  of  governments 
for  themselves,  to  endure  for  all  future  time,  or 
until  the  same  power  which  establishes  them 
shall  modify  or  amend  them.  Instead  of  being 
an  insignificant  provision,  a  matter  of  little  mo- 
ment, it  is  a  very  important  amendment;  it  is 
most  sweeping  and  prescriptive  in  its  charac- 
ter, and  one  to  which  the  Senate  ought  not  to 
agree. 

"  This  second  amendment  informs  us  that 
this  bill  is  not  a  finality,  is  not  a  settlement,  is 
not  an  adjustment  of  this  subject  of  national 
difficulty  and  dispute.  We  are  informed  by  it, 
that  after  these  governments  are  set  up  pursu- 
ant to  the  extraordinary  provisions  of  the  bill, 
they  are  to  have  no  validity  or  force  as  State 
governments ;  they  are  to  be  subject  still  to  our 
will  and  to  our  pleasure ;  we  are  to  be  bound 
by  nothing.  After  they  are  set  up,  by  a  mere 
breath  we  may  sweep  them  away. 

"  I  say,  then,  that  instead  of  this  being  a 
measure  of  reconstruction,  it  is  simply  a  step  in 
the  cov.rse  of  aggressive  and  violent  measures 


against  the  Southern  section  of  the  country, 
which  has  been  pursued  by  Congress  from  the 
time  when  the  war  came  to  a  conclusion  in 
1865.  Pass  this  bill,  and  no  matter  what  takes 
place  under  it,  the  general  subject  of  recon- 
struction is  still  before  us ;  we  are  bound  to  noth- 
ing which  has  been  done,  and  next  session 
measures  in  advance  of  this  will  be  introduced 
and  pressed.  And  why  not  ?  Why  not  pressed 
and  passed  as  well  as  this?  Upon  the  very 
face  of  this  enactment  you  say  that  Congress  is 
bound  to  nothing  which  may  take  place  under 
it;  you  say  that  these  constitutions,  however 
strictly  they  may  conform  to  the  regulations 
vou  prescribe  in  this  bill,  shall  not  be  valid  and 
effectual  unless  in  your  sovereign  pleasure  you 
choose  to  approve  them  hereafter.  The  House 
of  Representatives  says,  in  this  second  amend- 
ment which  it  sends  to  us,  that  all  that  shall  be 
done  is  to  be  subject  to  the  pleasure  of  Con- 
gress ;  we  are  to  be  bound,  and  the  public 
faith  is  to  be  bound,  by  nothing  contained  in 
this  legislation." 

The  House  amendments  Avere  concurred  in 
by  the  following  vote  : 

Yeas — Messrs.  Brown,  Cattell,  Chandler,  Conness, 
Cragin,  Cresvvell,  Edmunds,  Fessenden,  Fogg,  Fos- 
ter, Fowler,  Frelinghuysen,  Harris,  Henderson,  How- 
ard, Howe,  Johnson,  Kirkwood,  Lane,  Morgan,  Mor- 
rill, Poland,  Pomeroy,  Ramsey,  Ross,  Sherman, 
Stewart,  Sumner,  Trumbull,  Van  Winkle,  Wade, 
Willey,  Williams,  Wilson,  and  Yates — 35. 

Nats — Messrs.  Buckalew,  Cowan,  Davis,  Hen- 
dricks, Nesmith,  Patterson,  and  Saulsbury — 7. 

Absent  —  Messrs.  Anthony,  Dixon,  '  Doolittle, 
Grimes,  Guthrie,  McDougall,  Norton,  Nye,  Riddle, 
and  Sprague — 10. 

On  March  2d,  the  President  returned  the  bill 
to  the  House,  with  his  objections  (see  Public 
Documents).  It  was  then  reconsidered  by  the 
House  and  passed — yeas  135,  nays  48. 

In  the  Senate,  on  March  2d,  the  message, 
with  the  bill,  was  considered,  and  the  bill  was 
passed  by  the  following  vote: 

Yeas— Messrs.  Anthony,  Cattell,  Chandler,  Con- 
ness, Cragin,  Creswell,  Edmunds,  Fessenden,  Fogg, 
Foster,  Fowler,  Frelinghuysen,  Grimes,  Harris,  Hen- 
derson, Howard,  Howe.  Johnson,  Kirkwood,  Lane, 
Morgan,  Morrill,  Nye,  Poland,  Pomeroy,  Ramsey, 
Ross,  Sherman,  Sprague,  Stewart,  Sumner,  Trum- 
bull, Van  Winkle,  Wade,  Willey,  Williams,  Wilson, 
and  Yates — 38. 

Nats — Messrs.  Buckalew,  Cowan,  Davis,  Dixon, 
Doolittle,  Hendricks,  Nesmith,  Norton,  Patterson, 
and  Saulsbury — 10. 

Absent — Messrs.  Brown,  Guthrie,  McDougall,  and 
Riddle— 4. 


The  second  session  of  the  Thirty-ninth  Con- 
gress closed  on  March  4th,  1867.  Numerous 
acts  of  importance  were  passed,  some  of  which 
were  as  follows :  An  act  to  regulate  the  elec- 
tive franchise  in  the  Territories ;  which  pro- 
vides that  hereafter  there  shall  be  no  denial  of 
the  elective  franchise  in  any  Territory  on  ac- 
count of  race,  color,  or  previous  condition  of 
servitude.  An  act  to  establish  a  department 
of  education,  for  the  purpose  of  collecting  such 


244 


CONGRESS,   UNITED   STATES. 


facts  and  statistics  as  sha.1  show  the  condition 
and  progress  of  education  in  the  several  States 
and  Territories,  and  of  diffusing  such  informa- 
tion respecting  the  organization  and  manage- 
ment of  schools  and  school  systems,  and  meth- 
ods of  teaching,  as  shall  aid  the  people  of  the 
United  States  in  the  establishment  and  main- 
tenance of  efficient  school  systems,  and  other- 
wise promote  the  cause  of  education  throughout 
the  country.  An  act  to  establish  a  uniform 
system  of  bankruptcy  throughout  the  United 
States.  An  act  to  abolish  and  forever  prohibit 
the  system  of  peonage  in  the  Territory  of  New 
Mexico  and  other  parts  of  the  United  States. 
The  acts  relating  to  the  finances  of  the  Govern- 
ment and  to  the  Army  and  Navy  are  stated  un- 
der those  titles  respectively. 

In  the  last  moments  of  the  session,  the  Presi- 
dent signed  and  returned  under  protest  the  act 
making  appropriations  for  the  support  of  the 
Army  for  the  ensuing  year.  The  objectionable 
provisions,  the  President  said,  "  were  contained 
in  the  second  section,  which  in  certain  cases 
virtually  deprives  the  President  of  his  constitu- 
tional functions  as  Commander-in-chief  of  the 
Army ;  and  in  the  sixth  section,  which  denies 
to  ten  States  of  this  Union  their  constitutional 
right  to  protect  themselves  in  any  emergency 
by  means  of  their  own  militia." 

These  sections  were  as  follows : 

Sec.  2.  And  be  it  further  enacted,  That  the  head- 
quarters of  the  General  of  the  Army  of  the  United 
States  shall  be  at  the  city  of  Washington,  and  all 
orders  and  instructions  relating  to  military  opera- 
tions, issued  by  the  President  or  Secretary  of  War, 
shall  be  issued  through  the  General  of  the  Army,  and 
in  case  of  his  inability,  through  the  next  in  rank. 
The  General  of  the  Army  shall  not  be  removed,  sus- 
pended, or  relieved  from  command,  or  assigned  to 
duty  elsewhere  than  at  said  headquarters,  except  at 
his  own  request,  without  the  previous  approval  of 
the  Senate;  aud  any  orders  or  instructions  relating 
to  military  operations,  issued  contrary  to  the  require- 
ments of  this  section,  shall  be  null  and  void ;  and 
any  officer  who  shall  issue  orders  or  instructions 
contrary  to  the  provisions  of  this  section  shall  be 
deemed  guilty  of  a  misdemeanor  in  office ;  and  any 
officer  of  the  Army  who  shall  transmit,  convey,  or 
obey  any  orders  or  instructions  so  issued,  contrary 
to  the  provisions  of  this  section,  knowing  that  such 
orders  were  so  issued,  shall  be  liable  to  imprisonment 
for  not  less  than  two  nor  more  than  twenty  years, 
ripon  conviction  thereof  in  any  court  of  competent 
jurisdiction. 

Sec.  6.  And  be  it  further  enacted,  That  all  militia 
forces  now  organized  or  in  service  in  either  of  the 
States  of  Virginia,  North  Carolina,  South  Carolina, 
Georgia,  Florida,  Alabama,  Louisiana,  Mississippi, 
and  Texas,  be  forthwith  disbanded,  and  that  the  fur- 
ther organization,  arming,  or  calling  into  service  of 
the  said  militia  forces,  or  any  part  thereof,  is  hereby 
prohibited  under  any  circumstances  whatever,  until 
the  same  shall  be  authorized  by  Congress. 

After  a  brief  debate,  an  act  was  passed,  en- 
titled "An  act  to  fix  the  time  for  the  regular 
meetings  of  Congress."     It  is  as  follows  : 

That  in  addition  to  the  present  regular  times  of 
meeting  of  Congress,  there  shall  be  a  meeting  of  the 
Fortieth  Congress  of  the  United  States,  and  of  each 
succeeding  Congress  thereafter,  at  twelve  o'clock 
meridian,  on  the  fourth  day  of  March,  the  day  on 
which  the  term  begins  for  which  the  Congress  is 


elected,  except  that,  when  the  fourth  of  March  occurs 
on  Sunday,  then  the  meeting  shall  take  place  at  the 
same  hour  on  the  next  succeeding  day. 

Sec.  2.  And  be  it  further  enacted,  That  no  person 
who  was  a  member  of  the  previous  Congress  shall 
receive  any  compensation  as  mileage  for  going  to  or 
returning  from  the  additional  session  provided  foi' 
by  the  foregoing  section. 

Approved,  January  22,  1867. 

Another  act  was  also  passed,  "  to  regulate 
the  duties  of  the  Clerk  of  the  House  of  Repre- 
sentatives, in  preparing  for  the  organization  of 
the  House,  and  for  other  purposes."  The  first 
section  was  as  follows : 

That  before  the  first  meeting  of  the  next  Congress, 
and  of  every  subsequent  Congress,  the  Clerk  of  the 
next  preceding  House  of  Representatives  shall  make 
a  roll  of  the  Representatives  elect,  and  place  thereon 
the  names  of  all  persons  claiming  scats  as  Represent- 
atives elect  from  States  which  were  represented  in 
the  next  preceding  Congress,  and  of  such  persons 
only,  and  whose  credentials  show  that  they  were 
regularly  elected  in  accordance  with  the  laws  of  their 
States  respectively,  or  the  laws  of  the  United  States. 


FIRST    SESSION    OF   FORTIETH    CONGRESS. 

On  March  4th,  at  12  m.,  the  first  session  of 
the  Fortieth  Congress  convened,  under  the  pro- 
visions of  au  act  passed  at  the  previous  session. 
All  the  Senators  were  present,  except  Mr. 
Guthrie,  of  Kentucky,  and  Mr.  Howard,  of 
Michigan.  The  Senate  was  called  to  order  by 
the  President  pro  tempore,  Benjamin  F.  Wade, 
of  Ohio,  elected  at  the  close  of  the  previous 
session. 

(For  list  of  Senators  and  Members  of  the 
House  who  were  present,  see  note  *.) 

*  The  following  is  a  list  of  members  of  the  Fortieth  Con- 
gress present  at  the  first  session : 

SENATE. 

List  of  Seriators,  with  the  expiration  of  their  respective 
terms  of  service. 

Neic  Ha mp shire— Aaron  H.  Cragin,  1S71 ;  James  W.  Pat- 
terson, 1ST3. 

Massachusetts—  Charles  Sumner,  1SC9  ;    Henry  "Wilson, 
1871. 

lihode  Island— "William  Sprague,  1SG9 ;   Henry  B.   An- 
thony, 1871. 

Connecticut—  James  Dixon,  1809;  Orris  S.  Ferry,  1S73. 

Vermont — George  F.  Edmunds,  1S69;  Justin  S.  Morrill, 
1S73. 

New  York — Edwin  D.  Morgan,  1SC9 ;  Boscoe  Conkling, 
1873. 

New  Jersey — Frederick  T  Frelinghuvsen,  1SC9;  Alex- 
ander G.  Catteil.  1871. 

Pennsylvania — Charles  E.  Buckalew,  1S69 ;  Simon  Cam- 
eron, 1S73. 

Delaware— -George  Eead  Eiddle,  1S69  ;  Willard  Sauls- 
bury,  1S71. 

Maryland— ~R.eyQx&y  Johnson,  1869  ; ,  1873. 

Kentucky — .James  Guthrie,  1871 ;  Garret  Davis,  1873. 

Tennessee — David  T.  Patterson,  1S69:  Joseph  S.  Fovrler 
1871. 

07(;<>— Bcnjomin  F.  Wade,  1S69;  John  Sherman,  1S73. 

Indiana — Thomas  A.  Hendricks,  1S69 ;  Oliver  P.  Morton, 
1873. 

IlUnois— Richard  Yates,  1S71 ;  Lyman  Trumbull,  1873. 

Maine— "Lot  M.  Morrill,  1S69  ;  Win.  Pitt  Fessenden,  1871. 

Missouri— John  B.  Henderson,  1869;  Charles  D.  Drake, 
1S73. 

Michigan— Zachariah  Chandler,  1S69 ;  Jacob  M.  Howard, 
1871. 

Iowa — James  "W.  Grimes,  1S71  ;  James  Harlan,  1S73. 

Wisconsin^- James  E.  Doolittle,  1S69;  Timothy  O.  Ho-o^ 
1873. 

California— John  Conness,  1S69;  Cornelius  Cole,  1S73. 

Minnesota— Alexander  Eamsey,  1869 ;  Daniel  S.  Nortqn, 
1871. 


CONGRESS,   UNITED  STATES. 


245 


In  the  House,  a  motion  was  made  to  proceed 
to  the  election  of  Speaker. 
Mr.  Brooks,  of  New  York,  said  :  "  Mr.  Clerk, 

Oregon — George  II.  "Williams,  1ST1 ;  Henry  W.  Corbett, 
.873. 

Kansas— Edmund  G.  Ross,  1S71 :  Sam'l  C.  Pomeroy,1873. 

West  Virginia— Peter  G.  Van  Winkle,  1S60 ;  Waitman  T. 
Willey,  1871. 

Nevada— William  M.  Stewart,  18G9  ;  James  W.  Nye,  1873. 

Nebraska— 1.  "W.  Tipton,  18G0 ;  John  M.  Thayer,  1871. 

HOUSE. 

In  the  House  the  following  members  answered  to  their 
names : 

Maine — John  Lynch,  Sidney  Perham,  James  G.  Blaine, 
Frederick  A.  Pike,  John  A.  Peters, 

New  Hampshire — No  credentials  presented. 

Vermont — Frederick  E.  Woodbridge,  Worthington  C. 
Smith,  Luke  S.  Poland. 

Massachusetts — Thomas  D.  Eliot,  Oakes  Ames.  Ginery 
Twitchell,  Samuel  Hooper,  Benjamin  F.  Butler,  Nathaniel 
P.  Banks,  George  S.  Boutwell,  John  D.  Baldwin,  William 
B.  Washburn,  Henry  L.  Dawes. 

Rhode,  Island — No  credentials  presented. 

Connecticut — No  credentials  presented. 

New  York  —  Stephen  Taber,  Demas  Barnes,  William 
E.  Robinson,  John  Pox,  John  Morrissey,  Thomas  E.  Stewart, 
John  "W.  Chanler,  James  Brooks,  Fernando  Wood,  William 
H.  Robertson,  Charles  II.  Van  Wyck,  John  H.  Ketcham, 
Thomas  Cornell,  John  V.  L.  Pruyn,  John  A.  Griswold, 
Orange  Ferris,  Calvin  T.  Hulburd,  James  M.  Marvin, 
William  C.  Fields,  Addison  H.  Laflin,  John  C.  Churchill, 
Dennis  McCarthy,  Theodore  M.  Pomeroy,  William  II.  Kel- 
sey,  William  S.  Lincoln,  Hamilton  Ward,  Lewis  Selye,  Burt 
Van  Horn,  James  M.  Humphrey,  Henry  Van  Aernam. 

New  Jersey — William  Moore,  Charles  Haight,  Charles 
Sitgreaves.  John  Hill,  George  A.  Halsey. 

Pennsylvania — Charles  O'Neill,  Leonard  Myers,  William 

D.  Kelley,  Caleb  N.  Taylor,  Benjamin  M.  Boyer,  John  M. 
Broomalf,  J.  Lawrence  Gctz,  Thaddcus  Stevens,  Henry  L. 
Cake,  Daniel  M.  Van  Auken,  Charles  Denison,  Ulysses  Mer- 
cur,  George  F.  Miller,  Adam  J.  Glossbrenner,  William  H. 
Koontz,  Daniel  J.  Morrill,  Stephen  F.  Wilson,  Glenni  W. 
Scofield,  Darwin  A.  Finney,  John  Covode,  James  K.  Moor- 
head,  Thomas  Williams,  George  V.  Lawrence. 

Delaware — John  A.  Nicholson. 

Maryland— Hiram  McCullough,  Stevenson  Archer,  Chas. 

E.  Phelps,  Francis  Thomas,  Frederick  Stone. 

Ohio — Benjamin  Eggleston,  Rutherford  B.  Hayes,  Robert 
C.  Schenck,  William  Lawrence,  William  Mungen,  Reader  W. 
Clarke,  Samuel  Shellabarger,  Cornelius  S.  Hamilton,  Ralph 
P.  Buokland,  James  M.  Ashley,  John  T.  Wilson,  Philadelph 
Van  Tromp,  George  W.  Morgan,  Martin  Welker,  Tobias  A. 
Plants,  John  A.  Bingham,  Ephraim  R.  Eckley,  Rufus  P. 
Spalding,  James  A.  Garfield. 

Kentucky — No  credentials  presented. 

Tennessee — No  credentials  presented. 

Indiana — William  E.  Niblack,  Michael  C.  Kerr,  Morton 
C.  Hunter,  William  S.  Holman,  George  W.  Julian,  John  Co- 
burn,  Henry  D.  Washburn,  Godlove  S.  Orth,  Schuyler  Col- 
fax, William  Williams,  John  P.  C.  Shanks. 

Illinois — Norman  B.  Judd,  John  F.  Farnsworth,  Abner 
C.  Harding,  Ebon  C.  Ingersoll,  Burton  C.  Cook,  Henry  P.  H. 
Bromwell,  Shelby  M.  Cullom,  Lewis  W.  Ross,  Albert  G. 
Burr,  Samuel  S.  Marshall,  Jehu  Baker,  Green  B.  Raum,  John 
A.  Logan. 

Missouri — William  A.  Pile,  Carman  A.  Newcomb,  Thom- 
as E.  Noell,  Joseph  J.  Gravely,  Joseph  W.  McClurg,  Robert 
T.  Van  Horn,  Benjamin  F.  Loan,  John  F.  Benjamin,  George 
W.  Anderson. 

Michigan — Fernando  C.  Beaman,  Charles  TJpson,  Austin 
Blair,  Thomas  W.  Ferry,  Rowland  E.  Trowbridge,  John  F. 
Driggs. 

Iowa — James  F.  Wilson,  Hiram  Price,  William  B.  Allison, 
William  Louguridge,  Granviile  M.  Dodge,  Asahel  W.  Hub- 
bard. 

Wisconsin—  Halbert  E.  Paine,  Benjamin  F.  Hopkins, 
Amasa  Cobb.  Charles  A.  Eldridge,  Philetus  Sawyer,  C.  C. 
Washburn. 

California— No  credentials  presented. 

Minnesota— William  Windom.  Ignatius  Donnelly. 

Kansas — Sidney  Clarke. 

West  Virginia— Chester  D.  Hubbard,  Bethuel  M.  Kitchen, 
Daniel  Polsley. 

Nevada— Delos  R,  Ashley. 

Nebraska — No  credentials  presented. 

The  followins  members  failed  to  answer  to  their  names : 
Elihu  B.  Washburne,  of  Illinois ;  Samuel  J.  Randall,  of  Penn- 
sylvania; and  Rufus  Mallory,  of  Oregon. 


I"  observe  in  calling  the  roll  there  are  sixteen 
absent  States,  six  of  which  have  been  called  by 
the  Clerk,  but  have  no  representation  upon  the 
floor  of  this  House,  and  ten  of  which,  although 
upon  the  list,  have  not  been  called  by  the 
Clerk. 

"Mr.  Clerk,  twenty  States  are  about  to  pro- 
ceed to  the  organization  of  this  House  in  the 
midst  of  a  crisis,  ay,  in  the  midst  of  a  revolution 
— civil  I  hope  it  is  to  be — the  very  gravest  it 
has  ever  been  the  fortune,  or  the  misfortune  of 
our  country  rather,  to  pass  through.  Of  the 
original  States,  there  are  now  absent,  of  the 
thirteen  original  States  which  framed  tbe  Con- 
stitution of  the  United  States,  the  work  of  our 
fathers — seven  of  these  original  thirteen  have 
no  Representatives  upon  the  floor  of  this  House. 

"  My  attention  has  been  called  to  the  fact  that 
there  are  precedents  which  authorize  not  alone 
this  extra,  but  this  very  extraordinary  convoca- 
tion of  the  Congress  of  the  United  States,  but 
there  are  no  precedents  in  our  political  history 
which  justify  the  assembling  and  organization  of 
this  House  while  so  large  a  number  of  States 
are  absent,  and  with  so  short  a  notice  given  to 
the  absent  States,  with  the  power  and  right  to 
be  represented  here. 

"Sir,  there  are  those  who  believe  this  is  not 
as  thus  assembled  a  legal,  constitutional  Con- 
gress. I  am  not  lawyer  enough  to  pronounce 
an  opinion  upon  that  point.  I  do  not  believe  it 
to  be  a  de  jure  Congress,  nor  that  this  is  a  de 
jure  Government  created  by  this  Congress ;  but 
I  recognize  it  as  a  de  facto  Congress,  if  not  de 
jure,  and  therefore  I  obey  its  authority  as  I 
would  the  authority  of  a  de  facto  government 
if  I  were  under  the  dominion  of  the  Turk,  the 
Tartar,  the  Comanche,  the  Ojibway,  or  the 
Potawattomie.  I  respect  authority  wherevei\it 
may  be  presented.  I  bow  to  the  omnipotence 
of  force,  and  entertaining  these  views,  which 
are  concurred  in  by  those  who  act  with  me  on 
party  questions,  we  bow,  but  while  we  bow,  we 
have  prepared  a  solemn  protest  against  any  fur- 
ther revolutionary  action  upon  the  part  of  this 
House  until  a  full  Congress  is  assembled. 

"  And  now,  Mr.  Clerk,  I  will  proceed  to  read 
the  protest,  which,  in  due  time,  I  shall  ask  to 
have  entered  upon  the  Journal  of  the  House, 
against  any  further  action  of  this  House  of  Rep- 
resentatives until  an  organization  can  be  prop- 
erly and  legally  effected :  " 

Whereas,  it  appears  by  the  record  just  read  that 
the  following  States,  seventeen  in  number,  are  not 
now  represented  upon  the  floor  of  this  House ;  the 
States  of  New  Hampshire,  Rhode  Island,  Connecti- 
cut, Virginia,  North  Carolina,  South  Carolina, 
Georgia,  Florida,  Alabama,  Mississippi,  Louisiana, 
Texas,  Tennessee,  Kentucky,  California,  Arkansas, 
and  Nebraska — States  entitled  by  the  act  of  Congress 
of  March  4th,  1862,  and  subsequent  acts,  to  a  repre- 
sentation in  Congress  as  follows,  namely :  New 
Hampshire,  three  Representatives  ;  Rhode  Island, 
two  Representatives  :  Connecticut,  four  Representa- 
tives ;  Virginia,  eight  Representatives ;  North  Caro- 
lina, seven  Representatives ;  South  Carolina,  four 
Representatives;  Georgia,  seven  Representatives; 
Florida,  one  Representative ;  Alabama,  six  Represent- 


24b 


CONGRESS,   UNITED   STATES. 


atives;  Mississippi,  five  Representatives ;  Louisianft, 
five  Representatives ;  Texas,  four  Kepresentatives ; 
Tennessee,  eight  Representatives;  Kentucky,  nine 
Representatives  ;  California,  three  Representatives ; 
Arkansas,  three  Representatives;  and  Nebraska,  one 
Representative ;  in  all,  eighty  congressional  districts 
now  unrepresented  on  the  floor  of  this  House  ;  and 
whereas  of  these  unrepresented  States,  seven  are  of 
the  original  thirteen  that  in  1787  met  in  Convention 
and  created  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States, 
namely  :  New  Hampshire,  Rhode  Island,  Connecti- 
cut, Virginia,  North  Carolina,  South  Carolina,  and 
Georgia,  a  majority  of  the  original  thirteen  :  There- 
fore, 

We,  members-elect  of  the  Fortieth  Congress,  do 
now  enter  our  most  solemn  protest  against  any  and 
every  action  tending  to  the  organization  of  this 
House  until  the  absent  States  be  more  fully  repre- 
sented : 

James  Brooks,  New  York ;  A.  J.  Glossbrenner, 
Pennsylvania;  William  S.  Holman,  Indiana;  W.  E. 
Niblack,  Indiana;  J.  II.  Humphrey,  New  York;  John 
A.  Nicholson,  Delaware ;  Charles  A.  Eldridge,  Wis- 
consin ;  M.  C.  Kerr,  Indiana  ;  P.  Yan  Tromp,  Ohio ; 
Stephen  Taber,  New  York ;  D.  M.  Van  Auken,  Penn- 
sylvania ;  B.  M.  Boyer,  Pennsylvania ;  Lewis  W. 
Ross,  Illinois  ;  S.  S.  Marshall,  Illinois  ;  Charles  Den- 
ison,  Pennsylvania;  Fernando  Wood,  New  York; 
Stevenson  Archer,  Maryland ;  J.  Lawrence  Getz, 
Pennsylvania;  T.  E.  Noell,  Missouri;  W.  Mungen, 
Ohio ;  W.  E.  Robinson,  New  York ;  Dcmas  Barnes, 
New  York ;  John  Fox,  New  York ;  Albert  G.  Burr, 
Illinois;  John  Morrissey,  New  York;  F.  Stone, 
Maryland  ;  George  W.  Morgan,  Ohio  ;  Charles  Sit- 
greaves,  New  Jersey  ;  Charles  Haight,  New  Jersey  ; 
John  W.  Chanler,  New  York;  John  V.  L.  Pruyn, 
New  York. 

The  Clerk  declined  to  entertain  the  paper. 

Mr.  Wilson,  of  Iowa,  said  :  "I  do  not  pro- 
pose to  submit  any  extended  remarks  in  reply 
to  what  has  just  been  said  by  the  gentleman 
from  New  York  (Mr.  Brooks).  This  body  is 
assembled  in  pursuance  of  law.  That  such  is 
the  case  is  recognized  by  the  gentleman  from 
New  York  and  his  associates  from  his  and  their 
presence  here.  He  seems  to  have  forgotten  that 
for  more  than  four  years  ten  of  the  States  enu- 
merated by  him,  in  the  paper  which  he  has  just 
read,  waged  a  fearful  war  against  this  Govern- 
ment. But  that  fact  has  not  been  forgotten  by 
the  people,  nor  is  it  forgotten  by  the  Represent- 
atives of  the  people  here  assembled.  I  will 
not  attempt  to  review  the  precedents  he  has 
cited  in  connection  with  former  extra  sessions 
of  Congress.  This  is  not  an  extra  session  ;  it  is 
the  first  regular  session  of  the  Fortieth  Con- 
gress, convened  in  pursuance  of  law." 

The  motion  was  then  agreed  to,  and  Mr. 
Schuyler  Colfax,  of  Indiana,  was  elected  Speak- 
er, having  received  127  votes,  and  Mr.  Samuel 
S.  Marshall,  of  Illinois,  30. 

The  committee  of  the  two  Houses  appointed 
to  wait  on  the  President  reported  that  he  had 
no  communication  to  make  to  Congress  at  this 
time. 

In  the  Senate,  on  March  7th,  Mr.  Sumner,  of 
Massachusetts,  offered  the  following  resolutions  : 

Resolutions  declaring  certain  further  guarantees 
required  in  the  reconstruction  of  the  rebel  States. 

Resolved,  That  Congress,  in  declaring  by  positive 
legislation  that  it  possesses  paramount  authority  over 
the  rebel  States,  and  in  prescribing  that  no  person 
therein  shall  be  excluded  from  the  elective  franchise 


by  reason  of  race,  color,  or  previous  condition,  has 
begun  the  work  of  reconstruction,  and  has  set  an  ex- 
ample to  itself. 

Resolved,  That  there  are  other  things  remaining  to 
be  done  which  are  as  clearly  within  the  power  of 
Congress  as  the  elective  franchise,  and  it  is  the  duty 
of  Congress  to  see  that  these  things  are  not  left  un- 
done. 

Resolved,  That  among  the  things  remaining  to  be 
done  are  the  five  following  : 

1.  The  existing  governments  which  have  been  de 
clared  to  be  illegal  must  be  vacated,  so  that  they  can 
have  no  agency  in  the  work  of  reconstruction,  and 
will  cease  to  exercise  a  pernicious  influence. 

2.  Provisional  governments  must  be  constituted  as 
temporary  substitutes  for  the  illegal  governments, 
with  special  authority  to  superintend  the  transition 
to  permanent  governments,  republican  in  form. 

3.  As  loyalty  beyond  suspicion  must  be  the  basis 
of  permanent  governments,  republican  in  form,  every 
possible  precaution  must  be  adopted  against  rebel 
agency  or  influence  in  the  formation  of  these  govern- 
ments. 

4.  As  the  education  of  the  people  is  essential  to  the 
national  welfare  and  especially  to  the  development 
of  those  principles  Of  justice  and  morality  which  con 
stitute  the  fonndation  of  republican  government, 
end  as  according  to  the  census  an  immense  propor- 
tion of  the  people  in  the  rebel  States,  without  dis- 
tinction of  color,  cannot  read  and  write,  therefore 
public  schools  must  be  established  for  the  equal  good 
of  all. 

5.  Not  less  important  than  education  is  the  home- 
stead, which  must  be  secured  to  the  freedmen,  so 
that  at  least  e^ery  head  of  a  family  may  have  a  piece 
of  land. 

Resolved,  That  ah  these  requirements  are  in  the 
nature  of  guarantees  to  be  exacted  by  Congress, 
without  which  the  United  States  will  not  obtain  that 
security  for  the  future  which  is  essential  to  a  just 
reconstrucion. 

They  were  ordered  to  be  printed,  and  laid  on 
the  table.  On  March  11th  they  were  consid- 
ered, and  laid  again  on  the  table. 

In  the  House;  on  the  same  day,  Mr.  Kelley, 
of  Pennsylvania,  offered  the  following  resolu- 
tion : 

Resolved,  That  the  Committee  on  the  Judiciary  be 
instructed  to  report  a  bill,  declaring  who  shall  call 
conventions  for  the  reorganization  of  the  rebel  States, 
and  providing  for  the  registration  of  voters  within 
said  rebel  States;  and  all  elections  for  members  of 
said  conventions,  or  for  the  adoption  or  rejection  of 
constitutions  formed  by  said  conventions,  or  for  the 
choice  of  public  officers,  State  and  municipal,  until 
the  constitutions  of  said  States  shall  have  been  ap- 
proved by  Congress,  shall  be  by  ballot. 

It  was  adopted — yeas  114,  nays  33. 

Mr.  Ashley,  of  Ohio,  offered  a  resolution,  in- 
structing the  Judiciary  Committee  to  continue 
the  investigation  of  charges  against  the  Presi- 
dent, etc.  "Mr.  Speaker,  this  resolution  will 
bring  the  House  to  a  vote  on  a  question  of  trans- 
cendent importance.  It  brings  us  face  to  face 
with  a  man  whose  usurpations  have  imperiled 
the  Republic.  We  cannot  escape  the  considera- 
tion of  this  question  if  we  would,  and  we  ought 
not  if  we  could.  The  report  which  the  Judici- 
ary Committee  of  the  last  House  made  on  Sat- 
urday is  a  sufficient  vindication  of  the  action  of 
that  body  on  the  charges  presented,  looking  to 
the  impeachment  of  the  President.  It  is  a  re- 
port which  the  moral  sense  of  this  nation  will 
approve.     It  is  to  be  regretted  that  that  com 


CONGRESS,  UNITED  STATES. 


247 


mittee  were  not  authorized  at  an  earlier  day  to 
proceed  with  this  investigation,  so  that  they 
might  have  completed  it  and  presented  the  case 
for  final  action  hy  the  last  Congress.  All  true 
men,  who  have  examined  this  matter  impar- 
tially, can  but  regret  our  inability  to  secure 
earlier  action. 

"But  I  think  I  may,  without  hazard,  express 
the  opinion  that  there  is  no  cause  for  discour- 
agement ;  that  the  foundations  have  been  so 
carefully  laid  that  the  machinations  of  the  con- 
spirators and  their  chief,  with  all  the  immense 
power  and  patronage  in  his  hands,  will  be  un- 
able long  to  stay  the  doom  which  awaits  him. 
It  is,  sir,  to  go  upon  the  record  of  this  House, 
and  it  will  go  into  history,  that  the  people  of 
the  United  States  will  never  permit  any  Presi- 
dent to  usurp  the  prerogatives  of  the  law-mak- 
ing power ;  nor  will  they  permit  him  to  defy 
the  deliberately  recorded  verdict  of  the  nation." 

The  resolutions  were  adopted. 

In  the  House,  on  March  7th,  the  follow- 
ing resolution  was  adopted  : 

Resolved,  That  the  Committee  on  the  Judiciary, 
when  appointed,  be  instructed  to  report  a  bill  de- 
claring who  shall  call  conventions  for  the  reorgani- 
zation of  the  rebel  States,  and  providing  for  the 
registration  of  voters  within  said  rebel  States ;  and 
all  elections  for  members  of  said  conventions,  or  for 
the  adoption  or  rejection  of  constitutions  formed  by 
said  conventions,  or  for  the  choice  of  public  officers, 
State  and  municipal,  until  the  constitutions  of  said 
States  shall  have  been  approved  by  Congress,  shall 
be  by  ballot. 

On  March  11th,  Mr.  Wilson,  from  the  Com- 
mittee on  the  Judiciary,  reported  a  bill  sup- 
plementary to  an  act  entitled  "An  act  to  pro- 
vide for  the  more  efficient  government  of  the 
rebel  States,"  passed  March  2,  1867. 

The  bill,  which  was  read,  provided  in  the 
first  section  that  the  commanding  general  in 
each  district  denned  by  the  act  of  March  2, 
1867,  to  which  the  bill  is  supplementary,  shall 
cause  a  registration  to  be  made  before  the  1st 
day  of  September,  1867,  in  each  county  or  par- 
ish in  the  several  States  included  in  his  district, 
of  the  male  citizens  of  the  United  States  twenty- 
one  years  of  age  and  upward,  resident  in  each 
county  or  parish,  which  registration  is  to  in- 
clude only  those  persons  who  are  qualified  to 
vote  for  delegates  by  the  act  to  which  this  is 
supplementary,  and  who  shall  have  taken  and 
subscribed  the  following  oath  or  affirmation  : 

I, ,  of ,  in  the  county  or  parish  of — ^,  in 

the   State   of ,   do   hereby  solemnly  swear  (or 

affirm)  that  I  am  sincerely  and  earnestly  attached  to 
the  Union  and  Government  of  the  United  States; 
that  I  will  steadfastly  support  the  Constitution  and 
obey  the  laws  of  the  United  States,  and  that  I  will 
to  the  best  of  my  ability  engage  all  others  to  such 
support  and  obedience.     So  help  me  God. 

The  second  section  proposed  to  enact  that 
whenever  the  registration  provided  for  shall  be 
completed,  and  copies  thereof  returned  to  the 
commanding  general,  he  shall  cause  to  be  held 
in  each  State  of  his  district,  on  a  day  not  less 
than  thirty  days  from  the  date  of  his  proclama- 
tion thereof,  an  election  of  delegates  to  a  con- 


vention for  the  purpose  of  forming  a  constitu- 
tion for  the  State,  and  of  firmly  reestablishing 
a  civil  government  loyal  to  the  Union  therein, 
and  of  passing  all  needful  ordinances  for  put- 
ting such  constitution  and  government  into 
operation. 

The  third  section  provided  that  the  conven- 
tion in  each  State  shall  consist  of  the  number 
of  members  of  the  most  numerous  branch  of 
the  Legislature  of  such  State  under  the  consti- 
tution thereof  existing  January  1,  1860;  and 
the  election  districts,  as  existing  on  that  day, 
are  to  be  observed  in  the  election  and  the  as- 
signment of  delegates.  The  commanding  gen- 
eral of  each  military  district  is  to  assign  as 
nearly  as  may  be  to  the  several  election  dis- 
tricts in  each  State  within  his  jurisdiction  the 
number  of  delegates  to  which  it  may  be  en- 
titled, according  to  the  number  of  registered 
voters  within  its  limits  ;  but  each  district  is  to 
be  entitled  to  at  least  one  delegate. 

In  the  fourth  section,  it  is  provided  that  the 
commanding  general  of  each  district  shall  ap- 
point such  loyal  officers  or  persons  as  may  be 
necessary,  not  exceeding  three  in  each  election 
district,  to  make  and  complete  a  registration, 
to  preside  at  the  election,  to  receive,  sort,  and 
count  the  votes,  and  to  make  return  to  him  of 
the  votes,  lists  of  voters,  and  of  the  persons 
elected  as  delegates  by  a  plurality  of  the  votes 
cast  at  such  election ;  and  upon  receiving  such 
returns,  he  is  to  open  the  same,  ascertain  the 
persons  elected  as  delegates,  according  to  the 
returns  of  the  officers  who  conducted  the  elec- 
tion, and  make  proclamation  thereof;  and 
within  sixty  days  from  the  date  of  the  election 
he  is  to  notify  the  delegates  to  assemble  at  a 
time  and  place  to  be  mentioned  in  the  notifica- 
tion, to  proceed  to  the  organization  of  a  con- 
vention. "When  the  convention  shall  have 
framed  a  constitution,  in  accordance  with  the 
act  of  March  2,  1867,  the  constitution  is  to  be 
submitted  by  the  convention  to  the  persons 
registered,  under  the  provisions  of  this  act,  at 
an  election  to  be  conducted  by  the  officers  or 
persons  appointed  by  the  commanding  general, 
as  already  provided,  and  to  be  held  after  the 
expiration  of  thirty  days  from  the  date  of 
notice  thereof,  to  be  given  by  the  convention; 
and  the  returns  thereof  are  to  be  made  to  the 
commanding  general  of  the  district. 

The  fifth  section  provided  that,  if  according 
to  such  return  the  constitution  shall  be  ratified 
by  a  majority  of  the  votes  of  the  electors  quali- 
fied as  already  specified,  the  president  of  the 
convention  is  to  transmit  a  copy  of  the  same, 
duly  certified,  to  the  President  of  the  United 
States,  who  is  forthwith  to  transmit  the  same 
to  Congress,  if  then  in  session,  and  if  not  in 
session,  then  immediately  upon  its  next  assem- 
bling ;  and  if  such  constitution  shall  be  declared 
by  Congress  to  be  in  conformity  with  the  fifth 
section  of  the  act  to  provide  for  the  more  effi- 
cient government  of  the  rebel  States,  and  if  the 
other  provisions  of  that  act  shall  have  been 
complied  with,  the  State  is  to  be  declared  en- 


248 


CONGRESS,   UNITED  STATES. 


titled  to  representation,  and  Senators  and  Rep- 
resentatives are  to  be  admitted  therefrom  as 
therein  provided. 

In  section  six,  it  is  provided  that  all  elections 
in  the  States  mentioned  in  the  act  to  provide 
for  the  more  efficient  government  of  the  rebel 
States,  shall,  during  the  operation  of  said  act, 
be  by  ballot;  and  all  officers  making  the  said 
registration  of  voters  and  conducting  said  elec- 
tions are,  before  entering  upon  the  discharge  of 
their  duties,  to  take  and  subscribe  the  oath  pre- 
scribed by  the  act  approved  July  2,  1862,  en- 
titled "  An  act  to  prescribe  an  oath  of  office." 

The  seventh  section  provided  that  all  ex- 
penses incurred  by  the  several  commanding 
generals,  or  by  virtue  of  any  orders  issued  or 
appointments  made  by  them,  under  or  by  virtue 
of  this  act,  shall  be  paid  out  of  any  moneys  in 
the  Treasury  not  otherwise  appropriated. 

The  eighth  section  proposed  to  enact  that 
the  convention  for  each  State  shall  prescribe 
the  fees,  salary,  and  compensation  to  be  paid  to 
all  delegates  and  other  officers  and  agents  here- 
in authorized  and  necessary  to  carry  into  effect 
the  purposes  of  this  act  not  herein  otherwise 
provided  for,  and  shall  provide  for  the  levy 
and  collection  of  such  taxes  on  the  property  in 
such  States  as  may  be  necessary  to  pay  the  same. 

On  the  same  day,  the  bill  was  passed,  by  the 
following  vote : 

Yeas— Messrs.  Ames,  Anderson,  Delos  R.  Ashley, 
James  M.  Ashley,  Baker,  Baldwin,  Banks,  Beaman, 
Benjamin,  Bingham,  Blaine,  Blair,  Boutwell,  Brom- 
well,  Buckland,  Butler,  Churchill,  Reader  W.  Clarke, 
Sidney  Clarke,  Cobb,  Coburn,  Cook,  Cornell,  Cullom, 
Dawes,  Dodge,  Donnelly,  Driggs,  Eckley,  Farns- 
wurth,  Ferris,  Ferry,  Fields,  Finney,  Garfield,  Grave- 
ly, Griswold,  Halsey,  Hamilton,  Harding,  Hayes,  Hill, 
Hooper,  Hopkins,  Asahel  W.  Hubbard,  Chester  D. 
Hubbard,  Hulburd,  Hunter,  Ingersoll,  Judd,  Julian, 
Kelley,  Kelsey,  Ketcham,  Kitchen,  Koontz,  Laflin, 
George  V.  Lawrence,  William  Lawrence,  Lincoln, 
Loan,  Logan,  Loughridge,  Marvin,  McCarthy,  Mc- 
Clurg,  Miller,  Moore,  Moorhead,  Morrill,  Myers, 
Newcomb,  O'Neill,  Orth,  Paine,  Perham,  Peters, 
Phelps,  Pile,  Plants,  Poland,  Polsley,  Pomeroy, 
Price,  Raum,  Robertson,  Sawyer,  Schenck,  Scofield, 
Shanks,  Shellabarger,  Smith,  Spalding,  Stevens, 
Stewart,  Taffe,  Taylor,  Thomas,  Trowbridge,  Twit- 
chell,  Upson,  Van  Aernam,  Burt  Van  Horn,  Robert 
T;  Van  Horn,  Van  Wyck,  Ward,  Cadwalader  C. 
Washburn,  Henry  D.  Washburn,  William  B.  Wash- 
burn, Welkcr,  Thomas  Williams,  William  Williams, 
James  F.Wilson,  John  T.Wilson,  Stephen  F.  Wilson, 
Windom,  and  Woodbridge — 117. 

Nays — Messrs.  Archer,  Barnes,  Boycr,  Burr,  Chan- 
ler,  Denison,  Eldridge,  Getz,  Glossbrcnner,  Haight, 
Holman,  Humphrey,  Kerr,  Marshall,  Morgan,  Mor- 
rissey,  Mungeu,  Niblack,  Noell,  Pruyn,  Randall, 
Robinson,  Ross,  Taber,  Van  Auken,  'Van  Tromp, 
and  Wood— 27. 

Not  voting — Messrs.  Allison,  Brooks,  Broomall, 
Cake,  Covode,  Eggleston,  Eliot,  Fox,  Lynch,  McCul- 
lough,  Mercur,  Nicholson,  Pike,  Selye",  Sitgreaves, 
and  Stone— 16. 

In  the  Senate,  the  House  bill  was  taken  up 
on  March  14th,  when  Mr.  Trumbull,  of  Illinois, 
from  the  Judiciary  Committee,  reported  a  sub- 
stitute for  the  entire  bill.  This  substitute  was 
considered  as  it.  Committee  of  the  Whole,  and 
amended  and  concurred  in,  as  follows : 


That  before  the  1st  day  of  September,  1807,  the 
commanding  general  in  each  district  defined  by  an 
act  entitled,  "An  act  to  provide  for  the  more  effi- 
cient government  of  the  rebel  States,"  approved 
March  2,  1807,  shall  cause  a  registration  to  be  made 
of  the  male  citizens  of  the  United  States,  twenty-one 
years  of  age  and  upward,  resident  in  each  county  or 
parish  in  the  State  or  States  included  in  his  dis. 
trict,  which  registration  shall  include  only  those  per- 
sons who  are  qualified  to  vote  for  delegates  by  the 
act  aforesaid,  and  who  shall  have  taken  and  sub- 
scribed the  following  oath  or  affirmation  :   "  I, 

■ ,  do  solemnly  swear  (or  affirm)  in  the  presence 

of  Almighty  God,  that  I  am  a  citizen  of  the  State  ol 

;    that  I  have  resided   in   said   State  for 

mouths  next  preceding  this  day,  and  now  reside  in 

the  county  of ,  or  the  parish  of  ,  in  said 

State  (as  the  case  may  be) ;  that  I  am  twenty-one 
years  old ;  that  I  have  not  been  disfranchised  for 
participation  in  any  rebellion  or  civil  war  against  the 
United  States,  nor  for  felony  committed  against  the 
laws  of  any  State  or  of  the  United  States  ;  that  I  have 
never  taken  an  oath  as  a  member  of  Congress  of  the 
United  States,  or  as  an  officer  of  the  United  States, 
or  as  a  member  of  any  State  Legislature,  or  as  an 
executive  or  judicial  officer  of  any  State,  to  support 
the  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  and  afterward 
engaged  in  insurrection  or  rebellion  against  the  Uni- 
ted States,  or  giving  aid  or  comfort  to  the  enemies 
thereof;  that  1  will  faithfully  support  the  Constitu- 
tion and  obey  the  laws  of  the  United  States,  and 
will  to  the  best  of  my  ability  encourage  others  so  to 
do,  so  help  me  God  ;"  which  oath  or  affirmation  may 
be  administered  by  any  registering  officer. 

Sec.  2.  And  be  it  further  enacted,  That  after  the 
completion  of  the  registration  hereby  provided  for  in 
any  State,  in  such  time  and  places  therein  as  the 
commanding  general  shall  appoint  and  direct,  of 
which  at  least  thirty  days'  public  notice  shall  be 
given,  an  election  shall  be  held  of  delegates  to  a  con- 
vention for  the  purpose  of  establishing  a  constitu- 
tion and  civil  government  of  such  State  loyal  to  the 
Union,  said  convention  in  each  State,  except  Vir- 
ginia, to  consist  of  the  same  number  of  members  as 
the  most  numerous  branch  of  the  State  Legislature 
of  such  State  in  the  year  1860,  to  be  apportioned 
among  the  several  districts,  counties,  or  parishes  of 
such  State  by  the  commanding  general,  giving  to 
each  representation  in  the  ratio  of  voters  registered 
as  aforesaid,  as  nearly  as  may  be.  The  convention 
in  Virginia  shall  consist  of  the  same  number  of  mem- 
bers as  represented  the  territory  now  constituting 
Virginia  in  the  most  numerous  branch  of  the  Legis- 
lature of  said  State  in  the  year  I860,  to  be  appor- 
tioned as  aforesaid. 

Sec.  S.  And  be  it  further  enacted,  That  at  said 
election  the  registered  voters  of  each  State  shall  vote 
for  or  against  a  convention  to  form  a  constitution 
therefor  under  this  act.  Those  voting  iu  favor  of 
such  a  convention  shall  have  written  or  printed  on 
the  ballots  by  which  they  vote  for  delegates,  as 
aforesaid,  the  words  "For  a  convention,"  arid  those 
voting  against  such  a  convention  shall  have  written 
or  printed  on  such  ballots  the  words, '  Against  a  con- 
vention.' The  persons  appointed  to  superintend  said 
election,  and  to  make  return  of  the  votes  given 
thereat,  as  herein  provided,  shall  count  and  make 
return  of  the  votes  given  for  and  against  a  conven- 
tion ;  and  the  commanding  general  to  whom  the 
same  shall  have  been  returned  shall  ascertain  and 
declare  the  total  vote  in  each  State  for  and  against 
a  convention.  If  a  majority  of  the  votes  given  on 
that  question  shall  be  for  a  convention,  then  such 
convention  shall  be  held  as  hereinafter  provided ; 
but  if  a  majority  of  said  votes  shall  be  against  a  con- 
vention, then  no  such  convention  shall  be  held 
under  this  act  :  Provided,  That  such  convention 
shall  not  be  held,  unless  a  majority  of  such  registered 
voters  shall  have  voted  on  the  question  of  holding 
such  convention. 


CONGRESS,    UNITED  STATES. 


249 


Sec.  4-  And  be  it  further  enacted,  That  the  com- 
manding general  of  each  district  shall  appoint  such 
.loyal  officers  or  persons  as  may  be  necessary,  not  ex- 
ceeding three  in  each  election  district  in  any  State, 
to  make  and  complete  the  registration,  superintend 
the  election,  and  make  return  to  him  of  the  votes, 
lists  of  voters,  and  of  the  persons  elected  as  delegates 
by  a  plurality  of  the  votes  cast  at  said  election  :  and 
upon  receiving  said  returns  he  shall  open  the  same, 
ascertain  the  persons  elected  as  delegates  according 
to  the  returns  of  the  officers  who  conducted  said 
election,  and  make  proclamation  thereof;"  and  if  a 
majority  of  the  votes  given  on  that  question  shall  be 
for  a  convention,  the  commanding  general,  within 
sixty  days  from  the  date  of  election,  shall  notify  the 
delegates  to  assemble  in  convention  at  a  time  and 
place  to  be  mentioned  in  the  notification  ;  and  said 
convention,  when  organized,  shall  proceed  to  frame 
a  constitution  and  civil  government  according  to 
the  provisions  of  this  act,  and  the  act  to  which  it  is 
supplementary  ;  and  when  the  same  shall  have  been 
so  framed,  said  constitution  shall  be  submitted  by 
the  convention  for  ratification  to  the  persons  regis- 
tered under  the  provisions  of  this  act  at  an  elec- 
tion to  be  conducted  by  the  officers  or  persons  ap- 
pointed by  the  commanding  general,  as  hereinbefore 
provided,  and  to  be  held  after  the  expiration  of 
thirty  days  from  the  date  of  notice  thereof,  to  be 
given  by  said  convention ;  and  the  returns  thereof 
shall  be  made  to  the  commanding  general  of  the  dis- 
trict. 

Sec.  5.  And  ie  it  further  enacted,  That  if,  accord- 
ing to  said  returns,  the  constitution  shall  be  ratified 
by  a  majority  of  the  votes  of  the  electors  qualified  as 
herein  specified,  cast  at  said  election  (at  least  one- 
half  of  all  the  registered  voters  voting  upon  the  ques- 
tion of  such  ratification)  the  president  of  the  conven- 
tion shall  transmit  a  copy  of  the  same,  duly  certi- 
fied, to  the  President  of  the  United  States,  who  shall 
forthwith  transmit  the  same  to  Congress,  if  then  in 
session,  and  if  not  in  session,  then  immediately  upon 
its  next  assembling;  and  if  the  said  constitution 
shall  be  declared  by  Congress  to  be  in  conformity 
with  the  provisions  of  the  act  to  which  this  is  sup- 
plementary, and  the  other  provisions  of  said  act 
shall  have  been  complied  with,  and  the  said  consti- 
tution shall  be  approved  by  Congress,  the  State 
shail  be  declared  entitled  to  representation,  _  and 
Senators  and  Representatives  shall  be  admitted 
therefrom  as  therein  provided. 

Sec.  6.  And  be  it  further  enacted.  That  all  elections 
in  the  States  mentioned  in  the  said  act  to  provide  for 
the  more  efficient  government  of  the  rebel  States, 
shall,  during  the  operation  of  said  act,  be  by  ballot ; 
and  all  officers  making  the  said  registration  of  voters 
and  conducting  said  elections  shall,  before  entering 
upon  the  discharge  of  their  duties,  take  and  subscribe 
an  oath  faithfully  to  perform  the  duties  of  their  said 
office,  and  the  oath  prescribed  by  the  act  approved 
July  2,  18(52,  entitled  "An  act  to  prescribe  an  oath  of 
office." 

Sec.  7.  And  be  it  further  enacted,  That  all  expenses 
incurred  by  the  several  commanding  generals,  or  by 
virtue  of  any  orders  issued,  or  appointments  made, 
by  them,  under  or  by  virtue  of  this  act,  shall  be  paid 
out  of  any  moneys  in  the  Treasury  not  otherwise  ap- 
propriated. 

Sec.  8.  And  be  it  further  enacted,  That  the  conven- 
tion for  each  State  shall  prescribe  the  fees,  salary, 
aud  compensation  to  be  paid  to  all  delegates  and 
other  officers  and  agents  herein  authorized  or  neces- 
sary to  carry  into  effect  the  purposes  of  this  act  not 
herein  otherwise  provided  for,  aud  shall  provide  for 
the  levy  and  collection  of  such  taxes  on  the  prop- 
erty in  such  State  as  may  be  necessary  to  pay  the 
same. 

Sec.  9.  And  be  it  further  enacted,  That  the  word 
"article,"'  in  the  sixth  section  of  the  act  to  which 
this  is  supplementary,  shall  be  construed  to  mean 
"  section." 


The  bill  was  then  passed  by  the  following  vote: 

Yeas — Messrs.  Anthony,  Cattell,  Chandler,  Cole, 
Conklin,  Conness,  Corbctt,  Cragin,  Drake,  Ed- 
munds, Ferry,  Fessenden,  Fowler,  Frelinghuysen, 
Harlan,  Howard,  Johnson,  Morgan,  Morrill  of  Maine, 
Morrill  of  Vermont,  Morton,  Nye,  Patterson  of  New 
Hampshire,  Ramsey,  Ross,  Sherman,  Stewart,  Sum- 
ner, Thayer,  Tipton,  Trumbull,  Van  Winkle,  Wade, 
Willey,  Williams,  Wilson,  and  Yates — 38. 

Nays — Messrs.  Buckalew  and  Hendricks — 2. 

Absent  —  Messrs.  Cameron,  Davis,  Dixon,  Doo- 
little,  Grimes,  Guthrie,  Henderson,  Norton,  Patter- 
son of  Tennessee,  Pomeroy,  Riddle,  Saulsbury,  and 
Sprague — 13. 

In  the  House,  on  March  18th,  the  amendment 
of  the  Senate  was  considered. 

Mr.  Wilson,  of  Iowa,  said :  "  It  is  my  pur- 
pose to  move  to  concur  in  the  Senate  amend- 
ment with  certain  amendments  which  I  am  di- 
rected to  offer  by  the  Committee  on  the  Judici- 
ary. The  first  amendment  is  in  section  one,  line 
twenty-two,  after  the  word  'States,'  to  insert 
the  following  as  a  part  of  the  oath  prescribed :  | 

That  I  have  never  been  a  member  of  any  State 
Legislature,  nor  held  any  executive  or  judicial  office 
in  any  State,  and  afterward  engaged  in  insurrection 
or  rebellion  agaiust  the  United  States,  or  given  aid  or 
comfort  to  the  enemies  thereof. 

"  I  will  state  the  purpose  of  this  amendment. 
It  has  been  ascertained  siDce  the  passage  of 
this  bill  that  certain  executive  and  legislative 
officers  in  at  least  one  of  the  rebel  States  have 
not  been  required  to  take  the  oath  prescribed 
by  the  constitutional  amendment  to  support  the 
Constitution  of  the  United  States,  as,  for  in- 
stance, in  the  State  of  Virginia,  where  the  ex- 
ecutive and  judicial  oath  has  been  for  years 
omitted.  Therefore  it  is  feared  that  while 
those  persons  were  intended  to  be  included 
within  the  provisions  of  the  third  section  of 
the  constitutional  amendment  submitted  to  the 
States  by  the  Thirty  -  ninth  Congress,  they 
would  not  in  fact  be  so  included." 

The  previous  question  was  seconded  and  the 
main  question  ordered;  and  under  the  opera-' 
tion  thereof  the  amendment  was  agreed  to. 

Mr.  Wilson  :  "  The  second  amendment  which 
I  am  directed  by  the  Committee  on  the  Judi- 
ciary to  offer  is  in  section  five,  lines  three,  four, 
and  five,  to  strike  out  the  words  '  cast  at  said 
election  (at  least  one-half  of  all  the  registered 
voters  voting  upon  the  question  of  such  ratifi- 
cation),' so  that  it  will  read:" 

Sec.  5.  And  be  it  furtlier  enacted,  That  if,  accord- 
ing to  said  returns,  the  constitution  shall  be  ratified 
by  a  majority  of  the  votes  of  the  electors  qualified  as 
herein  specified,  the  president  of  the  convention 
shall  transmit  a  copy  of  the  same,  duly  certified,  to 
the  President  of  the  United  States,  who  shall  forth- 
with transmit  the  same  to  Congress,  if  then  in  ses- 
sion, and  if  not  in  session,  then  immediately  upon  its 
next  assembling,  etc.  | 

The  amendment  was  agreed  to.  The  sixth 
section  was  also  amended  by  adding  thereto 
the  following : 

Provided,  That  if  any  person  shall  knowingly  aud 
falsely  take  and  subscribe  any  oath  in  this  act  pre- 
scribed, such  person  so  offending,  and  being  thereof 
duly  convicted,   shall  be  subject  to  the  pains,  pen-, 


250 


CONGRESS,   UNITED  STATES. 


alties,  and  disabilities  which  by  law  are  provided 
for  the  punishment  of  the  crime  of  wilful  and  corrupt 
perjury. 

The  amendment  of  the  Senate,  as  amended, 
was  then  concurred  in. 

The  bill  was  returned  to  the  Senate,  who  re- 
fused to  concur  in  the  second  amendment,  hut 
concurred  in  the  first  and  last.  A  committee 
of  conference  was  finally  appointed  by  each 
House,  who  recommended — 

That  the  Senate  recede  from  its  disagreement  to 
the  second  amendment  of  the  House,  and  agree  to 
the  same. 

That  the  House  of  Representatives  recede  from  its 
third  amendment  to  the  amendment  of  the  Senate, 
and  agree  to  the  same  with  the  following  amend- 
ment:  on  page  5,  line  eleven,  after  the  word  "as- 
sembling" insert  "and  if  it  shall  moreover  appear 
to  Congress  that  the  election  was  one  at  which  all 
the  registered  and  qualified  voters  in  the  State  had 
an  opportunity  to  vote  freely  and  without  restraint, 
fear,  or  the  influence  of  fraud,  and  if  the  Congress 
shall  be  satisfied  that  such  constitution  meets  the 
approval  cf  a  majority  of  all  the  qualified  electors 
in  the  State,"  and  that  the  Senate  agree  to  the  same. 

This  was  concurred  in  hy  each  House. 

On  March  23d  the  President  returned  the 
above  bill  to  the  Senate  with  his  objections. 
(See  "  Public  Documents.") 

It  was  reconsidered,  and  passed  by  the  fol- 
lowing vote : 

Yeas — Messrs.  Anthony,  Cameron,  Cattell,  Chand- 
ler, Cole,  Conkling,  Conness,  Corbett,  Cragin,  Drake, 
Edmunds,  Fessenden,  Fowler,  Frelinghuysen,  Har- 
lan, Howard,  Howe,  Johnson,  Morgan,  Morrill  of 
Maine,  Morrill  of  Vermont,  Morton,  Nye,  Patterson 
of  New  Hampshire,  Pomeroy,  Ramsey,  Ross,  Sher- 
man, Sprague,  Stewart,  Sumner,  Thayer,  Tipton, 
Trumbull,  Van  Winkle,  Wade,  Willey,  Williams, 
Wilson,  and  Yates — 40. 

Nays — Messrs.  Buckalew,  Davis,  Dixon,  Doolittle, 
Norton,  Patterson  of  Tennessee,  and  Saulsbury — 7. 

Absent — Messrs.  Ferry,  Grimes,  Guthrie,  Hender- 
son, Hendricks,  and  Riddle — 6. 

The  bill  was  passed  in  the  House  by  the  fol- 
lowing vote : 

Yeas — Messrs.  Allison,  Ames,  Anderson,  Delos 
R.  Ashley,  James  M.  Ashley,  Baker,  Baldwin,  Banks, 
Beaman,  Benjamin,  Benton,  Blaine,  Blair,  Boutwell, 
Broomall,  Buckland,  Butler,  Cake,  Churchill,  Reader 
W.  Clarke,  Sidney  Clarke,  Cobb,  Coburn,  Cook, 
Cornell,  Covode,  Cullom,  Dodge,  Donnelly,  Driggs, 
Eckley,  Eggleston,  Ela,  Farnsworth,  Ferris,  Ferry, 
Fields,  Finney,  Garfield,  Gravely,  Halsey,  Hamilton, 
Hayes,  Hill,  Hooper,  Hopkins,  Chester  D.  Hubbard, 
Hulburd,  Hunter,  Ingersoll,  Judd,  Julian,  Kelley, 
Kelsey,  Ketcharn,  Kitchen,  Koontz,  Laflin,  Wil- 
liam Lawrence,  Lincoln,  Loan,  Logan,  Loughridge, 
Mallory,  Marvin,  McCarthy,  McClurg,  Mercur,  Mil- 
ler, Moore,  Morrell,  Myers,  Newcombe,  O'Neill, 
Otth,  Paine,  Perham,  Peters,  Pile,  Plants,  Poland, 
Poisley,  Robertson,  Sawyer,  Schenck,  Scofield,  Sol- 
ve, Shanks,  Shellabarger,  Smith,  Spalding,  Aaron 
F.  Stevens,  Thaddeus  Stevens,  Stewart,  Tafle, 
Thomas,  Trowbridge,  Twitchell,  Upson,  Van  Aer- 
nam,  Burt  Van  Horn,  Robert  T.  Van  Horn,  Van 
Wyck,  Ward,  Cadwalader,  C.  Washburn,  Henry 
D.  Washburn,  Welker,  Thomas  Williams,  William 
Williams,  James  F.  Wilson,  John  T.  Wilson,  Ste- 
phen F.  Wilson,  Windom,  and  Woodbridge — 114. 

Nays  —  Messrs.  Barnes,  Boyer,  Brooks,  Burr, 
Chanler,  Eldridge,  Fox,  Gctz,  Glossbrenner,  Haight, 
Holman,  Humphrey,  Marshall,  Morrissey,  Mungen, 
Niblack,  Nicholson,  NoeK,  Pruyn,  Randall,  Robin- 
son, Ross,  Taber,  Van  Auken,  and  Van  Trump— 25. 


Not  voting — Messrs.  Archer,  Bingham,  Bromwell, 
Dawes,  Denison,  Eliot,  Griswold,  Harding,  Asahel  W. 
Hubbard,  Kerr,  George  V.  Lawrence,  Lynch,  McCul- 
lough,  Moorhead,  Morgan,  Phelps,  Pike,  Pomeroy, 
Price,  Raum,  Sitgreaves,  Stone,  Taylor,  William  B. 
Washburn,  and  Wood — 25. 

In  the  House,  on  March  19th,  Mr.  Stevens,  of 
Pennsylvania,  called  up  the  following  bill : 

Whereas  it  is  due  to  justice,  as  an  example  to 
future  times,  that  some  proper  punishment  should 
be  inflicted  on  the  people  who  constituted  the  "  Con- 
federate States  of  America,"  both  because  they,  de- 
claring an  unjust  war  against  the  United  States  for 
the  purpose  of  destroying  republican  liberty,  and 
permanently  establishing  slavery,  as  well  as  for  the 
cruel  and  barbarous  manner  in  which  they  con- 
ducted said  war,  in  violation  of  all  the  laws  of  civi- 
lized warfare,  and  also  to  compel  them  to  make 
some  compensation  for  the  damages  and  expendi- 
tures caused  by  said  war  :   Therefore, 

Be  it  enacted  by  the  Senate  and  House  of  Representa- 
tives of  the  United  States  of  America  in  Congress  as- 
sembled,  That  all  the  public  lands  belonging  to  the 
ten  States  that  formed  the  government  of  the  so- 
called  "Confederate  States  of  America  "  shall  be 
forfeited  by  said  States  and  become  forthwith  vested 
in  the  United  States. 

Sec.  2.  And  be  it  further  enacted,  That  the  Presi- 
dent shall  forthwith  proceed  to  cause  the  seizure  ot 
such  of  the  property  belonging  to  the  belligerent 
enemy  as  is  deemed  forfeited  by  the  Act  of  July  17, 
a.  d.  18G2,  and  hold  and  appropriate  the  same  as 
enemy's  property,  and  to  proceed  to  condemnation 
with  that  already  seized. 

Sec.  3.  And  be  it  further  enacted,  That  in  lieu  of 
the  proceeding  to  condemn  the  property  thus  seized 
as  enemy's  property,  as  is  provided  by  the  act  of 
July  17,  A.  d.  1862,  two  commissions  or  more,  as 
by  him  may  be  deemed  necessary,  shall  be  appoint- 
ed by  the  President  for  each  of  the  said  "  Confeder- 
ate States,"  to  consist  of  three  persons  each,  one  of 
whom  shall  be  an  officer  of  the  late  or  present  Ai  my, 
and  two  shall  be  civilians,  neither  of  whom  shall  be 
citizens  of  the  State  for  which  be  shall  be  appointed; 
and  that  the  said  commissions  shall  proceed  to  ad- 
judicate and  condemn  the  property  aforesaid,  under 
such  forms  and  proceedings  as  shall  be  prescribed 
by  the  Attorney  -  General  of  the  United  States, 
whereupon  the  title  to  said  property  shall  become 
vested  in  the  United  States. 

Sec.  4.  And  be  it  further  enacted,  That,  out  of  the 
lands  thus  seized  and  confiscated,  the  slaves  who 
have  been  liberated  by  the  operations  of  the  war 
and  the  amendment  to  the  Constitution  or  otherwise, 
who  resided  in  said  "Confederate  States"  on  the 
4th  day  of  March,  a.  d.  1801,  or  since,  shall  have 
distributed  to  them  as  follows :  namely,  to  each 
male  person  who  is  the  head  of  a  family,  forty 
acres ;  to  each  adult  male,  whether  the  head  of  a 
family  or  not,  forty  acres ;  to  each  widow  who  is 
the  head  of  a  family,  forty  acres — to  be  held  by  them 
in  fee-simple,  but  to  be  inalienable  for  the  next  ten 
years  after  they  become  seized  thereof.  For  the 
purpose  of  distributing  and  allotting  said  lands, 
the  Secretary  of  War  shall  appoint  as  mauy 
commissions  in  each  State  as  he  shall  deem 
necessary,  to  consist  of  three  members  each, 
two  of  whom  at  least  shall  not  be  citizens  of 
the  State  for  which  he  is  appointed.  Each  of  said 
commissioners  shall  receive  a  salary  of  §3,000  annu- 
ally and  all  his  necessary  expenses.  Each  commis- 
sion shall  be  allowed  one  clerk,  whose  salary  shall 
be  $2,000  per  annum.  The  title  to  the  homestead 
aforesaid  shall  be  vested  in  trustees  for  the  use  of 
the  liberated  persons  aforesaid.  Trustees  shnll  bo 
appointed  by  the  Secretary  of  War,  and  shall  re- 
ceive such  salary  as  he  shall  direct,  not  exceeding 
$3,000  per  annum.  At  the  end  of  ten  years  the  ab- 
solute title  to   said  homestead   shall  be  conveyed 


CONGRESS,   UNITED  STATES. 


251 


to  said  owners  or  to  the  heirs  of  such  as  are  then 
dead. 

Sec.  5.  And  be  it  further  enacted,  That  out  of  the 
balance  of  the  property  thus  seized  aud  confiscated 
there  shall  be  raised,  in  the  manner  hereinafter  pro- 
vided, a  sum  equal  to  fifty  dollars  for  each  home- 
stead, to  be  applied  by  the  trustees  hereinafter  men- 
tioned toward  the  erection  of  buildings  on  the  said 
homesteads  for  the  use  of  said  slaves;  and  the  fur- 
ther sum  of  §500,000,000,  which  shall  be  appropriated 
as  follows,  to  wit:  $200,000,000  shall  be  invested  in 
United  States  six  per  cent,  securities  ;  and  the  inter- 
est thereof  shall  be  semi-annually  added  to  the  pen- 
sions allowed  by  law  to  pensioners  who  have  become 
so  by  reason  of  the  late  war;  $300,000,000,  or  so 
much  thereof  as  may  be  needed,  shall  be  appropri- 
ated to  pay  damages  done  to  loyal  citizens  by  the 
civil  or  military  operations  of  the  government  lately 
called  the  "  Confederate  States  of  America." 

Sec.  6.  And  be  it  further  enacted,  That  in  order 
that  just  discrimination  may  be  made,  the  property 
of  no  one  shall  be  seized  whose  whole  estate  on  the 
4th  day  of  March,  A.  d.  1865,  was  not  worth  more 
than  $5,000,  to  be  valued  by  the  said  commission, 
unless  he  shall  have  voluntarily  become  an  officer  or 
employe  in  the  military  or  civil  service  of  the  "  Con- 
federate States  of  America,"  or  in  the  civil  or  mili- 
tary service  of  some  one  of  said  States,  and  in  en- 
forcing all  confiscations  the  sum  or  value  of  $5,000 
in  real  or  personal  property  shall  be  left  or  assigned 
to  the  delinquent. 

Sec.  7.  And  be  it  further  enacted,  That  the  commis- 
sion shall  put  a  just  and  impartial  valuation  on  all 
the  property  thus  seized  and  forfeited,  and  when  such 
valuation  shall  be  completed  in  the  several  States 
all  the  said  commissioners  shall  meet  in  the  city  of 
Washington  and  assess  the  $500,000,000  aforesaid, 
as  well  as  the  allowances  for  homestead  buildings, 
pro  rata,  on  each  of  the  properties  or  estates  thus 
seized,  and  shall  give  notice  of  such  assessment  and 
apportionment  by  publication  for  sixty  days  in  two 
daily  newspapers  in  the  city  of  Washington,  and  in 
two  daily  newspapers  in  the  capitals  of  each  of  the 
said  "  Confederate  States." 

Sec.  8.  And  be  it  further  enacted,  That  if  the 
owners  of  said  seized  and  forfeited  estates  shall, 
within  ninety  days  after  the  first  of  said  publications, 
pay  into  the  Treasury  of  the  United  States  the  sum 
assessed  on  their  estates  respectively,  all  of  their 
estates  and  lands  not  actually  appropriated  to  the 
liberated  slaves  shall  be  released  and  restored  to  their 
owners. 

Sec.  9.  And  be  it  further  enacted,  That  all  the 
land,  estates,  and  property,  of  whatever  kind,  which 
shall  not  be  redeemed  as  aforesaid  within  ninety 
days,  shall  be  sold  and  converted  into  money,  in 
such  time  and  manner  as  may  be  deemed  by  the  said 
commissioners  most  advantageous  to  the  United 
States  :  Provided,  That  no  arable  land  shall  be  sold 
in  larger  tracts  than  five  hundred  acres :  And  pro- 
vided further,  That  no  longer  credit  shall  be  given 
than  three  years. 

Mr.  Stevens,  of  Pennsylvania,  said  :  "  Mr. 
Speaker,  I  am  about  to  discuss  the  question  of 
the  punishment  of  belligerent  traitors  by  en- 
forcing the  confiscation  of  their  property  to  a 
certain,  extent,  both  as  a  punishment  for  their 
crimes,  and  to  pay  the  loyal  men  -who  have 
been  robbed  by  the  rebels,  and  to  increase  the 
pensions  of  our  wounded  soldiers.  The  punish- 
ment of  traitors  has  been  wholly  ignored  by  a 
treacherous  Executive  and  by  a  sluggish  Con- 
gress. I  wish  to  make  an  issue  before  the  Ameri- 
can people,  and  see  whether  they  will  sanction 
the  perfect  impunity  of  a  murderous  belligerent, 
and  consent  that  the  loyal  men  of  this  nation. 


who  have  been  despoiled  of  their  property, 
shall  remain  without  remuneration,  either  by 
the  rebel  property  or  the  property  of  the  nation. 

"  To  this  issue  I  desire  to  devote  the  small 
remnant  of  my  life.  I  desire  to  make  tho 
issue  before  the  people  of  my  own  State,  and 
should  be  glad  if  the  issue  were  to  extend  to 
other  States.  I  desire  the  verdict  of  the  people 
upon  this  great  question." 

After  the  speech  of  Mr.  Stevens,  the  bill  was 
then  postponed  to  the  second  Tuesday  of  De- 
cember. 

On  March  30th,  both  Houses  adjourned  to 
July  3d,  at  noon.  The  Committee  on  the  Im- 
peachment of  the  President  were  instructed  to 
report  at  the  beginning  of  the  second  session. 


SECOND   MEETING   OF   FIRST  SESSION   OF  FORTIETH 
CONGRESS. 

On  July  3d,  the  second  meeting  of  the  first 
session  of  the  Fortieth  Congress  commenced. 
In  the  Senate  the  following  Senators  answered 
to  their  names : 

Messrs.  Anthony,  Buckalew,  Cameron,  Cattell, 
Chandler,  Conkling,  Cragin,  Drake,  Edmunds,  Ferry, 
Fessenden,  Fowler,  Frelinghuysen,  Grimes,  Harlan, 
Henderson,  Howard,  Howe,  Morgan,  Morrill  of 
Maine,  Nye,  Patterson  of  Tennessee,  Pomeroy,  Ram- 
sey, Eoss,  Sprague,  Sumner,  Thayer,  Tipton,  Trum- 
bull, Van  Winkle,  Wade,  Willey,  'Wilson,  and  Yates 
—35. 

In  the  House,  the  following  members  were 
present : 

Maine — John  Lynch,  Sidney  Perham,  John  A.  Pe- 
ters, and  Frederick  A.  Pike. 

New  Hampshire — Jacob  H.  Ela,  Aaron  F.  Stevens, 
and  Jacob  Benton. 

Vermont — Frederick  E.  Woodbridge,  Luke  P.  Po- 
land, and  Worthington  C.  Smith. 

Massachusetts — Thomas  D.Eliot,  OakesAmes,  Gin- 
ery  Twichell,  Samuel  Hooper,  Benjamin  F.  Butler, 
Nathaniel  P.  Banks,  George  S.  Boutvvell,  John  D. 
Baldwin,  and  William  B.  Washburn. 

New  York — John  Morrissey,  James  Brooks,  Fer- 
nando Wood,  William  H.  Robertson,  John  H.  Ketch- 
am,  Thomas  Cornell,  Orange  Ferris,  Calvin  T.  Hul- 
burd,  James  M.  Marvin,  William  C.  Fields,  John  C. 
Churchill,  Dennis  McCarthy,  Theodore  M.  Pomeroy, 
William  H.  Kelsey,  William  S.  Lincoln,  Hamilton 
Ward,  Lewis  Selye,  Burt  Van  Horn,  and  Henry  Van 
Aernam. 

New  Jersey — William  Moore,  John  Hill,  and  George 
A.  Halsey. 

Pennsylvania — Charles  O'Neill,  Leonard  Myers, 
William  D.  Kelley,  Caleb  N.  Taylor,  John  M.  Broom- 
all,  Thaddeus  Stevens,  Henry  L.  Cake,  Ulysses  Mer- 
cur,  George  F.  Miller,  William  H.  Koontz,  Daniel  J. 
Morrell,  Stephen  F.  Wilson,  Glenni  W.  Scofield, 
Darwin  A.  Finney,  John  Covode,  James  K.  Moor- 
head,  Thomas  Williams,  and  George  V.  Lawrence. 

Maryland— Francis  Thomas. 

Ohio — Benjamin  Eggleston,  Rutherford  B.  Hayes, 
Robert  C.  Schenck,  William  Lawrence,  Reader  W. 
Clarke,  Cornelius  S.  Hamilton,  Ralph  P.  Buckland, 
James  M.  Ashley,  John  T.  Wilson,  Martin  Welker, 
Tobias  A.  Plants,  John  A.  Bingham,  Ephraim  R. 
Eckley,  Rufus  P.  Spalding,  and  James  A.  Garfield. 

Indiana — Morton  C.  Hunter,  George  W.  Julian, 
John  Coburn,  Henry  D.  Washburn,  Godlove  S. 
Orth,  Schuyler  Colfax,  William  Williams,  and  John 
P.  C.  Shanks. 

Illinois — Norman  B.  Judd,  John  F.  Farnsworth, 
Abner  C.  Harding,   Ebon  C.  Ingersoll,   Burton  C. 


252 


CONGRESS,    UNITED  STATES. 


Cook,  Henry  P.  H.  Bromwell,  Shelby  M.  Cullom, 
Jehu  Baker,  Green  B.  Rautn,  and  John  A.  Logan. 

Missouri— William  A.  Pile,  Carman  A.  Newcornb, 
Joseph  J.  Gravely,  Joseph  "W.  McClurg,  Robert  T. 
Van  Horn,  Benjamin  F.  Loan,  John  P.  Benjamin, 
and  George  \V.  Anderson. 

Michigan — Fernando  C.  Beaman,  Charles  Upson, 
Thomas  W.  Ferry,  Rowland  E.  Trowbridge,  and 
John  F.  Driggs. 

Iowa — James  F.  Wilson,  Hiram  Price,  William  B. 
Allison,  and  William  T.  Loughridge. 

Wisconsin — Halbert  E.  Paine,  Benjamin  F.  Hop- 
kins, Amasa  Cobb,  Charles  A.  Eldridge,  Philetus 
Sawyer,  and  Cadwalader  C.  Washburn. 

Minnesota — William  Windom  and  Ignatius  Don- 
nelly. 

Oregon — Rufus  Mallory. 

Kansas — Sidney  Clarke. 

West  Virginia — Chester  D.  Hubbard,  Bethuel  M. 
Kitchen,  and  Daniel  Polsley. 

Mlrashar- Tohn  Taffe. 

Rhode  Island — Thomas  A.  Jenckes,  and  Nathan  F. 
Dixon. 

Connecticut  —  Julius  Hotchkiss,  and  Henry  H. 
Starkweather. 

The  credentials  of  the  following  members- 
elect  from  Kentucky  were  presented  : 

L.  S.  Trimble,  John  Young  Brown,  J.  Proctor 
Knott,  A.  P.  Grover,  Thomas  L.  Jones,  James  B. 
Beck,  George  M.  Adams,  and  John  D.  Young. 

Mr.  Logan,  of  Illinois,  offered  the  following 
preamble: 

Whereas,  there  is  good  reason  to  believe  that,  in 
the  election  recently  held  in  the  State  of  Kentucky 
for  Representatives  "to  the  Fortieth  Congress,  the  legal 
and  loyal  voters  in  the  several  districts  in  said  State 
have  been  overawed  and  prevented  from  a  true  ex- 
pression of  their  will  and  choice  at  the  polls  by  those 
who  have  sympathized  with,  or  actually  participated 
in,  the  late  rebellion,  and  that  such  elections  were 
carried  by  the  votes  of  such  disloyal  and  returned 
rebels  :  and  whereas  it  is  alleged  that  several  of  the 
Representatives-elect  from  that  State  are  disloyal — 

with  a  resolution  that  the  credentials  of  all  ex- 
cept Adams  be  referred  to  the  Committee  on 
Elections,  which  was  adopted. 

In  the  House,  on  July  3d,  Mr.  Stevens,  of 
Pennsylvania,  offered,  the  following  : 

Resolved,  That  a  committee  of  uine  be  .appointed  to 
inquire  what  further  legislation,  if  any,  is  required 
respecting  the  acts  of  March  2  and  March  23,  1867, 
or  other  legislation  on  reconstruction,  and  to  report 
by  bill  or  otherwise. 

The  resolution  was  adopted. 

The  Speaker  announced  the  following  com- 
mittee : 

Thaddeus  Stevens,  of  Pennsylvania ;  George 
S.  Boutwell,  of  Massachusetts;  John  A.  Bing- 
ham, of  Ohio  ;  John  F.  Farnsworth,  of  Illinois ; 
Calvin  T.  Hulburd,  of  New  York;  Fernando  C. 
Beaman,  of  Michigan ;  Halbert  E.  Paine,  of  Wis- 
consin; Frederick  A.  Pike,  of  Maine ;  and  James 
Brooks,  of  New  York. 

In  the  Senate,  on  July  5th,  Mr.  Anthony,  of 
Rhode  Island,  offered  the  following  resolution  : 

Resolved,  That  the  business  of  this  session  should 
be  confined  to  removing  the  obstructions  which  have 
been,  or  are  likely  to  be,  placed  in  the  way  of  the  fair 
execution  of  the  acts  of  reconstruction  heretofore 
adopted  by  Congress,  and  to  giving  to  said  acts  the 
scope  intended  by  Congress  when  the  same  were 
passed  ;  and  that  further"  legislation  at  this  session, 


on  the  subject  of  reconstruction  or  on  any  other  sub- 
jects, is  not  expedient. 

After  an  extended  debate,  the  resolution  was 
adopted,  by  the  following  vote : 

Yeas — Messrs.  Anthony,  Cameron,  Cattell,  Conk- 
ling,  Cragin,  Edmunds,  Ferry,  Fessenden,  Freling- 
huysen,  Grimes,  Henderson,  Howard,  Morgan,  Mor- 
rill of  Maine,  Patterson  of  New  Hampshire,  Pom  eroy, 
Ramsey,  Sprague,  Trumbull,  Yan  Winkle,  Willev, 
Wilson,  and  Yates— 23. 

Nats — Messrs.  Buckalew,  Drake,  Fowler,  Howe, 
Ross,  Sumner,  Thayer,  Tipton,  and  Wade — 9. 

Absent — Messrs.  Bayard,  Chandler,  Conness,  Cole, 
Coibett,  Davis,  Dixon,  Doolittle,  Guthrie,  Harlan, 
Hendricks,  Johnson,  Morrill  of  Vermont,  Morton, 
Norton,  Nye,  Patterson  of  Tennessee,  Saulsbury, 
Sherman,  Stewart,  and  Williams — 21. 

In  the  House,  on  July  8th,  Mr.  Stevens,  of 
Pennsylvania,  introduced  the  following,  which 
was  read  twice : 

Re  it  enacted  by  the  Senate  and  House  of  Representa- 
tives of  the  United  States  of  America  in  Congress 
assembled,  That  it  is  hereby  declared  to  have  been 
the  true  intent  and  meaning  of  the  act  of  the  2d  day 
of  March,  1807,  entitled  "An  act  to  provide  for  the 
more  efficient  government  of  the  rebel  States,"  and 
of  the  act  supplementary  thereto,  passed  on  the  28d 
day  of  March,  in  the  year  1S67,  that  the  governments 
then  existing  in  the  rebel  States  of  Virginia,  North 
Carolina,  South  Carolina,  Georgia,  Mississippi,  Ala 
bama,  Louisiana,  Florida,  Texas,  and  Arkansas  were 
illegal  and  void ;  and  that  thereafter  said  govern 
ments,  if  continued,  were  to  be  continued  subject  in 
all  respects  to  the  military  commanders  of  the  re- 
spective districts  and  to  the  authority  of  Congress. 

Sec.  2.  And  be  it  further  enacted,  That  the  said  acts 
to  which  this  is  a  supplement  shall  be  construed  to 
authorize  the  officer  assigned  to  the  command  of  any 
military  district  under  said  acts,  whenever  he  shall 
deem  it  necessary  to  the  due  performance  of  his 
duties  under  said  acts,  to  remove  or  suspend  from 
office  any  municipal  or  State  officer  or  person  exer- 
cising authority  under  or  by  virtue  of  any  so-called 
State  government,  existing  in  his  district,  and  the 
said  officer  so  assigned  to  command  as  aforesaid  is 
hereby  empowered  to  appoint  another  person  in  the 
stead  of  the  officer  or  person  so  removed  if  he  shall 
deem  proper  so  to  do,  and  whenever  he  may  deem  it 
necessary,  as  aforesaid,  to  prohibit,  suspend,  or  set 
aside  any  act  or  proceeding  of  any  such  State  or  mu- 
nicipal government,  or  any  act  or  thing  done  under 
or  by  virtue  of  its  authority  ;  aud  all  acts  heretofore 
done  by  any  such  officer  in  accordance  herewith  shall 
be  deemed  valid. 

Sec.  3.  And  be  it  further  enacted,  That  the  boards 
of  registration  of  the  several  military  districts,  estab- 
lished by  the  acts  to  which  this  is  supplementary, 
shall  admit  to  registration-only  such  persons  as  they 
deem  entitled  to  be  registered  by  the  acts  aforesaid. 
They  shall  not  regard  the  taking  of  the  oath  pre- 
scribed in  the  act  of  March  23,  18G7,  conclusive  evi- 
dence of  the  right  of  the  person  taking  it  to  be  re- 
gistered, but  prima  facie  only,  and  may  receive  such 
evidence  under  oath  relating  thereto  as  they  may 
deem  proper,  either  from  the  person  applying  to  be 
registered  or  others,  and  either  of  the  members  of 
said  boards  is  hereby  authorized  to  administer  oaths 
or  affirmations  and  examine  witnesses  touching  the 
right  of  any  person  to  be  registered.  Said  boards  of 
registration  may  strike  from  the  list  of  voters  the 
name  of  any  one  already  registered  who  in  their 
judgment  improperly  took  the  oath  prescribed  in 
the  acts  to  which  this  is  supplementary,  or  was  not 
entitled  by  said  acts  to  be  registered.  Record  evi- 
dence shall  not  be  required  by  said  boards  to  prove 
participation  in  the  rebellion,  but  parole  evidence 
shall  be  sufficient  to  establish  the  fact  of  such  par- 
ticipation ;  and  said  boards  of  registration  shall  nof 


CONGRESS,   UNITED  STATES. 


253 


be  bound  or  governed  in  their  action  by  any  opinion 
of  any  officer  of  the  United  States  Government. 

Sec.  4.  And  be  it  further  enacted,  That  no  civil 
court  of  the  United  States  or  of  any  State  shall  have 
jurisdiction  of  any  action  or  proceeding,  civil  or 
criminal,  against  any  such  district  commander,  or 
any  officer  or  person  acting  by  his  authority,  for  or 
on  account  of  the  discharge  of  the  duties  imposed 
upon  him  by  this  act  or  the  acts  to  which  it  is  sup- 
plementary. 

Sec.  5.  And  be  it  further  enacted,  That  no  district 
commander  shall  be  relieved  from  the  command 
assigned  to  him  under  the  aforesaid  acts  unless  the 
Senate  shall  have  first  advised  and  consented  thereto, 
or  unless  by  sentence  of  court-martial  he  shall  be 
cashiered  or  dismissed  from  the  Army ;  or  unless  he 
shall  consent  to  be  so  relieved. 

Sec  C.  And  be  it  further  enacted,  That  the  time 
for  the  completion  of  the  registration  of  persons 
properly  qualified  to  vote  may  be  extended  by  orders 
of  the  said  several  district  commanders  to  any  day 
prior  to  the  1st  day  of  October,  a.  d.  1867. 

Subsequently  section  five  was  amended  by 
striking  out  the  sixth  line  and  inserting  the 
following: 

"  or  in  arrest  for  an  offence  punishable  by  dismissal 
from  the  Army  and  disqualified  by  sickness  from  the 
performance  of  his  duties." 

Mr.  Wilson,  of  Iowa,  moved  the  following 
amendment,  which  was  agreed  to  : 

Insert  as  an  additional  section  the  following: 
And  be  it  further  enacted,  That  any  person  or  per- 
sons who  shall  prevent,  or  attempt  to  prevent,  the 
execution  of  this  act,  or  either  of  the  acts  to  which 
this  act  is  supplementary,  shall  be  guilty  of  a  misde- 
meanor, and  on  conviction  thereof  shall  be  fined  in 
a  sum,  not  exceeding  $5,000,  or  imprisoned  one 
year,  or  both,  at  the  discretion  of  the  court. 

Mr.  Benjamin,  of  Missouri,  offered  the  fol- 
lowing, which  was  agreed  to : 

Add  to  section  three  the  following : 

Provided,  That  the  right  of  any  person  to  be  re- 
gistered as  a  legal  voter  shall  in  no  respect  be  changed 
or  affected  by  virtue  of  any  pardon  granted  to  such 
person  by  the  President  of  the  United  States  for 
participation  in  the  rebellion. 

The  hill  was  then  passed  by  the  following  vote : 

Yeas — Messrs.  Allison,  Ames,  Anderson,  James 
M.  Ashley,  Baker,  Baldwin,  Banks,  Beaman,  Benja- 
min, Benton,  Bingham,  Blair,  Boutwell,  Bromwell, 
Buckland,  Butler,  Cake,  Churchill,  Reader  W.  Clarke, 
Sidney  Clarke,  Cobb,  Coburn,  Cook,  Cullom,  Dawes, 
Dixon,  Donnelly,  Driggs,  Eckley,  Eggleston,  Ela, 
Eliot,  Farnsworth,  Ferris,  Ferry,  Fields,  Finney, 
Garfield,  Gravely,  Griswold,  Halsey,  Hamilton,  Hard- 
ing, Hayes,  Hill,  Hooper,  Hopkins,  Chester  D.  Hub- 
bard, Hulburd,  Hunter,  Ingersoll,  Jenckes,  Judd, 
Julian,  Kelley,  Kelsey,  Ketcham,  Kitchen,  Koontz, 
George  V.  Lawrence,  William  Lawrence,  Loan,  Lo- 
gan, Loughridge,  Lynch,  Marvin,  McCarthy, 
McClurg,  Mercur,  Miller,  Moore,  Moorhead,  Myers, 
Newcomb,  O'Neill,  Orth,  Paine,  Perham,  Peters, 
Pike,  Pile,  Plants,  Poland,  Polsley,  Price,  Raum, 
Robertson,  Sawyer,  Schenck,  Scofield,  Selye, 
Shanks,  Shellabarger,  Smith,  Spalding,  Stark- 
weather, Aaron  F.  Stevens,  Thaddeus  Stevens, 
Taffe,  Taylor,  Thomas,  Trowbridge,  TwicheU,  Up- 
son, Van  Aernam,  Burt  Van  Horn,  Robert  T.  Van 
Horn,  Ward,  Cadwalader  C.  Washburn,  Henry  D, 
Washburn,  William  B.  Washburn,  Welker,  Thomas 
Williams,  William  Williams,  James  F.  Wilson,  John 
T.  Wilson,  Stephen  F.  Wilson,  Windom,  and  Wood- 
bridge — 119. 

Nats— Messrs.  Adams,  Archer,  Barnes,  Boyer, 
Brooks,  Burr,  Chanler,  Eldridge,  Getz,  Glossbrenner, 
Holman,  Hotchkiss,  Marshall,  McCullough,  Morgan, 


Morrissey,  Mungen,  Niblack,  Nicholson,  Noell, 
Phelps,  Randall,  Robinson,  Ross,  Sitgreaves,  Stew- 
art, Stone,  Taber,  Van  Auken,  Van  Trump,  and 
Wood— 31. 

Not  voting — Messrs.  Delos  R.  Ashley,  Blaine, 
Broomall,  Cornell,  Covode,  Dodge,  Fox,  Haight, 
Asahel  W.  Hubbard,  Humphrey,  Kerr,  Laflin,  Lin- 
coln, Mallory,  Morrell,  Pomeroy,  Pruyn,  and  Van 
Wyck— 18.  s 

Meanwhile  the  Senate  had  proceeded  to  the 
consideration  of  a  distinct  bill  introduced  by 
Mr.  Trumbull,  of  Illinois,  and  completed  it. 

Mr.  Howard,  of  Michigan,  said  :  "  Mr.  Presi- 
dent, I  am  very  glad  that  the  Senate  consents 
to  proceed  at  this  early  moment  to  the  con- 
sideration of  this  bill  and  the  amendments  that 
are  pending  thereto.  The  peculiar  views  taken 
by  the  Attorney-General  of  the  United  States 
of  the  reconstruction  acts  of  Congress,  and  the 
apprehension  of  the  members  of  this  body,  at 
least  of  the  majority,  that  the  President  of  the 
United  States  in  the  execution  of  those  acts 
may  or  will  be  governed  by  the  conclusions  to 
which  his  legal  advisers  have  arrived,  have 
doubtless  been  the  great  causes  for  the  reas- 
sembling of  Congress  on  the  3d  of  July  instant." 

(For  the  opinion  of  the  Attorney-General,  see 
Public  Documents.) 

The  bill  was  then  laid  aside  and  the  House 
bill  above  mentioned  taken  up  for  considera- 
tion, when  Mr.  Trumbull,  of  Illinois,  moved  to 
strike  out  all  of  the  House  bill  after  the  enact- 
ing clause,  and  insert  the  Senate  bill.  This  was 
agreed  to.  The  bill  was  then  passed  by  the 
following  vote : 

Yeas — Messrs.  Anthony,  Cameron,  Cattell,  Chand- 
ler, Conklin,  Cragin,  Drake,  Edmunds,  Fessenden, 
Fowler,  Frelinghuysen,  Grimes,  Harlan,  Henderson, 
Howard,  Howe,  Morgan,  Morrill  of  Maine,  Nye,  Pat- 
terson of  New  Hampshire,  Pomeroy,  Ramsey,  Ross, 
Sumner,  Thayer,  Tipton,  Trumbull,  Van  Winkle, 
Wade,  Willey,  Wilson,  and  Yates — 32. 

Nays — Messrs.  Bayard,  Buckalew,  Davis,  Hen- 
dricks, Johnson,  and  Patterson  of  Tennessee — 6. 

Absent — Messrs.  Cole,  Conness,  Corbett,  Dixon, 
Doolittle,  Ferry,  Guthrie,  Morrill  of  Vermont,  Mor- 
ton, Norton,  Saulsbury,  Sherman,  Sprague,  Stewart, 
and  Williams — 15. 

The  following  is  the  bill  as  it  passed  the  Senate : 

That  the  true  intent  and  meaning  of  the  "Act  to 
provide  for  the  more  efficient  government  of  the  rebel 
States,"  passed  March  2,  a.  d.  1867,  was,  is,  and 
shall  be  construed  to  be  that  the  military  authority 
of  the  United  States  in  said  rebel  States,  as  provided 
in  said  act,  was  and  is  paramount  to  any  civil  govern- 
ment existing  therein,  makes  all  such  civil  govern- 
ments subordinate  to  such  military  authority,  and 
prohibits  them  from  interfering  in  any  way  with  the 
exercise  of  such  military  authority,  j 

Sec.  2.  And  be  it  further  enacted,  That  the  com- 
mander of  any  district  named  in  said  act  shall  have 
power,  subject  to  the  approval  of  the  General  of  the 
Army  of  the  United  States,  whenever  in  the  opinion 
of  such  commander  the  proper  administration  of  said 
act  shall  require  it,  to  suspend  or  remove  from  office, 
or  from  the  performance  of  official  duties  and  the 
exercise  of  official  powers,  any  officer  or  person  hold- 
ing or  exercising,  or  professing  to  hold  or  exercise, 
any  civil  or  military  office  or  duty  in  such  district 
under  any  power,  election,  appointment,  or  authority 
derived  from,  or  granted  by,  or  claimed  under  any 
so-called  State  or  the  government  thereof,  or  any 
municipal  or  other  division  thereof;  and  upon  such 


254 


CONGRESS,   UNITED  STATES. 


suspension  or  removal,  such  commander,  subject  to 
the  approval  of  the  General  aforesaid,  shall  have 
power  to  provide  from  time  to  time  for  the  perform- 
ance of  the  said  duties  of  such  officer  or  person  so 
suspended  or  removed,  by  the  detail  of  some  compe- 
tent officer  or  soldier  of  the  Army,  or  by  the  appoint- 
ment of  some  other  person  to  perform  the  same. 

Sec.  3.  And  be  it  further  enacted,  That  the  General 
of  the  Army  of  the  United  States  shall  be  invested 
with  all  the  powers  of  suspension,  removal,  and  de- 
tail granted  in  the  preceding  section  to  district  com- 
manders. 

Sec.  4.  And  be  it  further  enacted,  That  the  acts  of 
the  officers  of  the  Army  already  done  in  removing 
in  said  districts  persons  exercising  the  functions  of 
civil  officers  and  appointing  others  in  their  stead 
are  hereby  confirmed:  Provided,  That  any  person 
heretofore  or  hereafter  appointed  by  any  district 
commander  to  exercise  the  functions  of  any  civil 
office  may  be  removed  either  by  the  military  officer 
in  command  of  the  district,  or  by  the  General  of  the 
Army. 

Sec.  5.  And  be  it  further  enacted,  That  the  boards 
of  registration  provided  for  in  the  act  entitled  "An 
act  supplementary  to  an  act  entitled  '  An  act  to  pro- 
vide for  the  more  efficient  government  of  the  rebel 
States,'  passed  March  2,  1867,  and  to  facilitate  res- 
toration," passed  March  23,  1867,  shall  have  power, 
and  it  shall  be  their  duty  before  allowing  the  regis- 
tration of  any  person,  to  ascertain,  upou  such  facts 
or  information  as  they  can  obtain,  whether  such  per- 
son is  entitled  to  be  registered  under  said  act,  and 
the  oath  required  by  said  act  shall  not  be  conclusive 
on  such  question  ;  and  no  person  shall  be  registered 
unless  such  board  shall  decide  that  he  is  entitled 
thereto  ;  and  such  board  shall  also  have  power  to  ex- 
amine under  oath  (to  be  administered  by  any  member 
of  such  board)  any  one  touching  the  qualification  of 
any  person  claiming  registration.  But  in  every  case 
of  refusal  by  the  board  to  register  an  applicant,  and 
in  every  case  of  striking  his  name  from  the  list  as 
hereinafter  provided,  the  board  shall  make  a  note  or 
memorandum,  which  shall  be  returned  with  the  re- 
gistration list  to  the  commanding  general  of  the  dis- 
trict, setting  forth  the  grounds  of  such  refusal  or 
such  striking  from  the  list :  Provided,  That  no  person 
shall  be  disqualified  as  member  of  any  board  of  re- 
gistration by  reason  of  race  or  color. 

Sec.  6.  And  be  it  further  enacted,  That  the  true  in- 
tent and  meaning  of  the  oath  prescribed  in  said  sup- 
plementary act  is  (among  other  things)  that  no  per- 
son who  has  been  a  member  of  the  Legislature  of 
any  State,  or  who  has  held  any  executive  or  judicial 
office  in  any  State,  whether  he  has  taken  an  oath  to 
support  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States  or  not, 
and  whether  he  was  holding  such  office  at  the  time 
of  the  rebellion  or  had  held  it  before,  and  who  has 
afterward  engaged  in  insurrection  or  rebellion  against 
the  United  States,  or  given  aid  or  comfort  to  the  ene- 
mies thereof,  is  entitled  to  be  registered  or  to  vote  ; 
and  the  word  "executive  or  judicial  officer  in  any 
State"  in  said  oath  mentioned  shall  be  construed  to 
include  all  civil  officers  created  by  law  for  the  admin- 
istration of  the  general  laws  of  a  State. 

Sec.  7.  And  be  it  further  enacted.  That  the  time  for 
completing  the  original  registration  provided  for  in 
said  act  may,  in  the  discretion  of  the  commander  of 
any  district,  be  extended  to  the  first  day  of  October, 
1867  ;  and  the  boards  of  registration  shall  have  power 
and  it  shall  be  their  duty,  commencing  twenty  days 
prior  to  any  electiou  under  said  act,  and  upon  rea- 
sonable public  notice  of  the  time  and  place  thereof, 
to  revise,  for  a  period  of  five  days,  the  registration 
lists ;  and  upon  being  satisfied  that  any  person  not 
entitled  thereto  has  been  registered,  to  strike  the 
name  of  such  person  from  the  list,  and  such  person 
shall  not  be  allowed  to  vote.  And  such  board  shall 
also,  during  the  same  period,  add  to  such  registry 
the  names  of  all  persous  who  at  that  time  possess 
the  qualifications  required-  by  said  act  who  have  not 


been  already  registered  ;  and  no  person  shall  at  any 
time  be  entitled  to  be  registered  or  to  vote  by  reason 
of  any  executive  pardon  or  anmesty  for  any  act  or 
thing  which,  without  such  pardon  or  amnesty,  would 
disqualify  him  from  registration  or  voting. 

Sec.  8.  And  be  it  further  enacted,  That  section  four 
of  said  last-named  act  shall  be  construed  to  author- 
ize the  commanding  general  named  therein,  when- 
ever he  shall  deem  it  needful,  to  remove  any  member 
of  a  board  of  registration,  and  to  appoint  another  in 
his  stead,  and  to  fill  any  vacancy  in  such  board. 

Sec.  9.  And  be  it  further  enacted,  That  all  provis- 
ions of  this  act  and  of  the  acts  to  which  this  is  supple- 
mentary shall  be  coustrued  liberally,  to  the  end  that 
all  the  intents  thereof  may  be  fully  and  perfectly  car 
ried  out. 

In  the  House,  the  amendment  of  the  Senate 
was  referred  to  the  Reconstruction  Committee, 
who  reported  it  hack  with  a  series  of  amend- 
ments which  were  approved  and  sent  to  the 
Senate.  In  the  Senate,  these  amendments  were 
thus  reported : 

The  first  amendment  was  to  strike  out  the 
first  section  of  the  Senate  amendment,  and  in 
lieu  thereof  to  insert: 

That  it  is  hereby  declared  to  have  been  the  true 
intent  and  meaning  of  the  act  of  the  2d  day  of  March, 
1867,  entitled  "An  act  to  provide  for  the  more  effi- 
cient government  of  the  rebel  States,"  and  of  the  act 
supplementary  thereto,  passed  on  the  23d  day  of 
March,  1867,  that  the  governments  then  existing  in 
the  rebel  States  of  Virginia,  North  Carolina,  South 
Carolina,  Georgia,  Mississippi,  Alabama,  Louisiana, 
Florida,  Texas,  and  Arkansas  were  illegal ;  and  that 
thereafter  said  governments,  if  continued,  were  to 
be  contiuued  subject  in  all  respects  to  the  military 
commanders  of  the  respective,  districts,  and  to  the 
authority  of  Congress. 

The  next  amendment  was  to  strike  out  in 
lines  three  and  four  of  section  two  the  words 
"subject  to  the  approval  of  the  General  of  the 
Army  of  the  United  States ;  "  and  in  lines  sev- 
enteen and  eighteen  to  strike  out  the  words 
"subject  to  the  approval  of  the  General  afore- 
said "  and  to  add  to  the  section  these  words  : 

And  to  fill  vacancies  occasioned  by  death  or  resig- 
nation ;  and  the  district  commander,  whenever  he 
shall  deem  it  necessary,  shall  have  power  to  set  aside, 
suspend,  or  affirm  any  act  or  proceeding  of  any  State 
government,  or  any  municipal,  or  other  division  there- 
of, or  any  act  or  thing  done  under  or  by  virtue  of 
its  authority. 

The  next  amendment  was  in  section  three, 
after  the  word  "  appointment "  in  line  three,  to 
insert  "  removal." 
The  next  amendment  was  to  add  to  section  four : 

And  it  shall  be  the  duty  of  such  commander  to 
remove  from  office,  as  aforesaid,  all  persons  who  are 
disloyal  to  the  Government  of  the  United  States,  or 
who  use  their  official  influence  in  any  manner  to  hin- 
der, delay,  or  obstruct  the  due  and  proper  adminis- 
tration of  this  act  and  the  acts  to  which  it  is  supple- 
mentary. 

The  next  amendment  was  in  section  five,  to 
strike  out  from  the  word  "  before  "  in  line  ten 
to  the  word  "  act  "  in  line  fourteen,  inclusive, 
and  to  insert  in  lieu  of  the  words  stricken  out 
"  to  admit  to  registration  only  such  persons  as 
they  may  deem  entitled  to  be  registered  by  the 
acts  aforesaid." 

The  next  amendment  was  in  section  five,  to 
strike  out  all  after  the  word  "registration,"  in 


CONGRESS,   UNITED   STATES. 


255 


line  twenty-two,  to  the  word  "  provided  "  in 
line  twenty-nine. 

The  next  amendment  was  in  section  six,  line 
seventeen,  to  strike  ont  the  words  "  the  general 
laws,"  and  in  lieu  thereof  insert  "  any  general 
law." 

The  next  amendment  was  to  add  to  section 
six  "  or  for  the  administration  of  justice,  or  for 
the  keeping  of  the  public  peace." 

The  next  amendment  was  in  section  seven, 
line  eight,  to  strike  out  the  word  "  twenty  " 
and  insert  "  fourteen." 

The  next  amendment  was  to  add  after  section 
eight  the  following  sections. 

Sec.  9.  And  be  it  further  enacted,  That  no  civil  court 
of  the  United  States,  or  of  any  State,  shall  have  juris- 
diction of  any  action  or  proceeding,  civil  or  criminal, 
against  any  such  district  commander  or  any  officer  or 
person  acting  by  his  authority,  for  or  on  account  of 
the  discharge  of  the  duties  imposed  upon  him  by  this 
act  or  the  acts  to  which  it  is  supplementary. 

Sec.  10.  And  be  it  further  enacted,  That  no  district 
commander  shall  be  relieved  from  the  command  as- 
signed to  him  under  the  aforesaid  acts,  unless  by 
order  of  the  General  of  the  Army  of  the  United 
States,  or  unless  the  Senate  shall  have  first  advised 
and  consented  thereto,  or  unless  by  sentence  of  court- 
martial  he  shall  be  cashiered  and  dismissed  from  the 
Army,  or  in  arrest  for  an  offence  punishable  by  dis- 
missal from  the  Army,  or  disqualified  by  sickness  for 
the  performance  of  his  duties. 

Sec.  11.  And  be  it  further  enacted,  That  any  person 
or  persons  who  shall  prevent  or  attempt  to  prevent 
or  obstruct  the  execution  of  this  act  or  either  of  the 
acts  to  which  it  is  supplementary,  shall  be  guilty  of 
a  misdemeanor,  and  on  conviction  thereof  shall  be 
fined  in  a  sum  not  exceeding  $5,000,  or  imprisoned 
one  year,  or  both,  at  the  discretion  of  the  court :  Pro- 
vided, That  this  section  shall  not  extend  to  or  include 
any  offence  or  offences  of  which  the  military  author- 
ities may  have  or  take  jurisdiction  under  the  pro- 
visions of  this  act  or  the  acts  to  which  it  is  supple- 
mentary. 

Sbc.  12.  Andba  it  further  enacted,  That  all  members 
of  said  boards  of  registration,  and  all  persons  hold- 
ing office  in  said  military  districts  under  State  or 
municipal  authority,  or  by  detail  or  appointment  of 
the  district  commanders,  shall  be  required  to  take 
and  subscribe  the  oath  of  office  prescribed  by  law  for 
officers  of  the  United  States. 

Sec  13.  And  be  it  further  enacted,  That  no  district 
commander  or  member  of  the  board  of  registration, 
or  any  of  the  officers  or  appointees  acting  under 
them,  shall  be  bound  in  his  action  by  any  opinion  of 
any  officer  of  the  United  States. 

The  next  amendment  was  to  change  section 
nine  to  section  fourteen. 

The  Senate  refused  to  concur  in  these  amend- 
ments, and  committees  of  conference  were  ap- 
pointed, who  agreed  upon  the  following  report, 
which  was  adopted  in  each  House. 

The  committee  of  conference  on  the  disagreeing 
votes  of  the  two  Houses  on  the  amendments  to  the 
bill  (H.  R.  No.  123)  supplementary  to  an  act  entitled 
"  An  act  to  provide  for  the  more  efficient  government 
of  the  rebel  States,"  passed  on  the  2d  day  of  March, 
18G7,  and  the  act  supplementary  thereto,  passed  on 
the  23d  of  March,  1867,  having  met,  after  full  and' 
free  conference  have  agreed  to  recommend,  and  do 
recommend  to  their  respective  Houses,  as  follows  : 

That  the  Senate  agree  to  the  first  amendment  of 
the  House  with  the  following  amendments  :  in  line 
ten  strike  out  the  word  "illegal"  and  in  lieu  thereof 
insert  "  not  legal  State  governments  ;  "  in  line  thir- 
teen, before  the  word  "  authority,"  insert  the  word 


"paramount ;  "  and  that  the  House  agree  to  the  same 
as  amended. 

That  the  House  recede  from  its  second  amendment 
to  the  amendment  of  the  Senate,  and  agree  to  the 
second  section  of  the  Senate  amendment  amended  as 
follows:  In  line  three  strike  out  the  word  "approval" 
and  insert  "disapproval;"  in  line  four,  after  the 
word  "  States"  insert  "  and  to  have  effect  till  disap- 
proved: "  in  line  seventeen  strike  out  the  word 
"approved"  and  insert  "disapproved;"  in  line 
seventeen  after  the  word  "general"  insert  the  word 
"  as  ;  "  and  add  at  the  end  of  the  section,  "  and  to 
fill  vacancies  occasioned  by  death,  resignation,  or 
otherwise ;  "  and  that  the  Senate  agree  to  the  same. 

That  the  Senate  agree  to  the  amendment  of  the 
House  to  the  third  section  of  the  amendment  of  the 
Senate. 

That  the  Senate  agree  to  the  amendment  of  the 
House  to  the  fourth  section  of  the  amendment  of  the 
Senate. 

That  the  House  recede  from  its  amendments  to  the 
fifth  section  of  the  amendment  of  the  Senate. 

That  the  House  recede  from  its  amendments  to  the 
sixth  section  of  the  amendment  of  the  Senate  and 
agree  to  the  same  with  the  following  amendments : 
strike  out  the  word  "  time  "  in  the  ninth  line  and  in 
lieu  thereof  insert  "  commencement ;  "  in  line  seven- 
teen strikeout  the  words  "the  general  laws"  and 
insert  "  any  general  law ; "  and  at  the  end  of  line  sev- 
enteen add  "  or  for  the  administration  of  justice  ;  " 
and  that  the  Senate  agree  to  the  same  as  amended. 

That  the  Senate  agree  to  the  amendment  of  the 
House  to  the  seventh  section  of  the  amendment  of 
the  Senate. 

That  the  House  recede  from  its  amendments  add- 
ing sections  nine,  ten,  and  eleven,  being  House 
amendments  eight,  nine,  and  ten. 

That  the  Senate  agree  to  the  House  amendment 
eleven,  numbered  section  twelve,  with  the  following 
amendments:  strikeout  the  word  "holding"  after 
the  word  "  persons"  in  line  two,  and  in  lieu  thereof 
insert  the  words  "hereafter  elected  or  appointed 
to;"  insert  the  words  "any  so-called"  before  the 
word  "State"  in  line  three;  and  that  the  House 
agree  to  the  same. 

That  the  Senate  agree  to  the  twelfth  amendment 
of  the  House,  numbered  section  thirteen,  with  the 
following  amendment:  insert  the  word  "civil"  be- 
fore the  word  "  officer  "  in  the  fifth  line,  and  that  the 
House  agree  to  the  same. 

That  the  Senate  agree  to  the  thirteenth  amend- 
ment of  the  House,  amended  as  follows :  in  line  one 
strike  out  "  fourteen"  and  insert  "  eleven." 

L.  TRUMBULL, 
G.  P.  EDMUNDS, 
T.  A.  HENDRICKS, 
Managers  on  the  part  of  the  Senate, 
T.  STEVENS, 
G.  S.  BOUT  WELL, 
W.  S.  HOLMAN, 
Managers  on  the  part  of  the  House, 

The  bill  was  returned  by  the  President  with 
his  objections,  and  subsequently  passed  with 
the  requisite  majority  in  each  House. 

On  July  loth,  Mr.  Kelsey,  of  New  York, 
offered  the  following : 

Resolved,  That  the  Committee  on  the  Judiciary  be, 
and  thev  are  hereby,  instructed  to  inquire  and  report 
to  this  House  whether  the  States  of  Kentucky,  Mary- 
land, and  Delaware  now  have  State  governments 
republican  in  form,  and  that  the  committee  have 
leave  to  report  by  bill  or  otherwise  at  any  time. 

The  resolution  was  adopted — yeas  77,  nays  39. 

On  July  20,  Congress  adjourned  to  Novem- 
ber 21,  when  it  again  assembled.  All  important 
business  was  laid  over  to  the  regular  or  second 
session,  commencing  December  2.  1867. 


256 


CONNECTICUT. 


CONNECTICUT.  Tlie  annual  election  for 
State  officers  and  members  of  the  Legislature 
in  Connecticut  is  held  on  the  first  Monday  in 
April.  The  close  vote  of  the  contending 
parties  at  the  previous  election;  the  subsequent 
change  iu  the  views  of  the  Lieutenant-Gov- 
ernor and  Secretary  of  State  then  elected,  and 
of  many  other  influential  citizens,  caused  more 
than  ordinary  political  excitement,  and  the 
preparations  for  the  election  of  1867  began 
almost  with  the  year.  The  Democratic  Cen- 
tral Committee  called  a  mass  convention  of 
delegates  from  all  the  counties  of  the  State,  to 
assemble  at  New  Haven,  on  January  8th,  "to 
protest  against  the  revolutionary  acts  and 
usurpations  of  the  present  Congress,  and  to 
take  steps  for  the  assembling  of  a  National 
Convention."  Some  eight  hundred  delegates 
assembled,  and  adopted  resolutions  expressive 
of  their  views. 

The  regular  Eepublican  Convention  was  the 
first  to  assemble  for  the  nomination  of  State  of- 
ficers, on  January  24th,  at  New  Haven.  Gov- 
ernor Hawley  was  renominated.  For  Lieuten- 
ant-Governor, Oliver  H.  Perry  was  nominated. 
Eleven  resolutions,  forming  the  platform  of  the 
party,  were  also  adopted. 

The  first  congratulates  the  people  on  the  result  of 
the  fall  elections  of  the  previous  year. 

The  second  declares  the  constitutional  amendment, 
known  as  section  14,  to  be  just. 

The  third  is  in  favor  of  impartial  suffrage. 

The  fourth  advises  a  tariff  to  protect  American 
productions,  and  the  reduction  of  taxes. 

The  fifth  favors  a  rigid  economy  in  the  expendi- 
tures of  the  State. 

The  sixth  advises  the  Legislature  to  take  action 
for  the  relief  of  the  workingmen. 

The  seventh  demands  a  more  strict  enforcement  of 
the  salutary  law  concerning  the  employment  of 
children  in  factories. 

The  eighth  expresses  sympathy  for  Candia  and 
Mexico. 

The  ninth  declares  that  the  malignant  spirit  of  the 
late  Democratic  Convention,  in  its  attempt  to  renew 
civil  conflict,  and  its  sanction  of  treasonable  utter- 
ances, deserves  the  condemnation  of  every  lover  of 
the  Union. 

The  tenth  pays  a  tribute  to  the  soldiers  and  sailors 
who  served  in  the  army  and  navy  during  the  late 
war. 

The  eleventh  commends  the  nominations. 

The  regular  Democratic  Convention  assem- 
bled at  Hartford  on  February  6th,  and  nomi- 
nated for  Governor,  James  E.  English,  and  for 
Lieutenant-Governor,  Ephraim  H.  Hyde.  A 
series  of  twelve  resolutions  was  adopted  as  the 
platform  of  the  party,  of  which  those  relating 
to  Federal  affairs  were  as  follows: 

Resolved,  That  those  lately  in  insurrection  against 
the  Federal  Government  having  laid  down  their 
arms,  and  full)*  resumed  their  duties  as  citizens  of 
the  United  States,  there  is  no  obstacle  in  the  way  of 
the  harmonious  working  of  our  republican  institu- 
tions, save  the  factious  course  of  a  mutilated  Con- 
gress, who  have  inaugurated  a  new  revolution,  and 
are  determined  to  rule  the  country,  in  violation  of 
the  Constitution,  and  to  establish  their  wild  and 
fanatical  will  as  a  substitute  for  the  Union  framed 
by  the  Fathers  of  the  Republic. 

Resolved,  That  the  only  way  in  which  peace  and 
concord  can  be  reestablished,  is  hj  conforming  to 


the  requirements  of  the  Constitution,  and  defeating 
the  Radical  party,  who  spurn  its  previsions,  and  im- 
peril the  Union  by  their  mad  and  seditious  course. 

Resolved,  That  to  effect  this  object  we  solemnly 
pledge  our  best  and  most  untiring  efforts  ;  that  the 
accomplishment  of  this  end  is  the  one  grand  question 
now  pending,  transcending  all  others  in  importance, 
and  that  the  present  imminent  perils  of 'the  country 
demand  the  union  of  all  conservative  hearts  and 
hands,  irrespective  of  former  or  present  party  names, 
in  a  vigorous  effort  to  maintain  the  Federal  Constitu- 
tion in  its  integrity,  and  secure  its  operation  accord- 
ing to  the  spirit  and  intent  of  its  founders. 

Resolved,  That  the  Radical  plan  of  reducing  a  por 
tion  of  the  United  States  to  Territories,  of  taking 
from  them  those  rights  always  possessed  by  them 
since  the  days  of  1776,  and  of  disfranchising  their 
people,  is  so  absolutely  opposed  not  only  to  the 
clearest  provisions  of  the  Federal  Constitution,  but 
to  every  sound  idea  of  practical  statesmanship,  is  so 
thoroughly  antagonistic  to  those  principles  of  re- 
served rights,  and  of  municipal  governments,  regu- 
lating their  own  domestic  affairs,  that  underlie  our  re- 
publican system,  that  it  is  the  duty  of  the  people  of 
Connecticut,  regardless  of  past  political  divisions,  to 
pronounce  their  condemnation  of  the  Radical  party 
by  electing  men  who  love  and  are  determined  to  pre- 
serve the  American  Constitution  and  the  American 
Union. 

Resolved,  That  while  that  portion  of  the  Representa- 
tives of  the  States  of  this  Union,  who  exclude  from 
the  legislative  halls  the  Representatives  of  ten  States, 
are  laboring  to  subvert  our  Government,  we  rejoice 
in  the  fact  that  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United 
States,  by  its  recent  decisions  in  favor  of  the  rights 
of  American  citizens,  has  proved  that  that  august 
tribunal  will  perform,  without  fear  or  favor,  its  high 
and  solemn  duties. 

Another  resolution  tendered  thanks  to  Presi- 
dent Johnson  for  his  course ;  another  required 
economy  and  reform  in  the  financial  affairs  of 
the  State;  another  approved  of  eight  hours  as 
a  legal  day's  work;  another  denounced  the 
overworking  of  children  in  factories;  another 
condemned  all  attempts  to  coerce  voters ; 
another  favored  the  repeal  of  the  poll  tax; 
another  approved  of  the  nominations. 

The  election  resulted  in  the  choice  of  James 
E.  English  by  987  majority  over  Governor 
Joseph  R.  Hawley.  The  whole  vote  was  94,154, 
of  which  English  received  47,565,  and  Hawley 
46,578.  At  the  election  in  the  previous  year 
the  total  vote  was  87,417,  of  which  Hawley  re- 
ceived 43,974,  and  English  43,443,  making  a 
majority  of  541  for  Hawley. 

The  Legislature  was  divided  as  follows : 

Senate.      House. 

Republicans , 11  124 

Democrats 10  114 

Republican   majority 1  10 

A  convention  of  the  workingmen  of  the 
State  was  held  under  the  auspices  of  the  State 
Workingmen's  Association,  at  New  Haven, 
on  February  22d.  A  resolution  was  adopted 
expressing  the  opinion  that  it  was  unwise  to 
nominate  a  ticket  for  State  officers,  but  advis- 
ing every  workingmau  in  the  State  to  vote  for 
those  who  had  "pledged  themselves  that  if 
elected  to  office  they  would  use  their  best  en- 
deavors to  establish  an  eight-hour  system  of 
labor;  to  repeal  the  poll-tax;  to  institute  a  more 


CONNECTICUT. 


2.07 


just  system  of  taxation;  and  also  to  do  all  in 
their  power  to  institute  a  moro  just  system  of 
representation  in  the  State."  In  order  to  pro- 
tect themselves,  local  protective  anions  were 
formed  by  workmen.  After  the  election  many 
wero  discharged  from  employment;  and  it  was 
asserted  that,  the  discharge  was  a  consequence. 
of  tlio  vote  which  the  workmen  had  given. 
At  the  quarries  at  Portland,  large  numbers  of 
workmen,  nearly  one  thousand,  abandoned  work 
in  sympathy  with  those  who  had  heen  dis- 
charged. 

The  funded  debt  of  the  State,  which  was  at 
the  beginning  of  the  year  $10,400,000,  was  re- 
duced at  its  close  hy  $571,000  ;  thus  being  on 
March  31,  1807,  $9,828,400.  The  amount  of 
the  sinking  fund  at  the  same  time  was  $1,284,- 
307,  and  the  cash  on  hand  $499,115.  The  Stato 
also  owns  bank  stock,  tho  market  value  of 
which  was  at  the  close  of  the  fiscal  year  $383,500. 

A  State  tax  of  three  and  a  half  mills  on  the 
dollar  realized  during  tho  year  a  revenue  of 
$1,015,01-5,  and  tho  receipts  from  other  sources 
amounted  to  $894,029.  The  expenditures  of 
tho  year  were  $1,800,993;  of  which  $003,009 
was  paid  in  interest  on  the  State  debt,  and 
$045,000  in  the  purchase  of  State  bonds.  Tho 
taxable  property  of  the  Stato  increased  in  as- 
sessed value  over  tho  previous  year  two  hun- 
dred and  ninety  millions  of  dollars. 

The  sum  paid  from  the  school  fund  for  the 
benefit  of  tho  several  school  districts  of  the 
State  was  $135,375.  There  remained  a  sur- 
plus from  the  income  of  the  fund  of  $15,715. 
The  number  of  children  entitled  to  the  benefit 
of  the  fund  was  120,824. 

On  the  war  claims  of  the  State  against  the 
Federal  Government,  $0,750  was  paid  during 
tho  fiscal  year,  and  twenty  thousand  more  will 
he  allowed. 

All  the  banks  of  the  Stato  havo  been  organ- 
ized under  the  national  banking  act,  excepting 
eij,rht.  Their  capital  was  on  April  1st,  $1,950,- 
500,  and  their  circulation  $111,747.  The  num- 
ber of  national  banks  in  the  State  is  82,  with 
an  aggregate  capital  of  $24,490,000.  The  gain 
in  the  amount  of  deposits  in  the  savings  banks 
during  the  year  was  $3,801,370.  The  gross 
amount  of  deposits  in  these  banks  was  $31,180,- 
390. 

The  transportation  of  passengers  over  the 
railroads  in  the  State  greatly  increased  during 
the  year,  while  tho  number  of  casualties  was 
quite  small. 

Of  the  charitable  institutions  of  the  State, 
the  oldest  is  the  Asylum  for  the  education  of 
deaf  mutes,  which  has  been  in  operation  fifty 
years,  and  imparted  instruction  to  seventeen 
hundred  pupils,  of  whom  two  hundred  and 
thirty  were  residents  of  the  State.  The  num- 
ber on  the  first  of  May  was  two  hundred  and 
twenty-four,  of  whom  forty-four  belonged  to 
the  State.  In  the  Insane  Asylum  aid  had  been 
given  by  the  State  to  two  hundred  and  thirty- 
nine  patients,  of  whom  one  hundred  and  two 
were  discharged  during  the  year.  Under  the 
Vol.  vii. — 17  A 


authority  of  the  Legislature,  a  location  has  been 
selected  at  Middletown  for  the  establishment 
of  a  general  hospital  for  the  insaneof  the  Slate, 

and  a  suitable  edifice  for  the  accommodation  of 
two  hundred  is  under  construction.  The  State 
Reform  School  appears  to  be  an  economical  and 
well-managed  institution.  The  number  of  in- 
mates was  two  hundred  and  sixty-four,  which 
is  tho  full  limit  that  institution  can  accommo- 
date. Tho  institution  receives  only  boys,  and  it 
is  contemplated  to  provide  another  for  young 
vagrant  and  vicious  girls.  Other  institutions 
under  the  patronage  of  tho  State  are  the 
Soldiers'  Orphan  Home,  Fitch's  Home  for 
Soldiers,  and  tho  State  Hospitals  at  Hartford 
and  New  Haven. 

The  State  Penitentiary  maintains  its  past 
reputation  for  discipline  and  efficiency.  The 
number  of  inmates  on  April  1st  was  two  hun- 
dred and  seven,  and  the  net  gain  of  the  earnings 
of  the  prisoners  over  expenses  was  $1,078. 

The  annual  report  of  the  State  librarian  gives 
the  wholo  number  of  births  in  the  State,  re- 
ported during  the  year,  as  11,023,  an  increase 
of  1,421  over  1860,  and  1,889  over  the  year 
previous.  In  the  county  of  New  Haven  the 
number  was  the  highest  ever  registered  in  any 
year,  and  every  county  shows  a  gain  over  the 
two  preceding  years. 

The  natural  increase  of  the  population  of  the 
State,  or  the  increase  of  births  over  deaths,  was 
4,103,  which  is  a  greater  one  than  in  any  year 
since  1801.  Of  males  there  were  born  0,047, 
and  of  females  5,520  ;  that  is,  there  were  109.43 
males  born  for  every  100  females,  or  out  of 
every  one  hundred  children  born  52.25  were 
males  and  47.75  females.  The  ratio  in  1SG5 
was  109.31  to  100,  and  for  the  past  twelve  years, 
on  an  average,  108.90  males  to  100  females. 
There  were  born  2,714  in  the  first  quarter  of 
the  year,  2,842  in  the  second,  3,010  in  the  third, 
and  3,031  in  the  fourth,  showing  a  difference 
of  485  in  favor  of  the  last  six  months  of  the 
year. 

No  less  than  4,978  marriages  were  celebrated 
during  1800,  518  more  than  in  1805,  and  871 
more  than  in  1804.  Put  this  increase  is  ex- 
clusive of  the  counties  of  Middlesex  and  Tol- 
land, neither  of  which  comes  up  to  the  mark  of 
1805.  No  marriage  took  place  in  the  town  of 
Prospect  during  the  year,  and  but  a  single  one 
in  Lisbon.  Of  the  whole  number  of  marriages, 
2,958  wero  between  native-born  citizens,  1,103 
where  both  parties  were  of  foreign  birth,  and 
342  where  one  party  was  native  and  the  other 
foreign. 

There  were  7,520  deaths,  or  430  less  than  in 
1805,  and  the  least  number  reported  since  1861. 
There  has,  however,  been  an  increase  of  195  in 
Hartford  County,  over  those  returned  in  1805, 
103  of  them  being  in  the  town  of  Hartford.  Of 
all  the  descendants,  3,079  were  males,  3,73S  fe- 
males, and  of  103  tho  sex  was  not  reported. 
During  the  years  1802  to  1S05  inclusive,  the 
number  of  males  who  died  exceeded  that  of 
the  females,  but  in  1805  the  female  descendants 


258 


CONNECTICUT. 


CORNELIUS,  PETER  VON. 


preponderated,  as  was  usually  the  case  in  this 
State  before  the  war;  still,  in  the  Counties  of 
New  Haven  and  Tolland  there  were  more 
males  who  died  than  females.  The  proportion 
between  either  sex  of  those  who  died  in  1866 
was  as  98.42  males  to  100  females— in  1865  it 
was  as  107.22  of  the  latter. 

The  number  of  organized  and  equipped  mi- 
litia in  the  State  is  4,141,  constituting  forty-one 
infantry  companies,  which  seems  to  be  fully 
adequate  to  the  requirements  of  the  State. 

The  views  of  the  newly-elected  Governor  on 
Federal  affairs  were  expressed  in  the  following 
extract  from  his  message  to  the  Legislature : 

The  right  of  a  State  voluntarily  to  withdraw  from 
the  Union  has  been  abandoned  by  those  who  at- 
tempted to  carry  it  into  effect.  Four  years  of  san- 
guinary warfare  brought  this  result  to  the  country; 
and  yet  the  great  object  of  that  war  has  thus  far 
been  defeated.  The  Union  is  not  restored.  Ten 
States  are,  by  the  action  of  Congress,  denied  all  par- 
ticipation in*  the  National  Government,  the  laws  of 
which  they  are  required  to  obey.  Measures  such  as 
these  tend  to  empire,  not  to  union.  If" persisted  in 
they  must  inevitably  destroy  the  federative  character 
of  our  government,  and  transform  the  republic  into 
a  despotism.  The  course  of  legislation  pursued  by 
Congress  toward  the  ten  States  of  the  South  is,  in 
my  "judgment,  wholly  unwarranted  by  our  funda- 
mental law,  and  as  fatal  to  the  Union  and  the  Con- 
stitution as  the  principle  of  secession  which  has  been 
suppressed. 

At  the  session  of  the  Legislature  which  en- 
sued, a  resolution  was  adopted  requesting  the 
opinion  of  the  Judges  of  the  Court  of  Errors 
as  to  the  validity  of  legislation  for  the  taxation 
of  the  principal  or  income  of  the  bonds  issued 
by  the  Federal  Government  and  held  by  citizens 
of  the  State.  This  opinion  the  judges  declined 
to  give,  on  the  ground  that  it  would  be  a  case 
purely  of  advice  and  not  of  judgment,  and  not 
binding  upon  any  oue.  A  bill  for  this  purpose 
subsequently  passed  the  House — yeas  109,  nays 
97. 

A  proposed  amendment  to  the  State  Consti- 
tution, conferring  manhood  suffrage,  passed  in 
the  House — yeas  109,  nays  80.  The  result  of 
the  action  of  the  session  was  to  send  the  pro- 
posed amendment  to  the  next  Legislature,  when 
a  vote  of  two-thirds  of  each  House  will  be  re- 
quired in  order  to  bring  it  before  the  people. 

The  question  of  one  or  two  capitals  for  the 
State  has  been  submitted  to  the  people  for  their 
decision.  The  State  House  at  Hartford,  built 
in  1796,  has  become  too  small  for  the  present 
wants  of  the  State,  while  the  one  at  New 
Haven  is  extensively  out  of  repair.  The  land 
upon  which  each  is  built  belongs  to  the  re- 
spective cities. 

No  decisive  action  on  the  subject  of  temper- 
ance was  taken  by  the  Legislature.  The  ex- 
isting law  of  the  State  is  prohibitory,  or  the 
"  Maine  Law."  Petitions  for  a  license  law  were 
presented,  and  also  remonstrances  against  it. 
Unsuccessful  efforts  were  also  made  to  author- 
ize bridging  the  Connecticut  River  near  Middle- 
town  for  the  Air-Line  Railroad  between  New 
York  and  Boston. 


Much  interest  exists  in  parts  of  the  State 
relative  to  the  fish  in  the  Connecticut  River, 
chiefly  the  salmon  and  shad.  The  Legislatures 
of  Massachusetts,  New  Hampshire,  and  Ver- 
mont, propose  to  unite  with  Connecticut  in  a 
system  of  laws  for  the  general  purpose  of  pre- 
serving the  fish  of  the  New  England  waters. 
As  the  Connecticut  River  supplies  Vermont, 
New  Hampshire,  Massachusetts,  and  Connecti- 
cut alike  with  two  great  benefits,  namely, 
water-power  and  fish,  it  evidently  requires  co- 
operation that  the  use  of  the  water-power 
shall  not  prevent  the  supply  of  fish.  The 
building  of  dams  drove  the  salmon  from  the 
Connecticut.  The  same  cause  has  decreased 
the  numbers  of  shad.  But  the  shad  find  spawn- 
ing beds  below  the  dams,  which  are  not  suit- 
able for  the  salmon,  and  their  decrease  is  not 
so  decided.  It  is  now  proposed  that  New 
Hampshire  and  Vermont  assume  the  expense 
and  charge  of  supplying  the  head-waters  of 
the  Connecticut  with  the  spawn  of  the  two 
fish;  that  Massachusetts  construct  fishways 
through  the  dams  which  obstruct  the  river,  and 
that  Connecticut  protect  the  ingress  and  egress 
of  the  fish  at  Saybrook.  By  this  combination 
of  effort  success  is  probably  assured. 

CORNELIUS,  Peter  von,  an  eminent  Ger- 
man painter,  one  of  the  three  founders  of  the 
Diisseldorf  school  of  painting,  born  at  Dussel- 
dorf,  September  16,  1787;  died  at  Berlin,  Prus- 
sia, March  6,  1867.  He  was  the  son  of  a  paint- 
er, and  early  showed  a  strong  leaning  toward 
the  study  of  art,  and  while  still  a  child  earned 
considerable  sums  by  illustrating  almanacs 
and  other  cheap  publications.  Meanwhile  he 
kept  his  eye  upon  a  higher  aim,  and,  studying 
the  works  of  Raphael  and  the  antique,  accus- 
tomed himself  to  repeat  their  designs  from 
memory.  At  the  age  of  sixteen  he  lost  his  fa- 
ther, and  feeling  the  necessity  of  earning  money 
for  the  support  of  his  widowed  mother,  deter- 
mined to  renounce  all  thought  of  becoming  an 
artist,  but  his  mother  would  not  consent  to  the 
sacrifice.  Good  and  noble  woman  that  she  was, 
she  preferred  to  struggle  with  the  narrowness 
of  her  lot  rather  than  to  jeopard  the  future  of 
her  son. 

In  1811  the  young  Cornelius  went  to  Rome, 
having  already  given  proof  of  his  ability  by 
painting  the  interior  of  the  cupola  of  the  church 
at  Neuss.  At  Rome  he  was  joined  by  Von 
Schadow  and  by  Overbeck,  and  the  three  young 
men  worked  with  fervor  and  energy,  painting 
together  in  several  series  of  pictures — among 
others  a  "  History  of  Joseph  "  for  the  palace 
of  M.  Bartholdy,  ambassador  of  Prussia.  Here, 
too,  he  designed  his  illustrations  to  the  "Nibe- 
lungen  Lied,"  which,  more  than  any  other  work 
of  his,  made  his  name  known  to  Germany.  He 
proposed  also  a  series  of  illustrations  in  fresco 
to  the  "  Comedy "  of  Dante,  but  had  only 
made  the  designs  when  he  was  invited  to  Mu- 
nich by  the  Crown  Prince  of  Bavaria,  after- 
ward King  Louis.  At  Munich  he  remained 
several  years,  and  executed  at  the  command  of 


COTTON. 


259 


the  king  many  memorable  works.  He  filled 
Munich  with  frescoes.  In  the  Academy  of  Fine 
Arts  he  decorated  two  halls  in  the  Glyptothek, 
or  sculpture-gallery,  with  frescoes,  whose  sub- 
jects were  drawn  from  the  Greek  mythology. 
After  a  brief  visit  to  Dusseldorf,  where  he  was 
made  director  of  the  academy,  he  returned  to 
Berlin  and  began  the  decoration  of  the  Pina- 
cothek,  or  picture-gallery,  with  a  series  of  fres- 
coes illustrating  the  history  of  painting.  In 
the  Church  of  Saint  Louis  he  painted  four  great 
frescoes,  the  largest  of  which  is  "  The  Last 
Judgment,"  the  largest  painting  in  the  world, 
being  sixty-two  feet  high  and  thirty-eight  feet 
wide.  In  this  work  he  entered  the  lists  with 
Michael  Angelo,  and  dared  to  compete  with 
him  on  a  field  where  rivalry  would  seem  ri- 
diculous. But  Cornelius,  if  he  has  not  made 
Angelo  forgotten,  has  at  least  made  himself  re- 
membered by  this  vast  work,  which  remains 
his  greatest  monument.  After  a  long  residence 
in  Munich,  Cornelius  and  King  Louis  became 
estranged,  and  the  artist  took  up  his  residence 
in  Berlin,  where  Frederick  William  made  him 
director  of  the  Academy,  and  charged  him  with 
the  painting  of  the  Campo  Santo.  He  never 
returned  to  Munich,  although  he  must  have 
often  regretted  whatever  necessity  drove  him 
from  that  city,  where  he  lived  so  happily,  a 
king  in  the  kingdom  of  his  art.  Of  the  three 
restorers  of  the  art  of  painting  in  modern 
Germany  whose  names  have  acquired  a  Euro- 
pean reputation,  Cornelius  undoubtedly  was  the 
strongest.  His  originality  was  hampered,  not 
stimulated,  by  his  early  devotion  to  Raphael, 
Angelo,  and  the  antique  art,  but  it  was  not 
utterly  killed  by  it. 

He  had  in  excess  the  German  tendency  to 
subjectivity  of  treatment,  and  believed  that  he 
was  producing  art  when  he  was  painting  con- 
ventional figure-pieces  by  the  acre.  Still,  though 
he  has  left  no  work  of  universal  interest,  and 
must  ever  be  little  more  than  a  notable  name 
to  the  world  at  large,  it  is  not  to  be  denied 
that  he  secured  an  abiding  place  in  the  affec- 
tions of  his  native  Germany  by  his  enthusiasm 
for  her  early  history ;  and  perhaps  not  less  by 
the  powerful  stimulus  his  energy  and  activity 
gave  to  German  art,  which  owes  no  doubt  to 
him  in  greatest  measure  the  high  position  it 
has  taken  in  the  last  fifty  years. 

COTTON".  The  revival  of  the  production  of 
cotton  in  the  United  States  has  made  little  or 
no  progress  during  the  past  year.  The  total 
receipts  at  the  various  ports,  in  fact,  show  a 
falling  off  from  the  figures  of  the  preceding 
year.  This  state  of  things  is  to  be  attributed  to 
several  causes,  foremost  among  which  are  the 
anomalous  political  condition  of  the  cotton- 
growing  section  of  the  country,  and  the  disor- 
ganized condition  of  labor  throughout  the 
Southern  States.  Besides  these  grand  obstacles 
to  the  resuscitation  of  this  important  depart- 
ment of  the  resources  of  the  country,  the  early 
part  of  the  season  was  unfavorable.  A  long- 
tontinued  drought    in  the  autumn   of   1866. 


and  the  ravages  of  the  caterpillar,  materially 
injured  the  prospects  of  the  season,  and  some 
loss  was  sustained  in  harvesting  the  crop  which 
was  brought  to  maturity,  owing  to  the  diffi- 
culty of  controlling  a  sufficient  amount  of  labor 
at  the  proper  time.  A  tax  of  two  and  a  half 
cents  to  the  pound,  imposed  by  the  Federal 
Government,  added  considerable  weight  to  the 
general  depression  which  hung  upon  the  cul- 
ture of  this  valuable  staple. 

The  following  table  exhibits  the  total  prod- 
uct of  the  year  ending  September  1,  1867,  in  the 
various  cotton-growing  States.  This  includes, 
it  must  be  noted,  the  surplus  remaining  on 
hand  at  the  close  of  the  former  year,  which  is 
estimated  at  300,000  bales  for  all  these  States. 
For  the  sake  of  the  comparison,  the  figures  for 
the  year  next  preceding  are  given  in  a  parallel 
column.  It  is  customary  in  the  census  returns 
of  the  United  States  to  reckon  400  pounds  to 
the  bale,  but  450  pounds  approximates  more 
nearly  to  the  actual  amount: 


Number  of  bales. 

- 

lSfi6-'7. 

lSC5-'6. 

Louisiana 

702,131 
239,516 
180,495 

57,451 
248,601 
162,247 

38,623 
127,867 
256,340 

711,629 

Alabama 

429,102 

Texas 

175,065 
149,432 

Florida 

Georgia 

258,798 

112,462 

North  Carolina 

64,053 

Virginia 

39,093 

Tennessee  and  Kentucky. .. 

253,753 

Total  crop  including  surplus 

2,019,271 

2,193,987 

Showing  a  decrease  of  174,716  bales. 

The  largest  crop  ever  raised  in  the  United 
States  was  that  of  1859-'60,  which  yielded 
4,669,770  bales.  The  crop  of  cotton  from  the 
Sea  Islands  for  the  past  year  has  been :  Florida, 
12,632  bales;  Georgia,  7,646  bales;  South 
Carolina,  12,060  ;  total,  32,328  bales.  The  Sea 
Islands  yielded,  in  1859-'60,  46.649  bales.  Last 
year  there  was  no  record  of  the  supply  from 
this  source. 

The  Exports  of  Cotton  to  Foreign  Ports. 


Where  from. 


1867. 


New  Orleans  . . . 

Mobile 

South  Carolina. 

Georgia 

Texas 

Florida 

North  Carolina  . 

Virginia 

New  York 

Boston 

Philadelphia 

Baltimore 

Portland 

San  Francisco. . 


618,940 

153,424 

80,896 

114,101 

76,918 

3,019 

534 

13,011 

409,668 

17,014 

3,155 

7,975 

103 

32 


1S60. 


516,188 
270,934 
53,824 
92,905 
64,388 
37,977 
21 


495,462 

12,014 

2,035 

6,709 


Total  from  the  United  States  1,558,787     |  1,552,457 

This  table  exhibits  an  increase  in  the  expor- 
tation of  the  last  year  over  that  of  1866  of 
6,330  bales. 


260 


COTTON. 


The  amount  of  cotton  consumed  in  the  Uni- 
ted States  for  the  year  ending  September  1, 
1867,  was  649,831  bales,  of  which  579,831,  or 
about  11,000  bales  per  week,  were  used  in  the 
Northern  States.  In  1865-66,  667,292  bales 
were  consumed  in  the  United  States.  In  the 
year  1860  both  the  exportation  and  the  home 
consumption  were  greater  than  during  any 
other  year  in  our  history,  the  former  being 
3,774.173  bales  ;  and  the  latter  972,043  bales. 

The  prices  of  cotton  in  the  markets  of  New 
York  and  Liverpool  for  the  last  year — i.  e.,  the 
cotton  crop  year  ending  with  September  1,  have 
been  as  follows : 


PER  POUND. 

New  York. 

Liverpool. 

Beginning    of    the    year, 
Sept.  7,  18(36 

32c. 
42c. 
25c. 

27c. 

13d 

Maximum  price,  Oct.  19.. 

Minimum  price,  April  19.. 

Close  of  the  year,  August 

30,  1867 7... 

15fd. 

(July  12)  10*d. 

10M 

In  1865-'6,  the  maximum  reached  59c.  in 
New  York  and  24$  pence  in  Liverpool ;  the 
lowest  price  in  New  York  was  31c,  in  Liver- 
pool 12  pence.  These  prices  apply  to  the  quality 
of  cotton  known  as  middling  upland. 

During  the  interruption  of  the  supply  of 
cotton  from  the  United  States,  occasioned  by 
the  late  civil  war,  vigorous  efforts  were  made 
by  those  interested  in  manufactures  in  foreign 
countries  to  develop  the  resources  of  other 
quarters  of  the  globe  where  this  staple  was  pro- 
duced. Operations  on  an  extensive  scale  have 
been  carried  on  by  the  British  Cotton  Supply 
Association  of  Manchester,  with  the  view  of  in- 
creasing the  production  of  cotton  in  the  south- 
ern districts  of  Asia  and  Europe,  the  northern 
districts  of  Africa,  and  in  South  America, 
and  the  West  Indies.  This  association  has 
circulated  an  address  on  the  subject  of  cot- 
ton production,  in  the  various  countries  where 
that  article  is  or  may  be  grown  to  advan- 
tage; and  the  more  effectually  to  stimulate 
the  efforts  of  the  people  in  this  direction,  has 
sent  amongst  them  large  quantities  of  cot- 
ton seed  and  the  necessary  implements  for 
cleaning  the  staple  when  grown.  3,209  cvvt. 
of  seed  was  distributed  during  the  last  year  to 
Turkey,  Southern  Spain,  Italy,  Greece,  Egypt, 
various  parts  of  India,  Philippine  Islands, 
Cape  of  Good  Hope,  West  Coast  of  Africa,  the 
West  India  Islands,  and  different  countries  of 
South  America.  The  labors  of  this  association 
were  begun"  ten  years  ago,  and  the  result  at 
this  time  is  very  strikingly  exhibited  in  the 
following  brief  table,  showing  the  sources  of 
the  receipts  at  Liverpool  for  forty-seven  weeks, 
ending  November  25,  1867: 

Bales. 

Imports  frc  m  the  United  States 1,117,026 

"  "      Brazil 378,003 

"  "      Egypt 159,066 

'              "       West  Indies,  etc ... .       100,053 
"      East  Indies 1,155,425 


The  largest  amount  of  cotton  consumed  in 
Europe  in  anyone  year,  was  consumed  in  1860, 
when  the  United  States  furnished  eighty-five 
per  cent,  of  the  whole  supply;  in  1866  less  than 
forty  per  cent,  of  the  supply  to  Europe  was  pro- 
duced in  the  United  States.  It  will  be  seen  by 
the  above  table  that  India  alone  furnished 
more  cotton  to  the  market  of  Liverpool,  during 
the  past  year,  than  was  obtained  from  the 
United  States.  The  immense  system  of  in- 
ternal improvements  inaugurated  in  British  In- 
dia in  1860-'61,  under  the  direction  of  Marquis 
Dalhousie,  the  Governor-General,  has  done 
much  to  develop  the  resources  of  that  coun- 
try. Since  that  time  a  vast  system  of  rail- 
roads have  been  put  in  progress,  and  the  East 
Indian  Railroad  Company  have  now  under 
their  management  1,310  miles  of  railway,  and 
in  the  course  of  the  year  1868  an  unbroken 
line  will  connect  Calcutta  and  Bombay,  with 
branches  running  into  the  adjacent  region  in 
every  direction.  This  will  be  of  great  import- 
ance to  the  cotton  interest  in  that  quarter,  as 
want  of  ready  and  cheap  transportation  has 
been  the  chief  obstacle  in  the  way  of  an  al- 
most unlimited  production  of  that  great  staple 
in  the  British  dominions  in  India.  The  soil  is 
well  adapted  ^o  its  cultivation,  and  the  cheap- 
ness of  native  labor  will  be  highly  advanta- 
geous. 

As  has  been  already  stated,  the  production 
of  cotton  in  the  United  States  labors  under  the 
disadvantage  of  a  heavy  internal  revenue  tax. 
An  act  of  Congress  of  July  13,  1866,  imposed  a 
tax  of  three  cents  a  pound  on  the  raw  cotton, 
which  was  reduced  to  two  and  a  half  cents  a 
pound  after  September  1,  1867.  The  total 
amount  of  revenue  derived  from  this  source 
during  the  fiscal  year  ending  June  30,  1867, 
•was  $23,769,078.80.  For  the  purpose  of  duly 
collecting  this  tax,  all  cotton  is  weighed  and 
marked  by  the  revenue  officers  of  the  United 
States  for  the  district  in  which  the  cotton  is 
raised,  and  can  be  removed  thence  before  pay- 
ment of  the  tax  only  by  a  permit  from  the  as- 
sessor, and  on  consignment  under  a  bill  of  lad- 
ing to  the  assessor  of  the  district  into  which  it 
is  shipped.  The  assessor  to  whom  it  is  con- 
signed holds  the  cotton  until  the  tax  is  paid,  if 
such  payment  is  made  within  ninety  days.  If 
payment  is  delayed  beyond  ninety  days,  the 
tax  is  to  be  collected  by  distraint  and  sale  of 
the  cotton.  The  penalty  for  the  infringement 
or  evasion  of  this  law  is  a  fine  of  $100  for  each 
bale  of  cotton  shipped  or  attempted  to  bo 
shipped  in  violation  of  its  provisions,  or  im- 
prisonment not  exceeding  one  year,  or  both ; 
and  the  cotton  may  be  forfeited  to  the  United 
States.  Considerable  agitation  has  been  made 
for  the  repeal  of  this  tax,  and  the  subject  oc- 
cupies the  attention  of  Congress  at  this  time. 

A  committee  to  whom  the  subject  of  the 
future  supply  of  cotton  was  referred  by  the 
Amerioan  commissioners  to  the  Paris  Exposi- 
tion, gave,  in  their  report,  the  following  as  the 
conclusions  at  which  they  had  arrived  cfter  a 


COUSIN.    VICTOR. 


261 


careful  consideration  of  what  Las  been  done  in 
this  matter  by  other  nations  : 

"1.  That  cotton-growing  in  the  Southern 
States,  if  untaxed,  can  be  conducted  profitably 
and  successfully,  as  against  all  competition 
elsewhere. 

"  2.  That  if  burdened  by  a  tax  sufficient  to  be 
worth  to  the  treasury  the  cost  of  its  collection, 
it  cannot  at  present,  if  ever,  be  successfully 
prosecuted. 

"  3.  That,  already  familiar  to  our  people,  in  all 
its  details,  it  is  the  only  industry  immediately 
available  and  practicable  to  the  great  body  of 
the  laboring  population  of  the  South  for  the 
profitable  employment  of  surplus  labor,  that  is, 
beyond  the  necessities  of  crops  for  subsistence, 
in  the  production  of  something  salable  and  ex- 
cbaugeable,  whereby  wealth  can  be  regained; 
and 

"  4.  That  the  importance  of  a  large  production 
of  cotton,  as  the  chief  export  of  the  country, 
in  adjusting  balances  of  trade  and  excbanges, 
and  especially  in  its  bearing  upon  the  future 
position  of  the  public  debt,  so  largely  held  and 
to  be  held  abroad,  cannot  well  be  overstated  ; 
and  so  far  transcends  the  value  of  the  present 
tax,  that  to  preserve  the  latter  at  the  cost  of 
losing  the  former  would  be  a  'ha'penny  worth 
of  wisdom  to  a  pound  of  folly.'  " 

The  committee  of  the  commissioners  to  the 
Paris  Exposition  have  collected  and  arranged, 
in  an  appropriate  series,  samples  of  cotton  from 
all  the  cotton-growing  districts  of  the  world, 
and  offered  them  to  the  Government  for  pres- 
ervation in  one  of  the  public  offices. 

COUSIN",  Victoe,  a  distinguished  French 
metaphysician,  the  founder  of  the  Eclectic 
School  of  Philosophy,  born  in  Paris,  November 
28,  1792;  died  in  Cannes,  France,  January  14, 
1867.  His  father  was  a  watchmaker  in  Paris, 
but  a  man  of  thoughtful  and  philosophic  turn 
of  mind,  and  a  great  admirer  of  J.  J.  Rousseau. 
His  early  education  was  received  in  the  com- 
monest schools;  but  these  awakened  powers 
of  such  uncommon  brilliancy  that  Ids  parents 
placed  him  in  a  higher  order  of  seminaries, 
where  he  won  the  highest  honors.  Seeking  a 
position  as  public  instructor,  in  1812  he  was 
appointed  professor  in  the  Normal  school,  of 
which  subsequeutly  he  became  principal.  His 
philosophical  aptitudes  and  attainments  soon 
attracted  attention,  and  in  1815  he  was  placed 
in  the  professorial  chair  in  the  Sorbonne,  for 
years  performing  the  double  duties  of  these 
two  important  posts  with  eminent  success.  In 
the  philosopher's  chair  he  shone  with  unequalled 
lustre.  His  lectures  completely  fascinated 
the  young  men,  who  came  in  crowds  to  hear 
aim.  His  popularity  among  the  earnest,  in- 
quiring, ardent  minds  of  the  university  was  un- 
bounded. He  spoke  with  a  glowing  warmth 
and  a  moral  earnestness  which  seemed  akin  to 
inspiration.  It  is  doubtful  whether  any  pre- 
vious lecturer  had  shown  such  remarkable 
power  of  presenting  abstract  and  philosophical 
ideas,  so  that  they  stand  out  like  peaks  in  the 


landscape  or  shine  like  stars  in  the  blue  firma- 
ment. His  views  were  in  striking  contrast 
with  those  of  the  Materialistic  school,  which 
had  so  long  held  the  mind  of  France  in  its 
smothering  gripe;  and,  appealing  as  lie  did  to 
the  soul,  to  the  deepest  and  noblest  sentiments 
of  human  nature,  to  the  intuitions  of  the  uni- 
versal reason,  the  unprecedented  response  to 
his  words  was  as  honorable  to  his  pupils  as 
complimentary  to  himself. 

Wearied  with  work,  in  1819  he  made  a  tour 
through  Germany  and  Italy,  studying  as  he 
went.  But  on  his  return  in  1820  he  was  sus- 
pected of  holding  and  teaching  political  senti- 
ments inimical  to  the  Government,  and  his  lec- 
tures were  suspended.  For  severi  years  lie  lived 
in  disgrace — poor,  but  still  devoting  himself 
to  his  favorite  studies.  He  published  the  first 
of  his  philosophical  writings,  and  they  won  im- 
mediate popularity.  While  travelling  in  Ger- 
many, in  1824,  he  was  arrested  at  Dresden  and 
thrown  into  prison,  where  he  was  detained  for 
several  months.  His  accusers  were  unable  to  t 
establish  a  single  point  against  his  honor,  and  he ' 
was  acquitted  with  distinction,  securing  new 
fame  by  his  magnanimous  spirit  and  course.  In 
1827  he  was  restored  to  his  chair,  and,  having  de- 
veloped his  philosophical  ideas  into  what  was 
known  as  the  Eclectic  System,  he  set  them 
forth  in  courses  of  lectures  which,  for  the  time, 
made  him  the  most  conspicuous  and  influential 
living  philosopher.  His  liberal  political  senti- 
ments increased  his  popularity,  and  in  1830  he 
was  offered  a  prominent  political  position  ;  but 
he  replied:  "Politics  are  an  episode  with  me; 
the  foundation  of  my  life  belongs  to  philos- 
ophy." He  was  now  placed  at  the  head  of  the 
Normal  school,  which  he  completely  reorgan- 
ized, and  commenced  the  publication  of  the 
works  by  which  he  is  chiefly  known  to  the 
world. 

Always  deeply  interested  in  popular  educa- 
tion, in  1840  he  accepted  the  post  of  Minister 
of  Public  Instruction,  and  won  considerable 
distinction  by  a  remarkable  speech  in  the  Cham- 
ber of  the  Peers  in  defence  of  philosophy  and 
the  university.  In  1848  he  threw  his  influence 
in  favor  of  the  revolution,  but  in  1849  retired 
to  private  life,  where  he  continued  his  studies 
according  to  his  health,  delighting  the  friends 
who  visited  him  with  his  glowing  discourse. 

The  philosophy  of  Cousin  was  essentially  a 
protest  against  the  materialistic  systems  of  the 
eighteenth  century.  His  intellectual  suscepti- 
bilities were  remarkably  keen,  and  he  absorbed, 
as  by  a  process  of  natural  selection,  the  spirit- 
ual ideas  of  previous  thinkers,  and  anticipated 
the  conclusions  of  abler  modern  minds,  em- 
bodying the  whole  in  a  system  as  comprehen- 
sive in  its  scope  as  it  is  original  and  fascinating. 
Every  feature  of  it  is  alive  and  palpitating  with 
its  author's'  individuality.  His  criticisms  of 
previous  philosophers,  of  Locke  for  instance, 
are  masterly,  showing  marvellous  insight  and 
analytic  power.  That  single  work  places  its 
author  in  the  first  rank  of  modern  metaphy- 


262 


DAY,  JEREMIAH. 


sicians.  His  system,  however,  is  more  compre- 
hensive than  profound,  and  its  brilliant  author 
will  be  remembered  in  history  for  the  new  im- 
pulse he  gave  to  philosophical  thought,  and  for 
his  vigorous  and  mighty  leap  from  the  material- 
ism of  Condillac  in  the  direction  of  the  highest 
spiritual  truth. 

To  his  other  distinctions  Cousin  added  that 
of  being  one  of  the  most  exquisite  and  eloquent 
of  all  French  prose  writers.  His  style  fasci- 
nates even  the  most  unsympathetic  reader,  and 
he  will  be  read  as  a  classical  long  after  he  has 
ceased  to  be  a  force  in  philosophy.  Vanity 
seems  to  have  been  his  principal  defect  as  a 
7iian.  In  society  he  was  one  of  the  most  ani- 
mated and  eloquent  of  conversers,  but  his 
conversation  was  open  to  the  fatal  criticism, 
made  hy  a  contemporary — "  He  hears  himself 
talk."  " 

Cousin's  principal  works  are  his  edition  of 
Proclus  (6  vols.,  Paris,  1820-'27);  of  Descartes 
(11  vols.,  Paris,  1826)  ;  his  translation  of  Plato, 
done  in  great  part  by  his  pupils,  hut  carefully 
revised  by  himself  (13  vols.,  Paris,  1825-40) ; 
"Philosophical  Fragments"  (1826);  "New 
Fragments  "  (1828)  ;  "  Introduction  to  the  His- 
tory of  Philosophy  "  (1828);  "History  of  Phi- 
losophy in  the  Eighteenth  Century "  (1829) ; 


"  Treatise  on  the  Metaphysics  of  Aristotle ' 
(1838) ;  "  Lectures  on  the  Philosophy  of  Kant " 
(1841);  "Lectures  on  Moral  Philosophy' 
(1840-'41) ;  "  Life  of  Jacqueline  Pascal "  (1844)  ; 
and  his  "Series  of  Studies  on  Madame  de 
Longueville"  (1853);  "Madame  de  Sable" " 
(1854);  "Madame  de  Chevreuse  and  Madame 
de  Hautefort "  (1856) ;  and  "  The  French  So- 
ciety of  the  Seventeenth  Century  "  (1858). 

The  American  translations  of  his  philosophi- 
cal works  are  :  "Introduction  to  the  History 
of  Philosophy "  translated  by  Henring  Gott- 
fried Linberg  (Boston,  1832);  "Elements  of 
Psychology"  hy  G  S.  Henry  (1834  and  1856); 
selections  from  his  works,  with  introductory 
and  critical  notices,  in  Ripley's  "  Philosophical 
Miscellanies"  (Boston.  1838);  "Course  of  Mod- 
ern Philosophy  "  by  O.  W.  Wight  (New  York, 
1855);  and  "Lectures  on  the  True,  the  Beau- 
tiful, and  the  Good,"  by  O.  W.  Wight. 

M.  Cousin  left  his  valuable  library  of  14,000 
volumes  to  the  College  of  the  Sorbonne,  and 
created  a  fund  with  an  annual  income  of  10,000 
francs  for  its  preservation,  and  the  salary  of  a 
librarian  and  assistants,  and  divided  the  remain- 
der of  his  estate  (somewhat  more  than  500,000 
francs)  between  his  three  friends,  Barthelemy 
St.  Hilaire,  Mignet,  and  Fremyre. 


D 


DAY,  Jekemiah,  D.  D.,  LL.  D.,  an  Amer- 
ican Congregational  clergyman  and  author,  ex- 
President  of  Yale  College,  born  in  New  Preston, 
Conn.,  August  3,  1773;  died  in  New  Haven, 
Conn.,  August  22,  1867.  His  career,  though 
long  and  very  conspicuous,  was  not  distin- 
guished hy  many  interesting  events  or  frequent 
vicissitudes.  It  was  a  quiet  and  tranquil  life, 
unenlivened  by  great  changes  of  thought  or 
work,  unembittered  by  controversy,  unmarked 
hy  great  achievement.  It  was  the  life  of  a  true, 
good  man,  who  lived  to  a  ripe  old  age,  and  who 
died  as  full  of  honors  as  he  was  of  years.  His 
early  years  were  spent  in  his  native  town,  and 
as  he  grew  up  and  became  able  to  labor,  his 
father  gave  the  garden  into  his  hands,  and 
hoped  that  he  would  devote  himself  to  the  oc- 
cupation of  a  farmer.  But  ho  early  developed 
a  fondness  for  study,  and  under  the  care  of  his 
father  and  the  instruction  of  a  private  tutor,  he 
was  fitted  for  college,  and  entered  Yale  College 
in  1789.  He  was  compelled  by  the  state  of  his 
health  to  remain  out  of  college  two  years,  hut 
graduated  with  high  honor  in  1795.  On  Dr. 
Dwight's  accession  to  the  presidency  of  Yale, 
Mr.  Day  was  invited  to  take  his  place  as  head 
master  of  Greenfield  School.  This  office  he  ac- 
cepted and  held  for  one  year,  when  he  was 
elected  to  a  tutorship  in  Williams  College, 
whence  he  was  promoted  in  1798  to  a  similar 
position  in  Yale. 

In  1801  he  was  elected  to  the  professorship 
of  Mathematics  and  Natural  Philosophy  in  Yale 


College,  though  in  consequence  of  feeble  health 
he  was  unable  to  enter  upon  the  discharge  of 
his  duties  till  1803,  when  he  was  formally  in- 
augurated, and  at  the  same  time  ordained  a 
Congregationalist  minister.  From  this  time 
until  1817,  the  life  of  Professor  Day  flowed 
peacefully  along  amid  the  studies  and  instruc- 
tions demanded  by  his  office.  During  that 
period  he  published  a  series  of  mathematical 
works,  the  principal  of  which  are  a  treatise  on 
Algebra,  another  on  Mensuration,  and  others 
on  Plane  Trigonometry,  and  Navigation  and 
Surveying,  all  works  of  sterling  merit,  that 
have  passed  through  numerous  editions,  and 
become  class-books  in  most  of  the  colleges  and 
seminaries  of  the  United  States.  These  works, 
especially  the  Algebra,  have  some  of  the  highest 
qualities  that  can  belong  to  writings  intended 
for  young  minds.  They  are  clear  and  precise 
in  definition,  simple  and  elegant  in  explanation, 
proportionate  in  their  parts;  they  leave  no  dif- 
ficulties hehind  to  embarrass  the  learner;  they 
make  such  a  selection  from  a  wide  field  as  his 
wants  seem  to  require,  and  reserve  the  higher 
and  abstruser  parts  of  the  science  for  more  ad- 
vanced students. 

Upon  the  death  of  President  Dwight,  in  1817, 
Professor  Day  was  elected  his  successor,  and  con- 
tinued in  the  office  till  1846,  when  feeble  health 
induced  him  to  resign.  President  Day's  ad- 
ministration of  twenty-nine  years  embraced  a 
longer  term  than  has  fallen  to  the  lot  of  any 
presiding  officer  of  Yale  College,  and,  with  on« 


DE  BOW,   JAMES  D.  B. 


263 


exception,  longer  than  that  of  the  president  of 
any  American  college.  They  were  years  of 
prosperity  and  of  increasing  numbers,  of  en- 
larged resources,  more  vigorous  discipline,  and 
more  thorough  training. 

Notwithstanding  his  own  habitually  modest 
reference  to  the  progress  of  the  college,  a  glance 
at  the  history  will  show  not  merely  that  few 
mistakes  were  made,  but  also  that  great  results 
were  accomplished  while  he  guided  its  affairs. 
He  found  the  college  with  but  one  depart- 
ment— the  Medical — in  addition  to  the  academi- 
cal. While  he  was  president,  the  Theological 
School  was  instituted,  the  Law  School  was  in- 
corporated with  the  college,  and  the  incipient 
steps  for  founding  the  Scientific  School  were 
taken,  so  that  he  left  the  institution  with  five 
faculties  which  he  had  found  with  two.  An 
important  discussion  in  respect  to  the  value  of 
classical  studies  was  brought  to  a  decisive  issue 
during  the  early  years  of  his  administration. 
A  series  of  rebellions  were  so  effectively  put 
down  that  they  have  never  since  appeared. 
College  commons,  the  occasion  of  much  diffi- 
culty, were  abandoned.  A  fund  of  one  hun- 
dred thousand  dollars,  the  first  respectable  en- 
dowment of  the  college,  was  secured  by  the 
contributions  of  graduates  and  friends.  Be- 
sides all  this,  the  purchase  of  the  Gibbs  Cabi- 
net of  Minerals,  the  reception  of  Colonel  Trum- 
bull's paintings,  and  the  erection  of  the  library 
building,  are  measures  which  belonged  to  his 
administration. 

There  were  also  important  public  controver- 
sies in  which  the  college  was  more  or  less  in- 
volved, arising  from  the  creation  of  Trinity 
College,  at  Hartford,  in  1823,  and  of  Wesleyan 
University,  at  Middletown,  in  1831.  The  theo- 
logical opinions  of  Dr.  Taylor  and  his  associates 
in  the  Divinity  School  were  likewise  the  oc- 
casion of  discussions,  still  wider  in  their  influ- 
ence and  more  bitter  in  acrimony.  In  almost 
all  these  transactions,  President  Day,  where  he 
appears  at  all,  appears  in  the  character  of  a 
moderator,  rarely  obtruding  his  own  opinions, 
rarely  rebuking  others,  rarely  leading  off,  but 
always  guiding  the  college  cautiously  and  safely 
through  the  disturbances  which  beset  it.  No 
previous  administration  of  the  college  can  show 
a  record  of  more  satisfactory  progress  than  the 
annals  of  twenty-nine  years  from  1817  to  1816. 

For  the  greater  part  of  this  time,  President 
Day's  health  was  equal  to  the  discharge  of  bis 
responsible  duties,  and  he  also  devoted  some 
time  to  authorship.  Besides  contributing  a 
number  of  able  articles  to  the  periodicals  of  the 
time,  in  1838  he  issued  his  ''Inquiry  on  the 
Self-determining  Power  of  the  Will ;  "  and  in 
1841,  his  "  Examination  of  President  Edwards's 
'Inquiry  as  to  the  Freedom  of  the  Will.'  "  As 
a  teacher,  Dr.  Day  was  preeminently  success- 
ful, and  his  learning,  sound  judgment,  and 
great  kindness,  won  for  him  the  respect  and 
love  of  his  pupils.  In  his  intercourse  with  the 
faculty,  his  leading  traits  were  prudence  and 
caution,  so  that  changes  were  made  slowly  and 


safely.  The  chief  source  of  power  in  his  life  was 
his  character.  This  was  especially  harmonious 
and  consistent.  Nothing  was  wanting,  and 
nothing  excessive.  His  mind  was  clear,  method- 
ical, well-balanced ;  his  temper  gentle  and 
tender,  so  that  no  harshness  appeared  in  his  in- 
tercourse with  others.  At  the  same  time,  he 
was  prudent,  cautious,  modest,  calm,  and 
patient.  His  religious  life  was  equally  marked 
and  beautiful,  binding  mind  and  heart  in  happy 
unison.  From  this  balance  of  qualities,  Presi- 
dent Day's  character  assumed  a  dignity  which 
inspired  high  reverence  and  universal  respect, 
well  expressed  by  one  of  his  neighbors,  who 
said  when  the  aged  patriarch  was  goue:  "I 
feel  as  if  a  tree,  under  whose  shade  I  have 
always  sat,  had  all  at  once  been  taken  away." 

DE  BOW,  James  Dunwoodt  Beowxson,  an 
American  journalist  and  statistician,  born  in 
Charleston,  S.  C,  July  10,  1820  ;  died  in  Eliza- 
beth, N.  J.,  after  a  very  brief  illness,  February 
27,  1867.  His  father  was  an  eminent  merchant 
of  Charleston,  and  gave  his  son  every  early 
advantage  which  the  city  could  afford.  He 
graduated  at  Charleston  College  in  1843,  and  in 
1844  was  admitted  to  the  Charleston  bar.  He 
had,  however,  no  fondness  for  the  legal  pro- 
fession, but  a  decided  predilection  for  statistical 
science.  Before  his  admission  to  the  bar  he 
had  been  a  contributor  to  the  Southern  Quar- 
terly Review,  and  in  1844  became  its  editor. 
An  article  in  the  Quarterly  from  his  pen,  on 
"  Oregon  and  the  Oregon  Question,"  attracted 
much  attention,  both  in  Europe  and  this  coun- 
try. In  the  autumn  of  1845  Mr.  De  Bow  with- 
drew from  the  editorship  of  the  Quarterly,  and 
removed  to  New  Orleans.  Here  he  established 
De  Bow's  Commercial  Review,  which  was  an 
immediate  success,  and  attained  a  large  circula- 
tion. The  volumes  are  standard  statistical 
works  of  great  value  to-day.  Soon  after  his 
removal  to  New  Orleans  he  accepted  the  pro- 
fessorship of  Political  Economy  and  Commer- 
cial Statistics  in  the  University  of  Louisiana. 
He  left  this  position  to  assume  the  charge  of 
the  Census  Bureau  in  that  State,  and  fulfilled 
the  duties  of  that  office  three  years,  during 
which  time  he  collected  a  vast  mass  of  statisti- 
cal matter  relating  to  the  population  and  prod- 
ucts of  the  State,  and  the  commerce  of  New 
Orleans.  President  Pierce  appointed  him  Super- 
intendent of  the  United  States  Census  in  1853, 
and  he  collected  and  prepared  for  the  press 
much  of  the  material  for  the  quarto  edition  of 
the  census  in  1850,  and  compiled  the  octavo 
"Statistical  View  of  the  United  States,"  of 
which  150,000  volumes  were  ordered  by  Con- 
gress. His  duties  in  connection  with  the  Cen- 
sus Bureau  ceased  in  1855,  but  during  the 
whole  time  he  continued  to  edit  his  Review. 
Apart  from  his  literary  pursuits,  Mr.  De  Bow 
was  one  of  the  most  actively  employed  and  in- 
dustrious men  of  his  time.  In  spite  of  a  deli- 
cate organization  and  frequent  and  protracted 
intervals  of  ill-health,  in  addition  to  his  duties 
as  an  editor,  he  devoted  much  time  to  other 


264 


DELAWARE. 


literary  labors,  and  to  public  lecturing.  He 
was  a  member  of  every  Southern  Commercial 
Convention  since  the  Memphis  Convention  of 
1845,  over  which  John  C.  Calhoun  presided, 
and  he  himself  was  president  of  the  Knoxville 
Convention  of  1857.  His  addresses  before 
various  literary,  agricultural,  and  commercial 
associations  were  numerous,  and  he  was  the 
contributor  of  several  of  the  articles  upon 
American  matters  in  the  new  edition  of  the 
Encyclopaedia  Britan n lea.  He  was  the  founder 
of  the  Louisiana  Historical  Society,  since 
merged  in  the  Academy  of  Science.  In  1853 
he  compiled  from  his  Review  a  work  in  three 
volumes,  octavo,  which  be  published  under  the 
title  of  "Industrial  Resources  of  the  South- 
west." For  several  years  before  the  com- 
mencement of  the  late  war  he  was  very  bitter 
in  his  denunciations  of  the  Northern  States  and 
their  institutions ;  and  during  the  war,  though 
his  Review  was  of  necessity  discontinued,  his 
voice  and  pen  were  actively  employed  in  the 
advocacy  of  the  Confederacy.  After  the  over- 
throw of  the  Confederacy,  his  personal  views 
were  in  some  respects  greatly  changed.  He  ad- 
mitted that  the  old  labor  system  of  the  South 
bad  forever  disappeared,  and  even  made  the 
concession  that  the  slave-labor  system  of  the 
South  had  been  proved  to  be  much  inferior  to 
the  free-labor  system  of  the  Northwest.  In  a  let- 
ter to  Governor  Perry,  he  urged  the  Legislatures 
of  the  Southern  States  to  encourage  foreign 
immigration.  He  also  resumed  his  Review, 
first  at  New  York,  but  subsequently,  yielding 
to  the  remonstrances  of  personal  friends,  re- 
moved it  to  Nashville. 

DELAWARE.  The  pleasant  climate  and 
fertile  soil  of  this  State  invite  immigration,  and 
there  is  a  gradual  and  constant  development  of 
its  resources,  with  a  corresponding  increase  in 
population  and  importance.  The  Legislature 
held  its  regular  biennial  session  in  January. 
Among  the  acts  passed,  the  most  important 
were,  one  for  raising  revenue,  by  imposing  a 
tax  on  auctioneers,  those  selling  by  samples, 
insurance  companies,  real-estate  agents,  etc. ; 
another  advancing  the  Governor's  salary  from 
$1,333.33  to  $2,000  per  annum;  and  one  ac- 
cepting the  public  lands  donated  to  the  State 
by  the  United  States,  for  the  benefit  of  agri- 
culture and  the  mechanic  arts.  Delaware 
College  has  been  adopted  as  an  agricultural 
school,  and  five  commissioners  are  to  be  ap- 
pointed by  the  Governor  to  act  in  conjunction 
with  the  trustees  of  that  college.  The  land  is  to 
be  sold,  and  the  proceeds  invested  in  United 
States  bonds  until  applied  to  the  purposes  of  the 
act.  It  was  also  provided  that  the  punishment 
inflicted  on  negro  and  mulatto  criminals  should 
be  the  same  as  that  received  by  whites  for 
similar  offences.  As  Delaware  has  no  State 
penitentiary,  criminals  are  confined  in  the 
county  jails,  and  many  offences  are  punished 
by  public  whipping,  and  standing  in  the  pil- 
lory. An  enlightened  public  sentiment  dis- 
countenances these  modes  of  punishment,  and 


it  is  more  than  probable  that  the  next  Legisla- 
ture will  abolish  them  entirely.  The  effect  of 
these  exhibitions  upon  the  community  is  found  tc 
be  demoralizing,  and  it  cannot  long  withstand 
the  ban  of  public  opinion.  Education  has  re- 
ceived less  attention  in  Delaware  than  in  some 
other  States,  but  the  people  are  awaking  to  its 
importance  and  adopting  measures  to  promote 
its  interests.  The  State  has  a  flourishing  nor- 
mal school,  which  is  training  competent  teach- 
ers, and  disseminating  sound  views  that  will 
result  in  great  future  good  to  the  common- 
wealth. The  State  makes  an  annual  allowance 
of  fifty  cents  for  each  scholar  attending  school 
in  Kent  and  Sussex  Counties,  and  twenty  cents 
for  each  scholar  in  New  Castle  County.  Agri- 
culture is  the  prominent  interest  of  the  State, 
and,  owing  to  the  proximity  of  the  best  markets, 
fruit-growing  has  received  general  attention. 
There  are  1,217,927  acres  of  farming  land  in 
the  State,  of  which  the  assessed  valuation  is 
$29,591,198.  The  amount  of  railroad  freight 
paid  for  the  transportation  of  peaches,  during 
the  season,  amounted  to  $15,000.  In  addition, 
immense  quantities  were  sent  by  boats,  of  which 
no  account  has  been  kept.  The  climate  is  so 
well  adapted  to  growing  this  fruit  that  its  cul- 
tivation is  rapidly  extending,  and  it  promises 
soon  to  be  the  most  important  interest  of  the 
State.  Agricultural  societies  encourage  a  spirit 
of  enterprise,  and  the  annual  fairs  exhibit  the 
products  of  industry,  and  diffuse  among  farmers 
a  knowledge  of  the  best  methods  of  cultiva- 
tion, and  improvements  in  stock  and  imple- 
ments. Wilmington,  the  most  important  town 
in  the  State,  is  rapidly  growing  in  size  and  im- 
portance. Its  population  is  about  30,000. 
During  the  year  there  were  erected  in  the  city 
278  houses,  14  manufacturing  establishments, 
and  3  churches,  at  an  estimated  cost  of  $969,- 
000.  The  cost  of  maintaining  the  schools  of 
the  city  was  $21,000.  The  right  of  suffrage  in 
this  State  is  not  allowed  to  persons  of  color. 
The  number  of  this  class  thus  excluded  is  about 
3,500.  Active  efforts  have  been  made  to  se- 
cure equal  rights  to  all,  and  a  convention  was 
held  at  Wilmington,  on  the  4th  of  September, 
for  the  purpose  of  promoting  this  object.  Sun- 
dry resolutions  were  passed,  of  which  the  fol- 
lowing are  the  most  important : 

Resolved,  That  the  theory  of  our  government,  the 
claims  of  impartial  justice,  the  equal  rights  of  citi- 
zens, and  the  loyalty  and  faithful  services  of  the 
colored  people,  demand  that  the  right  of  suffrage  be 
extended  to  them  in  common  with  all  other  loyal 
citizens;  and  we  respectfully  petition  Congress  to 
confer  and  secure  the  right  at  the  earliest  possible 
period  by  such  legislation  as  it  may  deem  right  and 
appropriate. 

Resolved,  That  in  the  State  of  Delaware  there  does 
not  exist  a  republican  form  of  government,  because 
of  the  exclusion  of  a  large  number  of  her  colored 
citizens  from  participation  in  the  enjoyment  and  ex- 
ercise of  political  rights,  and  because  of  the  gross  in- 
equality of  representation  in  the  Legislature,  where- 
by less  than  one-half  of  the  citizens  wield  the  power 
of  the  State.  We  hereby  call  upon  Congress  to  as- 
sure to  us  the  guarantees  of  the  Constitution  cf  th« 
United  Statesln  every  particular. 


DENMARK. 


265 


Besolved,  That  we  demand  the  recognition  by  law 
of  the  entire  equality  of  all  American  citizens,  with- 
out regard  to  color,  in  all  civil  and  politicf.l  rights 
and  privileges,  and  the  protection  and  encourage- 
ment of  the  government  to  enable  every  man  to  oc- 
cupy whatever  position  his  virtues  and  intelligence 
may  qualify  him  to  hold. 

An  important  decision,  in  reference  to  the 
Civil  Rights  Bill,  was  rendered  in  the  Court 
of  General  Sessions  in  the  October  meeting. 
In  the  case  of  the  State  against  Moses  Rash,  it 
being  proposed  by  the  prosecuting  officer  to 
present  the  evidence  of  the  complainant,  Sam- 
uel Perry,  a  colored  man,  objection  was  made 
by  the  counsel  for  the  defence,  that  the  laws  of 
Delaware  do  not  permit  colored  testimony  when 
there  are  competent  white  witnesses. 

Chief-Justice  Gilpin  ruled  that  the  testimony 
should  be  admitted,  because  he  had  said  it  had 
been  customary  in  his  court  to  permit  prose- 
cuting witnesses  to  testify,  even  though  they 
were  colored  ;  but  he  gave  as  his  opinion  from 
the  bench,  that  the  Civil  Rights  Bill  of  Con- 
gress, so  far  as  it  assumed  to  regulate  and  con- 
trol the  admission  or  rejection  of  testimony  in 
this  State,  which  was  regulated  by  the  laws  of 
the  State,  was  inoperative  and  void.  Judge 
Woblen  concurred,  and  Judge  Wales  dissented. 
In  the  case  of  a  decision  to  this  effect  by  the 
court,  the  above  would  doubtless  be  sustained. 

The  Legislature  consists  of  29  members,  di- 
vided as  follows : 

Semite.    Ilouse.    Joint  Bal. 

Democrats 6  15 21 

Kepublicans 3  5 8 

Dem.  majority 3  10 13 

The  State  is  entitled  to  but  one  Representa- 
tive in  Congress,  who  at  the  present  time  is  a 
Democrat. 

DENMARK,  a  kingdom  in  Europe.  King, 
Christian  IX.,  born  on  April  8,  1808;  succeeded 
King  Frederick  VII.  on  November  15,  1863. 
Heir-apparent,  Prince  Frederick,  born  June  3, 
1843.  Area  of  Denmark  Proper,  14,698  Eng- 
lish square  miles  ;  of  the  dependencies,  Faroe, 
Iceland,  Danish  settlements  in  Greenland,  the 
islands  of  St.  Croix,  St.  Thomas,  St.  John  in 
the  West  Indies,  40,214  English  square  miles. 
Population  in  Denmark  Proper,  according  to 
the  census  of  1860,  1,608,095,  and  in  the  de- 
pendencies 124,020.*  Minister  of  the  United 
States  in  Denmark,  George  H.  Yeaman,  ap- 
pointed in  1865.  In  the  budget  for  the  year 
1867-68  the  revenue  was  estimated  at  22,029,- 
637  rix-dollars,  and  the  expenditures  at  23,114,- 
372  rix-dollars.     The  public  debt,  on  March  31, 

1866,  amounted  to  131,116,340  rix-dollars.  The 
army  in  1867  was  composed  of  34,000  infantry, 
1,900  cavalry,  7,700  artillery,  1,150  engineers : 
total  44,750.     According  to  the  law  of  July  6, 

1867,  the  liability  of  every  citizen  for  military 
service  begins  at  the  twenty-second  year  of  age 
and  lasts  for  five  years,  for  the  standing  army 
and  the  reserve  (first  call),  and  until  the  thirty- 

*  For  further  statistical  information,  see  the  Annual 
American  Cyclopaedia  for  1866. 


eighth  year  of  age  for  the  second  call.  The  fleet 
in  1867  consisted  of  thirty  steamers,  inclusive  of 
five  iron-clads,  with  an  aggregate  of  three 
hundred  and  eighty-seven  guns.  The  foreign 
commerce  of  the  kingdom  was  estimated,  in 
1863,  at  62,047,626  thalers  (39,415,203  imports 
and  22,632,423  exports).  For  the  following 
year  the  official  statements  give  only  the  weight 
of  the  merchandise.  In  the  year  1865-66, 
the  imports  amounted  to  1,742,428,403  pounds, 
and  the  exports  to  1,040,303,188  pounds.  The 
movements  of  shipping  from  1864  to  1866  were 
as  follows : 


YEAR. 

Domestic   Navigation. 

Foreign  Navigation. 

Vessels. 

Lnsts.* 

Vessels, 

Lasts. 

1S64-1865.. 
1S65--1S66.. 

32,469 
36,460 

176,540 

188,916 

21,727 
32,271 

315,774 

445,S62 

Increase . 

3,991 

12,376 

10,544 

130,098 

The  merchant  navy  on  March  31,  1866,  con- 
sisted of  3,649  vessels,  of  which  sixty-five  were 
steamers,  together  of  80,139  commercial  lasts. 

The  present  constitution  of  Denmark  is  a 
revision  of  the  fundamental  law  of  June  5, 1849. 
It  was  sanctioned  by  the  king  on  July  28,  1866, 
and  superseded  the  Constitution  of  November 
18,  1863.  According  to  the  new  Constitution 
the  legislative  power  is  shared  by  the  king  and 
the  Rigsdag.  The  Rigsdag  consists  of  the 
Landsthing  (first  Chamber),  and  the  Folkething 
(second  Chamber).  The  first  Chamber  consists 
of  sixty-six  members,  of  whom  twelve  are  ap- 
pointed by  the  king,  seven  elected  hy  the  city 
of  Copenhagen,  forty-five  by  electoral  districts 
in  the  remainder  of  the  country,  one  by  Born- 
holm,  and  one  by  the  Faroes,  by  indirect  elec- 
tions, for  the  the  term  of  eight  years.  For  the 
Folkething,  one  deputy  is  chosen  for  every  six- 
teen thousand  inhabitants,  for  a  term  of  three 
years.  The  members  of  both  Chambers  receive 
apercllem  pay  of  three  rix-dollars.  The  Rigsdag 
votes  the  taxes  and  controls  the  public  expendi- 
tures. The  draft  of  every  law  is  subjected  to 
discussion  and  vote  at  three  successive  diets. 
The  Lutheran  Church  is  the  religion  of  the  State, 
to  which  the  king  must  belong  ;  with  this  excep- 
tion, there  is  complete  freedom  of  belief  and 
of  conscience.  The  fundamental  law  guaran- 
tees freedom  of  association  for  election,  of  the 
press,  of  assembling,  of  person,  and  of  private 
residence,  and  the  autonomy  of  congregations. 
AH  privileges  connected  with  rank,  title,  and 
birth  are  abolished,  and  the  establishment  of 
majorats  and  feoffments  is  prohibited. 

In  November  the  Danish  Government  con- 
cluded a  treaty  with  the  Government  of  the 
United  States  respecting  the  sale  of  two  of 
the  Danish  West  India  possessions,  namely,  the 
Islands  of  St.  Thomas  and  St.  John.  The 
price  fixed  upon  for  these  islands  was  $7,500- 
000.     The  Danish  Government  was  willing  to 

*  One  commercial  last  equals  two  tons. 


266 


DEWEY,   CHESTER. 


sell  also  the  third  island,  Santa  Cruz,  hut  made 
it  dependent  upon  the  consent  of  France,  which, 
it  appears,  was  not  given.  The  transfer  was 
made  dependent  upon  a  vote  of  the  people  of 
the  islands  in  favor  of  it.  An  election  con- 
sequently took  place  in  December,  which  re- 
sulted in  a  vote  of  one  thousand  two  hundred 
and  forty-four  in  favor  of  the  transfer  and 
twenty-two  against  it.  In  January,  1868,  both 
houses  of  the  Danish  Eigsdag  unanimously 
ratified  the  transfer,  and  on  February  1st  the 
king  signed  the  treaty. 

The  Danish  Government  made  great  efforts 
to  prevail  upon  Prussia  toretrocedeto  Denmark 
the  purely  Danish  districts  of  Northern  Schles- 
wig,  but  up  to  the  close  of  the  year  had  met 
with  no  success.  Both  houses  of  the  Eigsdag 
in  July  unanimously  adopted  an  address  to  the 
king,  which  describes  the  execution  of  the  para- 
graphs of  the  treaty  of  Prague  relating  to 
Schleswig  as  indispensable  to  the  welfare  of 
Denmark,  and  characterizes  Prussia's,  conduct 
in  this  matter  as  being  contrary  to  her  for- 
mal promise.  It  also  expresses  the  grief  of 
the  Danish  people  at  the  sufferings  of  their 
Schleswig  brethren,  but  yet  indulges  in  the 
hope  that  at  last  satisfaction  will  be  obtained 
by  a  solution  of  the  question,  based,  as  desired 
by  the  inhabitants  themselves,  upon  a  separa- 
tion of  the  German  from  the  Danish  popula- 
tion. In  conclusion,  it  hopes  that  between  the 
neighboring  countries,  Prussia  and  Denmark, 
there  will  thus  spring  up  a  lasting  friendship  as 
the  result  of  an  arrangement  which  leaves  be- 
hind no  germ  for  future  dissension.  The  king, 
in  reply  to  the  deputation  which  delivered  the 
address,  stated  that  he  entirely  agreed  with  its 
contents.  Prussia  demanded  from  Denmark,  for 
the  protection  of  the  national  rights  of  the  Ger- 
mans in  North  Schleswig,  guarantees  which  the 
Danish  Government  refused  to  give. 

DEWEY,  Chester,  D.  D.,  M.  D.,  LL.  D., 
an  eminent  American  physician,  born  in  Shef- 
field, Mass.,  October  25,  1781 ;  died  at  Eochester, 
N.  Y.,  December  15, 1867.  He  graduated  at  Wil- 
liams College  in  1806,  commenced  a  course  of 
study  for  the  ministry  immediately  thereafter, 
and  began  to  preach  the  Gospel  in  1808,  at  Tyr- 
ingham,  Mass.  He  soon  after  became  a  tutor 
in  Williams  College,  and  in  1810  took  the  chair 
of  Mathematics  and  Natural  Philosophy  in  that 
institution.  This  place  he  filled  for  seventeen 
years  with  great  credit  to  himself  and  the  col- 
lege. He  did  much  to  promote  the  welfare  and 
success  of  that  excellent  institution  of  learning. 
For  ten  years  subsequently  (1826-1836),  he 
was  at  the  head  of  an  institution  for  boys  at 
Pittsfield,  known  as  the  Gymnasium,  where  he 
was  successful  in  a  high  degree.  In  1836  he 
removed  to  Eochester,  N.  Y.,  where  he  has 
since  resided.  From  1837  to  1850  he  was  the 
principal  of  the  Collegiate  Institute  in  that 
city.  For  many  years  he  was  professor  of, 
and  lecturer  on,  Chemistry  and  Botany  in 
the  Medical  Colleges  at  Pittsfield,  Mass., 
and   at  Woodstock,   Vt.     Professor  Dewey's 


whole  life  was  devoted  to  scientific  pur- 
suits, and  he  held  a  high  position  amony 
American  naturalists.  The  degree  of  D.  D. 
was  conferred  by  Union  College,  and  that 
of  LL.  D.  by  Williams.  Yale  College  con- 
ferred upon  him  the  degree  of  M.  I).  Pro- 
fessor Dewey  was  a  preacher  and  teacher  for 
more  than  sixty  years,  and  thousands  of  young 
men  have  been  instructed  by  him.  At  one 
time  his  pupils  were  largely  drawn  from  New 
York  City  and  the  towns  on  the  Hudson  Eiver. 
In  1850  he  took  the  chair  of  Chemistry  and 
Natural  Philosophy  in  the  new  University  of 
Eochester,  and  filled  the  position  for  ten  years 
or  more;  when,  under  the  weight  of  years,  he 
felt  that  he  could  no  longer  perform  active 
duty,  he  proposed  to  surrender  his  chair.  He 
consented,  however,  to  retain  a  nominal  con- 
nection with  the  university,  and  did  so  till 
two  or  three  years  since,  giving  instruction 
at  times,  as  suited  his  convenience.  After  he 
reached  the  age  of  eighty  he  lived  somewhat 
more  in  retiracy,  but  never  lost  an  opportu- 
nity to  indulge  in  the  favorite  pursuits  of 
his  life,  giving  instruction  to  his  fellow-citi- 
zens and  aiding  benevolent  and  religious  ob- 
jects. He  was  the  author  of  many  articles 
contributed  to  the  scientific  journals  of  the 
country  as  well  as  to  the  secular  and  religious 
press.  His  papers  on  some  of  the  Families 
and  Natural  Orders  of  Plants,  in  the  American, 
Journal  of  Science,  attracted  the  attention  of 
the  ablest  European  botanists,  and  led  to  an  in- 
teresting correspondence  with  them.  He  was 
a  careful  and  accurate  observer  of  the  weather, 
and  made  notes,  which  were  regularly  published 
to?  ice  a  month.  As  a  teacher  of  natural  sci- 
ences, he  was  eminently  practical.  A  student 
himself  to  the  last  clays  of  his  life,  he  sought 
for  more  light  in  Nature's  great  laboratory, 
and  constantly  attempted  to  diffuse  that  which 
was  given  lam  for  the  benefit  of  all.  As 
a  clergyman  he  was  an  earnest  preacher, 
and  gave  to  his  people  the  best  evidence  of  hi 8 
sincerity  in  his  example  of  a  godly,  Christian 
life.  He  was  an  ardent  advocate  and  helper  in 
Bible  and  missionary  labors,  and  these  were 
among  the  cherished  objects  of  his  solicitude — • 
increasing  with  his  years.  He  was,  in  his  de- 
portment as  a  Christian  minister,  far  remote 
from  any  thing  like  ostentation.  His  every 
action  was  simplicity  itself.  It  was  for  this,  aa 
well  as  for  his  recognized  integrity  and  sin- 
cerity, that  he  gained  the  universal  respect  of 
the  community.  Mild  in  his  temper  and  dispo- 
sition, he  was  ever  the  same  at  all  times,  in  all 
places,  and  under  all  circumstances.  Those 
events  that  were  calculated  to  produce  popular 
commotion  never  disturbed  him  in  the  least. 
He  was  a  man  made  for  the  world,  to  be  use- 
ful almost  everywhere.  He  was  a  companion 
for  the  old,  for  those  in  middle  life,  for  the 
young,  and  even  for  little  children.  He  was 
the  friend  of  all  who  wanted  a  friend,  and 
was  ready  to  instruct  all  who  sought  his  in- 
struction.    His  equanimity  of  bsinper,  his  tern 


DIPLOMATIC   CORRESPONDENCE  AND   FOREIGN  RELATIONS. 


267 


perance,  and  frugality  in  life,  doubtless  pro- 
longed his  years  and  enabled  him  to  retain  his 
vigor  and  usefulness  to  extreme  age. 

DIPLOMATIC  CORRESPONDENCE  AND 
FOREIGN  RELATIONS.  Alabama  Claims.— 
The  following  letter  from  Mr.  Seward  to  Mr. 
Adams  contains  a  clear  and  succinct  statement 
of  the  position  maintained  by  the  United  States 
Government  in  reference  to  the  claims  of 
American  citizens  upon  the  British  Govern- 
ment for  losses  occasioned  by  the  depredations 
of  the  Alabama  and  other  vessels  in  the  service 
of  the  insurgent  Southern  States,  and  which  had 
been  fitted  out  or  harbored  in  British  ports  : 

Department  op  State,         ) 
"Washington,  January  12, 1S6T.  | 

Sir  :  A  copy  of  a  dispatch,  written  by  Lord  Stanley 
on  the  30th  of  November  last,  has  been  submitted  to 
me  by  her  Majesty's  minister  plenipotentiary  here, 
Sir  Frederick  W.  A.  Bruce.  It  contains  a  review  of 
my  dispatch  No.  1,835,  concerning  the  so-called  Ala- 
bama claims. 

You  will  please  lay  before  Lord  Stanley  this 
reply : 

The  President  appreciates  the  consideration  and 
courtesy  manifested  by  her  Majesty's  Government. 
I  shall  be  content,  on  this  occasion,  with  defending 
such  of  my  former  statements  as  Lord  Stanley  has 
disallowed.  I  think  it  unnecessary  to  disclaim  a 
purpose  of  impugning  the  motives  of  the  late,  or  of 
the  present  ministry.  Governments,  like  individu- 
als, necessarily  take  their  measures  with  reference 
to  facts  and  circumstances  as  they  at  the  time  appear. 
The  aspect  often  changes  with  further  developments 
of  events.  It  is  with  ascertained  facts,  and  not  in- 
tentions, that  we  are  concerned  ;  and  it  is  of  Great 
Britain  as  a  State,  and  not  of  any  minister  or  minis- 
try, that  we  complain. 

Lord  Stanley  justly  reminds  me  that  the  Sumter 
was  of  American,  not  of  British  origin,  and  that  she 
began  her  career  by  escaping  from  New  Orleans,  and 
not  from  a  British  port.  I  think,  however,  that  the 
correction  does  not  substantially  affect  the  case. 
The  Sumter,  belonging  to  loyal  owners,  was  em- 
ployed in  trade  between  New  York  and  New  Orleans. 
Insurgents  seized  and  armed  her  there,  and  sent  her 
out  through  the  blockade.  She  captured  several 
United  States  merchant-vessels,  and  sent  them  into 
Cienfucgos.  On  the  30th  of  July,  18iil,  she  entered 
the  British  port  of  Trinidad,  in  the  West  Indies,  os- 
tentatiously displaying  an  insurgent  flag,  which  had 
not  then,  nor  has  it  ever  since,  been  recognized  as  a 
national  ensign,  either  by  the  United  States  or  by 
Great  Britain,  or  by  any  other  State.  Being  chal- 
lenged, she  presented  a  pretended  commission, 
sigued,  not  by  the  President  of  the  United  States, 
but  by  Jefferson  Davis,  an  insurgent  chief.  The 
Governor  of  Trinidad  exhioited  the  British  standard 
as  a  compliment  to  the  insurgent  visitor.  The  Sum- 
ter was  entertained  there  six  days,  and  supplied 
with  coal.  After  renewed  depredations  she  "took 
shelter,  on  the  19th  of  January,  1862,  in  the  British 
port  of  Gibraltar,  in  Continental  Europe.  Being 
effectually  locked  in  there  for  months  by  the  United 
States  cruisers,  she  was,  against  the  protest  of  this 
Government,  allowed  to  be  sold  to  British  buyers  for 
the  account  and  benefit  of  the  insurgents.  She  then 
hoisted  the  British  flag,  and  under  it  was  received  at 
Liverpool,  within  the  British  realm. 

It  is  indeed  true,  as  Lord  Stanley  has  observed, 
that  the  Alabama,  when  she  left  England,  was  wholly 
unarmed,  and  not  fully  equipped  as  a  war-vessel.  It 
•s  also  true  that  she  received  an  armament,  a  further 
equipment,  a  commander,  and  a  crew  in  Angra  Bay, 
Azores — a  possession  of  the  crown  of  Portugal — 
where  the  British  Government  had  no  jurisdiction, 
and  could  exercise  no  lawful  control,  even  if  they 


had  an  opportunity.  But,  on  the  other  hand,  it  is  to 
be  remembered  that,  not  only  was  the  vessel  built  at 
Liverpool,  but  the  armament  and  the  supplemental 
equipment  were  built  and  provided  there  also,  simul- 
taneously, and  by  the  same  British  hands,  and 
also  that  the  commander  and  crew  were  gathered 
and  organized  at  the  same  time  and  the  same  place; 
the  whole  vessel,  armament,  equipment,  commander, 
and  crew  were  adapted,  each  part  to  the  other,  and 
all  were  prepared  for  one  complete  expedition.  The 
parts  were  fraudulently  separated  in  Liverpool,  to  be 
put  together  elsewhere,  and  they  were  fraudulently 
conveyed  thence  to  Angra  Bay,  and  there  put  fraud- 
ulently together  by  her  Majesty's  subjects,  not  less 
in  violation  of  British  than  of  Portuguese  obligations 
to  the  United  States.  The  offenders  were  never 
brought  to  justice  by  her  Majesty's  Government,  nor 
complained  of  by  that  government  to  the  Queen  of 
Portugal.  The  Alabama,  from  the  laying  of  her 
timbers  in  Liverpool  until  her  destruction  by  the 
Kearsarge,  off  Cherbourg,  never  once  entered  any 
port  or  waters  of  the  United  States.  Whatever  pre- 
tended commission  she  ever  had  as  a  ship-of-war 
must  have  been  acquired  either  in  Great  Britain  or 
some  other  foreign  country  at  peace  with  the  United 
States,  or  on  the  high-seas.  Nevertheless,  the  Ala- 
bama was  received,  protected,  entertained,  and  sup- 
plied in  her  devastating  career  in  the  British  ports 
of  Capetown  and  Singapore,  in  the  East,  and  when 
she  was  finally  sunk  in  the  British  Channel,  her 
commander  and  crew  were,  with  fraudulent  conni- 
vance, rescued  by  British  subjects,  and  ostenta- 
tiously entertained  and  caressed  as  meritorious  but 
unfortunate  heroes  at  Southampton.  With  these 
explanations,  I  leave  the  affair  of  the  Alabama 
where  it  was  placed  in  the  representation  of  Mr. 
Adams. 

Lord  Stanley  says  that  the  Florida,  under  the 
original  name  of  Oreto,  left  England  unarmed  and 
unequipped.  It  must  not  be  forgotten,  however, 
that  while  building  she  was  denounced  to  her 
Majesty's  Government  by  Mr.  Adams.  Lord  Stanley 
also  says  that  the  Shenandoah  left  England  unob- 
served, and  therefore  unquestioned,  and,  for  any  thing 
that  had  transpired,  on  a  legitimate  voyage,  and  that 
she  was  only  armed,  equipped,  and  manned  as  a 
war-vessel  off  Funchal,  within  Portuguese  dominion. 
I  am  sure  that  it  must  be  unnecessary  to  refer  here 
to  the  fact  that  the  building  of  the  Florida,  the 
Georgia,  and  the  Shenandoah  in  British  ports,  and 
the  arming  and  equipment  of  them  outside  of 
British  jurisdiction,  were  fraudulent  in  the  same 
manner  that  has  been  specially  described  in  regard 
to  the  Alabama.  The  Shenandoah  was  received, 
protected,  and  supplied,  in  defiance  of  our  protest, 
at  Melbourne,  in  Australia.  She  proceeded  thence 
to  the  Arctic  seas,  where  she  destroyed  twenty-nine 
United  States  merchant-vessels,  and  finally,  after 
the  end  of  the  rebel  hostilities  here,  she  returned  to 
Liverpool,  the  place  from  whence  she  had  frst  gone 
forth,  and  there  surrendered  herself  to  her  Majesty's 
Government  as  to  an  ally  or  superior. 

Lord  Stanley  excuses  her  Majesty's  Government, 
in  part  upon  the  ground  that  sufficient  evidence  or 
notice  was  not  presented  by  the  United  States,  in 
part  upon  the  ground  of  accidental  hinderances  or 
embarrassments,  while  in  one  place  he  seems  to  im- 
ply that  the  only  devastating  vessels  of  which  we 
complain  are  the  the  Sumter,  the  Alabama,  the 
Florida,  and  the  Shenandoah.  In  regard  to  the  first 
excuse,  I  have  to  say  that  British  complaints  of  lack 
of  vigor  on  our  part  would,  under  any  circum- 
stances, be  unreasonable.  International,  as  well  as 
municipal,  laws  depend  for  their  execution  in  Great 
Britain  upon  her  Majesty's  Government,  and  no* 
upon  our  own.  Again,  I  think  that  Lord  Stanley 
will  find,  by  referring  to  unpublished  records  in  the 
Foreign  Office,  what  certainly  appears  in  our  confi- 
dential archives,  that  at  the  time  when  the  fraudu- 
lent building,  arming,  and  equipping  of  those  vessels 


268 


DIPLOMATIC   CORRESPONDENCE  AND  FOREIGN   RELATIONS. 


were  going  on  in  England,  we  were  required,  out  of 
tenderness  to  British  sensibilities,  and  with  the  ap- 
proval of  her  Majesty's  Government,  to  relax  rather 
than  increase  our  vigilance,  then  called  by  the  re- 
pulsive name  of  espionage. 

In  relation  to  the  second  excuse,  I  think  that  the  al- 
leged hinderances  and  embarrassments  were  nothing 
else  than  the  skilful  machinations  of  oft'ending  par- 
ties themselves.  In  enumerating  certain  vessels  in 
my  former  communication,  I  wrote  of  them  not  as 
all  the  vessels  complained  of,  but  by  way  of  describ- 
ing the  class  of  which  we  complained.  There  were 
many  others.  The  Nashville,  stolen  from  loyal 
owners  at  Charleston,  after  having  evaded  the  block- 
ade, and  after  having  captured  the  Harvey  Birch, 
arrived  at  Southampton  on  the  20th  of  November, 

1861.  She  was  entertained  there  until  February  2, 

1862,  and  then  left  the  harbor,  protected  from  the 
United  States  cruiser  Tuscarora  by  her  Majesty's 
war-frigate  Shannon.  She  was  afterward  hospitably 
entertained  at  the  British  ports  of  Bermuda  ancl 
Nassau,  in  the  West  Indies.  The  Alabama  improved 
her  own  crafty  experience.  Having  in  one  of  her 
cruises  captured  the  United  States  merchant-ship 
Conrad,  near  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  on  the  21st  of 
June,  1863,  she  commissioned  the  Conrad -as  a  "  Con- 
federate" pirate  on  the  high-seas,  under  the  name 
of  the  Tuscaloosa.  In  like  manner,  the  Florida  cap- 
tured the  merchant-ship  Clarence  upon  the  ocean, 
and  commissioned  her,  and  gave  her  an  armament, 
force,  and  equipment  of  a  12-pound  howitzer,  twenty 
men,  and  two  officers.  Afterward  the  Florida  trans- 
ferred the  same  authority,  armament,  and  equipment- 
to  the  Tacony  on  the  high-seas,  which  vessel  cap- 
tured, bonded,  and  destroyed  ten  United  States 
merchant- vessels  otf  the  Atlantic  coast. 

Having  recalled  these  facts,  I  must  now  beg  leave 
to  reaffirm,  as  substantially  correct,  my  former 
statement — the  statement  to  which  Lord  Stanley  has 
excepted,  namely:  The  Sumter,  the  Alabama,  the 
Florida,  the  Shenandoah,  and  other  ships-of-war, 
were  built,  armed,  equipped,  and  fitted  out  in  British 
ports,  and  dispatched  therefrom  by  or  through  the 
agency  of  British  subjects,  and  were  harbored,  shel- 
tered, provided,  and  furnished,  as  occasion  required, 
during  their  devastating  career,  in  ports  of  the  realm, 
or  in  ports  of  the  British  colonies  in  nearly  all  parts 
of  the  globe. 

Lord  Stanley  excuses  the  reception  of  the  vessels 
complained  of  in  British  ports,  subsequently  to  their 
fraudulent  escapes  and  armament,  on  the  ground 
that  when  the  vessels  appeared  in  these  ports  they 
did  so  in  the  character  of  properly  commissioned 
cruisers  of  the  Government  of  the  so-styled  Con- 
federate States,  and  that  they  received  no  more 
shelter,  provisions,  or  facilities,  than  was  due  to 
them  in  that  character.  This  position  is  taken  by 
his  lordship  in  full  view  of  the  facts  that — with  the 
exception  of  the  Sumter  and  the  Florida — none  of 
the  vessels  named  were  ever  found  in  any  place 
where  a  lawful  belligerent  commission  could  either 
be  conferred  or  received.  It  would  appear,  there- 
fore, that  in  the  opinion  of  her  Majesty's  Govern- 
ment, a  British  vessel,  in  order  to  acquire  a  belliger- 
ent character  against  the  United  States,  had  only 
to  leave  the  British  port  where  she  was  built  clan- 
destinely, and  to  be  fraudulently  armed,  equipped, 
and  manned  anywhere  in  Great  Britain,  or  in  any 
foreign  country,  or  ou  the  high-seas,  and  in  some 
foreign  country  or  upon  the  high-seas  to  set  up  and 
assume  the  title  and  privileges  of  a  belligerent, 
without  even  entering  the  so-called  Confederacy,  or 
ever  coming  within  any  port  of  the  United  States.  I 
must  confess  that,  if  a  lawful  belligerent  character 
can  be  acquired  in  such  a  manner,  then  I  am  unable 
to  determine  by  what  different  course  of  proceeding 
a  vessel  can  become  a  pirate  and  an  enemy  to  the 
peace  of  nations. 

_  [The  Secretary  here  replies  to  Lord  Stanley's  cita- 
tion of  certain  utterances  of  the  courts,  that  civil 


law  existed  in  the  United  States,  as  a  defence  for  the 
Queen's  neutrality  proclamation,  and  says  :] 

"But  I  must  insist,  first,  that  neither  of  the 
judicial  utterances  referred  to  asserts  or  admits  that 
the  President's  proclamation  expressly  declared  or 
recognized  the  existence  of  civil  war ;  and,  in  the 
second  place,  that  both  of  these  judicial  utterances 
unmistakably  imply  the  contrary.  *  *  *  *  The 
Queen's  proclamation  of  neutrality  had  appeared 
before  either  court  pronounced  hs  opinion,  and  be- 
fore either  cause  of  action  arose.  British  subjects 
were  claimants  in  some,  and  other  foreigners  were 
claimants  in  others,  of  these  litigations.  Among  the 
facts  of  which  the  Supreme  Court  took  notice,  and 
which  they  set  forth  as  the  grounds  of  their  opinion, 
is  the  following  :  '  As  soon  as  the  news  of  the  attack 
on  Fort  Sumter,  and  the  organization  of  a  govern- 
ment of  the  seceding  States  assuming  to  act  as  bel- 
ligerents, could  become  known  in  Europe,  to  wit,  on 
the  13th  of  May,  1861,  the  Queen  of  England  issued 
her  proclamation  of  neutrality,  recognizing  hostilities 
as  existing  between  the  Government  of  the  United 
States  of  America  and  certain  States  styling  them- 
selves the  Confederate  States  of  America.  This 
was  immediately  followed  by  similar  declarations  or 
silent  acquiescence  by  other  nations.'  " 

The  issue  between  the  United  States  and  Great 
Britain,  which  is  the  subject  of  the  present  corre- 
spondence, is  not  upon  the  question  whether  a  civil 
war  has  recently  existed  in  the  United  States ;  nor 
is  the  issue  upon  that  other  question,  namely, 
whether  such  a  civil  war  was  actually  existing  here 
at  the  date  of  the  Queen's  proclamation  of  neutrality. 
Certainly  there  is  a  stage  when  a  civil  commotion, 
although  attended  by  armed  force,  is  nevertheless  in 
fact  only  a  local  insurrection,  as  it  is  also  true  that 
local  insurrections  often  transcend  municipal  bounds, 
and  become  civil  wars.  It  is  always  important,  and 
generally  difficult  and  perplexing,  to  recognize  and 
definitely  determine  the  transition  stage  with  abso- 
lute precision.  The  disturbed  nation  suffers  a 
serious  loss  of  advantages  if  recognition  is  pre- 
maturely made.  The  insurrectionary  party  may 
suffer  a  serious  loss  if  it  be  too  long  and  unjustly 
withheld.  Strangers  who  may  be  dealing  with  one 
or  the  other  may  be  injuriously  affected  in  either 
case.  Now,  what  is  alleged  on  the  part  of  the  United 
States  is,  that  the  Queen's  proclamation,  which,  by 
conceding  belligerent  rights  to  the  insurgents,  lifted 
them  up  for  the  purpose  of  insurrection  to  an  equality 
with  the  nation  which  they  were  attempting  to  over- 
throw, was  premature  because  it  was  unnecessary, 
and  that  it  was  in  its  operation  unfriendly  because  it 
was  premature.     *    *    *    * 

The  President  earnestly  desired  her  Majesty's 
Government  not  to  intervene  in  any  unfriendly  way 
in  the  domestic  concerns  of  this  country.  He  dis- 
tinctly stated,  further,  that  he  would  take  care  in 
every  case  to  render  any  possible  injuries  which 
foreigners  might  suffer  as  light  as  possible,  and  fullj 
to  indemnify  them.  In  answer  to  this  latter  com- 
munication, her  Majesty's  Government,  on  the  8th 
of  April,  1861,  said  that  the  matter  seemed  not  yet 
ripe  for  decision,  one  way  or  the  other,  and  this  was 
all  that  at  that  moment  they  could  say.  They  added, 
however,  a  statement  that  English  opinion  seemed  to 
be  tending  to  the  theory  that  a  peaceful  separation 
of  the  American  Union  might  work  beneficially  for 
both  groups  of  States,  and  might  not  injuriously 
affect  the  rest  of  the  world.  It  was  then  made  known 
that  the  subject  was  to  be  debated  on  that  very  day 
in  the  House  of  Commons,  and  that  six  days  there- 
after a  motion  for  absolute  recognition  of  the  pre- 
tended Confederacy,  otherwise  called  there  a  new 
nation,  would  be  pressed  in  Parliament.  "When 
these  facts  became  known  to  this  Government,  care 
was  taken  to  reply,  that  the  answer  of  the  Foreign 
Secretary  of  State  was  by  no  means  satisfactory,  and 
her  Majesty's  Government  was  therefore  advised 
that  they  were  at  liberty   to  choose  whether  thej 


DIPLOMATIC  CORRESPONDENCE   AND  FOREIGN  RELATION'S. 


269 


would  retain  the  friendship  of  the  United  States  by 
refusing  all  aid  and  comfort  to  their  domestic 
enemies,  or  whether  her  Majesty's  Government 
•could  take  the  precarious  benefits  of  a  different 
course.  It  was  not  long  left  in  doubt  in  European 
circles  which  alternative  Great  Britain  would  elect. 
Her  Majesty's  principal  Secretary  for  Foreign  Affairs 
having  invited  a  conference  on  the  2d  of  May,  an- 
nounced to  the  United  States  minister  in  London, 
Mr.  Dallas,  that  three  representatives  of  the  so-called 
Southern  Confederacy  were  then  in  that  capital,  and 
that  he,  Lord  Russell,  was  willing  to  see  them  un- 
officially. Be  then  made  the  important  announce- 
ment that  there  already  existed  an  understanding 
between  her  Majesty's  Government  and  that  of 
France,  which  would  lead  both  to  take  the  same 
course  as  to  recognition,  whatever  that  course  might 
be.  The  United  States  minister,  of  course  unpre- 
pared with  instructions  to  meet  these  revelations,  re- 
plied that  his  appointed  successor,  Mr.  Adams,  was 
then  on  his  voyage,  and  might  be  expected  within 
ten  or  fifteen  days.  The  secretary  acquiesced  in  the 
expediency  of  waiting  for  the  coming  of  the  new 
minister.  The  proposed  movement  in  Parliament 
for  recognition  was.  at  the  instance  of  the  Secretary 
for  Foreign  Affairs,  postponed. 

When  the  President  received  an  account  of  the 
last-mentioned  interview,  he  then  was  unable,  as  the 
United  States  are  yet  unable,  to  perceive  how  it  was 
thought  by  her  Majesty's  Government  entirely  con- 
siderate in  regard  to  the  United  States  to  consult  and 
agree  with  France  upon  a  question  vital  to  the 
United  States,  without  affording  them  a  hearing. 
Moreover,  the  United  States  were  then  unable,  as 
they  are  yet  unable,  to  perceive  how  it  is  justly  con- 
sidered by  her  Majesty's  Government  any  more  law- 
ful, just,  or  friendly  to  entertain  traitors  against  the 
United  States,  with  a  view  to  business  negotiations 
with  them,  unofficially  and  privately,  than  it  is  to 
entertain  and  negotiate  with  them  officially  and 
publicly.  Be  this  as  it  may,  Earl  Russell's  explana- 
tions revealed  to  the  United  States  the  fact  that  even 
thus  early,  before  any  effective  military  advantage 
had  been  gained  by  the  insurgents,  and  even  before 
any  meditated  blow  had  been  given  by  this  Govern- 
ment in  its  own  defence,  the  British  Government, 
Parliament,  and  people  were  entertaining  privately, 
and  not  unkindly,  debates  with  the  insurgents,  and 
with  a  foreign  power,  which  involved  nothing  less 
than  a  direct  and  speedy  sanction  of  the  rebellion  in 
the  United  States,  and  a  dissolution  of  the  American 
Union.  They  are  yet  unwilling  to  believe  that 
Great  Britain  would  take  such  a  course  with  uncon- 
cealed precipitancy.  Mr.  Adams,  the  new  minister, 
in  the  mean  time,  had  been  charged  with  the  duty  of 
counteracting  the  appeals  of  the  disunionists,  and 
was  prepared  to  answer  every  argument  which  they 
could  advance,  either  on  the  score  of  British  in- 
terest, or  under  the  pretext  of  zeal  for  the  freedom 
of  trade,  or  for  the  freedom  of  men.  The  insurgent 
emissaries  reached  London  on  the  30tb  of  April. 
The  President's  blockade  proclamation,  which  was 
issued  on  the  13th  of  April,  reached  London  on  the 
3d  of  May.  On  the  4th  of  May,  only  two  days  after 
the  conference  of  Mr.  Dallas  with  Lord  Russell,  he 
favored  the  insurgent  emissaries  with  an  unofficial 
interview.  He  patiently,  it  is  not  for  us  to  say  con- 
fidingly, heard  them  disclaim  slavery  as  a  principal 
cause  of  the  incipient  rebellion,  while  they  alleged 
that  its  real  cause  was  the  high  prices  which  the  so- 
called  South  was  obliged  to  pay  for  manufactured 
goods,  by  way  of  protecting  so-called  Northern 
manufacturers.  They  favored  him  with  glowing 
statements  of  the  South,  and  its  exports  valued  by 
millions.  He  answered  that  when  the  question  of 
recognition  should  come  to  be  formally  discussed, 
inquiry  must  be  made  on  two  points — first,  whether 
the  body  seeking  recognition  could  maintain  its 
position  as  an  independent  State  ;  and,  secondly,  in 
what  manner  it  was  proposed   ;o  maintain  relations 


with  foreign  States.  After  reviewing  this  conversa- 
tion, it  is  to  be  wondered  at  that  the  traitors,  when 
retiring  from  this  interview,  assured  his  lordship 
that  they  would  rest  in  London  in  the  hope  that  a 
recognition  (of  the  sovereignty)  of  the  Southern 
Confederacy  would  not  long  be  delayed.  Two  days 
later,  namely,  on  the  6th  of  May,  the  principal  Sec- 
retary for  Foreign  Affairs  announced  in  Parliament 
that  the  ministry  had  consulted  the  law  officers  of 
the  crown — the  Attorney-General  and  the  Solicitor- 
General  and  the  Queen's  Advocate — and  her 
Majesty's  Government  had  come  to  the  opinion  that 
the  Southern  Confederacy  of  America,  according  to 
the  principles  which  seemed  to  them  to  be  just 
principles,  must  be  treated  as  belligerent.  The 
Queen's  proclamation,  which  went  half  way  toward 
the  recognition  of  the  so-called  Southern  Confed- 
eracy, was  issued  at  London  on  the  15th  of  May,  in 
the  morning.  Mr.  Adams  arrived  there  in  the  even- 
ing. He  was  officially  received  on  the  16th.  This  is 
the  history  of  the  Queen's  proclamation  of  neutrality. 
What  I  wrote  concerning  it  in  the  dispatch  which 
Lord  Stanley  has  received  is  as  follows: 

"  While  as  yet  the  civil  war  was  undeveloped,  and 
the  insurgents  were  without  any  organized  military 
forces  or  treasury,  long  before  they  pretended  to 
have  a  flag,  or  to  put  an  armed  ship  or  even  a  mer- 
chant-vessel upon  the  sea,  her  Majesty's  Govern- 
ment, acting  precipitately,  as  we  have  always  in- 
sisted, proclaimed  the  insurgents  a  belligerent 
power,  and  conceded  to  them  the  advantages  ana 
privileges  of  that  character,  and  thus  raised  them,  in 
regard  to  the  prosecution  of  an  unlawful  armed  in- 
surrection, to  an  equality  with  the  United  States. 
The  United  States  remain  of  the  opinion  that  the 
proclamation  has  not  been  justified  on  any  ground 
of  either  necessity  or  moral  right ;  that,  therefore,  it 
was  an  act  of  wrongful  intervention,  a  departure 
from  the  obligations  of  existing  treaties,  and  without 
sanction  of  the  law  of  nations." 

[The  defence  which  Lord  Stanley  rests  upon — the 
decisions  of  our  courts— is  again  reviewed,  and  Mr. 
Seward  says :] 

"  The  recitals  from  the  courts  sustain  the  historical 
view  of  the  case  which  I  have  presented.  Before 
the  Queen's  proclamation  of  neutrality,  the  disturb- 
ance in  the  United  States  was  merely  a  local  insur- 
rection. It  wanted  the  name  of  war  to  enable  it  to 
be  a  civil  war  and  to  live,  endowed  as  such  with 
maritime  and  other  belligerent  rights.  Without 
that  authorized  name  it  might  die,  and  was  ex- 
pected not  to  live  and  be  a  flagrant  civil  war,  but  to 
perish  a  mere  insurrection. 

"  It  was,  therefore,  not  without  lawful  and  wise  de- 
sign, that  the  President  declined  to  confer  upon  the 
insurrection  the  pregnant  baptismal  name  of  civil 
war,  to  the  prejudice  of  the  nation  whose  destiny 
was  in  his  hands.  What  the  President  thus  wisely 
and  humanely  declined  to  do,  the  Queen  of  Great 
Britain  too  promptly  performed.  She  baptized  the 
slave  insurrection  within  the  United  States  a  civil 
war  ;  and  thus,  so  far  as  the  British  nation  and  its 
influence  could  go,  gave  it  a  name  to  live,  and  flourish, 
and  triumph  over  the  American  Union.  By  this 
proceeding  the  Queen  of  Great  Britain  intervened  in 
the  purely  domestic  and  internal  affairs  of  the  United 
States,  and  derogated  from  the  authority  of  their 
Government.  Reference  to  the  events  of  the  time 
will  show  that  she  misunderstood  entirely  the  actual 
situation."     *    *    *    * 

I  pass,  without  comment,  Lovd  Russell's  justifica- 
tion of  the  Queen's  proclamation,  by  assimilating  the 
situation  here  in  1861  to  that  of  the  Greeks  rising 
against  their  Turkish  oppressors  in  1825.  It  could 
hardly  be  expected  that  this  Government  would  be 
convinced  by  an  argument  that  assimilates  tbem  to 
the  Ottoman  power  in  its  decline,  and  the  slave- 
holding  insurgents  to  the  Christian  descendents  of 
heroic  Greece,  in  their  reascent  to  civilization.  Lord 
Stanley  thinks  that  the  Queen's  proclamation  could 


270 


DIPLOMATIC   CORRESPONDENCE  AND  FOREIGN  RELATIONS. 


have  no  tendency  to  encourage  and  create  into  a 
civil  war  a  political  convulsion  which  otherwise 
would  have  remained  a  mere  local  insurrection.  If 
it  were  true  that  an  insurrection  acquires  no  new 
powers,  faculties,  and  attributes  when  it  receives 
from  its  own  or  a  foreign  government  the  baptismal 
name  of  civil  war,  the  point  which  Lord  Stanley 
raises  might  require  grave  consideration.  Such, 
however,  is  not  generally  the  case,  and  certainly  it 
was  not  the  case  in  the  late  contest  here.  Provi- 
sions and  treasures,  arms,  ordnance,  and  munitions 
of  war,  and  even  ships-of-war,  began  to  pour  forth 
from  the  British  shores  in  support  of  the  insurgent 
cause,  as  soon  as  the  Queen's  recognition  of  it  as  a 
belligerent  was  proclaimed,  and  they  constantly  in- 
creased, until  it  was  finally  suppressed  by  the  vigor 
and  energy  of  this  Government.  The  commercial 
losses  of  the  United  States,  which  are  the  immediate 
subject  of  the  present  correspondence,  are  only  a 
small  part  of  the  damage  which  this  country  has  sus- 
tained at  the  hands  of  British  abettors  of  the  in- 
surgents. But  will  Lord  Stanley  please  to  refer  to 
the  table  in  which  these  special  losses  are  presented, 
showing  ninetyvfive  merchant-vessels,  with  ten  mil- 
lions of  property,  destroyed  by  the  cruisers,  which 
practically  were  sent  forth  from  the  British  shores, 
and  say  whether  he  believes  it  possible  that  such  de- 
structive proceedings  could  have  occurred  if  Great 
Britain  had  not  conceded  belligerent  rights  to  the 
insurgents  ?  Nor  is  it  to  be  overlooked  that  foreign 
moral  sanction  and  sympathy  are  of  more  value  to  a 
local  insurrection  than  even  fleets  and  armies. 

Lord  Stanley  presents  the  considerations  which 
induced  the  issue  of  the  Queen's  proclamation.  He 
says  that  her  Majesty's  Government  had  to  provide 
at  a  distance  for  the  loss  and  interests  of  British  sub- 
jects in  or  near  the  seat  of  war.  But  who  required 
British  subjects  to  be  there  ?  Who  obliged  them  to 
remain  in  a  place  of  danger?  If  they  persisted  in 
remaining  there,  had  they  not  all  the  protection  that 
citizens  of  the  United  States  enjoyed?  Were  they 
entitled  to  more?  Moreover,  does  the  jurisdiction 
of  Great  Britain  extend  into  our  country  to  protect 
its  citizens  sojourning  here  from  accidents  and  casu- 
alties to  which  our  own  citizens  are  equally  exposed? 
Lord  Stanley  continues :  "Her  Majesty's  Government 
had  to  consider  the  rapidity  with  which  events  were 
succeeding  one  another  on  the  American  continent, 
and  the  delay  which  must  elapse  before  intelligence 
of  those  events  could  reach  them,  and  the  pressing 
necessity  of  definite  instructions  to  the  authorities  in 
their  colonies  and  on  their  naval  stations  near  the 
scene  of  conflict."  On  the  contrary,  it  seems  to  us 
that  prudence  and  friendship,  had  they  been  de- 
liberately consulted,  would  have  suggested  to  her 
Majesty's  Government  to  wait  for  the  development 
of  events  and  definite  action  of  the  United  States. 

The  plea  that  the  British  Government  had  but  two 
courses  open  to  them — either  to  acknowledge  the 
blockade  and  proclaim  neutrality,  or  refuse  acknowl- 
edgment and  insist  on  the  right  to  trade  with  South- 
ern ports — is  attacked,  and  the  Secretary  asserts 
that  recognition  of  the  blockade  did  not  make  neces- 
sary a  declaration  of  belligerent  rights  to  the  rebels. 

I  do  not  deem  it  necessary  to  reply  at  large  to  the 
reflections  which  Lord  Stanley  makes  upon  the  con- 
duct of  this  Government  in  regard  to  the  proceed- 
ings of  the  so-called  Fenians.  The  Fenian  move- 
ment neither  begins  nor  ends  in  the  United  States. 
The  movers  in  those  proceedings  are  not  native  citi- 
zens of  the  United  States,  but  they  are  natives  of 
Great  Britain,  though  some  of  them  have  assumed 
naturalization  in  the  United  States.  Their  quarrel 
with  Great  Britain  is  not  an  American,  but  a  British 
one,  as  old— I  sincerely  hope  it  may  not  be  as  last- 
ing— as  the  union  of  the  United  Kingdom.  Their 
aim  is  not  American,  but  British  revolution.  In 
Seeking  to  make  the  territory  of  the  United  States 
a  base  for  the  organization  of  a  republic  in  Ireland, 
and  of  military  and  naval  operations  for  its  estab- 


lishment there,  they  allege  that  they  have  followed 
as  an  example  proceedings  of  British  subjects  in  re- 
gard to  our  civil  war,  allowed  by  her  Majesty's  Gov- 
ernment. The  policy  and  proceedings  of  the  two 
governments  in  regard  to  these  parallel  movements 
have  not  assimilated.  The  United  States  Govern- 
ment has  not  recognized  the  Irish  republic  as  a  belli- 
gerent, and  has  disarmed  its  forces  within  its  terri- 
tories and  waters. 

With  regard  to  the  manner  in  which  this  pro- 
tracted controversy  shall  be  brought  to  an  end,  we 
agree  entirely  with  the  sentiments  expressed  by 
Lord  Stanley.  We  should  even  think  it  better  that 
it  be  brought  to  an  end  which  might,  perhaps,  in 
some  degree  disappoint  the  parties,  than  it  should 
continue  to  alienate  the  two  nations,  each  of  which 
is  powerful  enough  to  injure  the  other  deeply,  while 
their  maintenance  of  conflicting  principles  in  regard 
to  intervention  would  be  a  calamity  to  all  nations. 
The  United  States  think  it  not  only  easier  and  more 
desirable  that  Great  Britain  should  acknowledge  and 
satisfy  the  claims  for  indemnity  which  we  have  sub- 
mitted, than  it  would  be  to  find  an  equal  and  wise 
arbitrator  who  would  consent  to  adjudicate  them. 
If,  however,  her  Majesty's  Government,  for  reasons 
satisfactory  to  them,  should  prefer  the  remedy  of 
arbitration,  the  United  States  would  not  object. 
The  United  States,  in  that  case,  would  expect  to  re- 
fer the  whole  controversy  just  as  it  is  found  in  the 
correspondence  which  has  taken  place  between  the 
two  governments,  with  such  further  evidence  and 
arguments  as  either  party  may  desire,  without  im- 
posing restrictions,  conditions,  or  limitations  upon 
the  umpire,  and  without  waiving  any  principle  or 
argument  on  either  side.  They  cannot  consent  to 
waive  any  question  upon  the  consideration  that  it  in- 
volves a  point  of  natioual  honor;  and,  on  the  other 
hand,  they  will  not  require  that  any  question  of  na- 
tional pride  or  honor  shall  be  expressly  ruled  and 
determined  as  such.  If  her  Majesty's  Government 
shall  concur  in  these  views,  the  President  will  be 
ready  to  treat  concerning  the  choice  of  an  umpire. 
I  am,  sir,  your  obedient  servant, 

WILLIAM  H.  SEWARD. 

Lord  Stanley,  under  date  of  March  9,  1867, 
declines  to  reenter  upon  a  discussion  of  the 
case,  and  instructs  Sir  Frederick  Bruce,  on  the 
question  of  an  arbitration  as  suggested  by  Mr. 
Seward,  as  follows : 

To  such  an  extensive  and  unlimited  reference  her 
Majesty's  Government  cannot  consent,  for  this  rea- 
son, among  others,  that  it  would  admit  of,  and  in- 
deed compel,  the  submission  to  the  arbiter  of  the 
very  question  which  I  have  already  said  they  cannot 
agree  to  submit.  The  real  matter  at  issue  between 
the  two  governments,  when  kept  apart  from  collat- 
eral considerations,  is,  whether,  in  the  matter  con- 
nected with  the  vessels  out  of  whose  depredations 
the  claims  of  American  citizens  have  arisen,  the 
course  pursued  by  the  British  Government,  and  by 
those  who  acted  under  its  authority,  was  such 
as  would  involve  a  moral  responsibility  on  the 
part  of  the  British  Government  to  make  good, 
either  in  whole  or  in  part,  the  losses  of  American 
citizens. 

This  is  a  plain  and  simple  question,  easily  to  be 
considered  by  an  arbiter,  and  admitting  of  solution 
without  raising  other  and  wider  issues  ;  and  on  this 
question  her  Majesty's  Government  are  fully  pre- 
pared to  go  to  arbitration  ;  with  the  further  provi- 
sion, that  if  the  decision  of  the  arbiter  is  unfavorable 
to  the  British  view,  the  examination  of  the  several 
claims  of  citizeus  of  the  United  States  shall  be  re- 
ferred to  a  mixed  commission,  with  a  view  to  the 
settlement  of  the  sums  to  be  paid  on  them.  But,  as 
they  consider  it  of  great  importance,  for  the  main- 
tenance of  good  understanding  between  the  two 
countries,  that  the  adjudication  of  this  question  ic 


DIPLOMATIC  CORRESPONDENCE  AND  FOREIGN  RELATIONS. 


271 


favor  of  one  or  the  other  of  the  parties  should  not 
.eave  other  questions  of  claims,  in  which  their  re- 
spective subjects  or  citizens  may  be  interested,  to  be 
matter  of  further  disagreement  between  the  two 
countries,  her  Majesty's  Government,  with  a  view  to 
the  common  interest  of  both,  think  it  necessary,  as 
you  have  already  apprised  Mr.  Seward  in  your  letter 
of tli e  7th  of  January,  "in  the  event  of  an  under- 
standing being  come  to  between  the  two  govern- 
ments, as  to  the  manner  in  which  the  special  Ameri- 
can claims,"  which  have  formed  the  subject  of  the 
correspondence  of  which  my  present  dispatch  is  the 
sequel,  "  should  be  dealt  with,  that,  under  a  conven- 
tion, to  be  separately  but  simultaneously  concluded, 
the  general  claims  of  the  subjects  and  citizens  of  the 
two  countries,  arising  out  of  the  events  of  the  late 
war,  should  be  submitted  to  a  mixed  commission, 
with  a  view  to  their  eventual  payment  by  the  gov- 
ernment that  may  bejudged  responsible  for  them." 
Such,  then,  is  the  proposal  which  her  Majesty's 
Government  desire  to  submit  to  the  Government  of 
the  United  States :  limited  reference  to  arbitration 
in  regard  to  the  so-called  Alabama  claims,  and  adju- 
dication by  means  of  a  mixed  commission  of  general 
claims. 

August  12,  1867,  Mr.  Seward  replies  to  the 
above,  aud,  by  a  subsequent  letter  of  May  24th 
to  the  same  effect,  that — 

The  President -considers  these  terms  to  be  at  once 
comprehensive  aud  sufficiently  precise  to  include  all 
the  claims  of  American  citizens  for  depredations 
upon  their  commerce  during  the  late  rebellion,  which 
have  been  the  subject  of  complaint  upon  the  part  of 
that  government.  But  the  United  States  Govern- 
ment, in  this  view,  would  deem  itself  at  liberty  to 
insist  before  the  arbiter  that  the  actual  proceedings 
and  relations  of  the  British  Government,  its  officers, 
agents,  and  subjects,  toward  the  United  States  in 
regard  to  the  rebellion  and  the  rebels,  as  they  oc- 
curred during  the  rebellion,  are  among  the  matters 
which  are  connected  with  the  vessels  whose  depre- 
dations are  complained  of,  just  as  is  the  case  of  gen- 
eral claims  alluded  to  by  Lord  Stanley,  the  actual 
proceedings  and  relations  of  her  Majesty's  Govern- 
ment, its  officers,  agents,  and  subjects,  in  regard  to 
the  United  States  and  in  regard  to  the  rebellion  and 
the  rebels,  are  necessarily  connected  with  the 
transactions  out  of  which  those  general  claims 
arose. 

Lord  Stanley's  plan  seems  to  be  to  constitute  two 
descriptions  of  tribunals — one  an  arbiter  to  deter- 
mine the  question  of  moral  responsibility  of  the 
British  Government  in  respect  of  the  Alabama, 
Florida,  Georgia,  and  other  vessels  of  that  class; 
and  the  other  mixed  commission  to  adjudicate  the 
so-called  general  claims  of  both  sides  ;  and  a  contin- 
gent reference  to  the  same  or  other  mixed  commis- 
sion, to  ascertain  and  determine  the  amount  of 
damages,  for  indemnity,  to  be  awarded  in  the  cases 
examined  by  the  first  tribunal  in  the  event  of  a  de- 
cision, upon  the  question  of  moral  responsibility,  in 
favor  of  the  United  States. 

No  distinction  as  to  principle,  between  the  tribu- 
nals, seems  to  the  United  States  to  be  necessary;  and 
in  every  case  the  United  States  agree  only  to  unre- 
stricted arbitration.  Convenience  may  require  that 
the  claims  should  be  distributed  between  two  tribu- 
nals, both  of  which,  however,  in  the  opinion  of  the 
United  States,  should  proceed  upon  the  same  princi- 
ples, and  be  clothed  with  the  same  powers. 

The  views  of  the  British  Government,  upon 
the  proposition  as  made  in  Mr.  Seward's  dis- 
patch, are  set  forth  by  Lord  Stanley  to  Mr. 
Ford,  under  date  of  November  16,  1867  : 

But  to  prevent  any  misapprehension  on  this  sub- 
ject, her  Majesty's  Government  think  it  necessary  dis- 


tinctly to  say,  both  as  regards  the  so-called  Ala- 
bama claims  brought  forward  by  the  citizens  of 
the  United  States,  and  as  regards  the  general  claims, 
that  they  cannot  depart,  directly  or  indirectly,  from 
their  refusal  to  "  refer  to  a  foreign  power  to  deter- 
mine whether  the  policy  of  recognizing  the  Confed- 
erate States  as  a  belligerent  power  was  or  was  not 
suitable  to  the  circumstances  of  the  time  when  the 
negotiation  was  made." 

As  regards  the  so-called  Alabama  claims,  the  only 
point  to  which  her  Majesty's  Government  can  con- 
sent to  refer  to  the  decision  of  an  arbiter,  is  the 
question  of  the  moral  responsibility  of  her  Majesty's 
Government,  on  the  assumption  that  an  actual  state 
of  war  existed  between  the  Government  of  the 
United  States  and  the  Confederate  States  ;  and  on 
that  assumption  it  would  be  for  the  arbiter  to  deter- 
mine whether  there  had  been  any  sueh  failure  on  the 
part  of  the  British  Government  as  a  neutral  in  the 
observance,  legally  or  morally,  of  any  duties  or  re- 
lations toward  the  Government  of  the  United  States 
as  could  be  deemed  to  involve  a  moral  responsibility 
on  the  part  of  the  British  Government  to  make  good 
losses  of  American  citizens  caused  by  the  Alabama 
and  other  vessels  of  the  same  class. 

As  regards  the  general  claims,  the  question  of 
moral  responsibility  on  the  part  of  her  Majesty's 
Government  does  not,  and  cannot,  come  into  dispute 
at  all. 

Mr.  Seward  rightly  supposes  that  her  Majesty's 
Government  contemplated  two  tribunals  for  the  ad- 
judication, one  of  the  Alabama  claims,  the  other  of 
the  general  claims — the  one  being,  in  the  first  in- 
stance, at  all  events,  the  tribunal  of  an  arbiter,  who 
would  be  called  upon  to  pronounce  on  the  principles 
of  the  moral  responsibility  of  the  British  Govern- 
ment, and  on  the  nature  of  whose  decision  would 
depend  the  question  of  the  appointment  of  a  mixed 
commission  for  the  examination  in  detail  of  the 
several  claims  of  citizens  of  the  United  States  to 
which  that  decision  applied — namely,  those  arising 
out  of  the  depredations  of  the  Alabama  and  other 
similar  vessels,  and  the  adjudication  of  the  sums 
payable  in  each  case;  the  other,  in  its  commence- 
ment aud  to  its  close,  a  purely  mixed  commission  for 
the  examination  of  the  general  claims  of  the  subjects 
and  citizens  of  both  countries  arising  out  of  the  war, 
and  the  adjudication  of  the  sums  payable  by  either 
country  in  each  case. 

The  distinction  between  the  two  classes  of  claims 
is  clear — the  one  may  never  come  before  a  mixed 
commission,  and  therefore  may  not  require  the  as- 
sistance of  an  arbiter  to  decide  differences  of  detail 
arising  between  the  commissioners ;  the  other,  though 
originally  brought  before  a  mixed  commission,  may 
possibly  require  the  intervention  of  an  arbiter  iu  case 
of  difference  of  opinion  among  the  members  of  the 
commission,  which  could  not  be  otherwise  recon- 
ciled, aud  for  which  case  provision  would  be  made 
in  the  ordinary  way  in  the  convention  for  the  settle- 
ment of  the  mixed  claims  by  the  insertion  of  articles 
in  regard  to  the  selection  of  an  arbiter. 

The  functions  of  such  an  arbiter,  as  well  as  of  an 
arbiter  for  a  like  purpose  in  the  other  mixed  com- 
mission, for  which  provision  would  have  to  be  made 
to  meet  the  contingency  of  the  so-called  Alabama 
claims  coming  eventually  under  the  cognizance  of  a 
mixed  commission,  would  have  nothing  in  common 
with  the  functions  of  the  arbiter  to  whom  the  ques- 
tion of  principle  involved  in  the  last-mentioned  cases 
of  claims  would  be  referred. 

Her  Majesty's  Government  cannot  but  apprehenu 
that,  if  Mr.  Seward  really  requires  unrestricted  arbi- 
tration as  applicable  to  'both  classes  of  claims,  and 
that  the  tribunal  in  both  classes  of  cases  should  pro- 
ceed  upon  the  same  principles  and  be  clothed  with 
the  same  power,  he  has  not  fully  considered  the  wide 
and  inevitable  distinction  which  exists  between  the 
classes;  and,  in  directing  you  to  submit  to  the  con- 
sideration of  Mr.  Seward  the  explanations  an/1  ob- 


272 


DIPLOMATIC   CORRESPONDENCE   AND   FOREIGN  RELATIONS. 


serrations  contained  in  this  dispatch,  I  have  to  in- 
struct you  to  express  the  earnest  hope  of  her  Majesty's 
Government  that  the  Government  of  the  United 
States  will,  on  further  reflection,  accept  without 
hesitation  the  proposal  made  in  my  dispatches  to 
Sir  F.  Bruce,  of  the  9th  of  March  and  of  the  24th  of 
May,  both  of  this  year — namely,  "  limited  reference 
to  arbitration  in  regard  to  the  so-called  Alabama 
claims,"  and  "adjudication  by  means  of  a  mixed 
commission  of  general  claims." 

You  will  furnish  Mr.  Seward  with  a  copy  of  this 
dispatch.  I  am,  etc.,  STANLEY. 

And  the  proposal  to  arbitrate  failed,  as  ap- 
pears by  dispatch  of  November  29,  1867. 

Department  of  State,         ) 
Washington,  No-cumber  29,  1867.   j 

Sir:  Mr.  Ford  has  given  a  copy  of  a  letter  which 
Lord  Stanley  wrote  to  him  on  the  16th  of  November 
instant,  concerning  the  question  of  arbitration  upon 
the  so-called  Alabama  claims.  I  have  submitted 
Lord  Stanley's  remarks  to  the  President,  and  have 
received  his  directions  thereupon.  The  Government 
of  the  United  States  adheres  to  the  views  concerning 
the  proposed  arbitration  which  I  have  heretofore  had 
occasion  to  make  known  through  your  legation  to 
Lord  Stanley.  We  are  now  distinctly  informed  by 
Lord  Stanley's  letter  that  the  limited  reference  of 
the  so-called  Alabama  claims,  which  Lord  Stanley 
proposes  is  tendered  upon  the  condition  that  the 
United  States  shall  waive  before  the  arbitration  the 
position  they  have  constantly  maintained  from  the 
beginning — namely,  that  the  Queen's  proclamation 
of  1801,  which  accorded  belligerent  rights  to  insur- 
gents against  the  authority  of  the  United  States,  was 
not  justified  on  any  grounds,  either  of  necessity  or 
of  moral  rights,  and  therefore  was  an  act  of  wrongful 
intervention,  a  departure  from  the  obligation  of  ex- 
isting treaties,  and  without  the  sanction  of  the  law 
of  nations.  The  condition  being  inadmissible,  the 
proposed  limited  reference  is  therefore  declined. 

I  am,  sir,  your  obedient  servant, 

WILLIAM  H.  SEWARD. 

To  Charles  Francis  Adams,  Esq.,  etc. 

To  which  Mr.  Adams  answers : 

Leoation  of  the  United  States,      | 
London,  December  A,  1867.  ( 

Sir:  I  have  the  honor  to  transmit  a  document 
published  for  the  use  of  Parliament,  containing  the 
latest  portion  of  the  correspondence  relative  to  the 
questions  in  dispute  between  the  two  countries.  From 
the  tone  of  the  reply  of  Lord  Stanley  in  connection 
with  your  dispatch  just  received,  No.  2,093,  of  the 
Mth  of  November,  it  seems  plain  that  nothing  more 
can  be  expected  from  this  negotiation.  I  shall,  there- 
fore, in  accordance  with  your  desire,  give  it  out 
hereafter  as  so  understood. 

I  have  the  honor  to  be,  sir,  your  obedient  servant, 
CHARLES  FRANCIS  ADAMS. 

Hon.  W.  H.  Seward,  Secretary  of  State,  Wash- 
ington, D.  C. 

The  Spanish- American  War. — The  Govern- 
ment tit  Washington  tendered  to  the  South 
American  States,  at  war  with  Spain,  certain 
propositions  for  the  settlement  of  their  diffi- 
culties, which  are  thus  stated  : 

According  to  these  propositions,  Chili  and  her  allies 
on  one  side,  and  Spain  on  the  other,  should  appoint 
plenipotentiaries  to  Washington,  authorized  to  meet 
in  a  conference,  to  be  presided  over  by  a  person 
whom  the  President  of  the  United  States  should 
designate,  for  the  purpose  of  agreeing  "upon  terms 
of  a  permanent  peace,  which  should  be  equitable, 
just,  and  honorable  for  all  the  belligerents.  In  case 
they  should  not  arrive  at  a  unanimous  agreement, 
the  President  of  the  United  States  should  designate 
a  third  State  or  sovereign,  who  should  decide,  as 


arbitrator,  the  differences  which  the  plenipotentiaries 
might  not  succeed  in  arranging. 

The  mediation  was  refused  on  the  grounds 
that  the  proposed  convention  would  necessarily 
lead  to  an  arbitration  pure  and  simple,  in  which 
the  President,  and  not  the  parties  themselves, 
would  choose  the  arbitrator;  also  that  Chili 
did  not  regard  the  bombardment  of  Valparaiso 
as  a  matter  of  arbitration,  and  also  that  it  could 
not  consent  to  give  up  prizes  captured  during 
the  war,  as  suggested  by  all  other  mediatory 
States. 

Purchase  of  the  Danish  West  India  Islands. — 
Negotiations  were  concluded  during  the  year  for 
the  purchase  of  the  Islands  of  St.  Thomas  and 
St.  John  from  the  Danish  Government.  The 
provisions  of  the  transfer  are  stated  in  the  fol- 
lowing proclamation  of  King  Christian  IX., 
dated  October  25,  1867: 

We  have  resolved  to  cede  our  Islands  of  St.  Thomas 
and  St.  John  to  the  United  States  of  America,  and 
we  have,  to  that  end,  with  the  reservation  of  the  con- 
stitutional consent  of  our  Rigsdag,  concluded  a  con- 
vention with  the  President  of  the  UDtied  States. 
We  have,  by  embodying  in  that  convention  explicit 
and  precise  provisions,  done  our  .utmost  to  secure 
you  protection  in  your  liberty,  your  religion,  your 
property  and  private  rights,  and  you  shall  be  free  to 
remain  where  you  now  reside  or  to  remove  at  any 
time,  retaining  the  property  which  you  possess  in 
the  said  islands,  or  disposing  thereof  and  removing 
the  proceeds  wherever  you  please,  without  you  being 
subjected  on  this  account  to  any  contribution,  tax, 
or  charge  whatever. 

Those  who  shall  prefer  to  remain  in  the  said  islands 
may  either  retain  the  title  and  the  rights  of  their 
natural  allegiance  or  acquire  those  of  citizens  of  the 
United  States,  but  they  shall  make  their  choice 
within  two  years  from  the  date  of  the  exchange  of 
ratifications  of  the  said  convention,  and  those  who 
shall  remain  in  the  islands  after  the  expiration  of 
that  term  without  having  declared  their  intention  to 
retain  their  natural  allegiance,  shall  be  considered 
to  have  chosen  to  become  citizens  of  the  United 
States. 

As  we,  however,  will  not  exercise  any  constraint 
over  our  faithful  subjects,  we  will  give  you  the  op- 
portunity of  freely  and  extensively  expressing  your 
wishes  in  regard  to  this  cession,  and  we  have  to  that 
effect  given  the  necessary  instructions  to  our  com- 
missioner extraordinary. 

With  sincere  sorrow  do  we  look  forward  to  the 
severment  of  those  ties  which  for  many  years  have 
united  you  to  us  and  the  mother  country,  and,  never 
forgetting  those  many  demonstrations  of  loyalty  and 
affection  we  have  received  from  you,  we  trust  that 
nothing  has  been  neglected  from  our  side  to  secure 
the  future  welfare  of  our  beloved  and  faithful  sub- 
jects, and  that  a  mighty  impulse,  both  moral  and 
material,  will  be  given  to  the  happy  development  of 
the  islands  under  the  new  sovereignty. 

The  election  called  for  the  expression  of  the 
wishes  of  the  inhabitants  was  fixed  for  the  com- 
mencement of  January,  1868. 

France  and  Mexico. — Minister  Dix  addressed 
the  following  letter  to  Secretary  Seward : 

Legation  of  the  United  States,   I 
Paris,  February  19,  1807.     ( 

Sir:  I  enclose  a  translation  of  the  parts  of  the 
Annual  Exposition  of  the  condition  of  the  French 
Empire,  presented  by  the  Government  to  the  Senate 
and  Corps  Legislatif,  relating  to  the  United  States 
and  Mexico.     The  expression  of  much  good  feeling 


DISCIPLES  OF  CHRIST. 


DOMINION  OF  CANADA. 


273 


in  respect  to  the  former,  and  the  unconditional 
abandonment  of  the  latter,  are  a  true  index  of  the 
more  general  feeling  which  exists  here  on  both  sub- 
jects. The  paragraphs  referred  to  will  be  found  on 
pages  302  and  363  of  the  "  expose,"  which  I  will 
send  you  in  the  dispatch-bag  on  Friday;  it  is  too 
bulky  for  the  mail. 
I  am,  very  respectfully,  your  obedient  servant, 

JOHN  A.  DIX. 
To  the  Hon.  Wm.  H.  Seward,  Secretary  of  State. 

[Translation.'] 

In  the  United  States  the  work  of  constitutional  re- 
construction continues.  France  sincerely  applauds 
the  wonderful  activity  with  which  that  great  nation 
is  repairing  the  calamities  of  civil  war.  In  the  con- 
ditions of  the  relations  which  exist  between  the  dif- 
ferent countries  of  the  globe,  the  sufferings  which 
are  produced  at  one  point  are  necessarily  felt  at  all 
others.  We  have  experienced  the  shock  of  the 
events  which  distracted  the  Union,  and  we  are  profit- 
ing by  the  revival  of  its  industrial  and  commercial 
energies.  No  subject  of  disagreement  exists  at  this 
moment  between  the  two  countries  ;  on  the  contrary, 
every  thing  is  contributing  more  and  more  to  bring- 
ing them  nearer  to  each  other  in  their  policy.  His 
Majesty  has  received  on  a  recent  occasion  the  as- 
surance of  sentiments  of  friendship,  which  were  ex- 
pressed to  him  in  the  name  of  the  United  States,  and 
which  correspond  perfectly  with  our  feelings.  We 
take  pleasure  in  arguing  favorably  as  to  the  future 
relations  of  the  two  governments  in  respect  to  the 
different  questions  on  which  their  interests  may  be 
found  to  coincide.  We  need  not  recur  at  this  time 
to  the  necessity  which  caused  us  to  undertake  the 
expedition  to  Mexico.  We  sought  redress  for  griev- 
ances of  every  description,  and  for  the  denial  of 
justice  from  which  our  people  had  suffered  for  many 
years,  and  animated  by  that  generous  sentiment 
which  will  always  induce  France  to  render  her  inter- 
vention useful  wheenver  she  shall  be  led  to  carry  her 
arms.  We  did  not  refuse  to  unite  in  an  attempt  at 
regeneration  by  which  all  interests  would  have 
profited ;  but  in  lending  its  cooperation  to  this  work, 
the  government  of  the  Emperor  had  assigned  be- 
forehand a  limit  to  its  sacrifices,  and  the  Emperor 
had  fixed  the  end  of  the  present  year  as  the  extreme 
term  of  our  military  occupation.  The  evacuation 
was  to  have  been  made  in  three  detachments,  the 
first  leaving  in  the  month  of  November,  1866,  the 
second  in  March,  and  the  third  in  November,  1867. 
These  arrangements,  conformable  to  our  own  pre- 
vious intentions,  had  been  made  in  the  fulness  of 
our  liberty  of  action  ;  any  thing  which  had  partaken 
of  the  nature  of  external  pressure  could  only  have 
placed  us  in  the  position,  in  spite  of  ourselves,  of 
prolonging  a  state  of  things  which  we  wished  to 
abridge.  Reasons  rising  out  of  our  military  situa- 
tion determined  the  Emperor  to  modify  the  first  ar- 
rangement by  substituting,  for  a  partial  evacuation 
at  succeeding  periods  of  time,  the  simultaneous 
transportation  home  of  our  whole  corps  d' armee  in 
the  spring  of  the  present  year.  These  measures  are 
now  in  a  course  of  execution.  In  the  month  of 
March  next,  our  troops  will  have  left  Mexico.  Far 
from  desiring  to  free  itself  from  engagements  which 
it  has  contracted  on  its  own  account,  which  it  has 
publicly  announced,  the  government  of  the  Emperor 
will  hasten  their  fulfilment. 

DISCIPLES  OF  CHRIST,  or,  as  they  prefer 
to  call  themselves,  "  The  Church  of  Christ,"  a 
body  of  Baptists,  sometimes  called  by  their 
opponents  "  Campbellites,"  chiefly  in  the  United 
States.  The  number  of  preachers  and  members 
in  the  United  States,  according  to  the  Chris- 
tian Almanac  for  1867,  published  at  Indianap- 
olis, was  as  follows : 

Vol.  vii.— 18  a 


STATES  AND  TERRITORIES. 

Number  of 
Preachers. 

Number  of 
Members, 

Maine 

4 
4 
5 

1 

27 

20 

4 

1 

100 

15 

25 

30 

10 

10 

15 

100 

45 

300 

250 

310 

150 

25 

8 

100 

20 

10 

10 

26 

1 

15 

1 

450 

Vermont 

300 

Massachusetts 

400 

300 

New  York 

4,000 
3,500 

Marvland 

1,000 

District  of  Columbia 

300 

15,000 

3,000 

5,000 

5,600 

West  Virginia 

North  Carolina 

Georgia 

Alabama 

2,500 

Mississippi 

2,000 

Texas  

3,500 

Missouri 

22,200 

Tennessee 

9,500 

Kentucky 

75,000 

Ohio 

52,000 

70,000 

Illinois 

33,000 
3,600 
1,000 

15,500 

Wisconsin 

Iowa 

2,200 

Minnesota 

1,200 

Nebraska 

1,200 

Kansas 

3,600 
200 

New  Mexico 

Oregon 

3,000 
500 

Colorado 

200 

500 

Total 

1,642 

424,250* 

The  denomination,  according  to  the  above 
Almanac,  has  one  university  (Kentucky  Uni- 
versity), at  Lexington,  Kentucky ;  colleges  at 
Bethany,  West  Virginia;  Indianapolis,  Indiana; 
Eureka  and  Abingdon,  Illinois;  Oskaloosa,  Iowa; 
Wilmington,  Ohio;  Franklin,Tennessee ;  Wood- 
land, California;  Jeffersontown  and  Eminence, 
Kentucky;  female  colleges  at  Columbia,  Mis- 
souri ;  Versailles  and  Harrodsburg,  Kentucky  ; 
Bloomington,  Illinois,  and  12  academies  and 
seminaries.  The  periodicals  of  the  denomina- 
tion are  6  weeklies,  2  semi-monthlies,  10  month- 
lies, 1  quarterly,  and  1  annual. 

The  annual  meeting  of  the  Christian  (Camp- 
bellite)  Churches  of  England,  Scotland,  Ireland, 
and  Wales,  which  was  held  at  Nottingham  in 
August,  18G6,  reported  505  additions.  Tht 
present  membership  of  the  churches  repre- 
sented is  4,607.  How  many  churches  were 
unrepresented  is  not  stated.  The  income  for 
the  year  was  £610  12s.  6d.  The  expenditures 
£482  0s.  Hid. 

DOMINION  OF  CANADA.  The  govern- 
ment of  the  Dominion  of  Canada  is  organized 
as  follows : 

Governor- General. — His  Excellency  the  Right  Hon- 
orable Charles  Stanley,  Viscount  Monck,  Baron 
Monck  of  Ballytrammon,  in  the  county  of  Wexford, 
in  the  peerage  of  Ireland,  and  Baron  Monck  of  Bally- 
trammon, in  the  county  of  Wexford,  in  the  peerage 
of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland.  Denis  Godley,  Govern- 
or's Secretary ;  Lt.-Col.  Hon.  Richard  Monck,  Cold- 
stream Guards,  Military  Secretary  and  principal 
Aide-de-Camp ;  Capt.  W.  L.  Pemberton,  60th  Royal 
Rifles,  Aide-de-Camp  ;  Lt.-Col.  I.  G.  Irvine,  Canadian 
Militia,   Provincial  Aide-de-Camp ;    Lt.-Col.   Philip 


274 


DOMINION   OF  CANADA. 


Ducbesnay,  Canadian  Militia,  Extra  Provincial  Aide- 
de-Camp  ;  Lt.-Col.  Hewitt  Bernard,  Major  Civil  Ser- 
vice Rifle  Volunteers,  and  Lt.-Col.  F.  W.  Cumber- 
land, late  10th  Royals  (Volunteers),  Toronto,  Extra 
Provincial  Aides-de-Camp.  Privy  Council  (or  Cabi- 
net) for  the  Dominion. — The  Hon.  Sir  John  Alexan- 
der Macdonald,  K.  C.  B.,  D.  C.  L.,  Minister  of  Justice 
and  Attorney-General ;  the  Hon.  George  E.  Cartier, 
Q.  C,  Minister  of  Militia;  the  Hon.  S.  L.  Tilley,  C.  B., 
Minister  of  Customs;  the  Hon.  John  Rose,  Q.  C, 
Minister  of  Finance  ;  the  Hon.  William  McDougall, 
C.  B.,  Minister  of  Public  Works ;  the  Hon.  W.  P. 
Howland,  C.  B.,  Minister  of  Inland  Revenue;  the 
Hon.  A.  G.  Archibald,  Q.  C,  Secretary  of  State  for 
the  Provinces  ;  the  Hon.  Peter  Mitchell,  Minister  of 
Marine  andFisheries;  the  Hon.  Alexander  Campbell, 
Q.  G,  Postmaster-General;  the  Hon.  J.  C.  Chapais, 
Minister  of  Agriculture  ;  the  Hon.  Hector  L.  Lange- 
vin,  Secretary  of  State  of  Canada  ;  the  Hon.  Edward 
Kenny,  Receiver-General. 

LOCAL     GOVERNMENTS. 

Ontario. — Lieut. -Governor,  Maj.-Gen.  H.  W.  Stis- 
ted,  C.  B.  Executive  Council :  the  Hon.  J.  S.  Macdon- 
ald, Q.  C,  Attorney-General ;  the  Hon.  M.  C.  Came- 
ron, Q.  C,  Secretary  and  Registrar;  the  Hon.  E.  B. 
Wood,  Treasurer ;  the  Hon.  S.  Richards,  Q.  C, 
Commissioner  of  Crown  Lands  ;  the  Hon.  John  Car- 
ling,  Commissioner  of  Agriculture  and  Public  Works. 

Quebec. — Lieut.-Govemor,  Sir  N.  F.  Belleau,  Kt. 
Executive  Council :  the  Hon.  G.  Ouimet,  Attornev- 
General ;  the  H6n.  P.  J.  0.  Chauveau,  LL.  D.,  Q.  C, 
Secretary  and  Registrar,  and  Minister  of  Education  ; 
the  Hon.  C.  Dunkin,  D.  C.  L.,  Q.  C,  Treasurer;  the 
Hon.  C.  B.  de  Boucherville,  Speaker  of  the  Legisla- 
tive Council;  the  Hon.  J.  0.  Beaubien,  M.  D.,  Com- 
missioner of  Crown  Lands ;  the  Hon.  L.  Archam- 
bault,  Commissioner  of  Agriculture  and  Public 
Works;  the  Hon.  George  Irvine,  Q.  C,  Solicitor- 
General. 

JYbva  Scotia. — Lieut. -Governor,  Maj.-Gen.  Charles 
Hastings  Doyle.  Executive  Council:  the  Hon.  W. 
Annand,  Treasurer;  the  Hon.  W.  B.  Vail,  Provin- 
cial Secretary  ;  the  Hon.  R.  Robertson,  Commission- 
er of  Public  Works  and  Mines;  the  Hon.  Martini. 
Wilkins,  Q.  C,  Attorney-General;  the  Hon.  R.  A. 
McIIeffey,  President  of  the  Executive  Council ;  the 
Hon.  J.  C.  Troop,  E.  P.  Flynn  and  John  Ferguson 
(members  without  department). 

JYew  Brunswick. — Lieut. -Governor,  Col.  Francis 
Pym  Harding,  C.  B.,  22d  Regt.  Executive  Council : 
the  Hon.  A.  R.  Wetmore,  Attorney-General;  the 
Hon.  C.  N.  Skinner,  Solicitor-General ;  the  Hon. 
Richard  Sutton,  Surveyor-General ;  the  Hon.  J.  A. 
Beckwith,  Provincial  Secretary;  the  Hon.  David 
Wark,  Receiver-General;  the  Hon.  J.  McAdam, 
Chief  Commissioner  of  Public  Works  ;  the  Hon.  A. 
C.  Des  Brisay  and  B.  Beveridge,  Board  of  Works ; 
the  Hon.  W.'P.  Flevvelling  (without  office).* 

The  year  1867  may  safely  be  assumed  to  have 
been  the  most  important,  since  their  discovery 
and  settlement,  in  the  history  of  the  British 
North  American  colonies.  No  other  year  has 
been  so  fruitful  in  great  political  and  constitu- 
tional results  to  the  people  of  that  portion  of 
the  British  colonial  empire.  When  we  remem- 
ber that  1867  witnessed  the  establishment  of  a 
"new  nationality,"  on  our  northern  border, 
composed  of  four  millions  of  Queen  Victoria's 
subjects,  with  a  system  of  government  framed 
on  the  "well-understood  principles  of  the  Brit- 
ish Constitution,"  whereby  British  institutions 
and  interests  have  been  consolidated  together 

*  We  are  indebted  to  the  Canadian  Parliamentary 
Companion,  by  Henry  J.  Morgan  (Ottawa,  4th  ed.,  1867),  for 
the  above  official  list. 


and  strongly  engrafted  in  American  soil,  we 
cannot  underestimate  the  importance  of  the 
event  either  to  the  Canadians  or  ourselves. 
The  event  has  a  significance  also,  if  we  consider 
England's  American  colonial  policy  during  the 
latter  part  of  the  last  century,  that  this  great 
liberty  in  colonial  self-government  was  grant- 
ed freely  and  heartily,  by  the  mother  country, 
at  the  request  of  the  Canadian  people,  without 
angry  feeling  on  either  side,  without  any  overt 
act  on  the  part  of  the  colonists  to  force  the 
measure,  even  to  the  extent  of  a  single  gun 
being  fired  for  it.  The  spectacle  is  a  grand  one, 
and  is  well  worthy  of  some  enduring  record. 
It  remains  to  be  seen,  however,  how  the  peo- 
ple of  the  New  Dominion  will  profit  by  the 
new  liberty  and  power  which  has  been  accord- 
ed to  them ;  whether  the  change  in  their  politi- 
cal fortune  will  work  for  their  good  or  evil. 

The  negotiations  between  the  provincial 
governments  and  the  Imperial  authorities  for 
this  great  change  prior  to  1867  have  been  stated. 

The  opening  of  1867  found  a  colonial  confer- 
ence sitting  in  London,  composed  of  delegates 
from  the  governments  of  Canada,  Nova  Scotia, 
and  New  Brunswick,  summoned  thither  by  the 
Imperial  Government  for  the  purpose  of  finally 
agreeing  upon  the  details  of  the  scheme  of 
union,  as  previously  adopted  at  Quebec  in  1864, 
and  of  assisting  the  latter  to  prepare  a  measure 
to  be  submitted  for  parliamentary  enactment. 
The  conference,  of  which  Mr.  (now  Sir  John 
A.)  Macdonald,  an  old  and  experienced  Cana- 
dian statesman,  already  known  to  our  readers, 
was  chosen  chairman,  was  composed  as  follows: 

Canada. — Hon.  John  Alexander  Macdonald, 
Attorney-General  of  Upper  Canada  and  Minis 
ter  of  Militia  of  Canada,  Chairman;  Hon, 
George  Etienne  Cartier,  Attorney- General  of 
Lower  Canada;  Hon.  Alexander  Tilloch  Gait; 
Hon.  William  McDougall,  Secretary  of  the 
Province  of  Canada;  Hon.  William  Pearce 
Howland,  Minister  of  Finance  ;  Hon.  Hector  L. 
Langevin,  Postmaster-General. 

Nova  Scotia. — Hon.  Charles  Tupper,  M.  D., 
Secretary  of  the  Province ;  Hon.  W.  A. 
Henry,  Attorney-General;  Hon.  J.  W.  Ritchie, 
Solicitor-General;  Hon.  Jonathan  McCully; 
Hon.  Adams  G.  Archibald. 

New  Brunsicicl: — Hon.  Peter  Mitchell,  Presi- 
dent of  Council;  Hon.  E.  D.  Wilmot;  Hon. 
Samuel  L.  Tilley,  Secretary  of  the  Province; 
Hon.  Charles  Fisher,  Attorney-General ;  Hon. 
J.  M.  Johnson;  Lt.-Colonel  Hewitt  Bernard, 
Secretary. 

The  conference  continued  its  labors  for 
some  short  time  after  the  new  year,  and  itg 
members  remained  in  England  until  the  final 
passage  of  the  Union  Act  through  Parliament. 
The  measure  was  introduced  in  the  House  of 
Lords,  by  the  Earl  of  Carnarvon,  the  then  Sec- 
retary of  State  for  the  Colonies,  on  the  7th  of 
February.  On  the  19th  it  was  read  a  second 
time,  passed  through  Committee  of  the  Wholfl 
on  the  22d,  and  was  read  a  third  time  on  the 
26th  of  the  same  month.     The  bill  was  imme- 


DOMINION   OF  CANADA. 


275 


diately  brought  down  to  the  House  of  Com- 
mons, received  its  second  reading  on  the  28th, 
after  a  long  and  interesting  debate,  in  which 
many  prominent  members  took  part,  passed 
through  Committee  of  the  Whole  on  the  4th  of 
March,  and  received  its  final  reading  and  passed 
on  the  8th  of  March.  On  the  29th  of  that 
month  the  measure  received  the  royal  assent 
and  became  law.  (See  Annual  Cyclopedia, 
1866,  Public  Documents.)  Shortly  afterward 
another  act  was  introduced  and  agreed  to, 
guaranteeing  the  payment  by  the  Home  Gov- 
ernment of  interest  on  the  sura  of  three  million 
pounds  sterling,  for  the  construction  of  the  In- 
tercolonial Railway,  i.  e.,  a  line  between  Quebec 
and  Halifax,  and  a  necessary  part  of  the  Union 
scheme,  by  which  road  Canada  will  possess  a 
winter  outlet  to  the  ocean  through  British  terri- 
tory. This  measure  received  the  royal  assent 
on  the  12th  of  April. 

Little  or  no  opposition  was  offered  to  these 
two  measures  in  Parliament,  though  the  anti- 
Union  party  of  Nova  Scotia  had  sent  two  gen- 
tlemen, Messrs.  Howe  and  Annand,  to  England 
early  in  the  season,  where  they  still  remained, 
to  protest  on  the  part  of  that  province  against 
the  Union  being  consummated,  until  it  had  been 
first  submitted  to  the  people  of  Nova  Scotia  for 
their  approval.  The  efforts  of  these  gentlemen 
were  utterly  futile  to  advance  their  cause, 
against  the  strong  voice  of  both  Houses ;  which 
was  completely,  or  very  nearly  so,  in  favor  of 
the  confederation  of  the  colonies. 

During  their  stay  in  England  the  colonial 
delegates  were  paid  the  greatest  possible  at- 
tention and  respect  by  those  in  authority  and 
all  classes  of  the  British  nobility ;  every  effort 
was  used  to  make  their  visit  as  pleasant  and 
agreeable  to  themselves  personally,  as  it  was 
hoped  the  results  of  their  labors  would  prove 
beneficial  to  the  portions  of  the  empire  which 
they  represented.  On  their  return  to  Canada 
several  of  the  delegates  received  popular  de- 
monstrations in  their  favor  of  a  m^«t  flattering 
kind. 

The  following  royal  proclamation  was  issued 
on  the  2 2d  of  May  : 

A   PROCLAMATION 

For  uniting  the  Provinces  of  Canada,  Nova  Scotia, 
and  New  Brunswick,  into  one  Dominion,  under  the 
name  of  Canada. 

Whereas,  by  an  act  of  Parliament,  passed  on  the 
twenty-ninth  day  of  March,  one  thousand  eight  hun- 
dred and  sixty-seven,  in  the  thirtieth  year  of  our 
reign,  intituled  "  An  act  for  the  union  of  Canada, 
Nova  Scotia,  and  New  Brunswick,  and  the  govern- 
ment thereof,  and  for  purposes  connected  therewith, 
after  divers  recitals,  it  is  enacted  that  it  shall  be 
lawful  for  the  Queen,  by  and  with  the  advice  of  her 
Majesty's  most  honorable  privy  council,  to  declare, 
by  proclamation,  that  on  and  after  a  day  therein  ap- 
pointed, not  being  more  than  six  months  after  the 
passing  of  this  act,  the  Provinces  of  Canada,  Nova 
Scotia,  and  New  Brunswick  shall  form  and  be  one 
dominion  under  the  name  of  Canada,  and  on  and 
after  that  day  those  three  provinces  shall  form  and 
be  one  dominion  under  that  name  accordingly;  and 
it  is  thereby  further  enacted  that  such  persons  shall 
be  first  summoned  to  the  Senate  as  the  Queen  by 


warrant,  under  her  Majesty's  royal  sign  manual, 
thinks  fits  to  approve,  and  their  names  shall  be  in- 
serted in  the  Queen's  proclamation  of  union."  We, 
therefore,  by  and  with  the  advice  of  our  privy  coun 
cil,  have  thought  fit  to  issue  this  our  royal  procla- 
mation, and  we  do  ordain,  declare,  and  command  that 
on  and  after  the  first  day  of  July,  one  thousand  eight 
hundred  and  sixty-seven,  the  Provinces  of  Canada, 
Nova  Scotia,  and  New  Brunswick  shall  form  and  be 
one  dominion  under  the  name  of  Canada  : 

And  we  do  further  ordain  and  declare  that  the 
persons  whose  names  are  herein  inserted  .and  set 
forth  are  the  persons  of  whom  we  have  by  warrant 
under  our  royal  sign  manual  thought  fit  to  approve 
as  the  persons  who  shall  be  first  summoned  to  the 
Senate  of  Canada: 

Given  at  our  court,  at  Windsor  Castle,  this  twen- 
ty-second day  of  May,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  one 
thousand  eight  hundred  and  sixty-seven,  and  in  the 
thirtieth  year  of  our  reign. 

By  this  proclamation  the  1st  of  July  was 
appointed  for  the  Union  to  come  into  operation. 
Accordingly  that  day  was  observed  through- 
out the  Dominion  as  a  day  of  general  rejoicing. 
In  Ottawa,  the  capital,  Lord  Monck,  who  had 
previously  before  the  Union  held  the  office  of 
Governor-General  of  British  North  America, 
was  sworn  in  by  the  Chief-Justice  of  Upper 
Canada,  as  Governor-General  of  the  new  Do- 
minion, in  presence  of  the  members  of  the  old 
provincial  cabinet  and  others.  At  the  conclu- 
sion of  that  ceremony  his  Excellency,  on  behalf 
of  the  Queen,  conferred  the  honor  of  knight- 
hood upon  the  Hon.  John  A.  Macdonald,  as 
chairman  of  the  late  London  Conference,  who 
was  created  a  Knight  Companion  of  the  Civil 
Division  of  the  Order  of  the  Bath ;  and  the 
Governor-General  at  the  same  time  intimated 
that  the  sovereign  had  been  pleased  to  create 
Messrs.  Cartier,  Gait,  McDougall,  Howland, 
Tupper,  and  Tilley,  Companions  of  the  Third 
Division  of  the  same  order,  an  honor  which 
the  two  first-named  gentlemen  subsequently 
asked  permission  to  decline.  Sir  John  A.  Mac- 
donald, the  newly-created  knight,  was  called 
upon  by  the  Governor-General  to  form  the  first 
administration  for  the  Dominion,  a  duty  which 
he  safely  and  easily  accomplished  within  a  few 
hours'  time.  On  the  same  day  (1st  of  July) 
provisional  Lieutenant-Governors  were  ap- 
pointed to  the  four  provinces:  Major-General 
Stisted,  to  Ontario ;  Sir  Narcisse  F.  Belleau,  a 
native  French  Canadian,  to  Quebec ;  Lieuten- 
ant-General Sir  W.  F.  Williams,  Bart.,  a  native 
of  Nova  Scotia,  to  that  province ;  and  Major- 
General  Doyle,  to  New  Brunswick. 

The  Dominion  Government,  as  constituted, 
composed  of  Conservatives  and  Reformers,  the 
latter  party  predominating  in  point  of  numbers, 
met  the  popular  wish  and  expectation.  In  the 
Province  of  Ontario,  however,  Mr.  George 
Brown  and  the  ultra  "Clear  Grits,"  before 
even  the  construction  of  the  cabinet  on  its  pres- 
ent basis  had  been  determined  on,  began  to  re- 
vive the  embers  of  old  political  feuds  and  ani- 
mosities, with  the  view  to  the  formation  of  a 
strictly  party  government.  A  "Reform"  Con- 
vention had  assembled  in  Toronto,  in  June, 
which  passed  resolutions  condemnatory  of  all 


276 


DOMINION  OF  CANADA. 


coalitions,  past,  present,  and  to  come,  as  cor- 
rupt and  unholy  things.  In  Nova  Scotia,  Mr. 
Howe  succeeded  in  arousing  a  strong  and  de- 
termined spirit  of  resistance,  not  alone  to  the 
new  government,  but  to  any  union  or  closer 
political  connection  with  the  Canadians,  under 
existing  circumstances. 

Previous  to  the  general  elections  to  the  Do- 
minion Parliament,  and  to  the  several  local  Le- 
gislatures (wliich  in  Ontario  and  Quebec  both 
took  place  on  the  same  days),  the  Lieutenant- 
Governor  of  each  province  was  successful  in 
having  a  government  formed  for  his  particular 
province.  In  Ontario,  the  Hon.  J.  Sandfield 
Macdonald,  an  old  Reformer,  had  accepted  the 
task  of  constructing  a  government,  which  duty, 
however  difficult  at  the  time,  owing  to  the 
factious  spirit  abroad,  he  successfully  achieved, 
taking  into  his  cabinet  two  Reformers  and  two 
Conservatives.  In  Quebec,  the  Hon.  Joseph 
Cauchon,  now  president  of  the  Dominion  Sen- 
ate, signally  failed  in  the  endeavor,  owing  to 
his  unpopularity  on  a  question  of  administra- 
tive policy,  and  was  forced  to  yield  to  M. 
Chauveau,  a  younger,  but  more  acceptable  poli- 
tician, who  speedily  overcame  the  difficulties 
of  the  position,  and  formed  a  strong  Conserva- 
tive administration.  In  Nova  Scotia  and  New 
Brunswick,  governments  were  also  constructed, 
which,  like  those  in  "Ontario  and  Quebec,  were 
pledged  to  carry  out  the  union  principle. 

The  result  of  the  elections,  in  August  and 
September,  gave  the  Dominion  Government  an 
overwhelming  majority  in  the  House  of  Com- 
mons (as  the  popular  branch  of  the  Legisla- 
ture is  called  under  the  new  constitution),  in 
all  the  provinces  except  Nova  Scotia,  where 
but  one  Union  candidate  was  returned.  In 
Ontario  not  only  were  the  rank  and  file  of  the 
obstructionists  worsted  at  the  polls,  but  the 
chief  of  the  party  (Mr.  Brown)  and  many  of 
its  leading  spirits  were  defeated  by  crushing 
majorities,  proving  conclusively  that  the  union 
sentiment  in  that  province  at  least  was  strong 
and  healthy.  Each  of  the  local  governments 
was  also  successful  in  its  appeal  to  the  people, 
with  the  exception  of  the  Nova  Scotian  one. 
In  that  province  the  anti-unionists  were  victo- 
rious. 

The  Dominion  Parliament  met  at  Ottawa, 
on  the  6th  of  November,  when  the  Hon.  James 
Cockburn  was  elected  Speaker  of  the  House 
of  Commons,  and  the  Hon.  Joseph  Cauchon 
was  appointed  to  preside  over  the  Senate.  On 
the  following  day  the  Governor-General  de- 
livered the  following  speech  from  the  throne  : 

Honorable  Gentlemen  of  tJie  Senate  : 

Gentlemen  of  the  House  of  Commons  :  In  ad- 
dressing, for  the  first  time,  the  Parliamentary  repre- 
sentatives of  the  Dominion  of  Canada,  I  desire  to 
give  expression  to  my  own  deep  feeling  of  gratifica- 
tion that  it  has  been  my  high  privilege  to  occupy  an 
official  position  which  has  made  it  my  duty  to  assist 
at  every  step  taken  in  the  erection  of  this  great 
Confederation.  I  congratulate  you  on  the  legisla- 
tive sanction  which  has  been  given  by  the  Imperial 
Parliament  to  the  Act  of  Union,  under  the  provisions 


of  which  we  are  now  assembled,  and  which  has  laid 
the  foundation  of  a  new  nationality  that  I  trust  and 
believe  will  ere  long  extend  its  bounds  from  the  At- 
lantic to  the  Pacific  Ocean.  In  the  discussion  which 
preceded  the  introduction  of  this  measure  in  the 
Imperial  Parliament,  between  the  members  of  her 
Majesty's  Government  on  the  one  side,  and  the  dele- 
gates who  represented  the  Provinces  now  united  on 
the  other,  it  was  apparent  to  all  those  who  took  part 
in  these  conferences,  that  while  her  Majesty's  min- 
isters considered  and  pressed  the  principle  of  Union 
as  a  subject  of  great  Imperial  interest,  they  allowed 
to  the  provincial  representatives  every  freedom  in 
arranging  the  mode  in  which  that  principle  should 
be  applied,  in  a  similar  spirit  of  respect  for  your 
privileges  as  a  free  and  self-governed  people. 

The  act  of  Union,  as  adopted  by  the  Imperial  Par- 
liament, imposes  the  duty  and  confers  upon  you  the 
right  of  reducing  to  practice  the  system  of  govern- 
ment which  it  called  into  existence,  of  consolidating 
its  institutions,  of  harmonizing  its  administrative 
details,  and  of  making  such  legislative  provisions  as 
will  secure  to  a  constitution,  in  some  respects  novel, 
a  full,  fair,  and  unprejudiced  trial ;  with  the  design 
of  effecting  those  objects,  measures  will  be  laid  be- 
fore you  for  the  amendment  and  assimilation  of  the 
laws  now  established  in  the  several  Provinces,  relat- 
ing to  currency,  customs,  excise  and  revenue  gen- 
erally ;  for  the  adoption  of  a  uniform  postal  system, 
for  the  proper  management  of  the  public  works  and 
properties  of  the  Dominion,  for  the  adoption  of  a 
well-considered  scheme  of  militia  organization  and 
defence,  for  the  proper  administration  of  Indian 
affairs,  for  the  introduction  of  uniform  laws  respect- 
ing patents  of  invention  and  discovery,  the  naturali- 
zation of  aliens,  and  the  assimilation  of  the  crimi- 
nal law  and  the  laws  relating  to  bankruptcy  and 
insolvency.  A  measure  will  also  be  submitted  to 
you  for  the  perfection  of  the  duty  imposed  upon 
Canada  under  the  terms  of  the  Union  Act,  of  imme- 
diate construction  of  the  Intercolonial  Railway,  and 
this  great  work  will  add  a  practical  connection  to 
the  legislative  bonds  which  now  unite  the  Provinces 
comprising  the  Dominion.  The  liberality  with  which 
the  guarantee  for  cost  of  construction  was  given  by 
the  Imperial  Parliament  is  new  proof  of  the  hearty 
interest  felt  by  the  British  people  in  your  prosperity. 
Your  consideration  will  also  be  invited  to  the  im- 
portant subject  of  Western  territorial  extension, 
and  your  attention  will  be  called  to  the  best  means 
for  the  protection  and  development  of  our  fishery 
and  marine  interests.  You  will  also  be  asked  to 
consider  measures  for  defining  the  power  of  Parlia- 
ment, and  for  the  establishment  of  uniform  laws  re- 
lating to  elections,  and  the  trial  of  controverted 
elections. 

Gentlemen  of  the  House  of  Commons  ; 

The  circumstances  under  which  the  Act  of  Union 
came  into  operation  rendered  it  impossible  to  ob- 
tain the  assent  of  the  Legislature  to  the  expenditure 
necessary  for  carrying  on  the  ordinary  business  of 
the  Government ;  the  expenditure  since  the  first  of 
July  has,  therefore,  been  incurred  on  the  responsi- 
bility of  the  ministers  of  the  crown.  The  details  of 
that  expenditure  will  be  laid  before  you  and  submit- 
ted for  your  sanction.  I  have  directed  that  the  esti- 
mates for  current  succeeding  financial  years  shall  be 
laid  before  you.  You  will  find  they  have  been 
framed  with  all  attention  to  economy  which  is  com- 
patible with  the  maintenance  of  efficiency  in  the 
different  branches  of  the  public  service. 
Honorable  Gentlemen  of  tlie  Senate  : 

Gentlemen  of  the  House  of  Commons  :  The 
general  efficiency  of  the  volunteers  and  militia  has 
been  greatly  improved  within  the  last  year,  and  the 
whole  volunteer  force  of  Ontario  and  Quebec  is 
already,  by  the  liberality  of  the  Imperial  Govern- 
ment, armed  with  the  breech-loading  rifle. 

I  am  happy  to  be  able  to  congratulate  yon  on  th« 


DOMINION  OF  CANADA. 


277 


abundant  harvest  with  which  Providence  has  been 
pleased  to  bless  the  country,  and  on  the  general 
prosperity  of  the  Dominion.  Your  new  nationality 
enters  on  its  course  backed  by  the  moral  support, 
the  matured  and  the  most  ardent  good  wishes  of  the 
mother  country.  Within  your  own  borders  peace, 
security,  and  prosperity  prevail,  and  I  fervently 
pray  that  your  aspirations  may  be  directed  to  such 
high  and  patriotic  objects,  and  that  you  may  be 
endowed  with  such  a  spirit  of  moderation  and  wis- 
dom as  will  cause  your  great  work  of  Union,  which 
has  been  achieved,  a  blessing  to  yourselves  *and 
your  posterity,  and  a  fresh  starting-point  in  the 
moral,  political,  and  material  advancement  of  the 
people  of  Canada. 

Parliament  continued  to  sit  until  near  the 
close  of  December,  when  it  adjourned  until 
March,  1868.  Daring  the  short  time  the  Houses 
were  in  session  several  measures  of  great  prac- 
tical importance  were  considered  and  adopted 
by  them.  A  bill  was  passed  authorizing  the  con- 
struction of  the  Intercolonial  Railway,  vesting 
in  the  Government  the  power  to  select  a  proper 
route  for  the  same,  and  the  whole  superintend- 
ence and  control  of  its  construction;  a  uniform 
rate  of  letter  and  newspaper  postage,  and  the 
establishment  of  post-office  savings  banks, 
were  agreed  upon ;  and  the  old  Canadian 
tariff  was  made  to  apply  to  all  parts  of  the 
Dominion.  By  far  the  most  important  act  of 
the  short  sitting  of  the  Dominion  Legislature, 
however,  was  the  adoption  of  the  Hon.  Mr. 
McDougall's  resolutions  for  an  address  to  the 
Queen,  praying  her  Majesty  to  unite  Rupert's 
Land  and  the  Northwestern  Territory  known  as 
the  Hudson's  Bay  Territory)  with  the  Dominion 
of  Canada,  as  follows : 

1.  That  it  would  promote  the  prosperity  of  the 
Canadian  people,  and  conduce  to  the  advantage  of 
the  whole  empire,  if  the  Dominion  of  Canada,  con- 
stituted under  the  provisions  of  the  British  North 
American  Act  of  1867,  were  extended  westward  to 
the  shores  of  the  Pacific  Ocean. 

2.  That  the  colonization  of  the  fertile  lands  of  the 
Saskatchewan,  the  Assiniboine,  and  the  Red  River 
districts — the  development  of  the  mineral  wealth 
which  abounds  in  the  regions  of  the  Northwest — 
and  the  extension  of  commercial  intercourse,  through 
the  British  possessions  in  America,  from  the  Atlan- 
tic to  the  Pacific — are  alike  dependent  upon  the 
establishment  of  a  stable  government,  for  the  main- 
tenance of  law  and  order,  in  the  Northwestern 
Territory. 

3.  That  the  welfare  of  a  sparse  and  widely-scattered 
population  of  British  subjects,  of  European  origin, 
already  inhabiting  these  remote  and  unorganized 
territories,  would  be  materially  enhanced  by  the 
formation  therein  of  political  institutions  bearing 
analogy,  as  far  as  circumstances  will  admit,  to  those 
which  exist  in  the  several  provinces  of  this  Dominion. 

4.  That  the  146th  section  of  the  British  North  Ameri- 
can Act  of  1867  provides  for  the  admission  of  Ru- 
pert's Laud  and  the  Northwestern  Territory,  or 
either  of  them,  into  union  with  Canada  ;  upon  terms 
and  conditions  to  be  expressed  in  addresses  from 
the  Houses  of  Parliament  of  this  Dominion,  to  her 
Majesty,  and  which  shall  be  approved  of  by  the 
Queen  in  council. 

5.  That  it  is  accordingly  expedient  to  address  her 
Majesty  that  she  would  be  graciously  pleased,  by 
and  with  the  advice  of  her  most  Honorable  Privy 
Council,  to  unite  Rupert's  Land  and  the  North- 
western Territory  with  the  Dominion  of  Canada, 
and  to  grant  to  the  Parliament  of  Canada  authority 


to  legislate  for  their  future  welfare  and  good  govern- 
ment. 

6.  That  in  the  event  of  the  Imperial  Government 
acreeing  to  transfer  to  Canada  the  jurisdiction  and 
control  over  this  region,  it  would  be  expedient  tc 
provide  that  the  legal  rights  of  any  corporation, 
company,  or  individual  within  the  same,  Will  be  re- 
spected, and  that  in  case  of  difference  of  opinion  as  to 
the  extent,  nature,  or  value  of  these  rights,  the 
same  shall  be  submitted  to  judicial  decision,  or  be 
determined  by  mutual  agreement  between  the  Gov- 
ernment of  Canada  and  the  parties  interested. 

7.  That  upon  the  transference  of  the  territories  in 
question  to  the  Canadian  Government,  the  claims 
of  the  Indian  tribes  to  compensation,  for  lands  re- 
quired for  purposes  of  settlement,  would  be  consid- 
ered and  settled  in  conformity  with  the  equitable 
principles  which  have  uniformly  governed  the  crown 
in  its  dealings  with  the  aborigines.' 

An  untoward  event  happened,  previous  to 
the  meeting  of  Parliament,  in  the  resignation 
of  the  Minister  of  Finance,  Mr.  Gait,  incom- 
parably the  ablest  financier  in  the  Dominion. 
"  Whatever,"  says  an  Ontario  paper  in  refer- 
ence to  this  matter,  "  there  may  be  which  re- 
mains untold  regarding  Mr.  Gait's  resignation, 
there  is  little  room  to  doubt  that  it  was  largely 
connected  with  the  failure  of  the  Commercial 
Bank  (in  October),  an  event  which  well-nigh 
caused  a  serious  panic  in  business  and  commer- 
cial circles.  Much  odium  was  sought  to  be 
cast  upon  both  Mr.  Gait  and  the  government 
in  connection  with  the  failure  of  the  bank;  but  a 
fuller  knowledge  of  the  facts  has  clearly  shown 
that  the  bank  failed,  not  because  of  the  currency 
act,  to  which  it  was  foolishly  attributed,  but  to 
the  wretched  mismanagement  of  previous  years. 
The  stoppage  of  the  Commercial,  coming  not 
very  far  from  the  failure  of  the  Bank  of  Upper 
Canada,  caused  much  distrust  among  the  farm- 
ing community,  and  led  to  a  run  upon  some  of 
the  other  chartered  banks  of  the  province. 
The  causes  which  led  to  the  disaster  which 
befell  the  Commercial  Bank,  not  being  of  a  gen- 
eral character,  and  the  bi^aks  having  wisely  de- 
termined to  stand  by  each  other,  the  run — the 
most  serious,  perhaps,  that  ever  took  place  in 
Canada — was  deprived  of  its  sting,  and  the 
banks  most  directly  attacked  passed  safely 
through  the  ordeal.  Shipping  and  commission 
merchants  were,  however,  unable  to  obtain 
their  usual  accommodation,  and  the  price  of 
wheat  fell,  in  consequence,  some  eight  or  ten 
cents  a  bushel.  This  disturbance  in  banking 
accommodation  naturally  led  to  a  dulness  in 
all  branches  of  business.  The  old  trade  rela- 
tions are  now,  however,  fully  reestablished." 

The  Hon.  John  Rose,  of  Montreal,  succeeded 
Mr.  Gait  as  Finance  Minister,  and  a  member  of 
the  cabinet. 

In  compliance  with  the  requirements  of  the 
Union  Act,  the  Parliaments  of  Ontario  and  Que- 
bec met,  the  former  at  Toronto  and  the  latter 
at  the  city  of  Quebec,  both  on  the  27th  of  De- 
cember, but  almost  immediately  adjourned  to 
meet  after  the  new  year.  The  Legislatures  of 
Nova  Scotia  and  New  Brunswick  were  not  to 
meet  until  1868. 

The  only  change  in  the  local  government,  as 


278 


DOMINION  OF  CANADA. 


constituted  on  the  1st  of  July  and  subsequently, 
occurred  in  November,  when  General  Williams 
resigned  the  Lieutenant-Governor*^  jp  of  Nova 
Scotia,  and  was  succeeded  by  General  Doyle,  from 
the  Governorship  of  New  Brunswick.  Colo- 
nel Harding  was  the  successor  of  the  latter  in 
New  Brunswick.  On  the  7th  of  November  a 
change  of  ministry  took  place  in  Nova  Scotia,  the 
Union  party  retiring  from  office,  owing  to  their 
recent  failure  at  the  polls  to  obtain  a  majority 
in  Parliament.  With  regard  to  the  general  con- 
dition and  resources  of  the  Dominion,  we  are 


indebted  to  Jlunfs  Merchants1  Magazine  for 
the  following  facts : 

It  is  estimated  by  the  Canadian  authorities  that 
since  1861  the  population  of  all  the  provinces  com- 
bined has  increased  from  3,300,000  to  about  4,000,000 ; 
and  although  this  increase  may  not  be  considered  in 
itself  as  specially  important,  yet  it  indicates  a  ratio 
of  progress  which,  at  no  very  remote  period,  is  des- 
tined to  give  to  our  neighbors  a  commanding  national 
importance.  The  following  statement  shows  the 
area  of  the  respective  provinces,  their  productions 
in  1861,  and  the  estimated  population  in  1867,  as  pub- 
lished in  the  Canadian  reports  : 


AEEA  AND  POPULATION. 


Area. 

Population,  186G. 

Square  Miles. 

Catholics. 

Foreign. 

Total. 

January  1,  1867. 

Ontario  (U.  C.) 

121,260 

210,020 

27,105 

18,660 

258,141 

943,253 

85,238 

86,281 

484,128 
93,641 
43,881 
31,522 

1,396,091 

1,111,566 

252,047 

330,867 

1,802,066 

1,288,880 

295,084 

Quebec  (L.  C.) 

New  Brunswick 

Nova  Scotia 

368,781 

Existing  Dominion 

Prince  Edward  Island. .  . 
Newfoundland 

377,045 

2,100 

40,200 

1,372,913 
35,852 
57,214 

653,172 
13,257 
12,414 

3,090,561 

80,857 

124,288 

3,754,081 

91,443 

130,000 

Projected    Dominion 

419,345 

1,465,979 

678,843 

3,295,706 

3,976,244 

Tbe  commerce  of  the  Dominion  is  large  compared 
with  its  population.  The  combined  imports  and  ex- 
ports of  the  former  province  of  Canada  for  the  last 
fiscal  year  amounted  to  $105,000,000,  which  is  equiv- 
alent to  about  $34  per  head  of  population.     In  1860 


the  foreign  commerce  of  the  United  States  averaged 
$27  per  capita.  This  comparison  shows  great  vigor  and 
prosperity  on  the  part  of  our  neighbors.  The  standing 
of  the  new  Dominion  in  respect  to  tonnage  and  foreign 
commerce  is  shown  by  the  following  statement : 


COMMEKCE  AND  TONNAGE ;  AVEEAGE  FIVE  TEAES,  1861-'65. 


Tonnage. 

Commerce. 

Shipping  owned 

Cleared. 

Entered. 

Exports. 

Imports. 

1S65. 

Canada 

953,124 
721,727 
772,017 

941,381 
674,602 
929,929 

$36,081,436 
4,786,933 
0,794,259 

$40,493,535 

7,166,630 

10,647,193 

$230,429 

New  Brunswick 

309,695 

363,068 

Existing  Dominion 

Prince  Edward  Island. . . 
Newfoundland 

2,446,868 
172,657 
132,319 

2,545,912 
151,405 
148,834 

$47,662,628 
1,228,369 
5,427,331 

$58,307,358 
1,433,550 
5,218,416 

$903,192 
39,549 
87,023 

Projected  Dominion 

2,751,844 

2,846,151 

$54,318,328 

$64,959,324 

$1,029,764 

The  tonnage  above  given  for  Canada  is  the  sea- 
ward tonnage  ;  besides  which  there  cleared  from  in- 
land ports  to  the  United  States  on  the  average  of  the 
same  five  years  9,291,069  tons,  and  entered  at  inland 
ports  from  the  United  States  3,144,207  tons.  This  is 
exclusive  of  ferry  navigation. 

Thus  far  the  provinces  have  conducted  their  finan- 
ces with  commendable  economy.  Their  total  debts 
amount  to  about  $75,000,000 — an  aggregate,  it  is 
true,  equal  to  the  whole  debt  of  the  United  States 
seven  years  ago  ;  but  yet  less  than  one-fifth  the  rate 


per  capita  of  the  present  Federal  and  States  debts 
of  this  country.  The  total  governmental  expendi- 
tures of  the  provinces  are,  in  round  numbers, 
$15,000,000,  which,  with  a  population  of  four  mil- 
lions, amounts  to  a  burden  of  $3.75  per  head  of  the 
population.  Our  own  Federal  taxation  at  present 
averages  $13.95  per  capita,  to  say  nothing  of  our 
State  burdens.  As  illustrating  the  finances  of  the 
several  sections  of  the  Dominion,  we  present  the 
following  statement  of  receipts,  expenditures,  and 
debts : 


EEVENUE,  EXPENDITUEES,  DEBT,  ETC.,  1805  (EXCLUSIVE  OF  LOAN  ACCOUNT). 


Eececpts. 

ExFENDITUBES. 

Public  Debt. 

Customs  and  Excise. 

Total. 

Interest. 

Total. 

Canada  

$6,963,716 

775,941 

1,047,891 

$10,435,259 
1,070,604 
1,517,306 

$3,768,773 
360,596 
284,338 

$11,534,691 
1,168,074 
1,470,306 

'  $61,744,651 

Nova  Scotia 

5,821,445 
5,027,458 

Existing  Dominion  . . . 
Prince  Edward  Island. 
Newfoundland 

$8,787,548 
163,648 
427,509 

$13,023,169 
217,732 
482,460 

$4,413,707 
17,876 
49,744 

$14,173,071 
214,396 
579,453 

$73,193,554 

101,560 

1,101,564 

Projected  Dominion  . . 

$9,378,705 

$13,723,361 

$4,481,327 

$14,966,920 

$74,516,678 

EAMES,  CHAELES. 


EASTERN"  CHURCHES. 


279 


The  physical  conditions  of  Canada  correspond  very 
elosely  with  those  of  the  most  active  and  prosperous 
sections  of  our  own  country.  Its  natural  conditions 
for  trading  in  the  products  of  the  forest,  the  field,  and 


the  sea,  also  compare  favorably  with  our  own  ;  while 
as  respects  governmental  burdens — a  matter  bearing 
essentially  upon  the  inducements  to  both  labor  and 
capital — it  has  important  advantages  over  ourselves, 


E 


EAMES,  Charles,  an  American  lawyer,  po- 
litical journalist,  and  diplomatist,  born  in  New 
Braintree,  Mass.,  March  20,  1812 ;  died  in  Wash- 
ington, D.  C,  March  16,  1867.  He  fitted  for 
college  at  Leicester  Academy,  and  graduated 
from  Harvard  College  in  1831,  with  the  highest 
honors  of  his  class.  After  leaving  college  he 
entered  the  Law  School  at  Cambridge,  where 
he  remained  two  years,  when  he  removed  to 
New  York  and  entered  the  office  of  John  Duer. 
Ill  health  prevented  him  from  entering  upon 
the  practice  of  his  profession,  and  in  1845  he 
went  to  Washington,  at  the  invitation  of  Mr. 
Bancroft,  to  take  a  position  in  the  Navy  De- 
partment. A  few  months  later  he  became  as- 
sociate editor  of  the  Washington  Union,  the 
organ  of  that  administration,  and  in  the  last 
year  of  Mr.  Polk's  term  was  appointed  com- 
missioner to  the  Sandwich  Islands,  for  the  pur- 
pose of  negotiating  a  commercial  treaty.  After 
an  absence  of  a  year  he  returned  and  became 
editor  of  the  Nashville  Union,  but  six  months 
later  was  invited  to  Washington  to  resume  the 
charge  of  the  Union,  and  retained  it  until  he 
was  made  minister  to  Venezuela  by  President 
Pierce.  He  held  that  position  till  the  second 
year  of  Mr.  Buchanan's  administration,  when 
he  resigned  and  returned  to  Washington,  where 
he  practised  his  profession  until  his  death. 
During  the  last  five  years  of  his  life,  his  man- 
agement of  prize  cases  showed  him  to  be  one 
of  the  best  admiralty  lawyers  of  this  country, 
while  his  great  knowledge  of  international  law 
won  for  him  well-deserved  distinction  and 
respect.  He  was  also  a  fine  linguist  and  belles- 
lettres  scholar,  and  a  man  of  remarkable  con- 
versational powers.  He  was  devoted  to  his 
professional  labors  until  about  five  weeks  be- 
fore his  death.  He  brought  to  bear  upon  them 
all  the  varied  powers  of  his  rich  and  cultivated 
mind,  and  worked  with  an  intensity  which  was 
out  of  all  proportion  to  his  delicate  health. 
He  had  inherited  a  frail  constitution,  and  his 
whole  life  displayed  the  triumph  of  a  powerful 
will  and  intellect  over  a  weak  and  worn  body. 
But,  though  an  intense  student,  Mr.  Eameswas 
a  man  of  a  remarkably  social  nature.  His  house 
in  Washington  had  been  for  many  years  the 
centre  to  which  gravitated  all  the  celebrities  in 
politics,  jurisprudence,  letters,  and  art,  and  the 
graceful  hospitality  with  which  they  were  wel- 
comed made  it  the  most  charming  house  of  the 
capital. 

EASTERN  CHURCHES,  or  Oriental 
Churches.  The  collective  name  given  to  a 
number  of  churches  in  Eastern  Europe,  in 
Asia,  and  Northern  Africa,  which  hold  to  the 


doctrine  of  the  apostolic  succession  of  bishops. 
These  churches  are: 

1.  The  Greek  Church,  of  which  we  treat  in  a 
special  article. 

2.  The  Armenians. — The  total  number  of 
Armenians  scattered  all  over  the  world  is,  ac- 
cording to  Dr.  Petermann,  one  of  the  standard 
writers  on  the  Oriental  churches,  about  2,500,- 
000.  Of  these  about  100,000  are  connected  with 
Rome  (United  Armenians),  15,000  are  Evan- 
gelical Armenians,  and  all  the  others  belong  to 
the  National  (or  Gregorian)  Armenian  Church. 
Russia,  according  to  an  official  report  of  the 
Ministry  of  Popular  Enlightenment,  had,  in 
1851,  22,253  Catholic  (united)  Armenians,  and 
372,535  Gregorian  (non-united)  Armenians. 
The  Armenian  population  of  Turkey  is  esti- 
mated at  2,000,000.  Persia  has  about  30,000 
Armenians.  The  highest  bishop  of  the  Arme- 
nian Church  resides  at  Etchmiatsin  (in  Asiatic 
Russia).  The  Bishops  of  Sis  and  Aghthamar 
have  also  the  title  of  catholicos. 

The  reformatory  *  movement  in  the  Armenian 
Church  is  increasing  both  in  Constantinople  and 
in  the  provinces.  The  publishers  of  the  new 
Prayer  Book  in  the  vernacular  have  made  so 
much  progress  in  "  evangelical  "  sentiment,  that 
during  the  time  of  its  passing  through  the  press 
they  have  cancelled  some  of  the  earliest  pages, 
in  order  to  present  a  better  view  of  doctrine. 
The  patriarch  has  officially  condemned  the 
hook.  Some  of  the  Armenian  newspapers 
characterize  its  teachings  as  Protestantism,  and 
others  as  yet  are  non-committal.  The  effect  of 
the  attacks  upon  it  thus  far  has  been  only  to 
draw  attention  to  it  and  stimulate  discussion 
of  its  merits.  The  agitation  is  producing  a 
religious  ferment  such  as  there  has  not  been 
before  for  twenty  years  in  Constantinople. 
The  reformers  disclaim  the  name  of  Protestant ; 
but  they  find  themselves  drawn  toward  the 
Protestants.  In  Karpoot  the  "  Reform  Socie- 
ties" are  active  in  preventing  the  attendance 
of  adherents  to  the  Armenian  Church  on  Prot- 
estant meetings.  The  reform  movement  makes 
rapid  progress,  especially  among  the  young  men. 
The  Protestants,  who  receded  from  the  Arme- 
nian Church  in  1847,  number  15,000,  and  the 
circulation  of  the  Bible  and  religious  books 
among  those  who  remained  in  the  church  has 
led  the  whole  body  to  take  new  views  of  the 
teachings  and  practices  of  the  church.  Many 
priests  of  the  "  enlightened  "  party  in  the  old 
church  preach  "  evangelical "  doctrine,  and 
this  party  has  forced  the  Porte  to  deprive  the 

*  See  Annual  Ctclop^dia  for  1866. 


280 


EASTERN  CHURCHES. 


patriarch  of  his  temporal  power,  and  to  invest 
it  in  a  committee  of  laymen.  In  Smyrna  and 
Constantinople  they  are  especially  strong  and 
confident,  while  in  the  interior  stricter  lines  are 
drawn,  and  reformers  obliged  to  secede  and  join 
the  Protestant  party.  Many  enter  into  the 
scheme  for  political  reasons,  as  the  Protestanti- 
zation  of  the  church  will  secure  English  pro- 
tection for  the  Armenians,  the  only  Christian 
sect  in  Turkey  who  have  no  friends  abroad. 

3.  The  JSfestorians. — They  have  a  patriarch 
at  Piz  (Mosul),  in  Turkey,  and  eighteen  bish- 
ops. In  1833  their  number  was  reported  as 
10,054  families,  or  70,000  souls.  Other  state- 
ments give  higher  figures.  The  number  of  Nes- 
torians  in  Persia  is  estimated  at  25,000.  Since 
1833  the  American  missionaries  have  labored 
among  the  Nestorians,  and  formed  a  number  of 
Evangelical  Congregations.  Those  Nestorians 
who  have  united  with  Rome  are  generally  called 
Chaldean*.  They  have  a  patriarch,  bearing 
the  title  of  Patriarch  of  Babylon,  and  residing 
at  Bagdad,  archbishops  at  Amadia  and  Seleucia, 
in  Asiatic  Turkey,  four  bishops  in  Turkey,  and 
two  in  Persia.  In  India  the  Nestorians  are 
commonly  known  under  the  name  of  Christians 
of  St.  Thomas  or  "Syrians,'"  of  whom  there  are 
about  70,000.  About  150,000  are  united  with 
the  Church  of  Rome. 

4.  The  Jacobites. — They  have  a  patriarch, 
with  the  title,  Patriarch  of  Antioch  at  Caramit 
(Diarbekir),  a  maphrian  (head  of  the  Eastern 
Jacobites),  in  a  convent  near  Mosul.  Besides, 
there  are  said  to  be  21  bishops  in  Asiatic 
Turkey.  The  number  of  families  in  Turkey  is 
variously  estimated  from  10,400  to  34,000.  It 
is  said  that  there  are  about  200,000  Jacobites 
living  in  East  India  (in  Malabar  and  Travan- 
core).  Of  late,  the  Roman  Catholic  Church 
has  made  progress  among  the  Jacobites  in  Syria. 

5.  The  Copts. — This  is  the  name  of  the  native 
Christians  in  Egypt.  They  have  a  Patriarch  of 
Alexandria  who  resides  at  Cairo,  and  is  the  head 
of  the  entire  church,  with  jurisdiction  also  ex- 
tending over  Nubia  and  Abyssinia,  and  the  right 
of  consecrating  the  Abuna  (patriarch)  of  the 
latter  country;  1G  bishops,  146  churches  and 
convents.  The  population  is  variously  estimated 
from  150,000  to  250,000,  of  whom  about  10,000 
are  in  Cairo.  Of  the  Copts,  about  13,000  have 
united  with  the  Roman  Catholic  Church  (United 
Copts).  Eor  some  years  past,  missionaries  of 
the  United  Presbyterian  Church  of  the  United 
States  have  done  a  great  deal  for  the  cause  of 
education  among  the  Copts. 

Their  staff  has  consisted  of  eight  ordained 
missionaries,  three  female  teachers  and  a  print- 
er, together  with  only  about  forty  native  con- 
verts, who  are  engaged  as  teachers,  preachers, 
and  colporteurs.  They  have  occupied  several 
central  stations,  and  several  out-stations,  where 
the  Gospel  has  been  preached  in  the  vernacular 
of  the  native  Egyptians.  Congregations  have 
been  gathered,  schools  established,  a  printing- 
press  set  up,  and  upward  of  seventy  thousand 
volumes  of  the  Scriptures,  in  whole  or  parts, 


have  been  sold.  Until  recently  the  American 
missionaries  were  pursuing  their  work  under 
the  belief  that  what  they  were  doing  was  well- 
pleasing  to  the  Viceroy.  Eive  years  ago  a  house 
in  Cairo,  worth  more  than  £8,000,  was  pre- 
sented to  the  mission  as  a  mark  of  his  good-will. 
A  little  later  the  Viceroy  declared  that  the 
missionaries  were  doing  a  great  work  as  edu- 
cators of  his  people;  he  wdshed  them  all  suc- 
cess, and  promised  his  support  should  it  be 
needed.  In  the  autumn  of  1865,  however,  a 
boys'  school  at  Osiout  was  broken  up,  the  pupils 
being  sent  off  to  work  at  the  railway  works  for 
two  or  three  months.  When  the  matter  was 
brought  under  the  notice  of  the  Viceroy,  he 
made  the  following  reply  :  "The sole  aim  of  the 
American  missionaries  is  to  change  the  religion 
of  my  subjects.  In  changing  their  religion, 
they  change  to  some  extent  their  nationality. 
Were  I  to  grant  the  favor  requested  of  me  (the 
exemption  of  the  children  from  government 
levies  while  they  were  at  school),  I  should,  ipso 
faeto,  aid  them  in  undermining  my  own  influ- 
ence over  my  subjects.  This  I  cannot  reason- 
ably be  expected  to  do."  The  only  reason  for 
this  change,  in  the  Viceroy's  opinion,  apparently, 
is  the  growing  strength  of  missionaries  and 
converts.  In  1865  the  American  missionaries 
had  doubled  their  staff,  and  had  opened  several 
new  stations,  as  if  with  the  intention  of  occu- 
pying the  whole  land.  The  Coptic  patriarch 
became  alarmed  at  the  number  of  new  converts. 
He  insinuated  to  the  Viceroy  that  the  mission- 
aries were  actuated  by  sinister  motives,  and 
that  it  would  be  to  the  interest  of  Egypt  to 
drive  them  out  of  the  country.  The  Viceroy 
at  first  aided  the  patriarch  to  set  up  opposition 
schools  in  the  localities  where  mission  institu- 
tions were  established.  He  then  sent  a  firman 
to  the  governors  of  the  provinces  in  Upper 
Egypt,  to  be  read  at  a  public  meeting  of  the 
sheiks  of  the  villages,  the  effect  of  which  was 
that  to  become  a  Protestant  was  henceforth  to 
rebel  against  the  government. 

This  decree  the  Patriarch  endeavored  to 
carry  into  execution  early  in  1867,  during  a 
tour  in  Upper  Egypt,  where  the  majority 
of  the  Copts  live.  He  instituted  a  cruel  per- 
secution against  all  the  native  Christians 
who  associated  with  the  American  mission- 
aries, causing  their  children  to  be  beaten  and 
withdrawn  from  the  schools,  and  burning  all 
the  Bibles  and  other  religious  books  he  could 
lay  hands  on.  The  local  Mussulman  authori- 
ties, instead  of  interfering  to  protect  their  sub- 
jects, rather  countenanced  the  patriarch's  pro- 
ceedings. The  consular  agents  of  the  United 
States  and  France  advised  the  native  Christians 
to  submit  to  the  authority  of  the  patriarch; 
but  the  consul-general  of  the  United  States,  in 
Alexandria,  Mr.  Hale,  emphatically  remon- 
strated with  the  Egyptian  Government  in  be- 
half of  the  missionaries,  and  after  long  hesita- 
tion the  Viceroy  was  finally  induced  to  send  a 
telegram  to  the  patriarch  to  stop  his  violent 
dealings  and  come  home. 


EASTERN  CHURCHES. 


ECUADOR. 


281 


6.  The  Abyssinians. — The  majority  of  the  in- 
habitants of  Abyssinia  Proper,  about  3,000,000  in 
number,  belong  to  an  ancient  branch  of  Christian- 
ity, the  Abyssinian  Church,  which,  in  point  of 
doctrine,  agrees  with  the  Coptic  church.  The 
head  of  the  Abyssinian  Church  is  called  Abuna, 
and  he  is  always  selected  by  and  ordained  by  the 
Coptic  patriarch.  The  late  Abuna  of  the  church 
died  in  October,  1867,  after  having  been  for  a 
long  time  imprisoned  by  King  Theodore.  The 
declaration  of  war  against  Abyssinia,  by  Eng- 
land, attracted  public  attention  also  to  the 
Abyssinian  Church,  and  the  numerous  works 
which  appeared  on  Abyssinia  treat  more  or 
less  fully  on  the  Abyssinian  Church  (see  Abys- 
sinia). The  following  are  extracts  from  a  book 
by  Henry  Duftan  : 

The  Abunahas  the  appointment  of  priests  and  other 
chief  officers.  Priests  that  are  already  married  have 
the  privilege  of  entering  the  sacred  office,  but  none 
must  marry  afterward.  Their  duties  consist  in 
reading  the  prayers,  chanting,  administering  the 
sacraments,  and  dancing,  the  latter  being  indulged 
in  during  religious  processions,  and  consisting  of  a 
peculiar  swinging  to  and  fro  of  the  body  rather  than 
a  free  use  of  the  legs.  Upon  them  also  devolves  the 
duty  of  instructing  youth,  but  not  exclusively,  for 
there  is  another  class  called  dehteras,  or  learned  men, 
who  are  schoolmasters  as  well  as  scribes.  Some 
monasteries  are  found  in  different  parts,  but  nuns 
are  rare.  The  churches  are  generally  built  on  the 
summit,  of  hills,  in  the  midst  of  cypress-groves.  They 
are  round,  with  conical  roofs,  and  divided,  after  the 
Jewish  model,  into  three  parts.  The  outer  court  is 
open,  being  the  space  between  the  wall  and  the  posts 
supporting  the  roof,  which  extends  about  four  yards 
beyond  the  main  building.  The  second  part,  corre- 
sponding with  the  Holy  Place,  is  the  space  between 
the  outer  wall  and  another,  which  encloses  the  holiest 
of  all;  and  here  the  people  congregate  for  divine 
worship.  The  holiest  is  only  entered  by  the  priest, 
and  contains  what  is  called  the  tabot,  or  ark,  in  which 
the  sacred  vessels  and  books  are  kept.  The  exterior 
of  this  enclosure  is  profusely  painted  with  sacred  and 
historical  subjects  by  native  artists,  which,  to  a 
European,  are  subjects  of  great  amusement.  Michael, 
the  archangel,  and  St.  George  and  the  Dragon, 
nearly  always  occupy  the  door.  In  representations 
of  the  future  world  it  is  remarkable  that  they  always 
paint  angels  and  good  men  white,  devils  and  bad 
men  black.  Sometimes  the  tolling  of  a  bell,  but  in 
most  cases  the  beating  of  kettle-drums,  summons 
the  faithful  to  prayer.  The  prayers  are  read  in 
Ethiopic,  a  language  which  the  people  know  nothing 
about,  so  that  little  profit  can  be  derived  from  the 
service.  Indeed,  most  persons  content  themselves 
with  kissing  the  floor  or  walls  of  the  edifice,  and  such 
is  a  criterion  of  .a  man's  piety ; "  he  kisses  the  church," 
they  say,  and  so  esteem  him  a  good  Christian.  Some 
will  utter  a  prayer.  The  sacrament  is  administered 
in  both  kinds,  only  that  raisins  are  steeped  in  water 
to  form  the  wine.  Wine  is  scarce  in  the  country. 
Baptism  is  administered  by  immersion  every  year. 
The  rite  of  circumcision  universally  prevails.  Thei« 
calendar  is  crammed  full  of  saints,  and  the  days  of 
the  year  by  no  means  suffice  for  them  all,  so  that 
they  have  morning  celebrations  and  evening  cele- 
brations. One  cannot  wonder  at  this,  when  their 
-atitudinarianisni  leads  them  to  commemorate  Balaam 
and  his  ass,  Pontius  Pilate  and  his  wife,  and  such 
like  doubtful  saints.  In  addition  to  the  heroes  of 
the  Bible  and  Apocryphal  books,  they  have  many 
local  saints,  who  have  at  various  times  astonished 
Abyssinia  by  their  miracles  and  prodigies,  particu- 
larly one  called  Tecla  Haimanot,  who  usurps  an  im- 
portance in  the  Abyssinian  mind  often  before  Mary, 


or  even  Jesus.  He  is  said  to  have  converted  the 
devil,  and  induced  him  to  become  monk  for  forty 
days,  though  what  became  of  him  afterward  we  are 
at  a  loss  to  know.  I  suppose  that  fasting  and  celibacy 
did  not  agree  with  him  for  longer  than  that  term  of 
trial,  and  therefore  he  became  a  "backslider."  The 
same  holy  man,  wishing  to  ascend  a  steep  mountain 
with  perpendicular  sides,  similar  to  the  Guimb,  was 
accommodated,  in  answer  to  a  prayer,  with  a  boa- 
constrictor,  which  took  him  on  its  back. 

ECUADOR,*  a  republic  in  South  America. 
President  Jeronirao  Carrion  (1865-'09)  having 
resigned  in  November,  1807,  a  new  vote  for 
President  was  taken  in  December,  1867.  Area 
about  284,660  English  square  miles.  Popu- 
lation, in  1858,  1,040,371,  among  whom  600,000 
were  descendants  of  whites.  The  value  of 
products  exported  from  the  port  of  Guaya- 
quil amounted,  in  1865,  to  about  4,000,000 
piastres,  an  excess  over  the  receipts  of  1864  of 
about  1,000,000  piastres.  The  chief  article  of 
export  is  cocoa,  which,  in  1865,  was  estimated 
at  2,000,000  piastres.  In  1866  the  value  of  ex- 
ports increased  115,752  piastres.  The  number 
of  entries  in  the  port  of  Guayaquil,  in  1866, 
was  132  vessels,  amounting  to  13,969  tons. 
Among  the  vessels  were  21  Italian,  8  French, 
11  English,  4  German,  26  Ecuadorean,  5  Colom- 
bian, 1  Spanish,  4  from  the  United  States,  41 
Peruvian,  1  Chilian. 

The  administration  of  President  Carrion  gave 
great  dissatisfaction  to  the  majority  in  Congress. 
A  motion  was  made  to  impeach  the  President 
and  the  ex-Minister  Bustamente.  The  motion 
was  rejected  as  regards  the  President,  but  as  to 
the  minister,  his  impeachment  was  resolved 
upon,  on  the  ground  of  an  illegal  appointment 
of  the  Governor  of  Imbabura.  The  case  was 
brought  before  the  Senate  on  September  30th, 
and  on  October  4ih  Bustamente  was  declared 
unfit  to  hold  a  public  office  for  the  term  of  two 
years.  On  October  5th  the  whole  cabinet 
tendered  its  resignation,  which  was  accepted. 
On  the  same  day  Congress  closed  its  session, 
after  passing  a  resolution  to  censure  the  Presi- 
dent. The  resolution  declares  that  "the  acting 
chief  of  the  State,  sacrificing  the  weal  of  the 
republic  to  petty  family  interests,  and  yielding 
to  pernicious  influences,  has  made  himself  un- 
worthy of  the  position  which  the  people  have 
intrusted  to  him,  and  that  his  continuation  in 
office  is  a  grave  evil,  which  Congress  omits  to 
remedy  only  on  account  of  the  close  of  the 
session."  The  President,  after  accepting  the 
resignation  of  the  ministry,  wished  to  appoint 
Senor  Elias  Laso  as  "  general  minister ;  "  but 
Laso  at  once  refused  to  accept  this  position. 
The  President  then  tendered  his  resignation  to 
the  Council  of  State,  which  at  once  accepted 
it.  The  Vice-President,  Pedro  Jose  de  Arteta, 
provisionally  assumed  the  reins  of  govei  nment. 
The  cabinet  was  reconstituted  of  its  former 
members,  as  follows :  Interior  and  Foreign  Af- 
fairs, Rafael  Carvajal;  Commerce,  Colonel  Man- 
uel de  Ascasubi ;  War  and  Navy,  General  Ber- 
nardo Davalos.      On  the  withdrawal   of  the 

*  For  fuller  statistics,  see  Annual  Ctci.op.edia  for  1S66. 


282 


EDUCATION  AND  EDUCATIONAL  PROGRESS. 


latter,  Colonel  F.  J.  Salazar  was  appointed  in 
his  place.  A  new  presidential  election  was 
ordered  to  take  place  on  the  loth  of  December, 
and  an  extraordinary  session  of  Congress  called 
for  the  6th  of  January,  for  a  scrutiny  of  the 
vote. 

Congress,  at  its  last  session,  also  revoked  the 
extraordinary  powers  given  to  the  President, 
by  which  he  was  at  liberty  to  confine  any  per- 
son or  persons  considered  dangerous  to  public 
order;  consequently  all  those  who  were  in  con- 
finement were  set  at  liberty,  and  those  who 
had  been  expatriated  were  permitted  to  return 
to  the  country.  Recruiting  was  prohibited  ;  in 
future  soldiers  are  to  be  drawn  for,  and  every- 
body drawn  must  serve  or  find  a  substitute. 
Peruvians,  Chilians,  Bolivians,  Colombians,  and 
Venezuelans  are  enabled,  by  a  decree  of  the 
25th  October,  to  obtain  the  rights  of  citizenship 
without  being,  as  heretofore,  subject  to  a  pre- 
vious term  of  residence.  A  commission  was 
appointed  for  the  codification  of 'the  laws. 
Caraques  and  Esmeraldas  arc  now  ports  of 
entry. 

EDUCATION  AND  EDUCATIONAL  PRO- 
GRESS. At  no  period  of  the  national  history 
has  the  advance  in  education  been  so  marked 
and  rapid  as  within  the  past  five  years.  It  is  a 
singular  fact,  but  one  demonstrated  by  numer- 
ous examples  both  in  Europe  and  the  United 
States,  that  a  condition  of  war  gives  an  im- 
pulse to  education.  The  three  period  of  our 
own  history  most  prolific  in  the  establishment 
of  colleges  and  schools  of  high  grade  were 
1775-1787,  1812-1817,  and  1861-1867.  But 
it  has  not  been,  during  the  past  five  years, 
solely  a  period  for  the  founding  of  new  col- 
leges; the  debts  which  had  well-nigh  crushed 
some  of  the  institutions  already  established 
have  been  liquidated,  and  new  and  ample  en- 
dowments raised,  new  departments  of  instruc- 
tion, Agricultural,  scientific,  military,  or  profes- 
sional, have  been  added,  and  facilities  given  for 
a  more  thorough  and  extensive  course  of  in- 
struction, while  the  standard  for  admission  has 
been  raised  in  many  of  our  colleges.  Female 
education  has  been  greatly  advanced,  and  the 
subject  of  the  co-education  of  the  sexes  in  the 
branches  of  higher  learning,  already  successfully 
prosecuted  in  a  number  of  Western  colleges, 
is  attracting  the  attention  of  educators  in  all 
parts  of  the  country.  During  the  war,  the 
Southern  colleges  and  schools  of  high  grade 
did  not  reap  much  of  the  benefit  of  this  benevo- 
lent overflow.  Such  of  them  as  were  in  or 
near  the  path  of  the  contending  armies  were 
generally  closed,  and  in  some  instances  plun- 
dered or  destroyed  by  fire.  Since  the  close  of 
the  conflict  some  of  them  have  received  aid  and 
partial  endowment,  and  others  will  undoubt- 
edly be  assisted  before  long.  Some  of  the  en- 
dowments, made  by  single  individuals  to  the 
cause  of  education  and  to  institutions  of  learn- 
ing, are  so  vast  as  to  be  without  parallel  in 
ancient  or  modern  times.  Among  these  we 
may  record  the  gift  of  $2,100,000  by  George 


Peabody,  for  the  promotion  of  education  in  the 
South;  of  $1,000,000,  by  the  same  gentleman, 
for  a  scientific  and  art  institution  in  Baltimore, 
and  of  $150,000  to  Harvard  University,  and  the 
same  amount  to  Yale  College,  for  the  founding 
and  outfit  of  professorships  in  these  seats  of 
learning ;  the  gift,  by  Ezra  Cornell,  of  $760,- 
000  for  the  founding  of  the  Cornell  University  at 
Ithaca,  New  York,  and  $25,000  additional  to 
Genesee  College  at  Lima,  New  York ;  the  gift, 
by  Asa  Packer,  of  $500,000  to  found  Lehigh 
College  at  Bethlehem,  Pennsylvania ;  the  gift, 
by  Matthew  Vassar,  of  about  half  a  million  for 
founding  Vassar  College  at  Poughkeepsie,  for 
the  education  of  young  women  in  the  higher 
studies ;  the  gift,  by  Daniel  Drew,  of  nearly 
$600,000  for  founding  and  endowing  a  theo- 
logical seminary  at  Madison,  N.  J. ;  of  $150,- 
000  by  the  same  gentleman,  for  the  endowment 
of  Wesleyan  University  at  Middletown,  Conn., 
and  of  a  further  large  sum,  of  which  we  have 
not  seen  a  definite  statement,  for  a  female  semi- 
nary at  Carmel,  N.  Y. ;  the  gift  of  $460,000  by 
the  heirs  of  John  P.  Crozer,  for  the  founding 
of  a  theological  seminary  at  Upland,  Pa. ;  the 
endowment  of  a  new  female  seminary  in  Cen- 
tral New  York,  by  Henry  Wells,  with  $100,- 
000  or  more;  and  the  bequest  of  Dr.  Walker,  of 
Boston,  of  $300,000,  one-half  to  the  Massachu- 
setts Institute  of  Technology,  the  other  to  the 
Boston  Society  of  Natural  History. 

These  are  only  the  great  donations,  amount- 
ing to  very  nearly  seven  millions  of  dollars ;  but 
a  continuous  stream  of  smaller  sums  has 
poured  into  the  colleges  of  the  North,  produ- 
cing an  aggregate  of  full  five  millions  more. 

Indeed,  so  liberal  have  been  the  endowments 
and  so  numerous  the  new  institutions  and  new 
professorships  created,  that  there  has  been  a 
serious  difficulty  in  finding  men  fully  compe- 
tent to  fill  some  of  the  chairs  recently  established, 
or  the  presidency  or  leading  professorships  in 
older  institutions,  from  which  scholars  of  known 
ability  have  been  called  to  the  new  institutions. 
The  advance  has  been  so  rapid,  that  it  has  been 
difficult  for  the  best  scholarship  of  the  nation 
to  keep  pace  with  it. 

Avery  able  and  thoughtful  pamphlet,  with 
the  modest  title  of  "Notes  on  Polytechnic 
Schools,"  by  S.  Edwards  Warren,  published 
near  the  close  of  1867,  enumerates  eighteen 
polytechnic  schools  or  scientific  schools  in  the 
United  States,  of  which,  however,  three  were 
not  yet  in  operation,  viz.,  the  "Worcester 
County  Free  Industrial  Institute,"  the  Scientific 
Department  of  Cornell  University,  and  the  five 
scientific  schools  of  the  projected  University  of 
the  South.  The  two  former  will  probably  he 
organized  in  1868.  Of  these,  six  are  indepen- 
dent of  any  connection  with  other  colleges  or 
universities.  In  these  eighteen  are  not  included 
the  three  Government  Polytechnic  Schools, 
viz.,  the  Military  Academy  at  West  Point,  the 
Naval  Academy  at  Annapolis,  and  the  School 
of  Artillery  at  Fortress  Monroe.  The  last  of 
these  was  founded  in  18(?7,   and  eight  of  the 


EDUCATION  AND  EDUCATIONAL  PROGRESS. 


283 


others  were  established  since  1860.  Two 
others  are  nearly  ready  for  organization,  the 
Conservatory  of  Music,  Architecture,  and  the 
Fine  Arts,  so  liberally  endowed  by  George 
Peabody,  at  Baltimore,  and  the  Polytechnic 
Institute  to  be  established  by  the  Institute  of 
Architects,  in  the  vicinity  of  New  York  City. 

In  addition  to  these,  most  of  the  Northern 
States  have  accepted  the  Congressional  grants 
of  lands  for  agricultural  colleges,  and  have 
either  bestowed  them  upon  existing  colleges, 
requiring  that  they  should  establish  a  depart- 
ment of  agriculture  and  technology  in  connec- 
tion with  their  present  course,  or  have  estab- 
lished separate  agricultural  colleges.  These 
lands  will,  in  some  of  the  States,  provide  event- 
ually an  ample  endowment  for  these  institu- 
tions. Yale  College  has  established,  through 
the  munificence  of  A.  R.  Street,  Esq.,  a  School 
of  the  Fine  Arts,  with  a  considerable  gallery 
of  paintings  and  statuary.  Both  Harvard  and 
Yale  are  to  have  soon,  on  the  Peabody  founda- 
tion, Departments  of  Archasology  and  Ancient 
History.  The  introduction  of  gymnasia  and 
other  appliances  for  physical  development  is 
another  new  feature  with  several  of  the  larger 
and  older  colleges.  The  cultivation  of  the 
physical  sciences  and  the  study  of  modern,  liv- 
ing lan<ruao;es,  have  both  taken  a  much  higher 
position  among  the  prescribed  studies  ot  the 
college  course  than  formerly. 

Professional  education  also  made  a  very  de- 
cided advance,  both  in  the  number  of  schools, 
and  in  the  extent  of  the  requirements  both  for 
admission  and  for  graduation.  The  number  of 
law  schools  has  been  greatly  multiplied,  and 
the  examination  for  admission  to  the  bar  as 
well  as  that  for  the  degree  of  LL.  B.,  now 
usually  conferred  on  the  graduates,  is  no  longer 
a  mere  form,  but  is  calculated  to  test  with 
some  thoroughness  the  attainments  of  the  ex- 
pectant lawyer.  In  medicine  the  qualifications 
for  admission  are  more  carefully  insisted  upon, 
and  the  courses  of  lectures  lengthened  and 
supplemented  by  special  lectures,  chemical  in- 
struction, instruction  in  private  classes,  and  a 
more  extended  course  of  dissections.  Attend- 
ance upon  the  hospitals,  dispensaries,  etc.,  has 
come  to  be  considered  necessary  to  a  thorough 
medical  education;  and  the  training  of  some 
thousands  of  medical  students,  as  assistants, 
dressers,  and  medical  cadets,  during  the  war, 
gave  a  new  impulse  to  the  study  of  both  medi- 
cine and  surgery.  The  number  of  theological 
schools  has  been  greatly  increased,  and  the  fa- 
cilities for  thorough  and  extensive  instruction 
in  biblical  criticism,  interpretation,  ecclesiasti- 
cal history,  theology,  and  the  history  of  doc- 
trines have  been  largely  augmented,  The  in- 
crease in  the  number  of  theologies  students 
has  hardly  kept  pace  with  these  added  oppor- 
tunities, other  professional  or  scientific  callings 
offering  such  inducements  as  to  draw  many 
from  clerical  life. 

The  attention  given  to  the  higher  education 
of  women  has  been  another  feature  of  the  edu- 


cational progress  of  the  past  seven  years.  With 
hardly  more  than  half  a  dozen  exceptions,  the 
femal/j  seminaries  and  high  schools  were  for- 
merly content  with  imparting  a  showy  but  super- 
ficial education  to  their,  pupils;  there  was  a 
fair  amount  of  musical  training,  though  this  was 
not  often  thorough,  a  little  French,  a  little 
drawing  and  painting,  with  the  show-pieces 
finished  by  the  teachers,  a  mere  smattering  of 
physical  science,  half  learned  and  soon  forgot- 
ten, and  a  very  little  mental  philosophy  and 
Butler's  Analogy.  Composition  was  practised 
to  some  extent,  but  the  young  lady  who  had 
finished  her  education  knew  a  little  of  many 
things,  but  nothing  thoroughly.  We  did  not, 
indeed,  have,  like  the  French,  a  series  of  text- 
books made  purposely  superficial  solely  for  the 
education  of  girls,  but  we  had  the  superficiality 
even  with  the  best  text-books.  There  is  still 
too  much  of  this  mere  surface  teaching,  but  we 
have  now  a  very  considerable  number  of  schools 
or  colleges  for  women,  where  the  course  of 
study,  if  not  identical  with  that  for  young  men 
in  our  best  colleges,  is  at  least  equally  thorough, 
and  intended  rather  to  make  the  pupils  women 
competent  to  fill  any  position  to  which  they 
may  be  called.  The  sphere  of  active  exertion 
now  open  and  opening  to  woman  rendered  this 
higher  and  more  thorough  culture  a  necessity. 
Women  are  occupying,  to  a  constantly  increasing 
extent,  positions  as  editors,  authors,  compilers, 
lecturers,  teachers  of  the  higher  branches,  ac- 
countants, physicians,  clergymen  (not  as  lawyers 
yet,  we  believe),  merchants,  mechanics  in  the 
lighter  trades,  clerks,  etc.,  etc.  For  all  these 
positions  they  require  a  more  thorough  train- 
ing and  a  higher  grade  of  attainment  than  here- 
tofore. Such  institutions  as  the  Vassal*  Col- 
lege, the  Elmira  Female  College,  the  Pittsburg 
Female  College,  the  Packer  Collegiate  Insti- 
tute, and  the  Mount  Holyoke  Female  Seminary 
as  well  as  several  others  of  perhaps  equal  merit, 
will  do  much  toward  elevating  the  standard  of 
female  education.  Two  of  these  have  been  or- 
ganized within  the  last  three  or  four  years, 
and  all  have  maintained  a  high  grade  of  schol- 
arship. 

But  great  as  has  been  the  advance  in  higher 
education,  it  has  been  more  than  equalled  in 
the  progress  of  public  school  and  primary  edu- 
cation. The  efforts  of  the  American  Institute 
of  Instruction,  of  the  American  Association  for 
the  Advancement  of  Education,  of  the  National 
Convention  of  Teachers,  and  of  the  State 
Teachers'  Associations,  for  the  promotion  of  the 
best  methods  of  teaching,  the  multiplication  of 
normal  schools,  the  devotion  of  the  best  ener- 
gies of  a  body  of  men  like  the  State  Superin- 
tendents to  the  improvement  of  their  State 
systems  of  education,  and  the  other  agencies 
which  have  been  brought  to  bear  on  this  work, 
have  caused  the  progress  of  the  public  schools 
to  be  rapid  beyond  all  former  precedent.  In 
many  of  the  States,  the  systems  of  graded 
schools,  rising  in  regular  succession  from  the 
primary  through   the  intermediate,  grammar, 


284 


EDUCATION  AND  EDUCATIONAL  PEOGEESS. 


and  high  schools,  to  the  State  University,  is 
coming  to  be  established,  wherever  the  popu- 
lation is  sufficiently  dense  to  warrant  it,  and 
every  appliance  which  can  aid  teachers  or 
scholars  in  the  work  of  instruction  is  brought 
into  requisition.  There  are  yet  too  many  un- 
sightly, inconvenient,  and  dilapidated  school- 
houses  in  all  our  States,  but  the  number  of 
good,  well-constructed,  and  pleasantly-situated, 
school  edifices  is  rapidly  on  the  increase.  The 
qualifications  required  of  a  teacher  are  much 
higher  than  a  few  years  ago,  and  the  incompe- 
tent, lazy,  ignorant,  and  careless  teachers  have 
been  very  generally  weeded  out. 

On  the  2d  of  March,  1867,  Congress  estab- 
lished by  law  a  "  Department  of  Education," 
and,  on  the  16th  of  the  same  month,  Henry 
Barnard,  LL.  D.,  then  president  of  St.  John's 
College,  Annapolis,  wTas  confirmed  by  the 
Senate  as  Commissioner  of  Education  and 
head  of  the  department.  The  work  of  the 
commissioner,  during  the  remainder  of  1867, 
was  mainly  confined  to  the  collection  of  facts 
and  statistics  relative  to  the  condition  of  edu- 
cation, special  and  general,  throughout  the 
United  States,  and  the  embodiment  of  the  facts 
so  far  as  ascertained  in  a  report  to  Congress. 

The  condition  of  the  public  schools  in  the 
Southern  States  has  never  been  other  than  de- 
fective, owing  in  a  great  measure  to  causes  hith- 
erto beyond  control,  but  which  are  now,  to  some 
extent,  removed.  The  number  of  academies, 
seminaries,  and  colleges,  though  not  relatively 
large,  as  compared  with  the  population,  was 
greater  than  in  those  States  where  their  place 
was  supplied  by  high  schools  and  grammar 
schools,  on  the  public-school  system.  These 
were  attended  almost  exclusively  by  the  chil- 
dren of  the  planting  and  wealthy  classes.  Very 
few  of  these  schools  ranked  high  in  the  charac- 
ter or  thoroughness  of  their  institution;  but 
whether  good  or  bad,  they  were  the  principal 
dependence  of  the  people  of  the  South,  except 
in  the  larger  towns  and  cities,  for  education. 
The  sparse  and  scattered  population  of  the 
country,  an  inevitable  result  of  the  plantation 
system,  rendered  the  establishment  of  district 
schools,  as  they  exist  in  the  Northern  States, 
impossible. 

But  the  change  in  the  condition  of  the  South, 
though  it  has  many  sad  and  painful  aspects,  is, 
on  the  whole,  exceedingly  favorable  to  the  dif- 
fusion of  education  in  the  future.  The  former 
slaves,  now  freedmen,  are  eager  to  acquire 
knowledge ;  and  though  the  adults  generally 
may  not  attain  to  anything  beyond  reading  im- 
perfectly, and  perhaps  learning  to  write  their 
names,  they  are  determined  that  their  children 
shall  have  a  better  education.  The  poor  whites, 
who  have  hitherto  cared  little  for  education, 
have  been  stimulated  by  the  competition  of  the 
freedmen,  and  by  their  observation  of  the  advan- 
tages of  education  among  the  private  soldiers 
of  the  Uniou  army,  and  are  equally  desirous  of 
having  their  children  educated.  There  is,  in- 
deed, one  difficulty  in  the  way  of  this  more 


general  diffusion  of  education,  at  least  for  the 
present,  viz.,  the  deep  poverty  of  the  people. 
The  school-funds  arising  from  the  sale  of  public 
lands,  with  which  most  of  those  States  (all  the 
newer  ones)  were  endowed,  have  been,  in  a 
great  measure,  perverted  from  their  purpose, 
and  in  some  of  the  States  were  invested  in 
Confederate  bonds.  These  are  not,  therefore, 
to  any  great  extent,  available ;  and  the  amount 
raised  by  tax,  in  the  present  depressed  condition 
of  those  States,  will  hardly  be  more  than  suf- 
ficient to  defray  the  current  expenses  of  the 
State  governments.  There  is,  therefore,  a 
necessity  for  the  present  for  help  from  abroad, 
for  the  maintenance  or  partial  maintenance  of 
public  schools,  for  the  education  of  the  masses. 
The  people,  and  especially  the  freedmen,  are 
doing  all  that  they  can.  More  than  a  thousand 
of  the  schools  for  the  children  of  freedmen,  the 
past  year,  were  sustained  wholly  or  in  great 
part  by  the  freedmen  themselves ;  and  in  many 
sections  of  the  South  the  poor  whites  are  doing 
all  that  they  are  able,  to  maintain  the  schools 
which  have  been  established  for  their  children. 
These  efforts  on  their  part  have  been  supple- 
mented hitherto  from  two  sources:  the  Freed- 
men's  Bureau,  which  has  aided,  with  Govern- 
ment appropriations  and  supplies,  in  sustaining 
teachers,  erecting  and  furnishing  school-houses, 
etc.,  for  both  freedmen  and  whites,  to  a  limited 
extent;  and  the  benevolent  associations,  the 
Freedmen's  and  Union  Commissions,  the  Ameri- 
can Missionary  Association,  the  Free  Mission 
Society,  and  the  Home  Mission  Societies  of  the 
different  denominations.  But  none  of  these 
sources  have  sufficed  for  so  vast  a  work  as  is 
needed  to  be  done  at  once.  To  transform  the 
millions  of  ignorant  children  into  intelligent 
youths,  to  whom  in  a  few  years  will  be  com- 
mitted the  interests  of  those  States,  is  a  work 
requiring  a  vast  expenditure,  and  one  which 
would  better  repay  such  expenditure  than  any 
other  conceivable. 

It  was  doubtless  from  this  view  of  the  matter 
that  that  noble  philanthropist,  George  Peabody, 
was  led  to  make  that  magnificent  donation,  the 
largest  ever  bestowed  by  a  private  individual 
for  the  promotion  of  general  education.     He 
appropriated  $2,100,00Q,   of  which  $1,000,000 
was  in  funds  immediately  available,  for  the  aid 
of  common-school  education  in  the  Southern 
States,  and  placed  this  amount  in  the  hands  of 
the  following  board  of  trustees:    Hon.  Eobert 
C.  Winthrop,  of  Massachusetts;  Hon.  Hamiitor 
Fish,  of  New  York;    Eight  Eev.  Charles  P. 
Mcllvaine,  of  Ohio ;  General  U.  S.  Grant,  of 
the  United  States  Army ;  Admiral  D.  G.  Farra- 
gut,  of  the  United  States  Navy;  Hon.  William 
C.  Eives,  of  Virginia;  Hon.  John  Clifford,  of 
Massachusetts;  Hon.  William  Aiken,  of  South 
Carolina;    William  M.  Evarts,  Esq.,  of  New 
York;    Hon.   William   A.    Graham,    of  North 
Carolina;  Charles  Macalister,  Esq.,  of   Penn- 
sylvania ;  George  W.  Eiggs,  Esq.,  of  Washing- 
ton ;  Samuel  Wetmore,  Esq.,  of  New   York ; 
George  N.  Eaton,  Esq.,  of  Maryland,  and  George 


EDUCATION  AND  EDUCATIONAL  PROGRESS. 


285 


Peabody  Russell,  Esq.,  of  Massachusetts,  with- 
out other  restriction  than  that  it  and  its  income 
should  be  applied  to  the  promotion  of  common- 
school  education  in  tbe  South,  and  that  its  bene- 
fits should  be  extended  to  all  classes,  without 
distinction  of  color.  Tbe  trustees  met  in  New 
York,  in  January,  for  preliminary  organization, 
and  again  in  the  same  city  on  the  19th  to  the  22d 
of  March,  1867,  when  the  funds  were  trans- 
ferred to  them,  and  a  general  agent,  Rev.  Dr. 
Barnas  Sears,  then  president  of  Brown  Uni- 
versity, appointed  to  manage  and  superintend 
the  distribution  of  the  moneys,  under  the  direc- 
tion of  the  Executive  Committee  of  the  Trus- 
tees of  the  "Peabody  Educational  Fund,"  as 
the  donation  was  appropriately  named.  After 
the  close  of  this  meeting  of  the  Board  of  Trus- 
tees, a  letter  was  received  from  Messrs.  D.  Ap- 
pleton  &  Co.,  offering  to  the  trustees  of  the  fund 
one  hundred  thousand  volumes  of  educational 
works,  viz.,  25,000  copies  each  of  Webster's 
Elementary  Speller,  Webster's  Elementary 
Reader,  and  Cornell's  First  Steps  in  Geogra- 
phy ;  20,000  Quackenbos's  Primary  Arithmetic ; 
and.  5,000  copies  of  Quackenbos's  First  Book  in 
Grammar,  to  be  distributed  by  them,  among 
the  schools  to  which  they  should  render  assist- 
ance. This  liberal  offer  was  accepted  with 
hearty  thanks  by  the  chairman  of  the  Execu- 
tive Committee.  Messrs.  A.  S.  Barnes  &  Co. 
soon  after  offered  a  donation  much  smaller  in 
value,  of  their  books,  embracing  some  suitable 
for  the  instruction  and  improvement  of  teachers, 
it  being  understood  that  a  part  of  the  income 
of  the  fund  was  to  be  devoted  to  aiding  in  the 
education  of  teachers.  Messrs.  Charles  Scrib- 
ner  &  Co.  also  made  a  donation  of  books  for 
the  fund. 

The  regulations  adopted  by  Rev.  Dr.  Sears, 
for  the  disbursement  of  the  income  of  the  fund, 
were  announced  in  the  principal  papers  of  the 
South.     They  were  as  follows : 

1.  The  direct  aim  of  the  agent  will  be  to  encourage 
and  aid  common  schools  in  the  South  ;  that  is,  schools 
established,  supported,  and  superintended  by  the 
Southern  people  themselves.  Apart  from  this  lead- 
ing object,  the  founding  and  lrainteuance  of  schools 
will  not  come  within  his  plan. 

2.  Usually,  appropriations  in  moderate  amounts 
will  be  made  where  such  schools  are  languishing,  or 
are  liable  to  be  suspended,  for  want  of  the  means  of 
support.  Similar  aid,  if  necessary,  will  be  given  in 
places  unsupplied  with  schools,  whenever  the  citizens 
shall  introduce  them,  and  undertake  their  support.  All 
such  aid,  however,'  is  to  be  regarded  as  temporary. 

3.  In  selecting  schools  to  be  aided,  or  places  to  be 
supplied  with  them,  those  will  be  preferred  in  which 
the  destitution  is  greatest  and  the  number  to  be  bene- 
fited largest. 

4.  Normal  schools,  or  schools  having  normal  de- 
partments, will  receive  particular  attention.  A  small 
number  of  these,  furnishing  the  most  perfect  models 
of  instruction,  will  be  considered  as  more  important 
than  a  larger  number  of  an  inferior  character.  Here, 
also,  it  is  the  purpose  of  the  agent  to  aid  others  in 
their  work,  and  not,  to  assume  the  support  of  such 
schools. 

5.  Funds  will  not  be  paid  in  advance.  Appropria- 
tions will  be  made  only  on  the  fulfilment  of  the  con- 
ditions stipulated  between  the  individual  or  corpora- 
tion and  general  agent. 


6.  Funds  will  not  be  given  to  literary  or  to  profes- 
sional schools  as  such.  Special  arrangements  may 
sometimes  be  made  with  these,  for  the  purpose  of 
encouraging  the  industrial  arts,  or  for  the  education 
of  teachers. 

7.  The  agent  will  not  identify  his  efforts  with  those 
of  any  other  organization,  by  placing  funds  at  the 
disposal  of  its  managers;  but  in  any  connection  he 
may  hold  with  benevolent  or  religious  societies,  he 
will  pursue  his  own  specific  object  by  such  means 
and  appliances  as  he  shall  select. 

8.  At  present  no  agencies  will  bo  authorized,  ex- 
cept a  few,  in  which  the  services  rendered  will  be 
gratuitous. 

9.  The  agent  will  not,  except  in  a  few  special,  ex- 
ceptional cases,  have  occasion  to  employ  teachers. 
He  can  therefore  aid  such  in  obtaining  places  only  by 
giving  their  names  to  school  committees. 

10.  Applicants  will  make  an  estimate  of  what  is 
actually  necessary  to  meet  their  wants,  and  state 
concisely  in  what  way  and  to  what  extent  aid  is 
desired. 

11.  Each  application  must  be  accompanied  with 
recommendations  from  responsible  persons. 

12.  Communications  which  require  response  by 
mail  must  be  accompanied  with  postage.  This  rule 
is  adopted  because  a  perfect  inundation  of  corre- 
spondence has  been  thrown  on  my  hands  by  appli- 
cants, who  seem  not  to  have  thought  of  the  propriety 
of  forwarding  postage. 

13.  Correspondence  with  gentlemen,  giving  infor- 
mation as  to  points  where  the  fund  may  be  properly 
appropriated,  or  suggestions  that  will  facilitate  its 
proper  disbursement,  is  desired,  and  will  be  duly 
appreciated. 

The  good  results  which  will  flow  from  this 
noble  act  of  beneficence  are  almost  beyond  our 
power  to  estimate.  If,  now,  as  there  is  reason 
to  hope,  the  Department  of  Education  shall 
cooperate  in  this  good  work,  and  the  masses  of 
the  South  be  elevated  in  the  scale  of  intelligence 
and  intellectual  culture,  they  will  have  occasion 
to  be  thankful  that  such  changes  have  been 
wrought  in  their  section,  even  though  it  has 
been  by  the  rough  hand  of  war. 

The  rapid  increase  in  the  educational  funds 
of  the  Western  States,  and  their  energy  and 
activity  in  educational  progress,  bid  fair  to  make 
them,  within  the  next  few  years,  as  truly  the 
controlling  power  of  the  Union  in  intelligence, 
as  they  will  be  in  numbers  and  enterprise. 
Michigan  has  already  a  school  system  organ- 
ized and  in  successful  operation,  which,  begin- 
ning with  the  primary  school,  leads  the  pupil 
by  regular  gradation,  and  without  any  thing 
more  than  nominal  cost  for  instruction,  through 
the  collegiate  and  professional  schools  of  its 
grand  university.  Illinois  is  accomplishing  the 
same  result  by  a  somewhat  different  but  equally 
liberal  plan,  and  has  recently  established,  as  the 
highest  institution  of  learning  in  the  State,  her 
Industrial  University,  in  Champaign  County, 
endowed  with  $400,000  in  lands,  buildings,  and 
bonds,  and  besides  these,  with  480,000  acres  of 
Government  lands  from  the  Agricultural  Col- 
lege grant.  The  courses  of  instruction  in  this 
university  will  embrace  a  course  in  Agricul 
ture,  a  course  in  Horticulture,  a  course  in  Me- 
chanical Science  and  Art,  a  course  in  Military 
Tactics  and  Engineering,  a  course  in  Mining  and 
Metallurgy,  a  course  in  Civil  Engineering,  a 
course  in  Applied  Chemistry  and  in  Natural 


286 


EGYPT. 


Science,  a  course  in  Trade  and  Commercial 
Science,  and  a  general  educational  course  in 
Language,  Literature,  Science,  and  Arts.  Each 
county  in  the  State  is  entitled  to  one  free 
student  in  this  university,  and  many  of  the 
counties  have  endowed  prize  scholarships  in 
addition,  for  competition  by  all  students  in  the 
public  schools.  Wisconsin,  Iowa,  Minnesota, 
and  Kansas,  are  all  making  strenuous  efforts  to 
bring  their  educational  systems  up  to  the  de- 
mands of  the  present  time ;  and  Missouri,  now 
freed  from  the  incubus  of  slavery,  is  zealously 
in  earnest  for  the  improvement  of  her  system 
of  public  schools,  and  her  chief  city  ranks 
among  the  foremost  in  the  Union  in  the  ex- 
cellence of  its  schools  and  the  efficiency  of  its 
teachers.  On  the  Pacific  slope,  California  has 
established  a  good  school  system,  and  has  made 
commendable  advances  in  higher  education. 

EGYPT,  a  dependency  of  Turkey  in  Africa. 
The  government  has,  since  1841,  been  heredi- 
tary in  the  family  of  Mehemet  Ali,  and,  since 
May,  1866,  in  direct  line  in  the  family  of  Ismail 
Pacha,  the  present  (fifth)  Viceroy  of  Egypt.  In 
1867  the  Turkish  Government  officially  con- 
ferred upon  the  ruler  of  Egypt  the  titles  of 
"  Highness  "  and  "  Viceroy  "  (Kedervi-el-Masr). 
The  present  Viceroy  of  Egypt,  Ismail  Pacha, 
was  born  on  the  26th  of  November,  1816.  The 
Council  of  State,  established  in  1856,  is  at  the 
head  of  the  administration,  and  is  composed  of 
the  prince  of  the  viceroyal  family,  of  four  gen- 
erals, and  four  great  dignitaries.  The  cabinet 
was,  in  September,  1867,  constituted  as  follows: 
President  of  the  Council,  Minister  of  the  Inte- 
rior, of  Finances,  and  Public  "Works,  Eagheb 
Pacha;  Minister  of  Foreign  Affairs,  Nubar 
Pacha;  Minister  of  the  Viceroyal  Household, 
Hafiz  Pacha ;  Minister  of  Public  Instruction  and 
President  of  the  State  Council,  Sherif  Pacha; 
ministers  without  portfolio,  Abdallah  Pacha  and 
Hassan  Rassim  Pacha.  The  area*  of  Egypt 
(inclusive  of  Nubia,  Kordofan  and  Takale, 
Taka,  and  the  territory  of  the  Bareah,  and  a 
part  of  Soudan,  which  are  claimed  as  depen- 
dencies) is  estimated  at  657,510  English  square 
miles,  and  the  population  at  7,465,000.  The 
annual  receipts  of  the  government  are  esti- 
mated at  £8,000,000.  The  tribute  paid  to 
the  Porte  was  formerly  about  £360,000,  but 
is  said  to  have,  in  consideration  of  the  re- 
cent concessions  made  to  Egypt,  been  raised  to 
nearly  ten  times  the  amount.  Two  public  loans 
were  contracted  by  Egypt,  in  1862  and  1864: 
the  former  amouuted  to  sixty  million  francs, 
and  must  be  reimbursed  in  thirty  years,  in 
semi-annual  payments  of  3,250,000  francs;  the 
other  amounted  to  five  million  pounds  ster- 
ling, and  must  be  reimbursed  in  fifteen  years, 
in  payments  of  £310,000,  at  equal  intervals. 
The  army  formerly  consisted  of  21,000  men,  but 
has  been  reduced  by  the  present  Viceroy  to 
14,000  men  (8,000  iufantry,  3,000  cavalry,  and 


*  For  full  geographical  statistics,  see  Annual  Ctclop^bdia 
for  1S6G. 


3,000  artillery  and  engineers).  The  number  of 
vessels  entering  the  port  of  Alexandria,  in  1865, 
was  4,283,  of  1,350,876  tons;  and,  in  1866, 
3,698. 

The  foreign  commerce  of  Alexandria  during 
the  years  1860  to  1866  was  as  follows  (value 
in  Egyptian  piastres,  twenty  of  which  are  equal 
to  one  American  dollar) : 


Imports. 

1860 248,212,795 

1801 291,224,087 

1862 319,002,073 

1863 399,011,501 

1864 492,937,258 

1865 

1866 


Exports. 

1860 208,893,302 

1S61 372,943,584 

1862 668,828,398 

1863 859,222,496 

1864 1,146,905,253 

1865 1,6SC,135,000 

1866 1,307,045,000 


The  following  table  shows  the  chief  countries 
engaged  in  commerce  with  Alexandria,  in  the 
year  1863,  and  the  extent  of  the  same : 


Piastres. 

Belgium 4,226,547 

Greece 9,242,305 

Turkey 99,999,416 


Piastres. 

Great  Britain. 203,812,785 

France 38,188,927 

Austria 28,644,122 

Italy 15,547,339 

Piastres. 

Great  Britain 613,166,555 

France 154,013,087 

Austria 46,449,739 

Turkey 18,059,979 

Italy 10,676,418        ! 

Syria 8,919,227 

Barbarous  States  of  Africa 2,667,328 

Belgium 2,019,390 

Greece 1,520,865 

The  Pacha  of  Egypt  holds  friendly  intercourse 
with  civilized  nations.  On  February  1st  he 
was  invested  with  the  Grand  Cross  of  the  Bath, 
conferred  upon  him  by  the  Queen  of  England. 
In  June  he  visited  the  Paris  Exposition,  and 
thence  went  over  on  a  visit  to  England. 
While  at  Paris  he  received  a  deputation  from 
the  Antislavery  Society,  asking  him  for  the  sup- 
pression of  the  slave-trade.  In  his  reply,  the 
Viceroy  stated  that  he  was  opposed  to  slavery, 
but  that  Europeans  were  the  real  slaveholders 
in  Soudan,  and  that  there  was  but  little 
slavery  in  Egypt.  In  consequence  of  this  as- 
sertion, the  English  Government  directed  its 
consul-general  at  Alexandria  to  make  inquiries, 
and  to  report  on  the  subject.  This  report  was 
not  favorable  to  the  Egyptian  Government.  It 
undertook  to  show  "  that  not  only  is  slave- 
trading  pursued  on  the  White  and  Blue  Nile, 
for  and  on  account  of  the  Viceroy  and  his  gov- 
ernment, but  that  an  active  trade  is  going  on  at 
Cairo,  where  the  number  of  slaves  for  sale, 
white  and  black,  has  been  estimated  at  between 
2,000  and  3,000.  The  sales  are  conducted  in 
well-known  localities,  by  men  licensed  by  the 
government,  with,  there  can  scarcely  be  a 
doubt,  the  approval  of  the  Viceroy.  The 
government  now  and  then  makes  seizures  of 
slaves  entering  the  town  in  default  of  the  proper 
tribute,  but  sends  for  the  sheik  and  tells  him 
to  put  out  the  seized  slaves  to  pachas  and 
others,  not  in  the  name  of  slaves,  but  of  ser- 
vants entirely  at  their  disposal." 

In  October,  1867,  the  Yiceroy  recalled  all  the 


EGYPT. 


ELECTRICITY. 


287 


Egyptian  troops  from  Crete.  It  was  inferred 
from  this,  and  from  other  measures,  that  he 
desired  to  make  himself  more  and  more  inde- 
pendent of  Turkish  rule. 

The  Viceroy  promised  the  English  Govern- 
ment to  intervene  in  behalf  of  the  English 
captives  in  Abyssinia,  and  when  this  offer 
was  accepted,  he,  about  the  middle  of  Octo- 
ber, 1867,  sent  a  letter  to  King  Theodore,  of 
which  the  following  are  the  main  points :  He 
informed  his  Majesty  that  in  consequence  of 
his  having  detained  the  English  consul, 
envoy,  and  others,  the  British  Government 
were  so  offended  that  they  had  determined 
to  release  them  by  force,  to  which  end 
an  army  was  being  organized  and  furnished 
with  all  the  appliances  of  war  for  invading 
Abyssinia;  that  if  he  did  not  wish  to  see  his 
country  overrun  by  foreign  troops,  sacked,  and 
pillaged,  he  implored  him,  in  virtue  of  his  (the 
Viceroy's)  office  of  good  neighbor,  to  surrender 
the  prisoners  as  the  only  way  of  averting  the 
destruction  which  must  otherwise  befall  him  ; 
that  if  he  refused,  seeing  the  English  were  so 
powerful,  Ismail  Pacha  himself  would  be  obliged 
to  join  them  in  their  hostile  proceedings  against 
his  Majesty.  To  this  epistle  Theodore  sent  a 
jeering  answer,  acknowledging  the  receipt  of 
the  Viceroy's  letter,  and  saying  that  he  had  al- 
ways considered  him  a  Moslim,  dependent  on 
the  Sultan,  till  he  received  this  letter,  which 
plainly  showed  that  he  was  a  mere  tool  of  the 
Franks ;  that  if  he,  Ismail,  was  a  friend  of  the 
English,  he,  Theodore,  was  not.  He  adds  that  he 
does  not  know  by  what  right  Ismail  is  in  Egypt, 
which  was  originally  a  Christian  country,  and 
that  when  the  business  with  the  English  is 
settled,  he  means  to  reestablish  Christian  rule 
from  Habesh  to  Alexandria. 

In  December  the  Viceroy  sent  a  contingent 
of  troops  to  Abyssinia  to  aid  the  English  expe- 
dition against  King  Theodore.  The  English 
commanders  were,  however,  afraid  that  hatred 
of  the  Egyptian  Mohammedans  might  lead  to  a 
union  of  all  the  Abyssinian  Christians  against 
England,  and  therefore  concluded  to  send  the 
Egyptian  troops  back  to  their  own  country. 

The  Suez  Canal  is  now  sufficiently  advanced 
to  enable  the  company  to  charge  itself  with  the 
conveyance  of  goods  from  the  Mediterranean  to 
the  Red  Sea,  and  vice  versa.  This  pi*ovisional 
working  is  carried  on  partly  by  the  Maritime 
Canal,  and  partly  by  the  Sweetwater  Canal ;  and 
the  English  Government,  in  1867,  availed  itself 
of  the  facilities  offered  by  forwarding  by  the 
new  route  horses,  forage,  and  other  stores  re- 
quired in  connection  with  the  Abyssinian  expe- 
dition. The  French  Minister  of  Marine  also, 
on  several  occasions,  availed  himself  of  the  new 
route  in  the  dispatch  of  stores  for  Cochin  China. 
Every  thing  forwarded  has,  however,  to  be 
transshipped  en  route  from  the  Sweetwater  Ca- 
nal to  the  Maritime  Canal.  According  to  an 
account  given  by  Mr.  D.  A.  Lauge,  English 
Director  of  the  Suez  Canal  Company,  there  re- 
mained, on  Sept.   30,  1867,   44,000,000  cubic 


metres  of  earthworks  to  be  removed.  During 
that  month  no  less  than  1,342,000  cubic  metres 
had  been  excavated,  the  highest  rate  yet  accom- 
plished. Only  43  dredging  machines  had  been 
employed.  By  the  addition  of  35  dredging 
machines  more,  the  entire  earthworks  of  the 
Canal,  it  is  expected,  will  be  completed  within 
twenty  months. 

ELECTRICITY.  The  Conversion  of  Dynam- 
ical into  Electrical  Force. — At  the  February 
meeting  of  the  Royal  Society,  E.  W.  Siemens 
presented  a  paper  on  the  accomplishment  of 
this  object  without  the  aid  of  permanent  mag- 
netism. The  experiment  was  made  by  him  at  the 
suggestion  of  his  brother,  Dr.  Werner  Siemens, 
of  Berlin.  The  apparatus  employed  was  an 
electro-magnetic  machine,  consisling  of  one  or 
more  horse-shoes  of  soft  iron  (surrounded  with 
insulated  wire  in  the  usual  manner),  of  a  rota- 
ting keeper  of  soft  iron  surrounded  also  with 
an  insulated  wire,  and  of  a  commutator  connect- 
ing the  respective  coils  in  the  manner  of  a  mag- 
neto-electric machine.  If  a,  galvanic  battery 
were  connected  with  this  arrangement,  rotation 
of  the  keeper  in  a  given  direction  would  ensue. 
If  the  battery  were  excluded  from  the  circuit, 
and  rotation  imparted  to  the  keeper  in  the  op- 
posite direction  to  that  resulting  from  the  gal- 
vanic current,  there  would  be  no  electrical 
effort  produced,  supposing  the  electro-magnets 
were  absolutely  free  from  magnetism;  but  by 
inserting  a  battery  of  a  single  cell  in  the  cir- 
cuit, a  certain  magnetic  condition  would  be  set 
up,  causing  similar  electro-magnetic  poles  to  be 
forcibly  approached  to  each  other,  and  dissimi- 
lar poles  to  be  forcibly  severed,  alternately,  the 
rotator  being  contrary  in  direction  to  that 
which  would  be  produced  by  the  existing  cur- 
rent. Each  forcible  approach  of  similar  poles 
must  augment  the  magnetic  tension,  and  conse- 
quently increase  the  power  of  the  circulating 
current ;  the  resistance  of  the  keeper  to  the 
rotation  must  also  increase  at  every  step  until 
it  reaches  a  maximum,  imposed  by  the  available 
force  and  the  conductivity  of  the  wires  em- 
ployed. The  cooperation  of  the  battery  is  only 
necessary  for  a  moment  of  time  after  the  rota- 
tion has  commenced,  in  order  to  introduce  the 
magnetic  action,  which  will  thereupon  con- 
tinue to  accumulate  without  its  aid.  With  the 
rotation  the  current  ceases ;  and  if,  upon  re- 
starting the  machine,  the  battery  is  connected 
with  the  circuit  for  a  moment  of  time  with  its 
poles  reversed,  then  the  direction  of  the  con- 
tinuous current  produced  by  the  machine  will 
also  be  the  reverse  of  what  it  was  before.  In- 
stead of  employing  a  battery  to  commence  the 
accumulative  action  of  the  machine,  it  suffices 
to  touch  the  soft  iron  bars  employed  with  a 
permanent  magnet,  or  to  dip  the  former  into  a 
position  parallel  to  the  magnetic  axis  of  the 
earth,  in  order  to  produce  the  same  phenome- 
non as  before.  Practically,  it  is  not  even 
necessary  to  give  any  external  impulse  upon 
restarting  the  machine,  the  residuary  magnet- 
ism of  the  electro-magnetic  arrangements  em- 


288 


ELECTRICITY. 


ployed  being  found  sufficient  for  the  purpose. 
The  mechanical  contrivance  best  suited  for  the 
production  of  these  currents,  consists  of  a 
cylindrical  keeper  hollowed  at  two  sides  for  the 
reception  of  insulated  wire  wound  longitudi- 
nally, which  is  made  to  rotate  between  the 
poles  of  a  series  of  permanent  magnets,  which 
latter  are  at  present  replaced  by  electro-mag- 
nets. On  imparting  rotation  to  the  armature 
of  such  an  arrangement,  the  mechanical  resist- 
ance is  found  to  increase  rapidly,  to  such  an 
extent,  that  either  the  driving-strap  commences 
to  slip,  or  the  insulated  wires  constituting  the 
coils  are  heated  so  as  to  ignite  their  silk  cover- 
ing. It  is  thus  possible  to  produce  mechan- 
ically the  most  powerful  electrical  or  calorific 
efforts  without  the  aid  of  steel  magnets,  which 
latter  are  open  to  the  practical  objection  of 
losing  their  permanent  magnetism  in  use. 

Self-augmentation  of  the  Power  of  a  Mag- 
net.— Mr.  Wheatstone  has  published  illustra- 
tions of  the  property  of  an  electro-magnet  to 
increase  its  magnetic  power  by  the  gradually 
augmenting  currents  which  itself  originates. 
The  construction  of  the  electro-magnet  used 
by  Mr.  Wheatstone  is  the  same  as  that  em- 
ployed iu  Mr.  Wilde's  machine  {see  Annual 
Cyclopedia,  1866).  The  core  of  the  electro- 
magnet with  which  Mr.  Wheatstone  experi- 
mented was  formed  of  a  plate  of  soft  iron  fif- 
teen inches  long  and  one-half  inch  broad,  bent 
at  the  middle  of  its  length  into  a  horse-shoe 
form.  Round  it  was  coiled,  in  the  direction  of 
its  breadth,  640  feet  of  insulated  copper  wire 
cue-twelfth  of  an  inch  in  diameter.  The  arma- 
ture (upon  the  plan  of  Siemens)  consisted  of  a 
rotating  cylinder  of  soft  iron,  eight  and  a  half 
inches  long,  grooved  at  two  opposite  sides  so  as 
to  allow  the  wire  to  be  coiled  up  longitudinally  ; 
the  length  of  the  wire  thus  coiled  is  eighty  feet, 
and  its  diameter  the  same  as  that  of  the  electro- 
magnet coil.  When  this  electro-magnet  is  ex- 
cited by  any  rheomotor,  the  current  from  which 
is  in  a  constant  direction  during  the  rotation  of 
the  armature,  currents  are  generated  in  its  coil 
during  each  semi-revolution  which  are  alter- 
nately in  opposite  directions ;  these  alternate 
currents  may  be  transmitted  unchanged  to 
another  part  of  the  circuit.  If,  now,  while  the 
circuit  of  the  armature  remains  complete,  the 
rheomotor  is  removed  from  the  electro-magnet, 
on  causing  the  armature  to  revolve  however  rap- 
idly, it  will  be  found  by  the  interposition  of  a 
galvanometer,  or  any  other  test,  that  but  very 
slight  effects  take  place.  But,  if  the  wires  of 
the  two  circuits  be  so  joined  as  to  form  a  single 
circuit,  very  different  results  will  be  obtained. 
The  force  required  to  move  the  machine  will  be 
far  greater,  showing  a  great  increase  of  mag- 
netic power  in  the  horseshoe ;  and  the  exist- 
ence of  an  energetic  current  in  the  wire  is 
shown  by  its  action  on  a  galvanometer,  by  its 
heating  four  inches  of  platinum  wire,  .0067 
inches  in  diameter,  by  its  making  a  powerful 
electro-magnet,  and  other  tests.  A  very  remark- 
able, increase  of  all  the  effects,  accompanied  by 


a  diminution  in  the  resistance  of  the  machine, 
is  observed  when  a  cross  wire  is  placed  so  as  to 
divert  a  great  portion  of  the  current  from  the 
electro-magnet.  The  platinum  wire,  instead  of 
flashing  to  redness  and  then  disappearing,  re- 
mains permanently  ignited;  the  inductorium, 
which  before  gave  no  spark,  now  gives  one  one- 
quarter  inch  in  length,  and  all  the  other  effects 
are  singularly  increased.  But  these  effects  are 
far  inferior  to  those  obtained  by  causing  them 
to  take  place  upon  the  cross  wire  itself.  With 
the  same  application  of  motive  power  (the 
power  of  two  men),  seven  inches  of  platinum 
wire  were  made  red  hot,  and  sparks  two  and  a 
half  inches  long  were  elicited  in  the  inductori- 
um. The  phenomenon  of  the  augmentation  of 
power  is  thus  explained :  The  electro-magnet 
always  retains  a  slight  residual  magnetism,  and 
is  therefore  in  the  condition  of  a  weak  perma- 
nent magnet ;  the  motion  of  the  armature  oc- 
casions feeble  currents  in  alternate  directions 
in  the  coils  thereof,  which,  after  being  reduced  to 
the  same  direction,  pass  into  the  coil  of  the  elec- 
tro-magnet in  such  manner  as  to  increase  the 
magnetism  of  the  iron  core;  the  magnet  hav- 
ing thus  received  an  accession  of  strength,  pro- 
duces in  its  turn  more  energetic  currents  in  the 
coil  of  the  armature;  and  these  alternate  ac- 
tions continue  until  a  maximum  is  attained, 
depending  on  the  rapidity  of  the  motion  and 
the  capacity  of  the  electro-magnet.  In  conclu- 
sion, the  author  remarks  that  there  is  an  evi- 
dent analogy  between  the  augmentation  of  the 
power  of  a  weak  magnet  by  means  of  an  induc- 
tive action  produced  by  itself,  and  that  accumu- 
lation of  power  shown  in  the  static  electric 
machines  of  Holtz  and  others,  in  which  a  very 
small  quantity  of  electricity  directly  excited  is, 
by  a  series  of  inductive  actions,  augmented  so 
as  to  equal,  and  even  exceed,  the  effects  of  the 
most  powerful  machines  of  the  ordinary  con- 
struction. 

Another  Form  of  the  Dynamo-Magnetic  Ma- 
chine.— Mr.  W.  Ladd  read  before  the  British 
Association,  at  its  summer  session,  a  paper 
describing  a  new  electro-magnetic  machine,  of 
his  own  construction.  It  consists,  he  says, 
chiefly  of  two  plates  of  iron ;  to  both  ends  of 
each  plate  is  fixed  a  portion  of  a  hollow  cylin- 
der; these  plates  are  then  placed  a  certain  dis- 
tance apart,  and  insulated  from  each  other  in 
such  a  manner  that  the  cylindrical  pieces  will 
form  two  hollow  circular  passages ;  into  these 
spaces  two  armatures  (Siemens's)  are  placed. 
The  plates  are  surrounded  by  a  quantity  of 
stout  copper  wire  connected  together,  the  two 
terminals  of  which  are  brought  into  connection 
with  the  commutator  of  the  smaller  armature, 
so  that  each  change  of  polarity  in  the  armature 
will  augment  the  magnetism.  When  the  ma- 
chine is  first  constructed  it  is  only  necessary  to 
pass  a  current  near  a  small  cell  of  Smee's  or  any 
other  element,  after  which  it  will  retain  a  suffi- 
cient amount  of  magnetism  for  all  future  work. 

If  the  armature  in  connection  with  the 
electro-magnet  is  made  to  rotate,  there  will  be 


ELECTRICITY. 


289 


a  very  feeble  current  generated  in  it;  this  pass- 
ing round  the  electro-magnet,  will  increase  its 
power  with  every  additional  impulse.  It  will 
thus  he  seen  that  the  only  limit  to  the  power 
of  the  machine  is  the  rapidity  with  which  the 
armature  is  made  to  rotate,  which  is  entirely 
dependent  on  the  amount  of  dynamic  force 
employed.  But  the  great  improvement  in  this 
machine  is  the  introduction  of  the  second  arma- 
ture, which,  although  it  takes  off  very  power- 
ful currents,  generated  in  its  wire  by  the  in- 
creased magnetism,  does  not  at  all  interfere 
with  the  primary  current  of  the  electro-magnet. 
The  machine  placed  by  the  inventor  in  the 
Paris  Exhibition  measured  about  24  in.  in 
length,  12  in.  in  width,  and  7  in.  high ;  but 
this  being  imperfectly  constructed  as  to  its 
proportions,  the  results  obtained  were  prob- 
ably, no  doubt,  much  less  than  they  would  be 
with  a  properly-constructed  machine.  Still  it 
was  found  that  the  machine  would  keep  50  in. 
of  platinum  wire,  .10  in.  diameter,  incandescent, 
and  when  a  small  voltameter  was  placed  in 
circuit  with  the  second  armature  it  would  give 
off  250  cubic  centimetres  of  gas  per  minute, 
and  in  connection  with  an  electric  regulator 
would  give  a  light  equal  to  about  thirty-five 
Grove's  or  Bunsen's  elements,  the  driving 
power  expended  being  less  than  one  horse. 

Mr.  Ladd  then  proceeded  to  describe  a  ma- 
chine on  the  same  principle  as  that  just  noticed, 
but  which,  instead  of  having  two  independent 
armatures  running  in  separate  grooves,  has  two 
armatures  fixed  end  to  end,  so  as  to  appear  like 
one  continuous  armature,  but  so  placed  with 
reference  to  each  other  that  their  magnetic  axes 
shall  be  at  right  angles.  By  this  arrangement 
there  is  only  one  opening  required  for  the 
armature,  enabling  us  to  take  full  advantage  of 
the  horse-shoe  form  of  electro-magnet.  The 
shoes  of  the  electro-magnet  and  armatures  are 
so  proportioned,  to  each  other  that  there  is  an 
actual  break  in  the  magnetic  circuit  with  refer- 
ence to  each  armature  alternately,  but  by  their 
disposition  at  right  angles  there  never  is  an 
actual  break  in  the  complete  magnetic  circuit, 
but  simply  a  shifting  of  the  principal  portion 
of  the  magnetic  force  from  one  armature  to  the 
other  at  the  precise  moment  required  to  pro- 
duce the  best  effect.  The  mechanical  advan- 
tages obtained  by  this  disposition  of  parts  must 
be  at  once  obvious,  as  one  pair  of  bearings  and 
set  of  driving-gear  is  dispensed  with,  and  from 
the  fixing  of  the  two  armatures  together  the 
currents  are  made  to  flow  perfectly  isochro- 
nously.  It  may  be  found  of  advantage  to  vary 
the  angle  of  position  of  the  armatures  with  ref- 
erence to  each  other,  according  to  the  speed  at 
which  they  are  driven,  so  that  the  current  given 
off  by  the  exciting  armature  may  at  the  precise 
moment  exert  its  full  effect  upon  the  electro- 
magnet, and  thus  produce  the  best  effect  in  the 
second  armature. — (Philosophical  Magazine.) 

The  Electrical  Condition  of  the  Earth. — M. 
N".  de  la  Rive  furnished  to  Gomptes  Rendus,  in 
June,  a  report  of  laboratory  experiments  made 
Vol.  vn. — 19  x 


by  him  to  determine  the  electrical  condition  of 
the  globe.     He  placed  as  an  insulating  support 
a  sphere   of  about  30   centimetres  diameter, 
made  of  porous  earthenware,  or  of  wood  cov- 
ered with  bibulous  paper,  so  as  to  have,  by 
wetting  the  surface,  a  moist  condition  repre- 
senting the  earth.     To  the  highest  part  of  this 
sphere,  in  contact  with  its  moist  surface,  he 
fixed  a  small  metal  disk ;   a  second  one  was 
arranged  in  the  same  manner  at  a  distance  of 
from  50  to  90  degrees  from  the  first.     He  then 
joined  the  two  disks  by  the  wire  of  a  galvanom- 
eter.   No  current   showed  itself,  either  posi- 
tively or  negatively,  even  when  the  insulated 
sphere  was  positively  or  negatively  electrified. 
By  means  of  an  insulated  coil  he  then  sus- 
pended, at  a  distance  of  2   to   3   centimetres 
above  the  sphere,  a  plate  slightly  concave  on 
the  lower  side,  and  of  such  dimensions  that  it 
only  covered  a  small  portion  of  the  sphere — 
that,  namely,  in  the  midst  of  which  was  the 
upper  metal  disk,  and  therefore  not  the  portion 
in  which  the  other  disk  was  placed.     The  ap- 
paratus being  thus  arranged,  he  charged  the 
sphere   representing  the   earth  with   negative 
electricity  from  a  machine,  the  positive  elec- 
tricity of  which  was  led  to  the  concave  metal- 
lic surface  representing  the  atmosphere.     The 
galvanometer    quickly  indicated  the  existence 
of  a  current,  the  direction  of  which  was  from 
the  lower  to  the  upper  disk.     This  current  was 
perfectly  regular,  and  lasted   as  long  as  the 
machine  was   at  work.     It  is  to  be  observed 
that  the  upper  part  of  the  disk  was  in  that  part 
of  the  sphere  where  the  most  negative  elec- 
tricity was  accumulated,  under  the  influence 
of  the  insulated  positive  plate ;  while  the  second 
disk  was  in  the  part  withdrawn  from  the  influ- 
ence— that,  therefore,  in  which  the  quantity 
of  negative  electricity  was  small,  and  flowed 
out  in  proportion  as  it  was  produced,  into  the 
surrounding    air.       The     current    proceeded, 
therefore,  in  the  wire  which  joined  the  two 
unequally  electrified  portions  of  the  negative 
sphere,  from  the  least  electrified  portion  to  that 
which  was  more  so.     This  part  of  the  experi- 
ment exactly   agreed   with   the    phenomenon 
observed  by  M.  Matteucci,  viz.,  that  in  every 
mixed  circuit  consisting  of  a  layer  of  earth  and 
a  metal  wire,  the  ends  of  which  are  sunk  in 
the  ground,  minute  precautions  being  taken  to 
avoid  any  thermal  or  chemical  action,  the  wire 
is   traversed   by  an   electrical  current,  whose 
direction  is   constant  whenever   the    soils  in 
which  the   ends  are  placed    are  of   unequal 
heights.     The   current   ascends  on   the  metal 
wire,  its  intensity  increases  with  the  length  of 
the  wire,  and  with  the  difference  in  the  level 
of  the  ends.     When  M.  de  la  Rive  produced  a 
series  of  discharges  by  bringing  the  positive 
plate  too  near  the  negative  sphere  below,  he 
saw   the   needle  of  the   galvanometer  deflect, 
sometimes  in  one,  sometimes  in  the  other  direc- 
tion, making  very  irregular  movements,  instead 
of  preserving  the  constant  deviation  which  it 
experienced  when    there  was    no    discharge. 


290 


ELECTRICITY. 


This  is  another  faithful  representation  of  what 
takes  place  in  Nature — H.  Matteucci  having 
observed  that  during  storms  the  oscillations  of 
the  needle  of  the  galvanometer  are  sudden  and 
frequent,  while  on  calm  and  clear  days,  the 
deflection  of  the  needle  remains  almost  con- 
stant. In  other  respects  the  laboratory  ex- 
periments of  the  one  agreed  remarkably  with 
the  actual  observations  of  the  other. 

Polarization  of  the  Electrodes. — At  the  meet- 
ing of  the  French  Academy,  September  9th, 
M.  Gaugain  presented  a  note  on  this  subject. 
He  made  the  following  experiments,  to  resolve 
the  question  as  to  the  part  which  each  of  the 
electrodes  takes  in  the  polarization.  In  a 
cylindrical  vase  he  placed  a  porous  cylinder  of 
much  smaller  diameter,  and  both  vases  were 
filled  with  the  same  liquid.  The  platinum  strips 
which  were  to  serve  for  the  decomposition  of 
the  liquid  were  placed  in  the  exterior  vase, 
and  a  third  plate  of  metal  was  introduced  into 
the  porous  cylinder ;  the  third  plate,  which  re- 
mained constantly  out  of  the  circuit  traversed 
by  the  current,  did  not  experience  any  polari- 
zation, and  can  be  successively  compared  with 
each  of  the  electrodes  when  those  are  polar- 
ized to  saturation ;  this  comparison  gives  the 
measure  of  the  two  polarizations  of  the  anode 
and  the  cathode.  The  porous  diaphragm  served 
to  keep  the  neutral  plate  out  of  reach  of  the  in- 
fluence of  the  hydrogen  disengaged  by  the 
electrolysis. 

The  following  are  the  results  thus  obtained 
by  a  series  of  experiments  carried  on  with  a 
mixture  of  nine  parts  by  volume  of  distilled 
water,  and  one  part  of  sulphuric  acid  : 

Polarization  of  the  anode 193 

"  "     cathode 157 

Total  polarization 352 

It  appears  to  be  of  little  consequence,  if  more 
or  less  sulphuric  acid  be  added  to  the  electro- 
lyzed  water,  provided  that  this  proportion  does 
not  fall  below  a  certain  limit ;  but  when  it  be- 
comes extremely  small  the  polarization  of  the 
cathode  increases  without  the  polarization  of 
the  anode  being  sensibly  modified.  The  follow- 
ing are  the  results  obtained  by  electroly  zing  pure 
water : 

Polarization  of  the  anode 193 

"  "     cathode 243 

Total  polarization 434 

M.  Matteucci  (Comptes  Rendus,  January  14, 
1867)  called  the  attention  of  the  Academy 
to  an  experiment  which  he  had  made,  upon 
which  he  depended  to  prove  that  the  polari- 
zation proceeded  from  the  gases  adherent  to 
the  electrodes.  In  fact,  polarized  metals  should 
be  considered  as  fugitive  combinations  formed 
by  the  metals  and  gases,  and  the  author  is 
of  opinion  that  in  couples  of  polarization  as 
well  as  in  Grove's  gas-pile,  the  electromotive 
force  is  the  affinity  exerted  on  one  of  the  ele- 
ments of  the  water  by  a  gas  associated  in  a 
particular  manner  to  a  metal. 

Improvements  of  Batteries. — The  Intellectual 
Observer  for  August  suggests  an  improvement 


of  the  Bunsen  battery  by  the  substitution  for 
nitric  acid  of  an  aqueous  solution  of  picric 
acid,  by  which  the  evolution  of  disagreeable 
and  unwholesome  gases  will  be  prevented,  and 
the  efficiency  of  the  battery  not  injuriously  im- 
paired. The  dilute  sulphuric  acid  may  be  re- 
placed by  a  solution  of  sea-salt.  The  addition 
also  of  picric  acid  to  a  battery  containing  but 
one  fluid  greatly  improves  its  action.  The  re- 
sistance to  the  current  caused  by  the  porous 
vessel  of  a  DanielTs  battery,  is  removed  by  a 
slight  modification  of  its  details.  Within  the 
outer  vessel,  which  may  be  made  of  glass  or 
porcelain,  is  placed  a  cylinder  of  copper  much 
smaller  than  the  outer  vessel,  but  having  at- 
tached to  its  lower  end  a  disk  of  copper  that 
just  fits  on  the  bottom  of  the  outer  vessel.  Be- 
tween the  latter  and  the  copper  cylinder  is  the 
diaphragm  and  a  cylinder  of  glass  or  ordinary 
porcelain,  having  on  the  outside,  at  the  distance 
of  one-third  of  its  height  from  its  lower  ex- 
tremity, small  projections  for  supporting  a 
cylinder  of  zinc.  This  battery  is  charged  by 
placing  silicious  sand  in  the  interior  of  the 
diaphragm,  and  on  this  sand  crystals  of  sul- 
phate of  copper ;  then  pouring  a  solution  con- 
taining about  5  per  cent,  of  sulphuric  acid  gradu- 
ally into  the  outer  vessel,  until  it  reaches  tho 
crystals  of  sulphate.  The  electricity  passes  di- 
rectly from  the  zinc  to  the  copper  disk,  with- 
out being  reduced  by  passing  through  a  porous 
vessel.  The  stratum  of  dissolved  sulphate  must 
never  be  allowed  to  rise  high  enough  to  come 
in  contact  with  the  zinc  ;  if  it  is  becoming  too 
high,  sand  is  to  be  added,  or  some  of  the  liquid 
within  the  diaphragm  is  to  be  removed  with  a 
syphon,  which  will  cause  the  sulphate  to  be 
driven  back  on  accouut  of  the  greater  height 
of  the  liquid  in  the  external  vessel. 

M.  Montress  has  found  a  method  of  obviating 
one  of  the  practical  difficulties  heretofore  met 
with  in  the  case  of  the  galvanic  battery ;  viz., 
that  the  metallic  solution  produced  in  the  bat- 
tery, when  saturated,  was  no  longer  capable  of 
use  for  the  purpose.     He  effects  his  object  by 
the  use,  in  succession,  of  two  metals  having 
very  different  electro-chemical  properties.    He 
first  places  a  cylinder  of  malleable  or  cast  iron 
in  a  vessel,  and  inside  of  the  iron  a  prism  of 
carbon ;  then  pours  in  dilute  sulphuric  acid. 
The  iron  and  graphite  act  as  electrodes,  and  the 
electricity  developed  by  a  single  couple  of  this 
kind  is  sufficient  to  keep  a  bell-ringing  appa- 
ratus in  action  for  a  considerable  time.    He  then 
concentrates  the  solution  of  sulphate  of  pro- 
toxide of  iron,  formed  by  the  battery,  and  im- 
merses in  it  electrodes,  which,  in   this  case, 
consist  of  zinc  and  carbon.     The  zinc  is  dis- 
solved, hydrogen  liberated,  and  hydrated  pro- 
toxide of  iron  set  free.     The   energy  of  this 
latter  battery  will  keep  the  bell-ringing  appara- 
tus in  action  for  several  months.    M.  Montress 
also  avails  himself  of  the  fact  that  oxide  of  zino 
acts  as  a  base  with  acids,  but  as  an  acid  with 
ammonia  and  other  strong  bases,  for  the  pro- 
duction of  a  cheap  and  effective  battery     It  is 


ELECTRICITY. 


291 


probable  that  zincate  of  ammonia  and  carbon- 
ate of  zinc  are  formed  during  tbe  reaction  which 
takes  place. 

New  Electrical  Apparatus. — Topler  has  in- 
rented  a  new  form  of  electrical  machine,  which 
may  be  regarded  most  simply  as  a  rotating  elec- 
trophorus.  It  consists  of  a  circular  plate,  a  disk 
of  thin  vulcanized  rubber,  gutta-percha,  or  glass, 
mounted  on  a  vertical  axis,  and  caused  to  rotate 
rapidly  by  means  of  a  band  and  wheel.  The 
disk  is  coated  on  each  side  with  two  segments 
of  tin-foil,  a  free  space  being  left  between  the 
segments,  while  the  coatings  are  connected 
over  the  edge  of  the  disk  by  strips  of  foil.  A 
piece  of  hard  rubber,  forming  a  segment  of  a 
circle,  is  then  excited  by  friction,  and  placed 
near  and  parallel  to  the  lower  coated  surfaces 
of  the  revolving  disk.  This  lower  surface 
becomes  electrical  by  induction,  the  opposite 
electricity  being  driven  over  the  edge  to  tho 
upper  surface  of  the  plate.  As  the  plate  re- 
volves, the  under  segment  of  the  tin-foil  is 
removed  from  the  inductive  action  of  the  ex- 
cited surface,  and  the  second  becomes  parallel 
to  it,  when  the  free  electricity  is  decomposed 
as  before.  Two  insulated  conductors  are  placed 
above  and  parallel  to  the  disk,  and  each  carries 
at  one  end  a  light  strip  of  tin-foil,  which  rests 
upon  the  upper  surface  of  the  disk.  The  two 
strips  are  so  arranged  that,  as  the  disk  revolves, 
one  strip  is  just  leaving  a  segment  of  tin-foil  as . 
the  other  is  brought  into  contact  with  it.  In 
this  manner  the  electricity,  driven  to  the  upper 
surface,  is  first  carried  off  by  one  conductor, 
while  the  electricity  retained  upon  the  lower 
surface  at  first,  as  the  plate  revolves,  passes  to 
the  upper  surface,  and  is  drawn  off  by  the 
second  conductor.  The  same  process  then 
takes  place  with  the  other  coating,  and  so  on 
alternately.  To  remedy  loss  of  electricity  in 
the  inductor,  a  second  but  smaller  disk  of  glass 
is  placed  on  the  same  axis,  coated  with  tin-foil 
in  the  same  manner,  and  provided  with  a  similar 
inductor  and  similar  conductors.  The  second 
inductor  is  connected  with  one  pole  or  con- 
ductor of  the  upper  and  larger  plate.  Of  the 
two  similar  conductors  belonging  to  the  lower 
plate,  one  is  connected  with  the  earth,  while 
the  other  is  connected  with  the  conductor  of 
the  upper  plate.  In  this  manner,  as  the  disks 
rotate,  the  earth  furnishes  a  constant  supply  of 
electricity,  and  the  action  of  the  machine  is 
remarkably  powerful. — (American  Journal  of 
Science,  March.) 

A  New  Voltaic  Pile. — M.  Pelyot  presented  to 
the  French  Academy,  in  September,  in  the  name 
of  M.  J.  E.  Balsamo,  a  memoir  of  the  unipo- 
larity  of  iron  in  liquids  and  of  a  new  voltaic  pile. 
The  pile  is  formed  of  two  blades  of  iron,  one 
plunged  in  dilute  sulphuric  acid,  the  other  in 
a  solution  of  chloride  of  sodium,  separated 
from  the  acidulated  water  by  a  porous  dia- 
phragm. The  iron  of  the  acidulated  water  acts  as 
zinc,  and  that  of  the  saline  solution  as  copper. 
The  current,  constant  and  of  considerable  in- 
tensity, proceeds  from  the  property  possessed 


by  iron  of  polarizing  itself  differently  in  certain 
solutions  between  which  osmogenic  action  takes 
place.  If  two  blades  of  iron  of  the  same  mo- 
lecular constitution  be  suspended  at  the  two 
poles  of  a  galvanic  bath  (acetate  of  iron  and 
phosphoric  acid)  animated  tj  the  current  capa- 
ble of  decomposing  the  salt  of  iron  of  the  bath, 
the  plate  suspended  at  the  positive  pole  will  be 
attacked  as  usual,  while  the  blade  suspended  at 
the  negative  pole  is  covered  with  a  homogene- 
ous and  thick  coating  of  iron.  Experiments 
have  proved  that  the  first  iron  is  electro-posi- 
tive, as  zinc,  and  that  the  second  acts  electro- 
negatively,  as  copper;  perhaps  it  is  because 
the  iron  suspended  at  the  positive  pole  is  com- 
bined with  a  small  quantity  of  phosphorus.  M. 
Balsamo  plunges,  at  the  same  time,  in  oxalic 
acid,  two  small  magnetized  bars  of  the  same 
surface  and  of  the  same  weight,  one  having  its 
north  pole  in  the  liquid  and  its  south  pole  out 
of  it.  The  second  bar  is  in  the  contrary  posi- 
tion. The  first  acted  as  zinc,  the  latter  as  cop- 
per, and  a  current  of  electricity  was  the  conse- 
quence. 

Self-  registering  Electric  Thermometer. — 
General  Mortin  has  invented  a  very  sensitive 
and  efficient  instrument  of  this  kind.  It  con- 
sists of  a  thermo-electric  pile,  and  a  modified 
multiplier.  The  pile,  which  is  on  the  principle 
of  M.  Becquerel's,  is  composed  of  thirty  rods 
of  iron  and  maillechort  ranged  in  parallel 
grooves,  that  are  formed  round  a  cylinder  of 
wood  about  two  inches  in  diameter,  and  have 
their  alternate  extremities,  which  project  about 
three-quarters  of  an  inch  beyond  the  rods  of  the 
cylinder,  soldered  together  in  pairs.  One  end 
is  kept  at  a  constant  temperature  by  means  of 
melting  ice,  and  the  other  end  is  in  the  medium, 
the  temperatures  of  which  are  to  be  registered. 
The  multiplier  which  the  current  from  the  pile 
is  made  to  traverse,  consists  of  two  bobbins,  in 
the  centre  of  which  a  magnetized  needle  is  sus- 
pended by  a  silk  fibre.  A  wire,  which  is  fixed 
in  the  centre  of  the  needle,  and  by  the  upper 
extremity  of  which  it  is  suspended,  carries  at 
its  lower  extremity  another  needle  that  is  of 
copper  well  balanced,  and  having  at  one  end  a 
point  which  projects  downward.  This  point  is 
intended  to  mark  the  deflections  of  the  magnet- 
ized needle,  produced  by  the  thermo-electric 
current.  For  this  purpose,  there  is  placed 
under  it,  horizontally,  an  annular  disk,  about 
two  inches  in  diameter,  which  carries  a  disk  of 
paper,  and  is  supported  on  an  upright  rod,  to 
which  a  regular  movement  of  rotation  is  im- 
parted by  clock-work,  and  which,  besides,  at  fixed 
intervals  of  a  few  minutes,  is  made  to  ascend 
and  descend  vertically  by  means  of  a  cam. 
When  the  disk  of  paper  is  raised,  it  comes  in 
contact  with  the  point  of  the  copper  needle, 
and  is  pierced  by  it.  The  re-descent  t/f  the 
paper  disengages  the  point.  Thus  the  deflec- 
tions of  the  magnetic  needle,  and  therefore  the 
changes  of  temperature,  are  registered — the 
marks  on  the  paper,  if  connected  by  lines, 
forming  a    curve.      The  multiplier   must,  by 


292 


ELECTRICITY. 


means  of  a  case,  be  protected  from  currents  of 
air. 

Electric  Clocks. — Yan  Bruyssel,  of  Berlin,  has 
recently  made  great  improvements  in  the  work- 
ing of  clocks  by  means  of  an  electrical  current, 
so  that  from  one  regulating  clock  the  time  may 
be  indicated  simultaneously  upon  clock-dials  at 
numerous  and  distant  points  in  any  town,  dis- 
trict, or  country.  Connected  with  the  regulat- 
ing clock,  which  beats  seconds,  is  the  shaft  of  a 
commutator,  which  carries  a  pinion  that  gears 
into  a  wheel  in  the  arbor  of  the  minute-wheel. 
This  gearing  serves  to  rotate  the  shaft  once  in 
two  minutes.  The  commutator  shaft  carries 
at  its  extremity  an  ivory  cylinder,  by  which  the 
currents  employed  to  actuate  the  clocks  or 
time-indicators  will  be  constantly  and  alter- 
nately changed  from  positive  to  negative,  and 
vice  versa.  The  ivory  cylinder  is  fitted  with 
two  insulated  metal  disks,  which  are  set  con- 
centric therewith,  and  dip  respsctively  into 
one  of  two  mercury  cups  placed  "below  them, 
and  brought  into  connection  with  the  opposite 
poles  of  a  battery.  Platinum  wires  from  these 
disks  are  led  to  one  end  of  the  cylinder  and 
laid  parallel  to  its  axis,  and  at  opposite  sides 
of  its  periphery.  Set  around  the  cylinder,  and 
bearing  upon  its  periphery  at  the  part  where 
the  wires  are  exposed,  is  a  series  of  springs 
made  of  rolled  brass,  which  are  affixed  to  the 
back  board  of  the  commutator,  and  they  num- 
ber double  the  number  of  the  groups  or  sections 
of  the  clocks  or  time-indicators  intended  to  be 
worked.  These  springs  are  worked  in  pairs, 
and  each  pair  is  connected  by  insulated  wires 
with  their  respective  time-indicators.  The 
springs  of  each  pair  are  so  disposed  that  they 
will  both  be  in  contact  with  the  wires  of  the 
ivory  cylinder  at  the  same  time;  the  one  with 
the  wire  of  the  near  disk  and  the  other  with 
that  of  the  more  distant.  As,  therefore,  the 
cylinder  rotates,  the  circuit  will  be  opened 
through  several  pairs  of  springs  with  the  sev- 
eral indicators  in  regular  succession,  and  the 
required  impulse  will  thereby  be  given  through 
electro-magnetic  apparatus  to  the  hands  of  tbe 
indicators.  Between  the  poles  of  the  electro- 
magnets is  a  permanent  magnet,  carried  by 
a  vibrating  forked  arm,  which  embraces  an 
ordinary  escape-wheel,  and  at  each  vibration 
drives  it  forward  the  distance  of  one  tooth. 
This  motion  is  by  ordinary  clock-gearing  com- 
municated to  the  hour  and  minute  hands  of  the 
indicator.  But  inasmuch  as  the  platinum  wires 
transmit  the  one  the  positive  and  the  other  the 
negative  current,  and,  as  their  positions  with 
respect  to  the  springs  are  alternately  reversed, 
a  positive  and  a  negative  current  will  be  alter- 
nately transmitted  to  the  distant  time-indi- 
cators. 

Cost  of  the  Electric  Light. — Mr.  Moses  G-. 
Farmer  has  furnished  to  the  Scientific  Amer- 
ican an  estimate  of  the  cost  of  the  electric 
light,  produced  by  the  electro-magnetic  ma- 
chine. He  says  that  on  a  well-built  machine, 
which  he  examined  in  1861,  1,100  foot-pounds 


per  minute  were  required  to  keep  it  /n  motion, 
when  the  circuit  was  open  and  the  machine 
doing  no  work;  that  when  the  machine  was  in 
operation,  then  3,200  foot-pounds  per  minute 
were  needed  to  maintain  the  same  velocity  of 
rotation.  Nearly  all  this  excess  of  power  (viz., 
2,100  foot-pounds)  was  measured  as  electricity, 
about  two-thirds  (say  1,300  foot-pounds)  being 
expended  internally,  beating  the  coils  and  mag- 
nets, etc.,  and  the  balance,  800  foot-pounds, 
measured  as  external  useful  effect.  Had  the 
external  resistance  been  greater,  a  greater  pro- 
portion of  the  expended  power  would  have 
appeared  as  useful.  Suppose,  however,  that 
only  800  foot-pounds  per  minute  could  be  util- 
ized by  the  machine  and  used  for  illuminating 
purposes — this  would  be  the  equivalent  of  800 
-5-15=58.83  candles,  as  the  total  power  re- 
quired (including  friction,  etc.)  would  be  3,200 
-^53.33  =  60,  about  60  foot-pounds  per  minute 
per  candle.  The  author  then  proceeds  to  make 
the  following  estimate,  upon  the  supposition 
that  power  is  furnished,  per  horse-power,  at 
the  rate  of  $180  per  year  of  313  days  of  10 


hours  each,  or  at  the  rate  of 


313  x  10 


rO.0575 


(5f  cents)  per  hour. 

"  If  only  one-fourth  of  this  power  could  be 
utilized  as  light      '      =550  candles  would  be 


the  equivalent  of  one  horse-power,  and  would 
cost  $0.0575-7-550  =  $0.0001046,  about  one- 
tenth  of  a  mill  per  hour  per  candle,  being  about 
one-tenth  the  cost  of  gas-light. 

"Let  us  for  a  moment  take  another  view  of 
the  matter.  The  average  hourly  consumption 
of  coal  by  a  good  steam-engine  may  be  set  down 
at  four  pounds  per  hour  per  horse-power,  = 
(33,000  x  60)-i-4=495,000  foot-pounds  from  one 


pound  of  coal. 


Utilizing 


as  electricity,  and 


thence  light,  one-fourth  part  of  this,  we  get 
495,000-=-4=  123,750  foot-pounds,  or  as  light, 
123  750 

i5~x60  =137.5  hour  candle-lights  from  one  pound 
of  coal,  through  the  agency  of  steam-engine 
and  the  magneto-electric  machine. 

"With  the  thermo-electric  battery  I  have  been 
able  to  develop  130,000  foot-pounds  of  electri- 


.130,000 

15  x  00 


=  144.4=to 


city  from  one  pound  of  coab 

about  144  candle-lights. 

"  There  is  still  another  point  of  view  worthy 
our  attention.  Common  gas-coal  will  yield 
about  ten  thousand  cubic  feet  of  gas  per  ton. 
This,  at  three  hour  candle-lights  per  cubic  foot, 
would  give  (3  x  10,000)-i-2,000=15  hour  can- 
dle-lights per  pound  of  coal.  About  twenty- 
five  cubic  feet  of  illuminating  gas  weigh 
pound.  Hence  one  pound  of  gas,  after 
made  from  the  coal,  will  yield  a  light  equal  to 
that  of  a  candle  for  seventy-five  hours.  One 
pound  of  pure  carbon,  wholly  burned  to  car- 
bonic acid  gas,  yields  14,500  units  of  heat, 
equal  to  772  x  14,500=11,200,000  or  11|  mil- 
lions of  foot-pounds  of  work :  Hence,  were  the 
total  energy  of  one  pound  of  pure  carbon  con- 
verted into  light,  it  would  be  equivalent  to  one 


one 
it  is 


ELECTEICITY. 


293 


candle-light  for  the  time  of 


11,200,000      _i  _g_ . 
15x305x24x60—    12' 


or  one  year  and  five  months. 

;t  To  recapitulate :  the  gas  made  from  one 
pound  of  coal  would  yield  a  candle-light  for  fif- 
teen hours ;  one  pound  of  the  gas  would  yield 
a  light  equal  to  one  candle  for  seventy-five 
hours;  but  could  all  the  energy  in  a  pound 
of  carbon  be  converted  into  light,  it  would  be 
equivalent  to  the  burning  of  a  candle  for  12,410 
hours." 

An  Electric  Light  Regulator. — A  simple  ap- 
paratus has  been  devised  by  Mr.  Highley,  of 
London,  for  the  regulation  of  the  distance  of 
the  carbon  points  used  for  the  electric  light. 
The  prime  regulator  is  an  electro-magnet,  but 
no  clock-work  is  employed.  The  whole  mechan- 
ism is  contained  in  a  box  or  case,  which  serves 
as  a  base  to  the  apparatus.  The  only  parts  vis- 
ible above  the  box  are  two  tubes  standing  at  a 
little  distance  apart,  into  which  the  carbons  are 
inserted  and  fastened  by  binding  screws.  One 
of  the  tubes  is  straight,  and  the  other  bent  over 
or  hooked  at  the  top,  so  that  its  end  stands  ex- 
actly over  the  top  of  the  straight  tube.  The 
principle  of  the  contrivance  is  the  regulation 
of  the  sliding  of  these  tubes,  the  straight  one 
up  and  the  bent  one  down,  so  that  the  carbous 
shall  be  kept  at  a  constant  distance.  One-half 
of  the  case  is  occupied  by  an  air-reservoir, 
which  can  be  filled  by  means  of  an  India-rubber 
ball  syringe  or  pump.  A  spiral  spring  is  placed 
on  the  top  of  this  reservoir,  to  cause  it  to  col- 
lapse and  expel  the  air,  and  the  foot  of  the 
bent  tube  is  fixed  to  that  top  inside  of  the 
spiral  spring ;  consequently,  as  the  reservoir 
collapses,  the  top  descends,  and  the  bent  tube 
descends  with  it.  Also  to  the  top  of  the  reser- 
voir is  attached  the  end  of  a  lever,  which,  at 
the  other  end  is  connected  with  the  bottom  of  a 
straight  tube,  and,  as  the  reservoir  descends 
the  other  end  rises,  and  so  raises  the  straight 
tube  to  meet  the  descending  bent  tube,  both 
motions  being  produced  by  the  collapsing  res- 
ervoir of  air.  From  the  reservoir  there  is  an 
emission  tube  or  stop-cock,  to  let  out  the  air 
as  required.  This  stop-cock  is  connected  by 
the  keeper  to  an  electro-magnet,  around  which 
is  coiled  the  electric  conductor  in  its  passage  to 
one  of  the  carbons,  the  other  pole  of  the  bat- 
tery being  connected  direct  to  the  other  car- 
bon. The  battery  being  connected  to  the  reg- 
ulator, the  electro-magnet  attracts  to  itself  the 
keeper  and  shuts  the  stop-cock ;  then  the  air- 
reservoir  is  pumped  full,  and  the  light  is  in  full 
operation  ;  but,  the  carbon  being  consumed,  the 
current  gradually  slackens  by  means  of  the  in- 
creased resistance.  The  magnetism  consequent- 
ly lessens,  and  the  keeper  is  released,  and  its 
fall  opens  the  stop-cock  a  little  and  lets  out  a 
puff  of  air ;  the  top  of  the  reservoir  descends 
and  takes  with  it  the  bent  tube  and  the  end  of 
the  lever,  the  other  end  of  which  raises  the 
straight  tube.  The  carbons  then  approach,  and 
the  current  is  reestablished  in  its  full  strength; 
the  electro-magnet  again  attracts  to  itself  the 


keeper,  which  shuts  the  stop-cock,  and  things 
are  replaced  in  the  former  position,  so  to  re- 
main until  the  ends  of  the  carbon  are  again 
consumed.  A  second  spiral  spring  is  attached 
to  the  keeper  of  the  electro-magnet  to  regu- 
late the  fall  of  the  keeper,  and  so  regulate  the 
strength  of  the  current. 

The  Electric  Light  for  Buoys. — An  ingenious 
apparatus  has  been  contrived  by  M.  Adolphe 
Mironde,  of  Bouen,  for  the  purpose  of  lighting 
buoys  by  the  electric  light.  He  places  in  the 
buoy  to  be  lighted,  arranged  so  as  to  keep  in 
equilibrium,  a  receiver  or  battery  (of  a  size 
and  weight  in  proportion  to  the  size  of  the 
buoy),  producing  an  electric  current,  then  a 
Euhmkorff  induction-bobbin,  and  lastly,  at  its 
upper  part,  he  places  a  lamp  furnished  with 
glasses,  in  which  ,amp  he  sets  one  or  several 
glass  tubes  or  spheres  known  as  Geissler's 
tubes.  A  plate  or  roofing  of  metal  or  other 
suitable  material  may  be  placed  above  as  shel- 
ter for  the  apparatus.  The  main  object  of  the 
invention  is  to  render  the  production  of  light 
independent  of  any  communication  between 
the  buoy  and  the  shore.  When  the  battery 
requires  replenishing,  which  will  be  perceived 
by  the  diminished  intensity  of  the  light,  it  will 
only  be  necessary  to  raise  it  through  the  man- 
hole, and  replace  the  battery  by  another,  and 
to  charge,  if  required,  the  Geissler's  tubes  :  for 
experience  shows  that  after  working  a  certain 
time,  the  gas,  whatever  it  may  be,  is  more  or 
less  decomposed  according  to  its  nature  (nitro- 
gen gas  has  been  found  to  be  the  best).  By  fit- 
ting out  buoys  with  these  lights,  ships  will  be 
prevented  from  striking  them  at  night,  while 
reefs,  banks,  and  other  objects  which  are  to  be 
avoided  will  be  made  visible  by  night  almost 
as  clearly  as  by  day. 

Engraving  by  Electricity. — The  method  of 
engraving  by  electricity,  recently  discovered 
by  M.  Dulos,  may  be  briefly  described  as  fol- 
lows: A  plate  of  copper  is  prepared,  and  upon 
it  is  sketched  the  figure  to  be  represented,  in 
varnish.  This  having  been  perfectly  dried,  is 
then  immersed  in  a  bath  of  chloride  of  iron  and 
chloride  of  ammonium.  A  small  electric  cur- 
rent is  passed  through  it  from  an  iron  electrode, 
and  iron  is  deposited  from  the  solution  on  the 
copper  plate,  on  the  parts  not  covered  by  the 
varnish  lines.  When  this  deposit  is  of  sufficient 
thickness,  the  copper  plate  is  taken  out  of  the 
bath  and  thoroughly  washed  and  dried.  When 
the  varnish,  in  which  the  design  was  made,  is 
dissolved  off  and  the  parts  made  clean,  then 
the  design  appears  in  has  relief  of  copper  on  an 
iron  ground.  The  plate  is  then  dipped  for  an 
instant  in  a  solution  of  cyanide  of  silver,  in 
cyanide  of  potassium,  but  without  an  electric 
current.  By  this  means  the  copper  parts  coat 
themselves  with  a  film  of  silver,  the  iron  re- 
maining free,  as  it  will  not  coat  itself  by  im- 
mersion in  that  solution.  The  plato  is  again 
washed  and  dried,  and  then  covered  with  a 
coating  of  mercury,  which  adheres  to  the  sil- 
ver only,  for  without  sodium-amalgam  it  will 


294 


ELEOTEICITY. 


not  adnere  to  iron.  The  mercury,  by  its  affinity 
for  the  silver  and  non-affinity  for  the  iron, 
stands  up  in  alto-relief,  and  adheres  so  firmly 
that  melted  wax  can  be  poured  over  it  without 
disturbing  it.  When  the  wax  is  cold,  it  forms 
a  matrix  for  the  die  or  type.  It  is  coated  with 
plumbago  to  make  it  conduct  electricity,  and  is 
then  immersed  in  a  bath  of  sulphate  of  copper, 
and  by  the  ordinary  electrotyping  process  the 
die  is  deposited. 

Tlie  Mechanics'  Magazine  of  June  28th,  while 
Bpeaking  of  Dulos's  process  as  an  ingenious 
one,  described  a  simpler  method  of  obtaining 
the  same  result.  A  plate  of  copper  is  made 
perfectly  level  and  smooth,  and  then  coated  with 
varnish,  through  which  the  design  is  made,  with 
a  fine  steel  point,  cutting  the  bottoms  of  the 
lines  clean  down  to  the  copper.  The  whole 
plate  is  then  coated  with  plumbago,  but  after- 
ward the  particles  of  plumbago  powder  which 
have  fallen  into  the  sunken  lines  .of  the  de- 
sign, must  be  carefully  removed  with  a  soft 
brush.  The  plate  is  then  connected  with  the 
battery  in  the  sulphate  of  copper  bath,  and  the 
die  is  deposited.  Even  this  multiplied  process, 
like  that  previously  described,  is  regarded  by 
the  Mechanics'  Magazine  as  no  cheaper  than 
wood-engravings.  These  discoveries  have  been 
entirely  superseded  by  the  various  processes 
for  photographing  and  engraving  on  stone  and 
zinc,  which  have  been  brought  to  a  high  pitch  of 

f>erfection  during  the  past  year,  and  are  now 
argely  used  in  this  country  for  the  reproduc- 
tion of  fine  engravings  and  book-work. 

Separating  Silver  from  Lead  by  Electricity. — 
The  lead  carrying  the  silver  is  melted  in  a  re- 
verberatory  furnace,  and  exposed  to  the  usual 
preliminary  refining  process  by  which  portions 
of  copper,  antimony,  and  other  metals  are  re- 
moved by  oxidation.  The  temperature  of  the 
lead  is  then  brought  to  about  430°  Eeaumur,  in 
order  that  the  zinc  to  be  subsequently  added  to 
it  may  melt  in  it.  A  quantity  of  zinc,  about  $ 
to  ^  per  cent,  of  the  charge  of  lead  in  the  pot,  i3 
then  introduced  into  the  lead  by  means  of  any 
suitable  instrument,  and  the  whole  thoroughly 
stirred  and  mixed.  An  electric  current,  which 
may  be  generated  by  a  suitable  battery,  in  con- 
nection with  one  of  Euhmkorff's  coils,  or  other- 
wise, is  then,  by  means  of  conductors,  caused  to 
pass  through  the  molten  metal ;  this  current, 
which  produces  among  other  effects  in  most  cases 
a  certain  tremor  in  the  mass  of  metal,  is  contin- 
ued for  a  period  varying  from  10  to  30  minutes, 
according  to  the  quantity  and  purity  of  the 
lead  under  treatment,  and  to  the  proportion  of 
silver  it  contains.  The  conductors  used  are 
rods  of  copper,  with  wooden  handles ;  two, 
four,  six  or  eight  of  these  may  be  suspended  in 
the  metal  in  any  convenient  manner  ;  the  cur- 
rent should  be  continued  until  all  the  zinc  has 
reached  the  surface,  bringing  the  silver  with  it, 
when  it  ceases  to  have  any  action  on  the  desil- 
verizing of  the  lead.  After  the  conductors  of 
the  electric  current  have  been  withdrawn  from 
the  molten  metal,  it  is  allowed  to  remain  at  rest 


for  about  a  quarter  of  an  hour,  and  the  crust 
which  has  formed  is  then  removed.  By  re- 
ducing the  temperature  in  this  way,  the  alloy 
of  zinc  becomes  white,  and  separates  itself 
more  readily.  The  temperature  of  the  metal  is 
now  raised  to  about  430°  Eeaumur,  and  the 
operation  of  introducing  from  about  ^  to  -J  per 
cent,  of  zinc,  followed  by  the  application  of  the 
electric  current  and  the  removal  of  the  crust, 
is  repeated  in  the  manner  already  indicated. 
"When  the  lead  under  treatment  is  very  impure, 
or  contains  a  large  proportion  of  silver,  it  may 
be  necessary  to  repeat  this  process  two  or  three 
times.  The  silver  wThich  is  contained  in  the 
various  crusts  or  skimmings  taken  from  the 
molten  metal  after  each  addition  of  zinc,  and 
passage  of  the  electric  current,  may  be  recov- 
ered by  any  of  the  ordinary  methods.  The  lead 
when  sufficiently  desilverized  is  again  refined 
in  a  reverberatory  furnace,  in  order  to  remove 
traces  of  zinc  and  other  impurities,  and  may 
then  be  run  into  ingots,  for  sale. — (Mechanics' 
Magazine.) 

Other  Useful  Applications  of  Electricity. — 
It  is  necessary  that  a  person  attending  ou  a 
power-loom  should  carefully  watch  and  remedy 
the  breaking  of  a  thread;  and,  as  several  looms 
may  be  in  charge  of  one  attendant,  it  would  be 
very  useful  that  his  attention  should  be  direct- 
ed at  the  earliest  possible  moment  to  a  broken 
thread.  This  is  now  done  in  the  case  of  a 
stocking-machine  by  means  of  electricity,  and 
the  same  contrivance  is  applicable  in  other 
cases.  A  small  lever  rests  on  the  thread,  and 
retains  its  position  as  long  as  the  thread  is 
whole.  But  the  instant  the  thread  breaks,  the 
lever  falls  and  completes  connection  between 
the  poles  of  a  galvanic  battery,  which  excites  a 
small  electro-magnet,  and  sets  a  bell-ringing 
apparatus  in  motion.  This  attracts  the  notice 
of  the  attendant,  so  that  the  broken  thread  can 
be  promptly  rejoined. 

An  application  of  electricity,  more  curious 
perhaps  than  useful,  has  recently  been  made  in 
France.  Instead  of  placing  a  fulminate  with- 
in a  cartridge,  and  thus  rendering  it  liable  to 
explode  accidentally,  a  very  fine  platinum  wire 
is  inserted  in  it.  Tbis,  hy  a  simple  mechanism, 
is  connected  at  pleasure  with  two  very  minute 
galvanic  batteries,  which  are  enclosed  in  the 
stock  of  the  musket,  and  becoming  incandes- 
cent, explode  the  powder.  The  arraugement 
is  not  likely  to  be  employed  in  practice,  except 
perhaps  for  artillery. 

It  has  been  found  by  recent  experiments 
that  electro-magnetism  can  be  used  with  excel- 
lent effect  in  the  manufacture  of  iron  ;  the  pro- 
cess being  facilitated  and  rendered  more  per- 
fect, while  at  the  same  time  fuel  is  economized. 
An  opening  is  made  in  the  smelting-furnace, 
and  opposite  to  this  opening  is  placed  an  elec- 
tro-magnet, which  is  excited  by  a  current  that  is 
made  to  traverse  the  iron  while  in  a  state  of  fu- 
sion. Numerous  gas-bubbles  are  produced,  and 
the  resulting  iron  is  harder  and  more  tenacious 
than  that  manufactured  in  the  ordinary  way. 


ELECTRICITY. 


295 


Experiments  in  Electrolysis. — It  has  gener- 
ally been  supposed  that  the  power  of  nitro- 
hy'drochloric  acid  as  a  solvent  for  gold  and  pla- 
tinum is  owing  to  the  evolution  of  free  chlorine. 
Mr.  E.  W.  Bartlett  has  communicated  to  the 
London  Chemical  JVeics  the  results  of  experi- 
ments made  by  him  in  confirmation  of  that  hy- 
pothesis :  "  Into  an  ordinary  apparatus  for  the 
electro-chemical  decomposition  of  water,  hav- 
ing platinum  electrodes,  a  weak  solution  of 
hydrochloric  acid  was  poured.  Over  the  anelec- 
trode  a  glass  tube  was  placed,  and  in  this  tube 
some  gold  leaf.  Twelve  pairs  of  Wollaston's 
double  coppers  were  employed,  excited  by  dilute 
sulphuric  acid  only.  On  completing  the  cir- 
cuit, the  penetrating  odor  of  chlorine  was  very 
perceptible,  and  in  a  few  seconds  the  gold  in 
the  tube  over  the  anelectrode  was  completely 
dissolved;  as  also  were  some  fragments  that 
had  been  put  into  the  solution  outside  the  tube. 
If  chlorine  has  this  power  over  gold,  it  may  be 
supposed  that  the  chloride  of  either  a  metal  or 
an  alkali,  providing  that  the  compound  is  an 
electrolyte,  will  exhibit,  on  electrolyzation,  the 
same  result.  Chloride  of  sodium  was  the  sub- 
stance first  experimented  with.  A  saturated 
solution  of  the  salt  was  made,  and  with  pre- 
cisely the  same  arrangement  as  before,  the  gold 
in  the  tube  over  the  anelectrode  was  speedily 
dissolved.  The  same  result  was  obtained  on 
electrolyzing  a  solution  of  chloride  of  ammo- 
nium and  chloride  of  barium.  By  a  power  of 
twenty  pairs  of  Wollaston's  double  coppers  the 
gold  was  dissolved  with  a  rapidity  equal  to  that 
when  a  solution  of  chloride  of  sodium  was  the 
liquid  electrolyzed.  Both  times  the  blue  color 
of  litmus  was  quickly  discharged,  but  there  was 
no  previous  reddening  of  the  coloring  matter 
to  indicate  the  generation  of  hydrochloric  acid. 
A  solution  of  chlorate  of  potassa  was  the  liquid 
next  electrolyzed.  With  the  same  power  of 
twenty  plates  the  gold  was  very  gradually  dis- 
solved, though  the  battery  was  in  good  action. 
The  odor  of  chlorine  was  perceptible,  though 
fainter  than  in  the  former  experiments.  A 
solution  of  litmus  was  poured  into  the  vessel, 
and  a  tinge  of  red  was  then  perceived  at  the 
anode,  owing  to  the  action  of  the  evolved  chlo- 
ric acid  upon  the  coloring  matter.  The  blue 
color  of  the  solution  became  fainter  by  degrees, 
evidently  proving  that  since  chloric  acid  does 
not  possess  bleaching  properties,  free  chlorine 
was  evolved.  Possibly  this  formation  of  chlo- 
rine from  chloric  acid  is  a  secondary  result  of 
the  current;  but  it  is  quite  as  probable,  and 
more  so,  that  the  chlorate  of  potassa  and  the 
chloric  acid  were  successively  decomposed  by 
the  current  of  electricity.  Two  strips  of  gold 
leaf,  one  in  nitric,  the  other  in  hydrochloric 
acid,  in  contact  through  a  porous  division,  were 
connected  by  a  gold  wire;  the  hydrochloric 
acid  was  decomposed,  and  the  gold  in  it  imme- 
diately dissolved.  The  experiments  may  not 
possess  the  less  interest  because  they  refer  to 
a  foregone  conclusion,  and  show  that  by  the 
decomposition  of  other  compounds  of  chlorine 


besides  hydrochloric  acid  the  precious  metals 
may  be  dissolved." 

Visibility  of  the  Electric  Spark. — M.  Felix 
Lucas  concludes  from  original  theoretic  consid- 
erations that  the  distance  at  which  the  electric 
spark  is  visible  is  greater  than  that  of  a  per- 
manent light,  the  apparent  intensity  of  which 
would  be  250,000  times  more  than  the  spark. 
The  light  actually  employed  to  illuminate  the 
new  French  light-houses  gives  a  brilliancy  equal 
to  125  carcel  lamps.  An  electric  spark  possess- 
ing the  illuminating  power  of  the  200th  part 
only  of  a  carcel  burner,  is  superior  as  to  its 
power  of  projecting  light.  Hence  can  be  con- 
ceived the  immense  effect  of  a  warning  light 
composed  of  the  intermittent  flashes  of  the 
electric  spark  proceeding  from  a  strong  Leyden- 
jar  battery.  M.  Lucas  states  that  in  an  experi- 
ment made  in  a  laboratory,  two  apparatuses 
were  established,  one  voltaic  equal  to  125 
carcel  lamps,  and  another  spark-battery  equiva- 
lent to  only  the  l-2000th  part  of  a  carcel  wick. 
The  photometer  showed  a  marked  superiority 
in  favor  of  the  spark. 

Effects  of  Electricity  on  Seeds. — Experiments 
have  been  made  by  M.  Blondeau,  upon  the 
effects  of  an  induction  current  on  fruits  and 
seeds.  He  reports  that  the  electrization  of 
apples,  pears,  and  peaches  hastens  their  ripen- 
ing. He  has  also  experimented  on  beans,  peas, 
and  cereal  grains,  submitting  them  to  the  action 
of  the  current  before  they  were  planted.  The 
seeds  were  made  to  conduct  electricity  by  soak- 
ing them  in  water  for  some  time,  and  were 
then  submitted  to  the  action  of  a  current  for 
several  minutes.  After  this  they  were  planted 
in  pots  filled  with  good  garden  earth,  .and  other 
unelectrified  seeds  were  planted  at  the  same 
time  and  kept  under  the  same  conditions  for 
purposes  of  comparison.  M.  Blondeau  says 
that  the  electrified  seeds  always  came  up  first, 
grew  more  rapidly,  and  gave  much  more  vigor- 
ous and  fruitful  plants  than  the  unelectrified 
ones.  One  of  the  statements  which  he  makes 
is  extraordinary,  viz.,  that  many  of  the  plants 
which  had  been  submitted  to  the  action  of  the 
current  obstinately  persisted  in  growing  upside 
down,  that  is  to  say,  the  root  came  up  into  the 
air,  and  the  plumule  was  directed  downward 
into  the  soil.  It  is  not  difficult  for  any  one  to 
test  the  accuracy  of  these  statements  by  experi- 
ment. 

Observations  of  Atmospheric  Electricity.— 
Dr.  Everett  read  before  the  British  Association, 
at  its  summer  session,  a  paper  on  "  Observations 
of  Atmospheric  Electricity,1'  at  Kew  Observa- 
tory, and  at  Windsor,  Nova  Scotia.  The  Kew 
observations  extended  from  June,  1862,  to  May, 
1864,  inclusive,  and  were  taken  by  Sir  William 
Thomson's  self-recording  apparatus.  The  Wind- 
sor observations  extended  from  October,  1862, 
to  August,  1864,  and  were  taken  by  a  different 
apparatus,  not  self-recording,  invented  by  Sir 
William  Thomson.  Monthly  averages  at  Kew 
showed  two  maxima  in  the  day — one  of  them 
between  8  and  10  a.  m.,  and  the  other,  which 


296 


ENGLES,  WILLIAM  M. 


EUROPE. 


was  more  considerable,  between  8  and  10  p.  m. 
At  Windsor,  on  the  contrary,  the  electricity  be- 
tween 8  and  10  p.  m.  had  in  every  month  been 
weaker  than  either  between  8  and  10  a.  m.,  or 
between  2  and  3  p.  m.  The  annual  curve  for 
Kew  had  its  principal  maximum  in  November, 
and  another  in  February  or  March.  At  Windsor 
the  principal  maximum  was  in  February  or 
March  and  the  minimum  in  June  or  November. 
The  annual  curves  for  the  two  places  agreed 
pretty  well  from  January  to  October,  but  were 
curved  in  opposite  directions  from  October  to 
January. 

Electrical  Countries. — M.  J.  Fournet,  in  a 
paper  addressed  to  the  French  Academy  of 
Science,  treats  of  the  electric  conditions  of 
certain  regions  among  the  mountains  of  the 
Rhone  basin.  Pie  mentions  an  instance  when 
at  an  altitude  of  3,455  metres,  upon  the  Grands- 
Mulets,  a  Mr.  Blackvvell  and  his  guide  on  leav- 
ing their  hut  perceived  the  surrounding  ridges 
to  be  apparently  on  fire.  The  clothes  of  the 
two  spectators  were  literally  covered  with 
electric  sparks,  and  their  fingers  when  held  up 
were  phosphorescent.  At  the  same  time  the 
city  of  Lyons  was  visited  with  a  deluge  of  rain ; 
and  the  whole  day  had  previously  been  exceed- 
ingly stormy.  On  a  previous  occasion,  as  the 
same  guide  was  accompanying  M.  Ohenal  up 
Mont  Blanc,  they  were  overtaken  by  a  violent 
storm,  and  found  themselves  enveloped,  so  to 
speak,  in  thunder  and  lightning.  All  the  stones 
and  rocks  around  them  emitted  electric  flames, 
and  yet  the  summit  of  Mont  Blanc  and  the  sky 
around  it  were  perfectly  clear.  In  1867,  Saus- 
sure,  Jalabet,  and  Pictel  were  on  the  Breven 
at  an  altitude  of  2,520  metres.  They  soon 
experienced  a  strange  pricking  sensation  at 
their  fingers'  ends  on  stretching  them  out. 
This  sensation  became  stronger  and  stronger, 
aud  at  length  electric  sparks  could  be  obtained 
from  Jalabet's  hat-band,  which  was  of  gold 
lace,  and  even  from  the  knob  of  his  cane.  At 
a  point  25  or  30  metres  lower  down  the  in- 
fluence of  the  electricity  was  no  longer  felt. 
In  1863,  when  Mr.  Watson  and  several  other 
tourists  ascended  the  Jungfrau,  a  snow-storm 
occurred  in  which  the  snow  itself  proved  to 
be  electric. 

E1STGLES,  William  Morrison,  D.  D.,  an 
American  Presbyterian  clergyman,  journalist, 
and  author,  born  in  Philadelphia,  October  12, 
1797;  died  in  the  same  city,  November  27,  1867. 
He  was  of  English  and  Scotch  descent,  and  of 
an  intelligent  and  pious  parentage.  He  was 
educated  in  the  schools  of  his  native  city, 
graduating  from  the  University  of  Pennsylva- 
nia, in  January,  1815.  He  studied  theology 
with  Rev.  Dr.  S.  B.  Wylie,  and  was  licensed  to 
preach  in  October,  1818.  After  spending  some 
Mine  in  missionary  labors  in  the  valley  of 
Wyoming,  he  returned  to  Philadelphia,  and  in 
1820  became  pastor  of  the  Seventh  Presby- 
terian Church,  in  which  office  he  continued  for 
nearly  fourteen  years,  the  church  being  greatly 
prospered  under  his  labors.     Being  compelled 


by  a  throat  affection  to  desist  from  preaching, 
he  became  a  contributor  to  the  Presbyterian, 
then  edited  by  Rev.  J.  W.  Alexander,  D.  D., 
and  in  1834  succeeded  Dr.  Alexander  as  its 
editor.  He  continued  his  editorial  connection 
with  that  paper,  at  first  as  sole,  and  since  1850 
as  senior  editor,  till  his  death,  and,  under  this 
long  editorship  of  more  than  thirty-three  years, 
the  paper  greatly  prospered.  In  1838  he  was 
appointed  editor  of  the  books  and  tracts  pub- 
lished by  the  Presbyterian  Board  of  Publication, 
and  continued  in  that  position  till  1863,  and 
soon  after  was  elected  President  of  the  Board, 
which  office  he  held  till  his  death.  Most  of  his 
books  were  prepared  in  connection  with  the 
Board  of  Publication.  Though  a  chaste,  vigor- 
ous, and  elegant  writer,  he  seemed  to  have  very 
little  literary  ambition,  contenting  himself  with 
writing  editorials  of  remarkable  ability,  and 
with  the  compilation  and  preparation  of  such 
works  as  "  Records  of  the  Presbyterian 
Church ;"  "Bible  Dictionary;"  "Book  of 
Poetry ;  "  "  Sailor's  Companion ;  "  "  Sick-Room 
Devotions;"  "Soldier's  Pocket-Book,"  etc. 
Of  the  last-named  little  work  fully  three  hun- 
dred thousand  copies  were  distributed  among 
the  soldiers  during  the  late  war.  Dr.  Engles 
had  suffered  for  years  from  disease  of  the  heart, 
and  was  constantly  aware  of  his  liability  to 
sudden  death,  and  in  consequence  had  for  years 
withdrawn  himself  very  much  from  general 
society.  His  death  occurred  from  a  sudden 
aggravation  of  this  disease.   . 

EUROPE.  According  to  the  latest  and  most 
accurate  statements,  the  area  of  Europe  amounts 
to  3,778,561  English  square  miles.  The  follow- 
ing table  exhibits  the  population  of  every  country 
of  Europe  according  to  the  latest  census  taken 
in  each,  and  the  number  of  the  Protestant  and 
Roman  Catholic  population : 


Portugal 

Spain 

France 

North-German  Confeder-  J 

ation ( 

South-German  States...., 

Austria 

Italy 

Papal  States 

San  Marino 

Switzerland 

Holland 

Luxemburg 

Belgium 

Great  Britain 

Denmark 

Sweden  and  Norway 

Enssia  (inclusive  of  Po-  ) 

land  and  Finland). . . .  (" 

Turkey :.... 

Greece 


Total 2SS,001.365 


Total. 


4.349.066 
16,302,625 
38,067,094 

29,248,533 

8,524,460 

82,573,002 

24,550,S45 

B9C.000 

7,600 

2.510,494 

3,552,665 

203,851 

4,984,451 

29,591,009 

1,684,004 

5,862,155 

6S,224,S32 

15,725,367 
1,348,412 


7,000 

10,000 

1,600,000 

20,682,000 

3.351,000 

8,237,000 

60,000 

1,000 


1,4S2,000 
2,200,000 


Roman 
Cattolics. 


25,000 

28,000,000 

1,675,000 

5,800,000 

4,122,000 

30,000 
8,000 


4.340.000 
16,2SO,000 
36,000,000 

7,875,000 

4,935,000 

25,058,000 

24,000,000 

6S0,000 

7,000 

1.023,000 

1,250,000 

200.000 

4,800,000 

6,000,000 

1,000 

5,000 

6,767,000 

640,000 
60,000 


67,2S5,000  139,921,000 


The  population  connected  with  the  Greek 
Church  is  about  70,000,000.  The  number  of 
Jews  is  estimated  at  3,300,000,  and  that  of  the 
Mohammedans  at  4,800,000. 

The  chief  feature  in  the  political  history  of 
Europe,  during  the  year  1867,  is  the  continued 


EDEOPE. 


297 


agitation,  produced  by  the  attempt  to  reconstruct 
the  governments  on  the  basis  of  the  nationality 
principle.  Twice  this  brought  on  grave  com- 
plications :  first,  on  the  occasion  of  the  attempt- 
ed purchase  of  Luxemburg  by  France;  and 
later,  on  the  occasion  of  the  Garibaldian  expe- 
dition against  Rome.  In  one  case,  the  joint 
counsels  of  the  other  European  powers  pre- 
vented a  war;  but  in  the  other  a  war  ensued, 
which  led  to  an  intervention  of  France,  and 
new  complications  between  France  and  Italy. 
(  See  Luxemburg  ;  Papal  States.) 

The  German  States,  notwithstanding  the 
opposition  of  France,  made  steady  progress 
toward  the  establishment  of  one  consolidated 
German  Empire.  The  North-German  Confed- 
eration is  an  established  fact.  All  opposition 
to  it  within  the  confines  of  the  territories  form- 
ing part  of  it  has  ceased,  with  only  the  excep- 
tion of  a  few  districts  predominantly  Danish 
and  Polish.  The  governments  and  the  people 
of  the  South-German  States  are  agreed  that 
the  closest  alliance  shall  be  maintained  between 
the  Northern  Confederation  and  the  South- 
German  States,  until  the  way  is  cleared  for  the 
admission  of  the  latter  into  the  Confederation. 
The  Legislatures  of  Bavaria,  "Wurtetnberg,  and 
Baden,  all  ratified  the  military  and  Zollverein 
treaties  which  their  governments  had  concluded 
with  Prussia ;  and  at  a  convention  of  military 
representatives  of  the  South-German  States, 
held  in  November,  it  was  officially  stated  that 
the  military  conventions  would  be  faithfully 
carried  out,  and  that,  in  case  of  a  war  between 
Prussia  and  France,  all  the  South-German 
States  would  side  with  Prussia.  It  was  also 
agreed  that  early  in  18G8  the  Customs  Union 
Parliament  should  meet,  composed  of  delegates 
from  Southern  as  well  as  Northern  Germany, 
thus  giving  to  the  German  people,  for  the  first 
time  since  1848,  a  Parliament  representing  the 
whole  of  the  fatherland,  with  the  exception 
of  the  German  provinces  of  Austria.  {See 
Germany.) 

Austria  has  finally  abandoned  the  plan  of 
consolidating  the  different  nationalities  under 
one  central  administration.  The  claims  of 
Hungary  to  an  independent  administration 
have  been  fully  recognized,  and  the  reorgani- 
zation of  the  empire  now  proceeds  on  the  basis 
of  a  political  dualism,  the  eastern  half  of  the 
empire  being  placed  under  the  leadership  of 
the  Magyar  nationality,  and  the  western  under 
the  leadership  of  the  Germans.  But  the  con- 
flict of  the  several  nationalities  remains  un- 
abated, and  threatens  the  unity  of  the  empire 
more  than  ever.  Most  of  the  Slavic  tribes 
openly  lean  on  Russia  and  demand  the  same 
semi-independence  which  has  been  granted  to 
the  Magyars.  la  the  German  provinces  the 
desire  not  to  be  forever  excluded  from  the  re- 
constructed Germany  is  growing,  and  there 
already  is  a  considerable  party  whose  platform 
embraces  a  future  reunion  with  Germany  at 
any  rate ;  if  necessary,  even  at  the  cost  of  a 
dissolution,  of  Austria.     In  Southern  Tyrol,  the 


Italian  party  continued  to  cause  trouble  by  its 
open  advocacy  of  annexation  to  Italy.  {See 
Austria.) 

The  Russian  Government  persists  in  its  ef- 
forts to  crush  out  the  Polish  nationality,  and 
to  fully  incorporate  Poland  with  Russia.  The 
rigor  with  which  this  policy  is  carried  out  has 
few  parallels  in  history.  Notwithstanding  this 
injustice,  the  Slavic  tribes  of  Austria  and 
Turkey  were  courting  Russian  patronage,  and 
actively  cooperating  with  the  Russians  for  de- 
veloping and  carrying  out  the  idea  of  Pan- 
slavism.  Toward  the  close  of  the  year  the 
measures  of  the  Russian  Government  for  re- 
stricting the  use  of  the  German  language  in  the 
Baltic  provinces  created  great  excitement  against 
Russia,  all  through  Germany.     ( See  Russia.) 

In  Denmark,  all  political  parties  agreed  with 
the  government  in  demanding  from  Prussia  tho 
Danish  districts  of  Northern  Schleswig.  The 
idea  of  a  Pan-Scandinavian  union,  embracing 
Sweden,  Norway,  and  Denmark,  is  advocated 
by  special  committees  in  each  of  the  three 
kingdoms,  but  no  notable  progress  was  reported 
during  the  year.     (  See  Denmark.) 

The  Christian  tribes  of  Turkey,  encouraged 
and  aided  by  Russian  influence,  become  more 
and  more  alienated  from  Turkish  rule.  The 
people  of  Candia,  throughout  the  year,  con- 
tinued the  struggle  for  their  independence  and 
union  with  Greece,  which  they  had  begun  in 
August,  1866.  The  superior  force  of  the  Turks 
prevented  the  success  of  the  insurrection  ;  but 
there  remains  no  doubt  that  the  people  of 
Candia,  as  well  as  of  the  southern  provinces 
of  European  Turkey,  will  effect  their  union 
with  Greece  as  soon  as  external  circumstances 
may  allow  them  to  do  so.  In  Northern  Turkey, 
the  movement  of  the  Slavic  tribes  toward  inde- 
pendence, encouraged  by  Russia,  steaddy  in- 
creased in  strength,  though  it  led  to  no  practical 
results.     (  See  Turkey.) 

In  Great  Britain  the  agitation  of  the  Fenians 
not  only  did  not  subside,  but  gained  new 
strength  toward  the  close  of  the  year,  in  con- 
sequence of  the  execution  of  three  Fenians  in 
Manchester.  The  funeral  processions  held  on 
this  occasion,  in  all  parts  of  Ireland,  showed 
that  a  very  large  portion  of  the  Irish  people 
sympathized  with  the  Fenians,  and  that  a  still 
larger  portion  was  in  favor  of  thereestablishment 
of  an  Irish  Parliament.  ( See  Fenian  Brother- 
hood.) 

The  contest  between  the  Conservative  and 
the  Progressive  parties  was,  last  year,  of  special 
interest  in  England,  where  the  long  struggle 
of  the  Reform  party  for  an  enlargement  of  the 
franchise  was  partially  successful,  as  the  Tory 
ministry  deemed  it  necessary  to  concede  some 
of  the  principal  demands  of  the  Reform  party. 
The  government  promised  to  propose,  in  the 
course  of  the  year  1868,  similar  reform  bills 
with  regard  to  Scotland  and  Ireland.  In  Spain, 
the  Progressive  party,  under  the  leadership 
of  General  Prim,  made  another  attempt  to 
overthrow     the     government     under    which 


298 


EVAN'S,  GEORGE. 


FAEADAY,  MICHAEL. 


the  country  Las  been  for  years,  but  again 
without  success.  In  the  election  of  the  Cortes 
the  Liberals  abstained  from  voting,  and  the 
new  Cortes,  therefore,  is  one  of  the  least 
liberal  representative  bodies  which  has 
convened  in  Europe,  readily  sustaining  the 
measures  proposed  by  the  government.  The 
Austrian  Parliament  of  Vienna,  which  had 
to  discuss  the  draft  of  a  new  constitution, 
showed  itself  inflamed  with  decidedly  pro- 
gressive principles  ;  and  the  government,  in 
order  not  to  prolong  the  disorganized  condition 
of  the  empire,  deemed  it  best  to  yield  most  of 
the  points  demanded  by  the  representatives  of 
the  people.  The  new  Constitution  of  Austria 
is  one  of  the  most  popular  State  Constitutions 
of  Europe ;  and  the  new  ministry,  which  was 
appointed  on  January  1,  1868,  is  composed  of 
the  leaders  of  the  Progressive  party.  In  the 
Hungarian  Chamber  of  Deputies  the  Conserva- 
tive party  is  very  small,  and  the  government 
is  in  the  hands  of  the  moderate  Liberals.  The 
Radicals  are  about  two-fifths  of  the  Chamber. 
In  the  election  for  the  North-German  Parlia- 
ment, the  Conservatives  carried  many  more  dis- 
tricts than  they  had  for  many  years  previous  at 
the  elections  for  the  Prussian  Diet.  The  com- 
bined Liberal  parties  had,  however,  a  small 
majority  both  in  the  North-German  Parliament 
and  in  the  Prussian  Diet,  and  both  bodies  were 
presided  over  by  Liberal  presidents.  In  France 
the  Liberal  party  made  considerable  gains  at 
the  municipal  elections ;  but  the  Legislative 
body  showed  in  the  debate  on  the  Roman  ques- 
tion that  it  is  still  less  liberal  even  than  the 


government.  In  the  Italian  Parliament,  Jie 
Conservative  party,  which  supports  the  claims 
of  the  Pope,  does  not  count  more  than  half  a 
dozen  members.  The  party  of  action,  which 
at  the  election  in  1866  carried  more  than  one- 
third  of  the  districts,  had  this  year  many  acces- 
sions from  the  ranks  of  the  ministerial  party, 
on  account  of  the  conduct  of  the  ministry  in 
the  Roman  question. 

EVANS,  George,  an  American  lawyer  and 
statesman,  born  in  Hallowell,  Me.,  January 
12,  1797;  died  in  Portland,  Me.,  April  5,  1867. 
He  graduated  from  Bowdoin  College,  Bruns- 
wick, Me.,  in  1815,  and  after  studying  law 
was  admitted  to  the  bar  of  his  native  State  in 
1818.  He  commenced  very  early  to  take  an 
active  part  in  politics,  and  in  1829  was  elected 
Speaker  of  the  Maine  House  of  Representatives. 
In  the  same  year  he  was  elected  by  the  Whig 
party  to  Congress.  He  served  in  the  House  of 
Representatives  for  six  successive  terms,  after 
which  he  was,  in  1841,  elected  United  States 
Senator.  He  was  succeeded  in  the  Senate,  in 
1847,  by  J.  W.  Bradbury,  a  Democrat.  In  1849, 
Mr.  Evans  was  appointed  one  of  the  commis- 
sioners of  the  Board  of  Claims  against  Mexico, 
which  position  he  held  for  several  months.  In 
1853  he  became  Attorney-General  of  Maine, 
and  he  occupied  that  position  again  in  1854  and 
1856.  At  the  time  of  his  death  Mr.  Evans  had 
passed  the  age  of  seventy  years.  Mr.  Evans 
enjoyed  a  great  reputation  for  nobility  of  char- 
acter and  superior  attainments  as  a  lawyer.  In 
the  United  States  Senate  he  was  chairman  of 
the  Committee  of  Commerce. 


F 


FARADAY,  Michael,  D.  0.  L.,  F.  R.  S.,  a  dis- 
tinguished English  physicist,  born  at  Newing- 
ton,  Surrey,  September  22,  1791 ;  died  in  Lon- 
don, August  27,  1867.  His  father  was  a  black- 
smith, in  such  humble  circumstances  that  he 
could  afford  his  son  few  educational  advan- 
tages. There  is  no  authentic  record  of  his  boy- 
hood, beyond  the  bare  fact  that  he  learned  to 
read  and  write,  and,  while  possessing  ordinary 
intelligence,  gave  no  promise  of  the  greatness 
he  afterward  attained.  At  the  age  of  fourteen 
he  was  apprenticed  to  a  bookbinder.  While 
attending  faithfully  to  his  duties,  he  spent  his 
leisure  time  in  reading  and  studying  such  books 
on  natural  philosophy  and  chemistry  as  were 
accessible  to  him,  while  his  favorite  amusement 
was  to  make  experiments  illustrating  the  teach- 
ings of  his  books.  He  possessed  a  great  deal 
of  manual  skill  and  dexterity,  and,  wholly  un- 
aided, constructed  an  electrical  machine  and 
other  scientific  apparatus.  The  turning-point 
in  his  career  really  began  with  the  construction 
")f  this  apparatus.  His  master,  on  one  occasion, 
happening  to  point  it  out  to  a  member  of  the 
Royal  Institution,  that  gentleman  took  him  to 
bear  some  lectures  of  Sir  Humphrey  Davy'3. 


The  wonderful  discoveries,  the  enthusiasm,  the 
brilliant  experiments,  and  great  reputation  of 
the  distinguished  lecturer,  completely  capti- 
vated the  boy,  and  prompted  him  to  become  a 
devotee  of  science.  "While  attending  the  lec- 
tures, he  took  careful  notes,  interspersing  them 
with  such  drawings  as  he  could  make  in  illus- 
tration of  their  contents.  This  was  in  the 
spring  of  1812.  In  December  following,  he 
addressed  a  letter  to  Sir  H.  Davy,  enclosing  his 
notes  and  drawings,  modestly  introducing  him- 
self, explaining  his  love  of  scientific  studies,  and 
offering  his  services  as  an  assistant.  The  reply 
was  prompt  and  favorable.  Early  in  1813  his 
patron,  acting  for  the  managers  of  the  Royal 
Institution,  procured  for  him  the  situation  of 
Chemical  Assistant.  Mr.  Faraday,  who  at  once 
became  the  favorite  pupil,  and  soon  the  friend 
of  Sir  H.  Davy,  took  up  his  residence  at  the 
Royal  Institution,  which,  from  that  time  for- 
ward, was  the  scene  of  all  his  labors.  For 
several  years  he  worked  unremittingly  for  Davy, 
at  the  same  time  preparing  himself  for  the  bril- 
liant career  he  subsequently  pursued.  Devoting 
himself  especially  to  chemical  investigation  and 
analysis,  he  made  some  of  the  most  important 


FARADAY,  MICHAEL. 


FENIAN  BROTHERHOOD.        299 


scientific  discoveries  of  modern  times.  The  long 
list  of  his  great  scientific  achievements  begins 
with  the  discovery  of  the  chlorides  of  carbon  in 
1820.  In  1821  he  made  the  great  discovery  of 
magneto-electricity,  or  electricity  induced  by 
magnetism.  This  excited  unusual  attention, 
and  in  addition  to  inducing  him  to  devote  him- 
self for  many  years  to  electricity,  with  almost 
unparalleled 'success,  was  the  means  of  causing 
numerous  other  investigators  to  pursue  the 
same  track.  During  the  last  years  of  his  life, 
Faraday  had  the  gratification  of  witnessing  the 
application  of  his  discovery  on  the  grandest 
scale,  in  the  practical  production  of  light.  His 
electrical  researches  continued  through  the 
greater  part  of  his  life.  In  1829  he  was  ap- 
pointed Lecturer  on  Chemistry,  at  the  Royal 
Military  Academy,  "Woolwich;  and  in  1833 
Fullerian  Professor  of  Chemistry  in  the  Royal 
Institution.  In  1839  he  published  the  first  of 
his  three  volumes  of  "  Experimental  Researches 
in  Electricity."  The  second  volume  appeared 
in  1844,  and  the  third  in  1855.  In  1846  he  re- 
ceived the  Rumford  medal  of  the  Royal  Society, 
for  his  discovery ^of  the  rotation  of  the  plane 
of  polarization  of  light  under  the  influence  of 
magnetism  ;  and  in  1847  he  announced  the  mag- 
netic character  of  oxygen,  and  the  relations 
toward  magnetism  of  gases  generally.  So  long 
ago  as  1835  he  received,  at  the  recommendation 
of  Lord  Melbourne,  a  pension  of  £300  a  year 
from  government.  His  scientific  titles  were 
almost  too  numerous  to  recapitulate.  In  addi- 
tion to  being  a  member  of  all  the  Academies 
of  Science  of  any  note  in  Europe,  he  was  a 
Doctor  of  Civil  Law  of  Oxford,  Knight  of  the 
Prussian  Order  of  Merit,  of  the  Italian  Order 
of  St.  Maurice  and  Lazarus,  Officer  of  the  Legion 
of  Honor,  one  of  the  eight  Foreign  Associates 
of  the  Imperial  Academy  of  Sciences  of  Paris, 
and  an  Associate  of  the  Paris  Academy  of 
Medicine. 

In  1827  Faraday  published  the  first  edition  of 
his  "  Chemical  Manipulation,"  a  work  that  gave 
ample  proof  of  the  versatility  of  the  author's 
talent  and  chemical  knowledge,  and  which  is 
still  a  favorite  with  chemists.  It  is  chiefly  to 
his  "Experimental  Researches  in  Electricity," 
however,  that  he  owes  his  world-wide  and  last- 
ing fame.  Many  of  Faraday's  researches  were 
eminently  of  a  practical  character.  Thus  he 
rendered  important  service  to  the  manufacture 
of  steel,  glass,  and  India-rubber.  He  investi- 
gated and  discovered  new  alloys  of  steel,  and 
invented  a  new  composition  for  optical  glasses. 
He  found  that  carbonic  acid  and  several  other 
gases  which  had  been  supposed  to  be  perma- 
nent, were  in  fact  a  species  of  vapor,  which 
may  bo  condensed  into  the  liquid  or  solid  form 
by  cold  and  pressure.  Yet  though  at  no  time 
in  the  receipt  of  a  large  income,  he  steadfastly 
refused  to  devote  any  portion  of  his  time  to 
making  analyses,  or  doing  other  work  for  the 
chemical  manufacturers,  although  well  aware 
that  such  work  was  far  more  profitable  than 
any  other.    For  nearly  half  a  century  Faraday 


was  one  of  the  most  eminent  of  men  de- 
voted to  science.  Learned  societies  and  sov- 
ereigns vied  with  each  other  to  do  him  honor. 
He  bore  his  great  eminence  with  childlike 
gracefulness.  In  his  intercourse  with  men,  his 
artlessness  and  his  love  of  truth  won  the  ad- 
miration and  esteem  of  all.  No  one  ever  felt 
jealous  of  his  reputation,  and  no  one  ever  dis- 
puted his  title  to  his  discoveries.  As  a  lec- 
turer, he  was  charming,  by  his  earnest  sim- 
plicity of  action  and  expression ;  this  is  the 
universal  testimony.  His  weekly  lectures  were 
one  of  the  most  attractive  features  of  the 
London  winter  season.  He  was  married,  but 
left  no  children  to  inherit  his  name.  Faraday, 
in  addition  to,  and  beyond  all  his  titles,  was  a 
true  gentleman.  His  manners  were  character- 
ized by  an  extreme  gentleness  and  tenderness 
for  the  feelings  of  others.  No  one  could  write 
to  him  for  advice  or  assistance  without  receiv- 
ing it,  and  his  advice  was  sure  to  be  wise  and 
good.  He  was  entirely  free  from  jealousy  of 
the  scientific  discoveries  of  others;  indeed,  he 
delighted  in  doing  justice  to  the  merits  of  his 
scientific  contemporaries. 

FENIAN  BROTHERHOOD.  Although  the 
threatening  demonstrations  of  the  Fenians  dur- 
ing the  year  1867  have  not  culminated  in  organ- 
ized hostilities  against  the  British  Government, 
either  in  Canada  or  in  Great  Britain,  still  their 
activity  in  collecting  arms  and  organizing 
troops;  the  connivance  and  sympathy,  real  or 
supposed,  of  the  Irishmen  who  constitute  a 
large  part  of  the  British  army  and  navy ;  the 
resistance  to  searches,  seizures,  and  arrests,  in 
Ireland  and  in  England,  resulting  not  unfre- 
quently  in  riot  and  bloodshed ;  their  efforts  to 
establish  a  tie  facto  government  and  obtain  bel- 
ligerent rights,  in  imitation  of  those  granted  to 
the  Southern  Confederates  by  Great  Britain  in 
the  late  civil  war ;  and  the  sympathy  and  pe- 
cuniary aid  furnished  by  their  numerous  fellow- 
countrymen  in  the  United  States — all  these 
causes  have  operated  to  keep  the  British  Gov- 
ernment in  a  continued  state  of  alarm,  and  to 
excite  the  interest  and  attract  the  attention  of 
the  civilized  world. 

Early  in  the  year,  Tipperary  County  was 
made  the  scene  of  an  insurrectionary  move- 
ment, which  was  expected  to  result  in  a  general 
uprising  in  Ireland,  and  created  great  excite- 
ment among  the  brotherhood  in  this  country. 
The  revelations  of  the  Atlantic  telegraph  were 
watched  with  anxious  solicitude  in  New  York, 
and  from  hour  to  hour  the  Fenian  headquarters 
were  thronged  with  deeply-interested  sympa- 
thizers. Conventions  were  held  in  New  York 
(February  27th),  and  in  Chicago,  111.  (March 
12th).  The  public  meetings  in  New  York,  St. 
Louis,  Mo.,  and  other  cities  at  this  time  were 
large  and  enthusiastic;  considerable  sums  of 
money  were  thus  raised,  and  more  subscribed, 
to  aid  and  encourage  "the  men  in  the  gap,"  as 
the  insurrectionists  were  familiarly  termed.  In 
addition  to  these  measures,  and  to  secure  for 
their  cause  some  political  significance,  applies- 


300 


FENIAN  BROTHERHOOD. 


tion  was  made  to  the  President  of  the  United 
States,  but  with  no  decisive  effect,  to  grant  bel- 
ligerent rights  to  the  insurgents,  and  to  inter- 
fere in  behalf  of  naturalized  citizens  of  the 
United  States  in  British  prisons. 

In  the  latter  part  of  May  the  projected  inva- 
sion of  Canada  again  attracted  public  attention. 
Buffalo,  N.  Y.,  and  Detroit,  Mich.,  became  the 
principal  points  of  interest,  and  at  those  places 
recruiting  of  men  and  drilling  were  vigorously 
prosecuted.  St.  Albans,  Vt.,  and  Ogdensburg, 
N.Y.,  were  spoken  of  as  depots  for  the  accumu- 
lation of  arras  and  stores,  or  as  points  of  de- 
parture for  different  branches  of  the  expedition. 
The  vigilance  of  the  United  States  Government, 
however,  to  which  may  probably  be  added  the 
lack  of  preparation  on  the  part  of  the  Fenian 
leaders,  prevented  any  thing  being  accom- 
plished; and  the  excitement  attending  their 
demonstrations  against  Canada  so  far  subsided, 
that  orders  issued  to  the  Uuited  States  district- 
attorneys  and  marshals  on  the  30th  of  July, 
directing  them  to  make  arrests  for  violations  of 
the  neutrality  laws,  were  all  the  extra  exertion 
which  the  emergency  seemed  to  call  for. 

The  Congress  of  the  Brotherhood  assembled 
at  Cleveland,  Ohio,  early  in  September,  and 
sat  with  closed  doors.  Their  proceedings  were 
of  a  stormy  character  throughout.  Notwith- 
standing strict  injunctions  of  secrecy,  detailed 
reports  of  what  transpired  found  their  way  to 
the  public.  President  Roberts  gave  to  the 
congress  an  account  of  his  conference  at  Paris 
(France),  during  his  late  visit  to  that  capital, 
with  the  representatives  of  the  Irish  revolu- 
tionary brotherhood,  and  claimed  to  have 
effected  a  reunion  of  that  body  with  the  Fenian 
brotherhood  in  America.  This  was  accom- 
plished on  the  4th  of  July,  1867.  He  denounced 
the  agents  of  the  Stephens  party,  who  had  been 
sent  to  work  for  the  cause  in  Europe;  accused 
them  of  wasting  in  dissipation  the  funds  in- 
trusted to  them,  and  of  causing  the  failure  of 
the  expedition  against  Canada  in  1866,  in  con- 
sequence of  which  the  brotherhood  in  Ireland 
had  been  greatly  discouraged.  The  acting 
secretary  of  war,  General  Spear,  also  reported 
to  the  congress.  He  estimated  the  force  of  the 
Fenian  brigade  at  9,300  enlisted  men,  and 
about  20,000  stand  of  arms.  The  Stephens 
wing  claimed  to  have  in  addition  15,000  stand 
of  arms,  15,000  sabres,  a  large  quantity  of  am- 
nmnition,  and  a  vessel  in  New  York  harbor. 
The  congress  adopted  further  measures  for 
raising  and  organizing  troops.  Arrangements 
were  also  concluded  to  unite  the  Roberts  with 
the  Stephens  party,  the  latter  of  whom  had 
requested  a  conference  upon  the  subject ;  and 
to  place  the  Fenians  in  America  and  Ireland 
under  one  organization,  to  be  known  as  the 
Irish  Republic.  The  time  and  place  of  the  next 
campaign  were  left  to  the  decision  of  the  mili- 
tary officers.  A  declaration  of  independence 
was  issued,  reciting  the  oppressions  of  the 
British  Government,  setting  forth  the  claims  of 
the  Irish  to  a  separate  nationality,  and  invoking 


the  aid  of  the  American  people  to  accomplish 
it.  Colonel  Roberts  was  reelected  President, 
and  the  congress  adjourned  September  9th. 

Among  the  earliest  of  the  recent  violent  pro- 
ceedings of  the  Fenians  which  have  produced 
so  much  alarm  throughout  Great  Britain,  was 
the  riot  at  Manchester,  occurring  in  August. 
Funeral  processions,  instituted  in  honor  of 
O'Brien,  Allen,  and  Larkin,  executed  for  their 
participation  in  the  riot,  were  in  most  instances 
suppressed  throughout  the  kingdom  ;  but  on 
November  28th  an  imposing  one  took  place  in 
the  city  of  New  York. 

The  excitement  and  indignation  against  the 
brotherhood  were  renewed  and  increased  by 
the  blowing-up  of  the  wall  of  Clerkenwell 
Prison,  in  London,  in  December,  whereby  the 
lives  of  many  innocent  men,  women,  and  chil- 
dren were  sacrificed.     (See  Geeat  Beitafn.) 

The  effect  of  these  and  other  acts  of  violence, 
wrliile  it  has  stimulated  the  fears  and  hatred  of 
the  Irish  people,  has  nevertheless  led  the  British 
press  and  Parliament  to  consider  the  necessity 
of  ameliorating  their  condition. 

The  negotiations  for  a  union  between  the 
Roberts  and  Stephens  parties  were  consum- 
mated December  19th,  and  John  Savage  was 
elected  chief  executive  of  the  united  organiza- 
tions, the  office  having  been  previously  tendered 
to,  and  declined  by,  John  Mitchel. 

The  Fenian  senate  published  an  address,  De- 
cember 31st,  in  which  they  declare  that  the  blow- 
ing-up of  the  wall  of  the  ClerkenwTell  Prison  in 
London,  the  firing  of  post-offices  and  gas-works, 
the  sending  of  explosive  or  deadly  missiles  to 
individuals  through  the  mails,  and  other  recent 
outrages,  "  are  neither  authorized,  approved, 
nor  encouraged  by  the  authorities  whom  the 
brotherhood  recognize  :  but,  on  the  contrary, 
are  regarded  by  them  as  the  work  of  secret 
agents  of  the  English  Government,  endeavoring 
to  bring  odium  upon  the  national  cause  by  the 
perpetration  of  crimes  foreign  both  to  the 
genius,  the  instincts,  and  the  religious  training 
of  the  Irish  people." 

At  no  previous  period,  probably,  have  the 
numerous  adherents  to  the  Fenian  organization 
felt  more  encouraged  with  hopes  of  ultimate 
success  than  they  do  at  the  present.  Their 
claim  of  "  Ireland  for  the  Irish  "  is  thought  to 
be  in  sympathy  with  the  efforts  for  indepen- 
dent nationalities  so  successfully  made  by  the 
people  of  Italy,  of  Hungary,  of  Poland,  of 
Candia,  of  Mexico,  and  so  warmly  approved 
by  the  liberal  party  in  every  country  of  Chris- 
tendom, not  exceptiug  England.  "Writers  in 
English  periodicals  have  even  proclaimed  this 
in  the  ears  of  Englishmen,  and  accused  them 
of  inconsistency  in  encouraging  freedom  every- 
where abroad,  and  suppressing  it  in  the  case 
of  Ireland.  With  the  tendencies  of  the  age 
and  the  course  of  events  in  their  favor,  sooner 
or  later,  they  declare,  the  Fenians  are  destined 
to  succeed  in  achieving  independence  for  Ire- 
land. "Whether  these  predictions  are  well  or 
ill  founded,  it  is  at  least  highly  probable  that 


FIELD,   DAVID  D. 


301 


the  English  Government  will  soon  be  led  to 
make  such  concessions  toward  Ireland,  and  to 
secure  such  a  reformation  of  existing  abuses, 
as  will  everywhere  gain  the  approbation  of  the 
friends  of  good  government. 

FIELD,  David  Dudley,  D.  D.,  an  Ameri- 
can Congregational  clergyman  and  author, 
born  in  East  Guilford  (now  Madison),  Conn., 
May  20,  1781;  died  in  Stockbridge,  Mass., 
April  15,  1867.  He  was  a  son  of  Captain 
Timothy  Field,  an  officer  of  the  War  of  the 
Revolution.  He  was  fitted  for  college  under 
the  instruction  of  Rev.  Dr.  John  Elliott,  pastor 
of  the  Congregational  Church  in  Guilford, 
and  one  of  the  most  remarkable  men  of  the 
last  century  in  New  England,  and  entered  Yale 
College  at  the  age  of  seventeen,  graduating  in 
the  class  of  1802.  He  prosecuted  his  theological 
studies  under  Dr.  Backus,  of  Somers,  one  of 
the  most  eminent  New  England  divines  of  his 
day,  and  was  licensed  to  preach  by  the  New 
Haven  East  Association,  in  September,  1803. 
He  was  soon  invited  to  preach  as  a  candidate 
at  Haddam,  Conn.,  the  result  of  which  was 
that,  after  a  few  months,  he  received  a  call, 
and  was  ordained  and  installed  there  on  the 
11th  of  April,  1804.  Here  he  remained  till 
1818 — -just  fourteen  years — and  then  resigned 
his  charge,  and  spent  the  next  five  months  on  a 
missionary  tour  in  Western  New  York.  On  his 
return  to  New  England,  he  accepted  a  call 
from  the  Congregational  Church  in  Stockbridge, 
Mass.,  then  lately  rendered  vacant  by  the  death 
of  the  venerable  Dr.  Stephen  West,  and  was 
installed  as  its  pastor  on  the  25th  of  August, 
1819.  With  this  church  his  connection  contin- 
ued nearly  eighteen  years,  when,  owing  to  a 
singular  concurrence  of  circumstances,  he  re- 
ceived and  accepted  an  invitation  to  return  to 
his  former  parish  in  Haddam,  and  was  actually 
installed  there  the  second  time  on  the  11th  of 
April,  1837,  just  thirty-three  years  from  the 
date  of  his  first  settlement.  That  year  the  de- 
gree of  Doctor  of  Divinity  was  conferred  upon 
him  by  Williams  College.  In  1844  the  parish 
which  he  had  served,  being  very  large,  was 
divided,  and  he  took  charge  of  the  new  society 
formed  at  Higganum,  two  miles  north  of  the 
old  church,  where  he  continued  to  preach  some 
years  longer.  During  his  residence  here,  in 
1848,  he  crossed  the  ocean  with  one  of  his  sons, 
and  spent  several  months,  much  to  his  satisfac- 
tion, in  Great  Britain  and  France.  In  the 
spring  of  1851,  having  reached  the  ago  of 
seventy,  he  yielded  to  the  wishes  of  his  chil- 
dren that  he  should  retire  from  public  labor  and 
return  to  Stockbridge,  which  they  regarded  as 
the  family  home.  Here  he  lived  in  digni- 
fied retirement  for  sixteen  years.  During 
the  greater  part  of  this  time,  his  facul- 
ties, mental  as  well  as  bodily,  continued  in 
a  good  degree  of  vigor;  but  for  some  time 
previous  to  his  death  there  had  been  a  gradual 
waning  of  the  powers  of  his  mind,  and  his 
memory  particularly  had  become  well-nigh  a 
blank.     On  the  day  on  which  he   died   (the 


15th  of  April),  he  rode  out  and  called  upon 
several  of  his  old  parishioners,  and  to  one  of 
them  who  said,  "Dr.  Field,  I  am  glad  to  see 
you  so  well,"  he  replied,  "  I  was  never  better 
in  my  life."  He  had  a  little  great-grand- 
daughter on  the  seat  with  him,  and  had  his 
arm  around  her,  as  he  drove  through  the  vil- 
lage to  his  home.  On  entering  his  room,  he 
took  off  the  scarf  from  his  neck,  and,  on  sitting 
down,  his  head  fell  back,  his  body  and  limbs 
became  rigid,  and  the  next  moment  he  was 
dead.  Dr.  Field  had  a  natural  fondness  for  his- 
torical research,  and,  notwithstanding  his  mani« 
fold  professional  engagements,  he  found  consid- 
erable time  to  devote  to  it.  He  published  a  "His- 
tory of  Middlesex  County ;"  a  "  History  of  Berk- 
shire County,"  in  a  volume  of  nearly  500  pages ; 
an  "  Historical  Address  "  at  Middletown,  form- 
ing, with  its  appendix,  a  book  of  300  pages; 
and  a  "  Genealogy  of  the  Brainerd  Family," 
of  about  the  same  size  with  the  last- mentioned 
volume.  A  considerable  number  of  his  occa- 
sional sermons  have  also  been  published.  Dr. 
Field  was  married  in  October,  1803,  to  Miss 
Submit  Dickinson,  of  Somers — a  lady  of  highly 
respectable  parentage,  and  every  way  worthy 
of  the  place  she  was  designed  to  occupy.  The 
relation  thus  formed  continued  fifty-seven  years. 
They  had  ten  children,  of  whom  seven  were 
born  in  Haddam,  and  three  in  Stockbridge. 
Two  sons  and  two  daughters  have  died.  Six 
sons  are  now  living.  David  Dudley,  the  oldest 
son,  is  one  of  the  leading  members  of  the  New 
York  bar,  and  author  of  the  "Revised  Codes 
of  Law  of  the  State  of  New  York,"  a  work  on 
which  he  was  engaged  for  nearly  twenty  years. 
Matthew  D.  is  an  engineer,  and  has  been  a 
member  of  the  Senate  of  Massachusetts  for 
Hampden  County  ;  Jonathan  E.  has  been  re- 
peatedly a  member  of  the  same  Senate,  and 
was  three  times  chosen  its  president ;  Stephen 
J.  is  one  of  the  Judges  of  the  Supreme  Court 
of  the  United  States;  Cyrus  W.  has  a  world- 
wide fame  as  the  originator  of  the  Atlantic 
Telegraph ;  and  Henry  M.,  the  youngest  sou, 
is  the  editor  of  the  JSFeio  York  Evangelist,  and 
the  author  of  several  books.  One  of  his 
daughters  married  Rev.  Josiah  Brewer,  a  mis- 
sionary in  the  East ;  and  the  other,  Mr.  Joseph 
F.  Stone,  a  partner  of  her  brother  Cyrus.  Dr. 
Field  occupied  a  prominent  place  among  the 
excellent  ministers  of  the  last  generation.  With 
a  mind  naturally  vigorous,  clear,  and  exact,  and 
withal  trained  to  diligent  and  patient  research, 
and  with  the  most  scrupulous  regard  to  order 
and  principle,  he  united  a  kindly  and  generous 
spirit,  and  with  it  a  tone  of  vigorous  and  ele- 
vated piety.  In  alibis  relations  he  was  a  model 
of  firmness,  conscientiousness,  discretion,  and 
punctuality.  As  a  preacher,  he  was  eminently 
judicious  and  instructive ;  and  his  manner, 
though  calm  and  deliberate,  was  evidently 
marked  by  great  sincerity.  He  had  uncom- 
mon executive  power  and  was  always  ready  tc 
exert  it  in  helping  to  carry  out  every  benevo- 
lent project  that  came  in  his  way.     Wherever 


302 


FINANCES  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


he  lived,  Lis  exalted  virtues  drew  around  him  a 
large  circle  of  friends. 

FINANCES  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 
The  aspect  of  the  fiscal  affairs  of  the  United 
States  was  much  improved  at  the  close  of  the 
year.  An  increased  consolidation  of  the  pub- 
lic debt,  and  a  reduction  of  its  amount,  had 
been  made.  An  expansion  of  credits,  usually 
excited  by  an  excessive  and  depreciated  cur- 
rency, was  prevented  by  the  tendency  to  con- 
traction maintained  by  the  Government.  In- 
dustry began  to  turn  to  more  healthy  channels, 
and  freedom  from  financial  embarrassment  ex- 
isted. Thus  improvement  took  place  in  the 
general  condition  of  the  country. 

A  statement  of  the  receipts  and  expenditures 
of  the  Government  for  the  fiscal  year  ending 
June  SO,  1867,  was  made  by  the  Secretary  of 
the  Treasury  in  his  annual  report  of  December, 
1866.  This  statement  consisted  of  the  actual 
receipts  and  expenditures  for  the  first  quarter 
of  the  fiscal  year,  ending  September  30,  1866, 
and  an  estimate  for  the  remaining  three  quar- 
ters. 

The  estimates  of  the  Secretary  for  the  re- 
maining three  quarters  of  the  fiscal  year,  end- 
ing June  30, 1867,  gave  a  surplus  of  estimated 
receipts  over  estimated  expenditures  of  $79,- 
330,856.  This  amount  was  somewhat  exceeded 
by  the  actual  surplus  at  the  close  of  the  year, 
as  may  be  seen  by  the  following  statement  of 
the  actual  receipts  and  expenditures  to  June 
30,  1867 : 

Eeceipts  from  Customs $176,417,810  8S 

Lands 1,163,575  76 

Direct  Tax 4,200,233  70 

Internal  Revenue 206,027,537  43 

Miscellaneous  sources 42,824,852  50 

$490,634,010  27 

The  expenditures,  during  the  same  year,  were : 

Civil  Service $51,110,027  27 

Pensions  and  Indians 25,579,088  4S 

War  Department 95,224,415  63 

Navy  Department 143,781,591  91 

Interest  on  Public  Debt 81,034,011  04 

$346,729,124  33 

Thus  making  the  actual  surplus  from  the  or- 
dinary sources  of  revenue,  $143,904,880.84. 

Loans  paid  during  the  year $746,350,525  96 

Receipts  from  Loans 640,426,910  29 

$105,923,615  65 

The  actual  receipts  and  expenditures  for  the 
first  quarter  of  the  fiscal  year  ending  June  30, 
1868,  were  as  follows : 

Receipts  from  Customs $43,081,907  61 

Lands 2S7,460  07 

Direct  Tax 647,070  83 

Internal  Revenue. . . .   53,7S4,027  49 

Miscellaneous  sources  18,361,462  62 

! $121,161,928  62 

Expenditures  for  Civil  Service. $13,1 52,348  08 

Pensions  and  Indians.  10,484,476  11 

War  Department 80,537,056  85 

Navy  Department...     5,579,704  67 

Int.  on  Public  Debt. .  88,515,640  47 

$98,269,226  IS 

Loans  paid $200,176,868  34 

Receipts  from  Loans 135,103,2S2  00 

Reduction  of  Loans. $65,073,086  34 


The  Secretary  estimates  that  the  receipts  and 
expenditures  for  the  succeeding  three  quarters 
will  be  as  follows  : 

Receipts  from  Customs $115,300,000  00 

Lands 700.000  00 

Internal  Revenue 155,000,000  00 

Miscellaneous  sources.    25,000,000  00 

$290,000,000  09 

The  expenditures  for  the  same 
period,  according  to  his  estimates, 
will  be — 

For  the  Civil  Service $87,000,000  00 

For  Pensions  and  Indians 22,000,000  00 

For  the  War  Department,  in- 
cluding $24,500,000  for 
bounties 100.000,000  00 

For  the  Navy  Department 22,000,000  00 

For  the  interest  on  the  Public 

Debt 114,000.000  00 

$295,000,000  00 

Leaving  a  surplus  of  estimated  receipts  over 

estimated  expenditures  of $1,000,000  00 

These  estimates  are  based  on  the  general 
average  of  the  receipts  and  expenditures  for  the 
previous  three  quarters  of  a  year.  It  was 
anticipated  that,  by  the  adoption  on  the  part 
of  Congress  of  measures  largely  to  reduce  the 
expenditures  in  all  branches  of  the  Government, 
a  steady  reduction  of  the  debt  could  be  con- 
tinued. 

A  change  took  place  during  the  year  in  the 
amount  of  the  debt,  which  was  a  reduction  of 
$138,737,716.77.  The  change  in  the  character 
of  the  debt  is  manifest  by  a  reference  to  its 
elements  at  the  close  of  the  war.  Besides  the 
United  States  notes  then  in  circulation,  there 
were  nearly  $1,300,000,000  of  debts  in  the  form 
of  interest-bearing  notes,  temporary  loans,  and 
certificates  of  indebtedness,  a  portion  of  which 
were  maturing  daily;  and  all  of  which,  with 
the  exception  of  the  temporary  loans,  must  be 
converted  into  bonds,  or  paid  in  money,  before 
October  16,  1868.  A  redundant  and  depre- 
ciated currency  existed ;  prices  of  the  necessa- 
ries of  life  had  advanced  with  the  increase  of 
the  currency ;  reckless  habits  and  extravagant 
expenditures  began  to  prevail,  and  business  be- 
came unsteady  and  fluctuating.  These  circum- 
stances controlled  the  measures  adopted  by  the 
Treasury  Department  relative  to  the  debt  of 
the  country,  and  required  it  to  convert  the  in- 
terest-bearing notes,  temporary  loans,  etc.,  into 
gold-bearing  bonds,  and  to  contract  the  paper 
circulation  by  the  redemption  of  the  United 
States  notes.  Hence,  these  temporary  loans, 
certificates  of  indebtedness,  and  the  five  per 
cent,  notes  have  all  been  paid  with  the  excep- 
tion of  some  small  amounts ;  and  the  compound- 
interest  notes  have  been  reduced  from  $217,- 
024,160,  to  $71,875,040;  the  seven  and  three- 
tenths  notes  have  been  reduced  from  $830,- 
000,000,  to  $337,978,800;  the  United  States 
notes,  including  fractional  currency,  from 
$459,505,311  to  $387,871,477,  while  the  cash 
in  the  Treasury  has  been  increased  from  $88,- 
218,055  to  $133,998,398,  and  the  funded  debt 
has  been  increased  $686,584,800. 

The  following  is  a  statement  of  the  indebt- 
edness of  the  United  States  on  June  30, 1867' 


FINANCES  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES.  303 

STATEMENT   OF  THE   INDEBTEDNESS   OP  THE   UNITED   STATES,  JUNE  80,  186T. 


TITLE. 


Loan  of  1812. 


Loan  of  1S47.....  < 

Loan  of  1848 

Texas  indemnity..-! 
Old  funded  debt.... 
Treasury  notes....-! 

Treasury  notes. . . .  ■< 

Loan  of  1858 

Loan  of  1860 -j 

Treasury  notes. ...< 

Loan  of  Feb.  8,1861 

Treasury  notes. . . .  -j 

Oregon  war 

20-year  sixes 

7-30  notes  (two  is- J 
sues) j 

Demand  notes -< 

20-year  sixes 1 


Five-twenties -j 

U'ted  States  notes, j 
new  issue ( 

Temporary  loan. . .  < 
Loan  of  1S63 \ 


Treasury  notes. . . 
Gold  certificates. 
Ten-forties 


Five-twenties -J 

Certificates  of  in-j 

debtedness ( 

Postal  currency 

Fractional  currency. 

Five-twenties -j 


-I 
j 

7.3-10  treas*y  notes,  j 
three  issues j 


Treasury  notes, 
Treasury  notes 
Treasury  notes 

7-30  treasury  notes 


Five-twenties. 


Union  Pacific  K.  E, 
Co.  bonds., 


■\ 


20  years. 

20  years. 
20  years. 
15  years. 
Demand. 


1  year. 
15  years. 
10  years. 

1  year. 

20  years. 

2  years. 
60  days. 
20  years. 
20  years. 

3  years. 

Payable 
on 

dem; 


ble) 
nd.  j 


20  years. 

5  or  20 

years. 


Not  less  j 
than  30 
days.    [ 


2  years. 
1  year. 


10  or  40 
years. 
5  or  20 

years. 

1  year. 


5  or  20 
years. 

3  years. 
3  years. 
3  years. 


3  years. 

3  years.-* 

5  or  20 
years. 


30  years. 


After  December   31, 

1862. 
After  December  31, 

1S67. 
After  July  1, 1868. 
After  December  31, 

1864. 
On  demand. 

On  demand. 

1  year  after  date. 

December  31, 1S73. 
After  December   31, 
1870. 

1  year  after  date. 

After  June  1, 1S81 

2  years  after  date. 
60  days  alter  date. 
After  July  1, 1881. 
After  June  30, 1SS1. 
After  Aug.  18, 1864.  " 
After  Sep'mber  30. 

1S64. 

Demand. 


6  per  cent, 

6  per 
6  per 
5  per 
5  &  6  per 


•  cent. 

■  cent, 

:  cent. 

ct. 
per 


per 


After  June  30, 1881. 
After  April  30, 1S67. 


After  10  days'  notice 

After  June  30, 1SS1. 

2  years  after  date. 
1  year  after  date. 
On  demand. 

After  Feb.  28, 1874. 
After  Oct.  81, 1S69. 
1  year  after  date. 


After  Oct.  31, 1S69. 
3  years  after  date. 

3  yeacs  after  date. 

3  years  after  date. 


3  years  after  August 
15,  1864. 

After  Aug.  14, 1867. 
After  June  14,  1868. 
After  July  14,  1S68. 

After  Oct.  81, 1S70. 

After  June  30, 1870. 

After  Jan.  15, 1895. 


1  m.  to  6 

cent, 

5  to  5>£ 

cent. 
5  per  cent, 

5  per  cent. 

6  and  12  per 

cent. 

6  per  cent. 

6  per  cent. 

6  per  cent. 
6  per  cent. 

7.30  per  ct. 


None. 


6  per  cent. 

6  per  cent. 

None. 

4,  5,  and  6 
per  cent. 

6  per  cent. 

5  per  cent. 
5  per  cent. 


5  per  cent. 

6  per  cent. 
6  per  cent. 


6  per  cent. 

6  per  cent, 
compound 

interest. 
6  per  cent, 
compound 

interest. 
6  per  cent, 
compound 

interest. 


7.30  per  ct. 

7.3-10  per  ct, 

6  per  cent. 
6  per  cent. 
6  per  cent. 


Par. 

Par. 
Par. 
Par. 
Par. 
Par. 

Par. 
Par. 
Par. 

Par. 
Par. 
Par. 
Par. 


.5 


$17,000,000 

23,000,000 
16,000,000 
10,000,000 


20,000,000 
20,000,000 
21,000,000 

10,000,000 

25,000,000 

22,468,100 

12,896,350 

2,SOO,000 


$8,000,000 

2S,207,000 

16,000,000 

5,000,000 


Par. 

Par. 
Par. 

Par. 

Pre'm 

4.13 

p.  ct. 

Par. 

Par. 
Par. 

Par. 
Par. 

Par. 

Par. 
Par. 

Par. 
Par. 


Par. 

Par. 

Par. 
Par. 

Par. 


Exchangeable 

for  7.30 

treasury 

notes. 

515,000,000 
450,000,000 

150,000,000 

75,000,000 

|  466,000,060  \ 
Not  specified. 

200,000,000 


Not  specified. 

Not  specified. 
50,000,000 


Sub'tute  red:d 

5  per  cent. 

notes. 


400,000,000 


600,000,000 


20,000,000 
7,022,000 

10,000,000 

18,415,000 
22,468,100 
12,896,350 
1,090,850 
50,000,000 

139,999,750 


60,000,000 


514,7S0,500 


75,000,000 


172,770,100 


17,250,000 

177,045,770 

22,728,390 

234,400,000 


I 


$64,763  68 

7,160,200  00 

8,020,941  80 

263,000  00 

113,915  4o 

104,511  64 

2,600  00 

20,000,000  00 

7,022,000  00 

600  00 

1S,415,000  00 

3,600  00 

1,016,000  00 
50,000,000  00 

139,315,350  00 
208,432  00 

59,700  00 

514,780,500  00 
371,783.597  00 

20,225,070  00 

75,000,000  00 

1,123,630  00 

19,207,520  00 
171,409,350  00 

3,882,500  00 

36,000  00 

5,497,534  93 
22,809,988  50 

125,561,300  00 


122,394,480  00 


4SS,647,425  00 

181,427,250  00 

301,8S0,250  00 

14,762,000  00 


$2,692,199,215  12 


304 


FINANCES  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


The  following  is  a  summary  statement  of  the 
public  debt  on  November  1,  1867 : 

Debt  hearing  coin  interest. 

Five  per  cent,  bonds $198,845,350  00 

Six  per  cent,  bonds  of  186T  and  1868 14,690,941  80 

Sis  per  cent,  bonds,  1881 283,676,600  00 

Six  per  cent.  5-20  bonds 1,267,898,100  00 

Navy  pension  fund 13,000,000  00 

$1,778,110,991  80 
Debt  bearing  curreney  interest. 

Six  per  cent,  bonds $18,042,000  00 

Three-year  compound-interest  notes 62.558,940  00 

Three-year  7-30  notes 334; 607, 700  00 

Three  per  cent,  certificates 11,560,000  00 

$426,768,640  00 
Matured  debt  not  presented  for  payment $18,237,538  83 

Debt  bearing  no  interest. 

United  States  notes $357,164,844  00 

Fractional  currency 30,706,633  39 

Gold  certificates  of  deposit 14,514,200  00 

$402,385,677  39 


Total  debt $2,625,502,848  02 

Coin  in  Treasury $111,540,317  85 

Currency  in  Treasury 22,458,080  67 

133,998,398  02 

Debt  less  casb  in  the  Treasury $2,491,504,450  00 

The  outstanding  notes  of  the  United  States, 
including  the  fractional  currency,  as  above 
stated,  have  been  reduced  $71,633,834.12  since 
the  close  of  the  war,  which  has  been  so  much 
progress  in  a  contraction  of  the  currency,  and 
toward  the  resumption  of  specie  payments. 
Still  that  there  is  an  excess  of  currency,  the 
Secretary  concludes,  because  coin  commands  a 
premium  of  some  forty  per  cent,  over  legal- 
tender  notes ;  a  high  tariff  has  proved  power- 
less to  prevent  excessive  importations  ;  capital- 
ists hesitate  in  regard  to  the  uses  to  which  they 
shall  put  their  surplus  means  ;  business  is  specu- 
lative and  uncertain ;  expenses  of  living  are 
driving  thousands  into  crime,  and  making  dis- 
honesty excusable,  •while  honorable  men  of 
limited  means  are  indignantly  and  justly  com- 
plaining that  they  cannot  live  on  incomes  that 
formerly  gave  them  a  handsome  support.  A 
difference  of  views  existed  in  the  public  mind 
relative  to  an  excess  of  currency,  and  Congress 
by  a  considerable  majority  had  limited  the 
power  of  the  Secretary  to  contract  it.  On 
April  12,  1866,  an  act  wras  passed  authorizing 
the  Secretary  to  receive  treasury  notes  and 
other  obligations  of  the  Government,  whether 
bearing  interest  or  not,  in  exchange  for  bonds, 
with  a  proviso,  that  of  United  States  notes  not 
more  than  ten  millions  of  dollars  should  be 
cancelled  within  six  months  from  the  passage 
of  the  act,  and  thereafter  not  more  than  four 
millions  of  dollars  in  any  one  month.  This 
proviso,  while  it  fixed  a  limit  to  the  amount  of 
notes  which  should  be  retired  per  month,  so 
far  from  indicating  an  abandonment  of  the 
policy  of  contraction  which  had  been  main- 
tained since  the  war,  confirmed  and  established 
it. 

So  favorable  had  been  the  general  tendency 
of  the  measures  adopted  by  the  Secretary,  that 


in  his  report  to  Congress  in  December,  1866, 
he  had  expressed  the  opinion  that  specie  pay- 
ments ought  to  be  resumed  as  early  as  July  1, 
1868.  But  these  anticipations  were  not  fully 
realized.  The  grain  crops  of  1866  were  barely 
sufficient  for  home  consumption.  The  expenses 
of  the  War  Department,  by  reason  of  Indian 
hostilities  and  the  establishment  of  military 
governments  in  the  Southern  States,  greatly  ex- 
ceeded the  estimates.  The  Government  was 
also  defrauded  of  a  large  part  of  the  revenue 
upon  distilled  liquors,  and  the  condition  of  the 
South  continued  disturbed  and  unsatisfactory. 
An  apprehension  was  also  created,  by  some 
public  speakers  on  finance  and  taxation,  that 
the  public  faith  might  not  be  maintained.  All 
these  facts  indicated  a  postponement  of  the 
time  when  specie  payments  might  be  resumed, 
Much,  however,  had  been  done  to  effect  that  ob 
ject,  and  in  the  opinion  of  the  Secretary,  as 
expressed  in  his  last  annual  report,  no  insuper- 
able difficulty  in  the  way  of  an  early  and  per- 
manent resumption  existed.  "But with  favor- 
able crops  in  1868,"  he  says,-"  and  with  no 
legislation  unfavorable  to  contraction,  resump- 
tion ought  not  to  be  delayed  beyond  January  1, 
or,  at  the  farthest,  July  1,  1869."  To  make 
this  restoration  of  the  specie  standard  perma- 
nent, the  Secretary  regarded  it  as  of  the  high- 
est importance,  that  the  funding  or  payment 
of  the  balance  of  interest-bearing  notes  and  a 
continued  contraction  of  the  paper  currency 
should  be  made ;  also  that  the  public  faith  with 
regard  to  the  public  debt  should  be  maintained  ; 
and  that  the  Southern  States  should  be  re- 
stored to  their  proper  relations  to  the  Federal 
Government. 

To  aid  in  consolidating  the  debt,  Congress, 
on  March  2,  1867,  authorized  and  directed  the 
Secretary  to  issue  three  per  cent,  loan  certifi- 
cates to  the  amount  of  fifty  millions  of  dollars 
for  the  purpose  of  redeeming  and  retiring  com- 
pound-interest notes.  Of  the  certificates,  $11,- 
560,000  had  been  issued  during  the  year  for  the 
redemption  of  notes  becoming  due  in  October 
and  December.  The  remainder  of  these  notes, 
then  outstanding,  he  expected  to  take  up  with 
certificates,  or  pay  at  maturity.  Indeed,  all 
the  interest-bearing  notes,  at  the  close  of  the 
year  outstanding,  were,  by  their  terms  of  con- 
tract, to  be  paid  or  converted  within  eleven 
months. 

As  has  already  been  stated,  a  difference  of 
opinion  existed  in  the  public  mind  respecting  a 
contraction  of  the  currency,  and  this  embraced 
the  further  question  as  to  which  of  the  two 
kinds  of  the  currency — the  United  States  notes, 
or  the  notes  of  the  national  banks — should  bear 
the  contraction.  In  favor  of  a  contraction 
generally,  it  was  urged  that  an  increase  of 
money  beyond  what  was  needed  for  a  circula- 
ting medium,  not  only  inflated  prices,  but  di- 
minished labor,  and  coin  flows  from  the  coun- 
try in  which  the  excess  exists,  to  some  other 
where  labor  is  more  active,  and  prices  are 
lower ;  to  flow  back  again  when  the  loss  by 


FINANCES  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


805 


one  country  and  the  gain  by  another  produce 
the  natural  results  upon  industry  and  produc- 
tion. Thus  coin  is  not  only  the  regulator  of 
commerce,  hut  the  great  stimulator  of  industry 
and  enterprise.  The  same  may  be  said  of  a 
convertible  paper  currency,  but  is  rarely  if 
ever  true  of  an  inconvertible  currency,  which 
is  necessarily  local,  and  would  not  be  likely  to 
be  inconvertible  if  it  were  not  excessive ;  and, 
by  being  excessive  and  inconvertible,  is  fluctua- 
ting and  uncertain  in  value.  No  matter  what 
laws  may  be  enacted  to  give  credit  and  value 
to  it,  an  irredeemable  currency  must,  unless 
limited,  always  be  a  depreciated  currency.  The 
Secretary,  in  presenting  the  importance  of  con- 
traction, urged  the  following  among  other  re- 
marks : 

The  United  States  notes  were  made  a  legal  tender 
and  lawful  money  because  it  was  thought  that  this 
character  was  necessary  to  secure  their  currency.  By 
reference  to  the  first  debates  of  Congress  upon  the 
subject,  it  will  be  noticed  that  those  who  advocated 
their  issue  justified  themselves  on  the  ground  of  ne- 
cessity. No  one  who  spoke  in  favor  of  the  measure 
favored  it  upon  principle,  or  hesitated  to  express  his 
apprehensions  that  evil  consequences  might  result 
from  it.  But  the  Government  was  in  peril,  the 
emergency  was  pressing,  necessity  seemed  to  sanc- 
tion a  departure  from  sound  principles  of  finance,  if 
not  from  the  letter  of  the  Constitution,  and  an  incon- 
vertible currency  became  the  lawful  money  of  the 
country.  While  the  action  of  Congress  in  authoriz- 
ing the  issue  of  these  notes  seemed  necessary  at  the 
time,  and  was  undoubtedly  approved  by  a  large  ma- 
jority of  the  people,  there  can  now,  in  the  light  of 
experience,  be  no  question  that  the  apprehensions  of 
those  who  advocated  the  measure  as  a  necessity  were 
well  founded.  Had  they  not  been  made  a  legal  ten- 
der, the  amount  in  circulation  would  not  have  been 
excessive,  and  the  national  debt  would  doubtless 
have  been  hundreds  of  millions  of  dollars  less  than 
it  is.  The  issue  would  have  been  stayed  before  a 
very  large  amount  had  been  put  in  circulation,  not 
because  the  notes  would  have  been  really  more  de- 
preciated by  not  being  made  lawful  money,  but  be- 
cause their  depreciation  would  have  been  manifest. 
By  being  made  lawful  money  they  became  the  legal- 
ized measure  of  value — a  substitute  for  the  precious 
metals — which,  as  a  consequence,  were  at  once  de- 
moralized and  converted  into  articles  of  traffic.  Made 
by  statute  a  legal  tender,  they  were,  of  course,  popu- 
lar with  those  who  had  debts  to  pay  or  property  to 
sell ;  costing  nothing,  and  yet  seemingly  adding  to 
the  value  of  property,  supplying  the  means  for  spec- 
ulation and  for  creating  an  artificial  and  a  delusive 
prosperity,  it  is  an  evidence  of  the  wisdom  of  Con- 

fress  that  the  issue  was  stopped  before  the  notes  had 
ecome  ruinously  depreciated,  and  the  business  of 
the  country  involved  in  inextricable  difficulties.  But 
although  the  issue  of  these  notes  was  limited,  and 
we  thus  escaped  the  disasters  which  would  have 
overwhelmed  the  country  without  such  limitation,  it 
can  hardly  be  doubted  that  the  resort  to  them  was  a 
misfortune.  If  this  means  of  raising  money  had  not 
been  adopted,  bonds  would  have  undoubtedly  been 
sold  at  a  heavy  discount^  but  the  fact  that  they  were 
thus  sold,  without  debasing  the  currency,  would  have 
induced  greater  economy  in  the  use  of  the  proceeds, 
while  the  discount  on  the  bonds  would  scarcely  have 
exceeded  the  actual  depreciation  of  the  notes  below 
the  coin  standard.  As  long  as  notes  could  be  issued 
and  bonds  could  be  sold  at  a  premium  or  at  par,  for 
what  the  statute  made  money,  there  was  a  constant 
temptation  to  liberal,  if  not  unnecessary,  expendi- 
tures. Had  the  specie  standard  been  maintained  and 
oonds  been  sold  at  a  discount  for  real  money,  there 
Vol.  vii.— 20  a 


would  have  been  an  economy  in  all  the  branches  of 
the  public  service  which  unfortunately  was  not  wit- 
nessed, and  the  country  would  have  escaped  the 
evils  resulting  from  a  disregard  of  the  great  interna- 
tional law,  which  no  nation  can  violate  with  impu- 
nity, the  one  that  makes  gold  and  silver  the  only  true 
measure  of  value.  The  financial  evils  under  which 
the  country  has  been  suffering  for  some  years  past, 
to  say  nothing  of  the  dangers  which  loom  up  in  the 
future,  are,  in  a  great  degree,  to  be  traced  to  the 
direct  issues  by  the  Government  of  an  inconvertible 
currency  with  the  legal  attributes  of  money. 

Upon  the  demoralizing  influences  of  an  inconverti- 
ble Government  currency  it  is  not  necessary  to  en- 
large. They  are  forced  upon  our  attention  by  every 
day's  observation,  and  we  cannot  be  blind  to  them  if 
we  would.  The  Government  is  virtually  repudiating 
its  own  obligations  by  failing  to  redeem  its  notes  ac- 
cording to  their  tenor.  These  notes  are  payable  to 
bearer  on  demand  in  dollars,  and  not  one  of  them  is 
being  so  paid.  It  is  not  to  be  expected  that  a  people 
will  be  more  honest  than  the  Government  under 
which  they  live,  and  while  the  Government  of  the 
United  States  refuses  to  pay  its  notes  according  to 
their  tenor,  or  at  least  as  Jong  as  it  fails  to  make 
proper  effort  to  do  so,  it  practically  teaches  to  the 
people  the  doctrine  of  repudiation. 

On  the  other  hand,  those  who  were  opposed 
to  these  views,  urged  that,  as  the  credit  system 
had  been  very  much  curtailed  since  1861,  and 
sales  were  made  chiefly  for  cash,  a  much  larger 
amount  of  currency  was  required  than  formerly 
for  the  convenient  transaction  of  business ; 
that  there  was,  in  fact,  no  excess  of  money  in 
the  United  States,  but,  on  the  contrary,  an  in- 
crease was  required  to  move  the  crops,  encour- 
age enterprise,  and  give  activity  to  trade.  As 
an  evidence  of  the  correctness  of  this  view,  ref- 
erence was  made  to  the  "tightness  of  the  mon- 
ey market "  in  the  commercial  cities  and  the 
scarcity  of  money  in  the  agricultural  districts. 

In  reply,  it  was  urged  that  its  apparent  scar- 
city in  the  United  States  was  attributable  to 
high  prices,  to  its  uncertain  value,  and  to  its 
inactivity.  Money  by  no  means  becomes  abun- 
dant by  an  increase,  or  scarce  by  a  diminution 
of  its  value.  It  was  now  in  demand  not  so 
much  to  move  the  crops,  as  to  hold  them  ;  not 
to  bring  them  at  reasonable  prices  within  the 
reach  of  consumers,  hut  to  withhold  them  from 
market  until  a  large  advance  of  prices  could  bo 
established.  Let  the  great  staples  of  the  coun- 
try come  forward  and  be  sold  at  market  prices, 
at  such  prices  as,  while  the  producer  is  fairly 
remunerated,  will  increase  consumption  and 
exports ;  let  capitalists  be  assured  that  prog- 
ress toward  a  stable  basis  is  to  be  uninter- 
rupted,— and  money,  now  considered  scarce, 
will  be  found  to  be  abundant.  The  business  of 
the  country  was  estimated  to  be  no  larger  than 
in  1860,  when  three  hundred  millions  of  coin 
and  bank-notes  were  an  ample  circulating  me- 
dium, and  when  an  addition  of  fifty  millions 
would  have  been  excessive.  There  was  a  lack 
of  products  in  the  best  growing  sections  of  the 
country  to  exchange  for  money,  which  was  the 
cause  of  the  complaint  of  scarcity  of  money  in 
those  quarters.  Other  considerations  relative  to 
the  depreciation  of  the  currency  and  its  conse- 
quences,  which    have    been    already  noticed, 


306 


FINANCES  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


were  urged  in  proof  of  the  excess  of  paper 
money. 

But  admitting  that  the  paper  circulation  was 
tixcessive,  the  question  was  then  presented,  why 
the  contraction  should  not  be  applied  to  the 
notes  of  the  national  banks  instead  of  the 
United  States  notes,  and  thus  a  large  saving  of 
interest  to  the  Government  be  effected?  Thus 
it  involved  the  question  whether  the  national 
banks  should  be  sustained.  In  support  of  the 
affirmative  view,  it  was  urged  that  the  national 
banks  were  the  successors  of  the  State  banks, 
which  had  been  institutions  of  great  use  and 
value  to  the  public ;  that  the  change  from  the 
latter  to  the  former  was  made  in  order,  through 
the  agency  of  the  new  institutions,  to  establish  a 
permanent  national  bank-note  circulation.  Had 
it  been  supposed  that  the  object  of  those  who  ad- 
vocated the  measure  was  to  bring  the  State  banks 
under  the  control  of  the  Federal  Government 
for  the  purpose  of  destroying  them,  or  that 
such  would  be  its  effect,  it  would  never  have 
been  adopted.  In  the  present  condition  of  the 
country,  and  in  view  of  the  relations  that  the 
national  banks  sustain  to  the  Government,  the 
Secretary  expresses  the  conviction  that  they 
should  be  sustained,  and  he  adds  that  they  are 
now  so  interwoven  with  all  branches  of  busi- 
ness, and  so  directly  connected  with  the  credit 
of  the  Government,  that  they  could  not  be  de- 
stroyed without  precipitating  upon  the  country 
financial  troubles  which  it  is  not  in  a  condition 
to  meet.  And  further,  the  state  of  public 
affairs  was  too  critical  to  justify  any  action  that 
would  compel  the  national  banks,  or  any  con- 
siderable number  of  them,  to  call  in  their  loans 
and  put  their  bonds  upon  the  market  for  the 
purpose  of  providing  the  means  of  retiring  their 
circulation. 

On  the  other  hand,  those  who  were  in  favor 
of  compelling  the  banks  to  retire  their  notes 
and  to  yield  the  field  to  the  notes  of  the  Gov- 
ernment, supposed  that  if  three  hundred  millions 
of  United  States  notes  were  substituted  for  the 
three  hundred  millions  of  national  bank  notes 
in  circulation,  the  Government  would  save  some 
eighteen  millions  of  dollars  in  interest,  which 
was  a  gratuity  to  the  banks.  This  supposition 
was  investigated  by  the  Comptroller  of  the  Cur- 
rency, whose  conclusions  were :  1.  That  upon 
the  merely  technical  ground  of  amounts  paid 
and  received  by  the  banks,  the  figures  show 
that  but  two  millions  will  be  saved  to  the  Gov- 
ernment. 2.  Taking  these  figures  into  ac- 
count, it  has  been  established  that  the  banks 
loan  the  Federal  Government  $490,000,000  at 
less  than  three-fourths  of  one  per  centum  per 
annum.  3.  Allowing  money  to  be  worth  to 
the  banks  six  per  centum  per  annum,  it  is  de- 
monstrated that  the  interest  on  $150,000,000 
of  legal  tenders  is  annually  given  to  the  Govern- 
ment, which,  added  to  the  taxes  paid,  swells  the 
total  amount  paid  by  the  banks  to  the  Govern- 
ment to  $25,000,000  j  an  excess  of  $5,500,000 
over  the  interest  received  by  them,  which  is  a 
bonus  they  pay  for  their  circulation.     In  other 


words,  if  the  banks  were  charged  with  the  in« 
terest  on  three  hundred  millions  of  dollars,  and 
the  losses  sustained  through  those  that  have 
failed,  and  credited  with  the  interest  on  tha 
United  States  notes  held  by  them  as  a  perma- 
nent reserve,  with  the  taxes  paid  by  them  to 
the  Government  and  the  States,  and  with  a  com- 
mission covering  only  what  has  been  saved  in 
transferring  and  disbursing  public  money,  it 
would  result  that  the  banks  were  not  debtors 
to  the  United  States.  The  chief  objection-^ 
urged  by  the  Secretary  was,  that  the  deprecia- 
ted legal-tender  notes  which  it  was  thus  pro- 
posed to  issue  would  stand  in  the  way  of  a 
return  to  specie  payments  ;  and  a  substitution 
of  them  for  bank  notes  would  be  regarded  by 
the  country  as  a  declaration  that  resumption 
had  been  indefinitely  postponed.  It  was  an 
unfortunate  but  most  fallacious  idea,  urged  by 
those  who  admitted  that  the  currency  was  re- 
dundant, that  the  country  was  not  in  a  condi- 
tion to  bear  further  contraction ;  that  its 
growth  would  soon  render  contraction  unneces- 
sary ;  that  business,  if  left  to  itself,  would  rap- 
idly increase  to  such  an  extent  as  to  require  the 
three  hundred  and  eighty-eight  millions  of 
United  States  notes  and  fractional  currency 
and  the  three  hundred  millions  of  bank  notes 
outstanding  for  its  proper  and  needful  accom- 
modation. 

The  policy  of  the  Government  has  steadily 
tended  toward  a  contraction  of  the  currency 
and  a  resumption  of  specie  payment.  On  this 
basis  the  national  debt  has  been  a  subject  of 
important  consideration,  and  two  opinions  have 
appeared  relative  to  its  payment.  The  one 
which  has  been  hardly  more  than  proposed,  and 
not  received  any  extensive  discussion  as  yet 
throughout  the  country,  is  that  the  debt  shall 
be  paid  off  without  delay  by  an  issue  of  govern- 
ment notes.  The  other  view  is  that  constantly 
held  by  the  Government  and  people,  that  the 
debt  should  be  paid  according  to  the  under- 
standing between  the  Government  and  the  sub- 
scribers to  its  loans  at  the  time  the  subscriptions 
were  solicited  and  obtained.  Under  this  latter 
view  the  aspect  presented  by  the  debt  and  the 
resources  of  the  country  at  the  close  of  the 
year  may  be  briefly  stated.  On  August  31, 
1865,  the  period  of  the  maximum  of  the  debt, 
it  was,  less  the  cash  in  the  Treasury,  $2,757,- 
689,571.43,  involving  an  annual  obligation  for 
interest  of  $138,031,1328.24.  The  debt  in  gen- 
eral, at  this  period,  mighf  be  classified  as  follows : 
of  long  obligations  (5-20  bonds,  6's  of  1881, 
10-40's,  etc.),  $1,084,222,600;  of  sJwrt-time 
paper  (temporary  loan,  certificates  of  indebted- 
ness, compound-interest  notes,  treasury  notes, 
United  States  notes,  fractional  currency,  bonds 
of  1847  and  1848),  $1,673,406,971.43,  of  which 
$373,398,256.38  was  currency  proper. 

Its  condition  on  November  1st,  1867,  after 
being  consolidated,  through  the  operation  of 
the  funding  process,  and  reduced  through  the 
application  of  the  surplus  revenues  to  its  pay- 
ment, was  briefly  as  follows : 


FINANCES 


OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


307 


Of  long  obligations $1,781,462,050  00 

(Of  this  amount,  only  $41,712,941.80  ma- 
tures unqualifiedly  prior  to  1881.) 

Of  short  obligations,  exclusive  of  currency.      441,655,120  63 

Of    currency,    greenbacks,    fractional    cur- 
rency, and  gold  certificates  of  deposit. .. .     402,3S5,677  39 

$2,625,502,848  02 
Amount  in  Treasury 133,998,398  02 

Total  debt, less  cash  in  the  Treasury... $2,491,504,450  00 

This  reduction  of  the  debt  is  on  an  average 
over  ten  millions  of  dollars  per  month ;  and 
that  of  the  interest  obligation,  calculated  at  sis 
per  centum  on  the  amount  of  the  abatement  of 
the  debt,  is  $15,971,107  per  annum.  The  obli- 
gation of  the  Government  for  interest  on  the 
debt  as  it  existed  November  1,  18G7,  may  be 
stated  as  follows: 

Coin  interest— 5  per  cent.  Bonds $9,942,267 

"  "        6        "  "       94,755,738 


Total  Coin  Interest $104,698,205 

Currency  Interest — 6  per  cent.  Bonds 

and  Compound-Interest  Notes $4,836,056 

7-30  Notes 24,426,362 

3  per  cent.  Certificates 346,800 


Total  Currency  Interest 29,609,718 

Total  Interest $134,307,923 

Supposing  the  amount  of  debt  bearing  no  in- 
terest (currency  and  gold  certificates)  to  remain 
unchanged,  and  the  debt  bearing  currency  in- 
terest, with  the  exception  of  bonds  issued  to 
the  Pacific  Railroad,  to  be  converted  and  funded 
into  long  bonds  bearing  6  per  cent,  coin  interest, 
the  total  annual  obligations  on  account  of  in- 
terest on  the  national  debt  would  be  as  follows : 

Coin  Interest $129,221,803 

Currency  Interest  (6  per  cent.  Pacific 
Railroad) 1,082,520 

Total  Interest $130,304,323 

Supposing,  on  the  other  hand,  the  non-in- 
terest-bearing currency  to  be  withdrawn  at  the 
rate  of  four  millions  per  month,  and  converted 
into  6  per  cent,  bonds,  paying  interest  in  coin, 
the  interest  obligations  from  this  cause  would 
be  increased  at  the  rate  of  $2,880,000  per  an- 
num ;  which  increase  would  continue  during 
about  eight  years,  the  minimum  period  requisite 
to  effect  an  entire  withdrawal  and  conversion, 
with  the  conditions  of  restriction  heretofore  im- 
posed remaining  in  force. 

The  results  of  the  funding  process,  so  far  as 
applied  to  the  short-date  interest-bearing  obli- 
gations, have  been  to  relieve  the  Treasury  from 
the  embarrassment  and  danger  of  excessive  and 
early  maturing  liabilities,  and  will  ultimately 
obviate  to  a  considerable  extent  the  necessity 
of  hereafter  maintaining  a  large  currency  bal- 
ance. Upon  the  completion  of  the  funding 
process,  probably  within  the  next  fiscal  year, 
the  discontinuance  of  the  issue  of  bonds  with 
so  high  interest  as  six  per  cent,  may  be  antici- 
pated, and  also  the  purchase  of  bonds  in  open 
market  with  the  surplus  revenues. 

The  estimates  of  the  ordinary  expenditures 
for  the  fiscal  years  ending  each  on  June  30, 
1868  and  1869,  are  about  two  hundred  and  ten 
millions  of  dollars.  The  receipts  of  national 
revenue  for  the  fiscal  years  ending  June  30, 


1866  and  1867,  were  respectively  $559,712,790, 
and  $490,526,947,  showing  a  falling  off  in  the 
latter  year  of  $44,986,509.  This  is  ascribed 
chiefly  to  an  abatement  or  repeal  of  taxes  made 
by  Congress,  although  the  last  of  the  two  years 
was  one  of  great  commercial  and  mercantile 
depression,  a  year  in  which  the  crops  were 
much  below  the  average. 

In  the  opinion  of  the  Special  Commissioner 
of  the  Revenue,  any  calculation  of  the  future  ex- 
penditures of  the  Government  should  take  into 
account  the  sum  of  fifty  millions  of  dollars, 
which  should  be  annually  set  aside  for  redemp- 
tion purposes,  and  which,  with  the  interest  of 
the  debt,  would  amount  to  one  hundred  and 
eighty  millions,  and  be  a  constant  quantity  for 
which  an  equal  amount  of  revenue  must  be  pro- 
vided. It  appears  that  the  gold  value  of  the 
imports  during  the  last  five  years  was  in  excess 
of  three  hundred  and  twenty-one  millions  of 
dollars,  with  a  tendency  to  increase  constantly 
under  the  gradual  growth  of  the  country.  With 
a  tariff,  therefore,  in  which  the  rate  of  duty 
shall  be  fixed,  not  so  much  by  what  the  respec- 
tive advocates  of  free  trade  and  protection  may 
desire,  or  by  what  abstract  economic  science 
may  teach,  but  rather  by  what,  under  existing 
circumstances,  is  most  expedient,  the  commis- 
sioner is  of  opinion  that  there  seems  to  be  nei- 
ther motive  nor  occasion  to  question  the  ade- 
quacy of  the  gold  revenue  from  customs  to  meet 
so  much  of  the  interest  on  the  public  debt  as 
may  now  or  hereafter  be  payable  in  coin.  The 
ordinary  expenditures  are  under  the  control  of 
Congress,  and  may  be  arbitrarily  increased  or 
diminished  at  its  pleasure.  But  the  data  al- 
ready presented  clearly  show  the  character  of 
these  expenditures,  and  are  a  sufficient  argu- 
ment to  prove  that  the  first  practical  step  to  be 
taken  in  the  direction  of  financial  reform,  and 
for  the  relief  of  the  country  from  the  present 
burdens  of  taxation,  should  be  prompt  and  ex- 
tensive  retrenchment.      The   special   commis- 


sioner,  after  an 


investigation 


of  the  various 


civil  expenditures,  recommends  as  a  matter  of 
absolute  necessity  rather  than  of  expediency, 
and  as  a  condition  precedent  to  any  legislation 
looking  to  an  abatement  of  taxation — "1.  That 
all  expenditures  for  the  Navy  be  restricted  to  an 
amount  merely  sufficient  to  maintain  the  police 
of  the  seas,  and  preserve  the  public  property 
from  deterioration.  2.  That  the  numerical 
strength  of  the  Army  be  not  increased,  but  re- 
duced, as  soon  as  practicable ;  that  no  appro- 
priations be  made  for  ordnance  except  what 
is  necessary  for  immediate  use,  or  for  fortifica- 
tions beyond  what  is  required  to  keep  the  same 
in  repair.  3.  That  no  appropriations  be  made 
for  public  works,  other  than  fortifications,  ex- 
cept such  as  are  of  the  most  urgent  necessity. 
4.  That,  so  long  as  the  necessities  of  the  nation 
are  paramount  to  those  of  individuals,  no  claims 
for  damages  sustained  in  consequence  of  the  re- 
bellion be  either  paid  or  considered.  5.  That 
the  heads  of  the  various  departments  be  re- 
quired by  Congress  to  practise  the  most  rigid 


308  FINANCES  OF  THE   UNITED  STATES. 

i 

economy,  and  to  reduce  their  employes  to  the  the  country  substantially  engaged  is  from  fifteen 

minimum  number  requisite  for  the  discharge  of  to  twenty  per  cent,  more  than  existed  at  the 

the  public  service.     6.  That  no  money  be  appro-  beginning  of  the  war.     In  the  branch  of  wool- 

priated  for  the  further  purchase  of  foreign  terri-  len  industry,  notwithstanding  a  recent  unusual 

tory,  and  that  no  commercial  treaty  with  any  for-  depression,  the  erection  of  new  mills  has  con 

eign  nation  be  ratified  of  a  character  calculated  tinued  with  a  reported  general  improvement  in 

materially  to  diminish  the  customs  revenue."  the  character  of  the  products.     Notwithstand- 

The  adoption  of  such  a  policy  by  Congress,  ing  the  almost  continued  reported  depression  of 

it  is  believed,  would  immediately  reduce  the  the  iron  interest  in  the  country,  the  average 

ordinary  expenses  of  the  Government  to  one  annual  increase  in  the  domestic  product  of  pig 

hundred  and  forty  millions  of  dollars  per  an-  iron  is  remarkably  uniform,  and  greatly  in  ex- 

num,  which  would  be  an  excess  of  over  100  per  cess  of  the  ratio  of  the  increase  of  population 

cent,  on  the  ordinary  expenditures  of  the  fiscal  — the  annual  ratio  of  increase  of  pig  iron,  from 

year  1861.    In  a  word,  the  commissioner  asserts  1850  to  1866,  having  been  in  excess  of  eight 

that  if  a  reduction  could  be  effected  of  thirty  per  centum,  while  that  of  population  from  1850 

millions  in  the  expenditures  of  the  "War  Depart-  to  1860  was  about  3-^  per  cent. ;  or,  stated  dif- 

ment,  of  fifteen  millions  in  those  of  the  Navy  ferently,  the  increase  in  the  production  of  pig 

Department,  of  fifteen  millions  in  those  of  the  iron,  from  1810  to  1866,  was  2,371  per  cent., 

civil  service,  with  a  discontinuance  of  any  fur-  while  that  of  population  was  410   per  cent, 

ther  appropriations  for  what  may  be  called  ex-  The  annual  ratio  of  increase  in  the  product  of 

traordinary  expenditures,  it  would  permit  the  pig  iron  in  the  United  States  since  1855  has 

removal,  substantially,  of  nearly  all  of  what  are  also  been  greater  than  in  Great  Britain, 
understood  to  be  industrial  taxes,  and  also  off-        The  increase  in  the  ability  of  the  country  to 

set  the  amount  derived  during  the  last  fiscal  consume  anthracite  coal,  wrhich  is  mainly  used 

year  from  the  tax  upon  raw  cotton.     Sweeping  for  industrial  purposes,  has  been  such  as  to  ren- 

as  these  changes  may  be,  they  are  regarded,  in  der  a  consumption  legitimate  and  permanent, 

reality,  as  only  a  part  of  what  may  be  effected  while  uncertain  and  abnormal  in  the  previous 

in  the  way  of  reform.     A  change  is  required  in  year.     The  export  of  petroleum,  which  aver- 

the  character  of  the  administration   and  ma-  aged  thirty  millions  of  gallons  in  1864  and  1865, 

chinery  employed  to  collect  the  taxes.     Under  reached  in  1866  an  aggregate  of  sixty-five  mil- 

the  present  system  the  commissioner  estimates  lions  of  gallons;  an  amount  that  was  substan- 

that  not  over  fifty  per  cent,  of  the  amount  of  tially  maintained   in   1867.      The  increase  of 

the  assessed  internal  revenue  taxes  is  received  tonnage  on  the  northern  lakes  and  other  inland 

in  the  national  treasury.  waters  is  in  excess  of  any  former  period.     On 

According  to  the  views  presented  for  the  re-  the  northern  lakes  this  increase  in  1867  is  esti- 
duction  of  the  ordinary  expenditures,  the  cus-  mated  at  fifteen  per  cent.,  or  fully  forty  thou- 
toms  could  be  relied  on  for  one  hundred  and  sand  tons.  The  commerce  of  the  ocean  has 
fifty  to  one  hundred  and  seventy  millions  of  improved  during  the  same  time.  The  aggregate 
dollars  in  gold,  leaving  to  be  provided  one  bun-  business  of  the  country  for  the  fiscal  year  1867, 
dred  and  seventy  millions  by  other  forms  of  as  measured  by  the  returns  of  the  internal 
taxation,  all  of  which  might  be  obtained  from  revenue,  does  not  indicate  any  falling  off  as 
the  internal  revenue  alone.  If  the  miscellaneous  compared  with  the  preceding  year,  but,  on  the 
sources  of  revenue  are  taken  into  account,  the  contrary,  a  slight  increase, 
gross  amount  required  to  be  raised  by  taxation  The  aggregate  amount  of  the  business  trans- 
would  be  three  hundred  and  twenty  millions.  acted  in  the  leading  commercial  cities  of  the 

A  summary  view  of  the  present  condition  of  country,  by  wholesale  and  retail  dealers  in  mer- 
the  capital  and  industry  of  the  country,  relative  chandise  and  liquors,  and  by  auctioneers  and 
to  the  question  of  its  ability  to  sustain  the  merchandise  brokers,  during  the  fiscal  year  end- 
necessary  burden  of  taxation,  presents  the  fol-  ing  June  30,  1867,  as  deduced  from  the  returns 
lowing  results.  The  immigration  of  over  three  of  taxes  on  sales  and  licenses,  was  approxi- 
hundred  thousand  persons  per  annum  makes  a  mately  as  follows: 
yearly  addition  to  the  wealth  and  producing 

industry  of  the  country  of  not  less  than  one      S^I^\yz\"\\y^"y:::::::^^ 

hundred  and  fifty  millions  of  dollars.     The  con-  Boston 646,407,000 

tinued  increase  in  the  invention  of  machinery,  SaUilSTe ^L6'nnn 

-,    ,n  /.j.  ,-  n  •  New  Orleans 367,591,000 

and  the  perfecting  of  processes  for  improving         st,  Louis 234,891,000 

ajid  cheapening  products,  has  advanced  from  Cincinnati JS?©™1! 

4,637  in  1864,  to  10,907  in  1867.     The  increase         s^^^oYY:YYYYYYYY.YYYYYYYYY.    iwS'ooo 

in  the  quantity  and  value  of  national  agricul-  Providence 7S,904,coo 

tural  products  for  1867  exceeded  those  of  any         EoniS '. ! '. .". ! ! .' : ." !      i&wjooo 

previous  year.     The  increase  in  the  capital  in-  Brooklyn!'.".".'.!.!.........".!!!!".!.".!!      6i,44s!ooo. 

vested,  and  in  the  number  and  capacity  of  Milwaukee SlfiMliX 

,    ■,■,.,  „  „  t  Cleveland  56,11  i.OOO 

establishments  for  manufacturing  purposes,  has  Mobile  ...'..'..'.'.'.".' 54,291,000 

made  great  and  substantial  progress  in  nearly         Buffalo!.'. sVI^nn 

every  section  of  the  country.     In  the  manufac-  ch£l!ston ::::'.:.".!::::!      S&m 

turing  of  cotton,  the  amount  of  machinery  in  Newark...! 84,396,000 


FINANCES  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


309 


So  far  as  the  consumption  of  necessities  indi- 
cates the  prosperity  of  the  people,  it  appears 
that  for  the  eleven  months  ending  November 
30,  1867,  the  consumption  of  coffee,  as  indi- 
cated by  the  distribution  from  the  five  principal 
ports,  was  18,628,064  pounds,  against  14,782,208 
pounds  for  the  corresponding  period  of  the 
previous  year,  and  11,795,616  pounds  for  1865. 
The  average  monthly  consumption  of  imported 
sugars  for  1867,  deduced  from  the  same  data, 
has  oeen  7,088,480  pounds  as  compared  with 
the  monthly  average  of  5,862,050  for  the  five 
preceding  years. 

Notwithstanding  an  increased  consumption 
in  many  articles,  an  unusual  degree  of  depres- 
sion existed  in  the  condition  of  mercantile 
and  commercial  affairs.  In  the  opinion 
of  the  commissioner,  this  existed  in  various 
countries,  and  was  the  natural  reaction  from 
a  period  of  high  prices,  speculation,  and  over- 
production. The  fall  in  the  prices  of  many 
staple  commodities  has  been  marked  and  sig- 
nificant. Thus,  for  example,  the  fall  in  the 
price  of  "middling"  cotton  in  the  New  York 
market  has  been  from  thirty-five  cents  per 
pound  in  September,  1866,  to  sixteen  cents  in 
November,  1867;  of  cotton  fabrics,  during  the 
past  year,  from  30  to  33  per  cent. ;  of  domestic 
wool,  average  coarse  and  fine,  from  25  to  33 
per  cent.,  or  to  lower  prices,  in  gold,  than  the 
average  in  anyone  year  since  1827;  of  ordi- 
nary woollens,  domestic,  from  25  to  30  per 
cent,  foreign,  from  35  to  40  per  cent. ;  of  lum- 
ber, coarser  qualities,  15  per  cent.,  finer,  20  per 
cent.;  of  coffee  (good  Rio),  11  per  cent.;  of 
tea  (Oolong),  12  per  cent. ;  of  copper  (ingot), 
22  per  cent. ;  of  sheet  iron  (Americau),  20  per 
cent. ;  of  printing  paper,  22  to  25  per  cent., 
and  of  anthracite  coal,  at  tide-water,  from  $9.93 
per  ton  in  October,  1865,  to  $5.50  in  October, 
1866,  and  $4.50  in  October,  1867. 

This  shrinkage  is  one  -which  has  been  fore- 
seen to  be  inevitable,  and  is  in  fact  the  transition 
from  inflated  to  legitimate  prices,  a  transition 
which  must  precede  the  reestablishment  of  in- 
dustry on  any  sound  and  healthy  basis.  The 
removal,  however,  of  all  the  internal  taxes 
which  materially  impede  production,  with  pos- 
sibly some  slight  modifications  of  the  tariff,  will 
be  followed,  in  the  opinion  of  the  commissioner, 
by  an  immediate  and  great  revival  of  domestic 
industry.  It  is  stated  as  worthy  of  notice,  that 
although  up  to  the  commencement  of  1867  the 
average  advance  of  commodities  was  about  90 
per  cent.,  that  of  wages  was  not  in  excess  of  60 
per  cent.  Now,  however,  the  case  is  entirely 
reversed:  commodities  have  fallen  so  much 
more  rapidly,  that  the  purchasing  power  of 
wages,  even  when  reduced,  is  probably  greater 
at  the  present  time  than  when  they  had  at- 
tained their  maximum. 

The  operation  of  the  Internal  Revenue  Law, 
especially  in  regard  to  the  question  of  what 
sources  are  available  for  revenue  apart  from 
those  dependent  on  the  ordinary  industries  of 
the  country,  next  becomes  a  subject  of  consid- 


eration. The  attempt  to  collect  any  legitimate 
revenue  from  distilled  spirits  has,  thus  far, 
proved  a  great  failure.  This  is  supposed  to 
have  been  caused  by  placing  the  tax  at  such  a 
rate  as  to  constitute  in  itself  so  great  a  tempta- 
tion to  fraud  as  to  be  generally  irresistible ; 
and  further,  because  the  system  under  which 
the  officers  have  been  selected,  to  collect  the 
tax  and  supervise  the  manufacture,  has  not 
thus  far  recognized  honesty,  intelligence,  and 
business  capacity  as  the  first  and  essential  qual- 
ification for  appointment.  The  amount  of 
distilled  spirits  produced  in  the  United  States, 
prior  to  1861,  was  nearly  one  hundred  millions 
of  gallons.  At  present  it  is  estimated  at  fifty 
millions  of  gallons  of  proof  spirits  per  annum. 
But  the  largest  amount  of  revenue  collected 
since  the  imposition  of  the  tax  of  two  dollars 
per  gallon  has  never  exceeded  thirty  millions 
of  dollars.  That  is,  the  Government  have  suc- 
ceeded in  collecting  the  tax  on  somewhat  less 
than  one  gallon  of  proof  spirits  to  every  three 
gallons  that  have  been  manufactured.  This 
failure  is  supposed  to  have  arisen  from  the 
fraudulent  complicity  and  incompetency  of  the 
officials,  and  a  reform  here  is  expected  only  in 
a  degree  to  compass  the  end.  A  reduction  of 
the  tax  and  a  system  dividing  the  collection  of 
the  tax  between  the  manufacture  of  the  spirit 
and  its  sale,  and  making  both  a  point  of  one 
and  the  same  system,  is  recommended.  The 
proposed  tax  is  fifty  cents  per  gallon,  which  it 
is  estimated  would  yield  about  twenty-five  mil- 
lions of  dollars.  A  large  advance  on  the  spe- 
cial or  license  tax  is  also  suggested. 

The  tax  on  fermented  liquors  has  annually  in- 
creased, and  the  amount  anticipated  for  the  next 
fiscal  year  is  about  six  millions  of  dollars.  The 
rate  of  increase  in  the  production  and  consump- 
tion is  from  10  to  15  per  cent,  annually. 

The  collection  of  revenue  from  tobacco  is  sur- 
rounded "with  greater  difficulties  than  the  case 
of  distilled  spirits,  and  the  frauds  are  regarded 
as  comparatively  greater.  The  complicity  and 
incompetency  of  officials  ;  the  use  of  counterfeit 
or  illegal  inspection  brands ;  the  continuous 
use  of  inspected  packages,  and  the  collection  of 
inspected  heads  and  portions  of  packages  once 
used,  to  be  used  again  in  the  construction  of 
new  ones ;  the  substitution  of  chewing-tobacco 
for  inspected  smoking-tobacco  ;  small  packages 
are  allowed  to  be  sold  without  inspection-marks, 
of  which  the  seller  keeps  the  account ;  the  use 
of  hand-cutting  machines  in  families,  etc.,  are 
the  principal  methods  of  evading  the  tax.  The 
revenue  from  tobacco  during  the  fiscal  year 
ending  June  30,  1867,  was  $19,705,827,  which 
is  expected  to  reach  twenty  millions  during  the 
next  year. 

The  revenue  from  the  income  tax  has  de- 
clined during  the  last  year,  in  consequence  of 
the  reduction  of  the  tax  and  the  shrinkage  of 
commodities.  The  amount  estimated  for  the 
next  year  is  about  thirty-five  millions. 

The  amount  yielded  from  stamps  daring  the 
year  was  $16,094,718.     The  receipts  from  this 


310 


FINANCES  OF  THE  UNITED   STATES, 


source  are  expected  to  increase  under  almost 
any  circumstances.  The  tax  is  evaded  by  an 
omission  to  use  stamps  according  to  the  require- 
ments of  the  law,  and  by  a  non-cancellation 
and  re-use  of  them. 

It  is  believed  that  the  sources  of  revenue 
above  stated,  with  some  others  which  have  not 
been  mentioned,  may  be  relied  on  to  furnish 
one  hundred  and  fifty-two  millions  of  dollars 
under  almost  any  contingency.  These  receipts 
may  be  briefly  recapitulated,  as  follows: 

From  distilled  spirits  (new  system) $50,000,000 

'•     fermented  liquors 6,000,000 

"     tobacco  and  its  manufactures 20,000,000 

"     income 35,000,000 

"     stamps 17,000,000 

"      legacies  and  successions 2,000,000 

"     banks,  railroads,  etc 10,000,000 

"      salaries 1,000,000 

"     gross  receipts 7,440,000 

"     miscellaneous  (schedule  A,  etc.) 2,100,000 

"     fines,  penalties,  etc 1,460,000 


$152,000,000 

The  amount  to  be  obtained  by  internal  reve- 
nue taxes,  to  enable  the  Government  to  meet  its 
expenditures,  was  estimated  by  the  commission- 
er at  one  hundred  and  seventy  millions  of  dol- 
lars. The  additional  sum  of  eighteen  millions 
he  would  raise  by  an  advance  of  special  or  li- 
cense taxes  generally.  These  details  of  the 
measures  proposed  by  the  Commissioner  of  In- 
ternal Revenue,  to  provide  for  the  reduction  of 
the  public  debt  and  the  expenditures  of  the 
Government,  are  briefly  recapitulated  as  follows : 

Estimated  receipts— proposed  system. 

From  Customs $150,000,000 

Internal  Revenue,  viz. : 

i'rom  Spirituous  Liquors $50,000,000 

Fermented  Liquors 6,000,000 

Tobacco 20,000,000 

Income  and  Salaries 36,000,000 

Gross  receipts 7,400,000 

Stamps 17,000,000 

Special  taxes  and  sales 29,500,000 

Legacies,  etc 2,000,000 

Banks,  etc.,  etc 13,500,000 

181,400,000 

From  miscellaneous  sources 000,000,000 

Total $331,400,000 

Expenditures  not  reduced — on  the  oasis  of  1867. 

For  Interest  of  Debt $130,000,000 

Civil  Service $51,110,000 

War S3,S40,000 

Navy 81,030.000 

Pensions 20,930,000 

Indians 4,640,000 

191,500,000 

For  Redemption  of  Debt 0.000,000 

Balance 9,900,000 


Total $331,400,000 

Expenditures  as  reduced,  for  the  fiscal  year  1868-'69. 

For  Interest  of  debt $130,000,000 

For  Civil  Service $40,000,000 

War 53,000,000 

Navy 21,000,000 

Pensions 21,000.000 

Indians 5,000,000 

140,000,000 

For  Redemption  of  Debt 50,000,000 

Balance 11,400,000 

Total $331,400,000 

_  A  question  was  raised  during  the  year  rela- 
tive to  the  redemption  of  the  gold-bearing  bonds 
ill  legal-tender  notes.      The  Secretary  of  the 


Treasury,  in  a  correspondence  on  the  subject, 
expressed  the  following  views :  "  I  consider  the 
faith  of  the  Government  pledged  to  pay  the 
five-twenty  bonds,  when  they  are  paid,  in  coin. 
There  need  be,  I  think,  no  apprehension  that 
they  will  be  called  in  at  the  expiration  of  five 
years  from  their  respective  dates,  and  paid  in 
United  States  notes.  The  United  States  notes 
were  issued  under  the  pressure  of  a  great  neces- 
sity, and  are,  by  authority  of  Congress,  being 
rapidly  withdrawn  from  circulation.  No  more 
can  be  issued  under  existing  laws ;  nor  can  I 
believe  that  any  considerable  number  of  mem- 
bers of  Congress  would  favor  an  additional  issue 
for  any  ordinary  purpose,  much  less  for  the  pur- 
pose of  paying  bonds,  in  violation  of  the  express 
understandingunder  which  they  were  negotiated. 

"  The  policy  of  contracting  the  circulation  of 
United  States  notes,  adopted  by  Congress,  and 
being  steadily  pursued  by  the  Secretary,  should 
of  itself,  even  if  the  honor  of  the  nation  were 
not  involved  in  the  question,  satisfy  holders 
that  five-twenty  bonds  will  not  be  called  in  and 
paid  before  maturity  in  a  depreciated  currency." 

The  finance  committee  of  the  Senate  made  a 
report  on  December  17th,  which  embraces 
among  other  questions  the  argument  advanced 
for  paying  the  bonds  in  legal-tender  notes. 
They  say : 

The  duties  on  imported  goods  and  interest  on  the 
public  debt  are  by  law  excepted  from  the  legal-ten- 
der clause.  This  implies  that  the  principal  of  the 
debt  is  not  excepted.  The  construction  drawn  from 
the  payment  of  previous  loans  hi  gold  is  answered  by 
the  tact,  that  the  act  under  which  these  bonds  were 
issued  expressly  declares  that  a  note  shall  be  lawful 
money  as  well  as  gold,  and  shall  be  receivable  in  pay- 
ment of  a  public  debt.  The  argument  that  a  construc- 
tion was  put  upon  the  law  by  the  agents  of  the  United 
States  is  answered  by  the  fact,  that  this  "was  not  a 
mutual  construction  recognized  by  both  parties  as  a 
part  of  the  contract,  but  was  rather  an  opinion  based 
upon  a  supposition  of  a  state  of  facts  which,  when 
the  five  years  expired,  did  not  actually  exist.  It  is 
clear  that  if  the  bonds  are  payable  when  due  in  legal 
tenders  they  are  redeemable  after  five  years  from  the 
date  in  the  same  kind  of  money.  The  word  "pay- 
able "implies  a  duty  or  obligation  which  must  be 
performed  at  the  time  stipulated.  The  word  "  re- 
deemable" implies  a  discretionary  power  which  may 
or  may  not  be  exercised ;  but  the  same  kind  of  money 
in  the  same  mode  tendered  will  redeem  a  note  or  pay 
a  note.  The  committee  have  deemed  it  their  duty  to 
present  the  argument  in  favor  of  redeeming  the  bonds 
in  legal-tender  notes  ;  for  it  cannot  be  concealed  that 
this  construction  has  been  adopted  by  many  who  dis- 
claim all  purpose  to  evade  the  public  engagements. 
Still,  the  admitted  fact  remains  that  these  bonds  were 

fenerally  taken  upon  the  supposition  that  they  would 
e  paid  in  coin ;  that  this  was  expressly  declared  by 
the  authorized  agents  of  the  Government  in  negotia- 
ting the  loan ;  that  such  declarations  must  have  been 
known  by  Congress,  and  were  not  negatived ;  that  it 
was  sanctioned  by  three  successive  Secretaries  of  the 
Treasury  ;  that  upon  the  faith  of  it  the  bonds  have 
been  continually  higher  in  market  value  than  the 
notes,  and  that  public  sentiment,  both  in  this  coun- 
try and  in  Europe,  would  regard  it  as  a  breach  of  pub- 
lic faith. 

In  the  following  table  from  the  Financial 
Chronicle  are  given  the  daily  prices  of  gold  at 
New  York  during  the  year  1867: 


FINANCES  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


O 
00 


H 
|Z5 
O 


o 


lr—  t—  1—  1—  t—  l—  t-  «)  O  Tf  CO  rH  M<  i(D  mi  rf  tH  CO  CO  co  K  ^H  -+  CO 

CO  CO  CO  CO  CO  CO  CO  CO  CO  CO  CO  CO  CO  CO  CO  CO  CO  CO  CO  CO    ~  CO  CO  CO 

TT<'r7<1T,rT1rHrH  tH  rH  iM  rH  rH  rH  rH  rH  tH  rH  tH  rH  Hrl    SrlHH 

d  I    II    I    I    Id  I    I    I    I    I    I  d  I    I    II    I    Id  I    I  1  I    I    I  a 

^ig    fe^is*  ^i^^  iS>t^^^^       ^S^tJO; 

O  -^  t-  O  i-  O  CO  O  Hi  CO  CO  CO  CO  CO  CO  CM  CO  CO  CO  CO  *^  CO  CO  CO 

CO  CO  CO  CO  CO  CO  CO  CO  CO  CO  CO  CO  CO  CO  CO  CO  CO  CO  CO  CO  CLj  CO  CO  CO 

Y-l  tH  rH  r-i   i— I  r-i  -i-l  r-i  rH  l— I  r-<  i— t  r-i  rH  -H  r- I  i— I  rH  r-i  r-i         r-i  r-l  r-t 


SS 


I   I 

COCO 
CO  CO 


OH         HOCOCiffiOJ 
"Hi  Mi         Mi  Tf  CO  CO  CO  CO 


\eo  NtH  \«  \»  Xeo 
»\  H\  »\  H\  h\ 

05  000HO 

CO  CO  ~t<  "<#   Tjl   M< 


^     ^i* 


b\ 


I   I   I   I   I   I  d  I   I   I   I   I   I  d  I   I   I 


Q  Ci  CD  Ol  CO  ^ 


I   I 


1.1*5  I   I   II 

OS  OS  OS  -<  OS  1— 
CO  CO  CO  CO  CO  CO  CO  CO  CO  L.  CO  CO 
1-H  TH  tHtH  TH  iH  tH  rH  rH  ^  rH  rH 


CO  M<  O  lO  tH 
MiM<TjiMi-* 

77777, 

^-p  TTi  M1  M*    Hi 


XrN\SOX"f  \«VC3  \WVoXif\MXeO\M 

33  j£  ^  it!  it  3! 

M*  Mi  Mi  ""V  ""T  M* 
1  -1—1  l— in  1— I  rH  i— It— It— It— ( 

I     I     I  d    I     I     I     I     I     I  d 

^  Mi  "Hi  Mi         'Hi  M^  ^P  "Hi  M^  Mi 


XmxtoXmVj*  V*\sj.Vo\d< 

Mi  CO  CO  CO  CM  CM  CM  CM  i— I  © 

*HH  ^1  Mi  Mi  Hi  Mi  Mi  M*  ^T  M* 

rlrlHHrlH 

•  I   I   I   I   I   Id  . 

Xtt  \H  XW  NO  X=0  \«S  \C0  S.tS  X-J, 

«>Si-r\M\iON«S\CT\  b-XWSNriX, 

CO  CO  CO  CM  tH  rH  CM  tH  O  O 

Mi  H^  mp  M^  M^  Hi  Mi  Hi  Hi  TP 


I    I 


^^   ^      ^t^r^t   ^^^^i:   is      ^^^   -x 

TH  tH  CM  CM  C-l  CO         "Hi  Hi  »C  SO  O  Hi         Mi  Hi  Ift  1Q  CO  CO         CO  CO  -£  CO  00  CO         CO 
Mi  Mi  Mi  Mi  Mi  Mi  M1  Mi  Mi  Mi  Mi  M^  Mi  Mi  M-  ^*  "H^  Hi  M^  ^^i  M^  Mi  TT  Mi  Mi 

tH  rH  tM  rH  rH  tH         HHHHHH         tH  tH  tH  rH  tH  rH         rH  rH  rH  rH  tH  rH         1-i 

02    I     I     I      I      I     I  00    I     I     I     I     I     I  CQ    I     I      II     I      Id    I     I     I     I     I     I  ri    I 

V=o  \»  \w  \»        \-f  Ve»        S«  \eo  \eo  \w  \M        \=0  \e<        \f0  XrH  Vfl        \rfC 


M\         wvn  vi\  «x  «\  e-.\  -^\  r^\  t>\  U)S 

OrHOOOrH  HrirlHOH 


TH  r-i  'C-l  CM  CM  rH 

Mi  M1  "Hi  Hi  Mi  M1 


I   I   I  ad  I   I   I   I   I   I  xd  I   I   I   I   I   I  id  I   I   I   I   I   I  «5  I   I   I    I   I   I 

\»  V3  \di  \»         \»  \W  \«  \N  \M  N.«  N=0  Vo  V0  \H  \-f  \5*         Vfl*         \»  \»  \(0  \c* 


N.»  \ .»  V»  \M  y' ,05  \03  \C0  \C0  \JI  Sgl  \« 

ri\»rtS.>-f\C-V\C'i\ci\  «\s\n\o\A 

OOOOOO  tHtHOOOO         OHrjTJrHH 

Mi  M'  Hi  Mi  Mi  Mi  Mi  Mi  Mi  Mi  M*  Mi         Mi  Mi  Mi  M^  *^i  "Hi 


\t*  \^h  \t|I        V*  \! 

H<w<«\         H\H' 
CO  00  CO  ^O  z: 

co  co  co  ^  or  " 


CO 


ft  CO  CO  C.  C5  CJ 
CO  CO  CO  CO  CO  CO 


ooocsoa 

CO  Mi  M^  CO  Mi  CO 


I   I   IS  I    laa  II    I    I    I   Id  I    I    I    I    I    l«i  I    I    I    I    lld  II   I 

H\ k;   t-\  M\  rf\ n\  uis,  «X  n\  rt\  uis,  H\ rt\  "\  M \  «)\  WN,  H\  r-T\ «\  M v 

cocoxi^ScO'X)      co  ■»  00  co  o>  as      oooooo      oocsooo      o  o  c^ 

COCOCO         COCO         COCOCOCOCOCO         COCOCOCOCOCO         CO  CO  CO  'CO  CO  CO         M^MiCO 


^ 


s  eg  \<o  \»  \to  \-#  \w 

«VS,  tH\rt\N\M\N\ 

to  t*  b-  O  O  O  J- 

CO  COCOCOCOCOCO 


\M  \0S\»  Vr*  Vo  \^         V»         \jjt  \«  \«  \M         VH  \^  vm  \ra  Vffl  \s* 

t-t—  t—  I— h-t—         t-  CO  rJD  b-  t—  CO         COCOCOCOCOCO 

COCOCOCOCOCO         COCOCOCOCOCO         COCOCOCOCOCO 


Id  I  I  I   I   I   Id 

rf\       n\«\m\«\rl\,rl\, 


I  I 


I  I 


Id  I  I  I  I  I  Id  I  I 

t»\rt\H\  H\«<t-\>rtN.H\tNll        t-i\H\         t-\ev\M\ 

dOO'O  fO'tO'       CI-I-NNN        t-  I—  t—  JC—  I—  t-        CO  CO  GO  b-  b-  b- 

COCOCOCOCOCO         COCOCOCOCOCO         COCOCOCOCOCO         COCO'-OCOCOCO 


b- CO  CO  CO  b-  CO 
CO  CO  CO  CO  CO  CO 


b-  b-  CO  CO  CO  b- 
CO  CO  CO  CO  CO  CO 


H\rt\0\«\H\ 

b- 1—  b- 1—  b- 

CO  CO  CO  00  CO 


I    I    la 


I  I  d  I  I  I  I  I  I  d 

r4\  H\  H\         b\  OT\ 

lO  b-  t~-  O  "O  O         lOOOb-O'O         <Ob-b-COb-b- 

COCOCOCOCOCO         COCOCOCOCOCO         COCOCOCOCOCO 


I   I   II   I   iaS  I   I   !   I   I 


CO  CO  b-b-O 

CO  CO  CO  CO  CO 


Mi  Mi  Mi  CO  CO  A        CO  to  CO  b-  b 

COCOCOCO'COCO       cocooocococo 


»\e0 

N»\ 


^ 


\c0     -f  \-t'-»  -..o1 

QOCOHHClt 

CO  CO  Hi  Hi  CO  CO         COCO 

nrTinnri  nriririHrl  h  h  ri  h  ■«»  ri  THrHrHrHTHrH  HH 

lllllldlllllldllll&ldlllllldll 

CO  M<  CO  CO  CM  CM         CO  Mi  Mi  CO  CO  JO         M1  Mi  Mi  »0  >•'  -b-        b-  CO  CO  O  <X)  cO         rJtiQ 
COCOCOCOCOCO         COCOCOCOCOCO         COCOCOCOrKCO 
rHrHrHr-*rHTH  THrHT-HrHrHrH  rtHrtri^H 


Ci  CO  CO  Mi  Mi  i*D 

CO  CO  CO  CO  CO  CO 


^^ 


I  I  d  I  I  I  I  I  I  d  I  I  I  I- 1  I  d  I  I  I  I J  I  d  I  I  I  I  I 


«S.«N  ci\H\rt\  H\H\ 
O  CO  b-COb-OCOb- 
COCO         COCOCOCOCOCO 


tDC-l-b-Cb* 

C0  CO  CO  CO  CO  CO 


e*\i>\rf\r-l\        «iS  «SH\w\H\ 

co  co  b-  co  Sia>  00  os  o  o 

COCOCOCOQCO  COCOM^Mi 

THrH         riHHHHri         HHHnriH         THrHrHrH't^rH  rlnHH 

I   I  qq  I   I   I   I   I   U  I    II   I    I   I  m  I    I   I    I  I  I  ad  II   I   I 

^  ^x,n%^     hW^;^  x^sis^  «t^H-t^ 

ioco      cococob-b-b-      tocococococo      cococob-'Sco  t— aooci 

COCO        COCOCOCOCOCO        COCOCOCOCOCO        COCOCOCO        CO  cocococo 


S^CO  MiM^'H         '.Qrf'^CO^'Hi 


*3 


»  CO  CO  CO  CO         COCOCOCOCOCO 


Mi  lO  CO  b-  b-  CO 

CO  CO  CO  CO  CO  CO 


t\  -/K  K\  rtS,  «\  rt\ 

CO  co  JO  M<  co  10 
CO  CO  CO  CO  CO  CO 


I  I  I  I d I  1  I  I  I  I d I  I  I  I  I  I d I  I  I  I  I  I  d  II  I .  I 

KICMCMCOCO         COM^COCMCMCO         M-M^O'OCOcO         O  O  H  H  W  ^         >*  H  M  H 
^COCOCOCO         COCOCOCOCOCO         O3COCOCOC0C0         COCOCOCO'^ 


rHTHrHrirHrHTHrHTMr^CNC^C?lC^CNC>lC>JC^CNC^C'rj05 


CO  CO  CO  CO 


* 


IS 


<1 

1-5 

o 


Ph 

<l 
< 

rs 

a 

o 

M 

cs 

< 

H 
|Zi 
O 


W 

H 

H 

i— < 

9 

S 

M 

W 

Eh 

H 
H 


^^^ 

X 

CM  CO  CO  ri  t— 

CO 

MMMMCO 

Mi 

T-'  rH  rH  rH  rH 

rH 

CO 

1      1      1      1      1 

1 

rH 

b^       ^t^ 

i? 

OS  i-i  O  b-  CM 

CM 

CO  Hi  Mi  CO  CO 

CO 

rH  rH  1— f  rH  rH 

i- 1 

\»  \C0  \»  \=0  \iil 

\sii 

CM  b-  -f  CO  rH 
O  Mi  O  M-  Mi 

t- 

CO 

CO 

T-i  r-^  r-i  rH  rH 

r-i 

0 

1       1      1      1      1 

| 

rM 

H\  r-T\  rl\  r-f\  i4  !, 

\so 
NX 

CO  00  'O  t-  r~i 

"H 

Hi  Mi  M^  CO  CO 

CM 

i-i  rH  r-{  r-i  rH 

tH 

^       ^t^ 

>? 

ICOOJOO  CO 

-* 

T-i  rH  rH  rH  rH 

CO 

1      1      1      II 

| 

CO 

rM 

r^X^H^ 

^ 

O  CM  Mi  O  Mi 
M^  Hi  M*  Hi  Hi 

CO 

CM 

tH  rH  rH  rH  rH          tH 

n\H\-s\ 

HHI-OH 

lO 

CO  O  <>J  co  Mi 

CO 

tH 

CM  CM  CM  CM  CM 

CM 

CO 

II   1   1   1 

I 

r-i 

*           ^ 

& 

,   rH  rH  O  O  CM 

\   CO  Ci  CO  H  rH 

O 

CM  rH  rH  CM  CM 

rH 

^ 

C5  CO  CO  Mi  CM 
CM  Mi  O  16  O 

CM 

b- 

CO 

TH  rH  rH  rH  rH 

tH 

CO 

1      1       1      1      1 

| 

rM 

Vo\«X»    ■    V:> 

riXtNciX          H\ 

H^ 

CM  CO  O  CO  CO 

<M 

CM  CM  Mi  Mi  "+ 

<M 

rH  rH  rH  rH  rH 

rH 

CO  Mi  CO  0~>  M^ 

-f 

tH  CM  CO  CO  CO 

1-HtH  rH  rH  rH 

T? 

CO 

1   1   1   1   1 

| 

rM 

^       ^ 

^? 

WCWCJO) 

r~i 

1-t  T-H  C^  <M  C^ 

O 

HHtHthh 

r~i 

'&   :\^   Q           : 

"S  s  s  s  a    s 

H>a.°  >  0     fen 

<ilczo 

!>  N  «  N  "X  "» N  t>X  «  .,  *0  ^ 

b-  O  —   rH    A  CO  O 

CO  Mi  Mi  M"  CO  CO  "Hi 

r—  rH  rH  ri  y—(  rH  i—1 

CO 

1   1   1   1   1   1   1 

CM  O  CO  CM  O  CO  .CO 

CO  CO  CO  CO  CO  CO  CO 

1— 1  tH  rH  rH  rH  i-H  --H 

\tJ-  X=0  X-*  \ffl  \-i  \H  X'f 
«\«ftNHs.  ms  m     <-,■:  «\ 

m;  os  co  C5  th  b-  0 

Mi  Mi  CO  CM  Mi  CO  O 

CO 

*!  ^T  "V  ^  *!*  ^  "T1 

CO 

t    1    1    1    1    1    1 

rH 

\r?\^V»          XS0X» 

<o  »ra  m*  m  ic  t—  b- 

CO  Mi  CM  CM  CM  CO  M* 

HHHHHHH 

Nps  Vf        \2J  Xeo  x=0  \«> 

Mi  CO  rH  M*  iC:  I—  CO 

CO  rH  O  i.O  Hi  Mi  Mi 

lO 

CM  CM  CM  rH  rH  rH  rH 

CO 

1   1    1    1    1   1    1 

rM 

^^.S^x' 

(-  CO  CO  CO  CO  O  CO 

O  CT.  M-  M*  CM  CO  CO 

1—   H  i—>  1—1  tH   r-i  M 

\»       "x*^ 

ClHOl-OOO 

lO  CO  CO  00  Ci  O  CO 

"^ 

rH  rH  rH  rH  rH  CM  CM 

CO 

M   II   1   i   1 

CO 

rM 

^    ^ 

tH  b-  OS  CO  0D  CO  CM 

m  jo  ko  to  co  os  cm 

tH  tH  rH  tH  i—«  rH  CM 

^l^^^t^! 

CO  CM  rH  1-  Mi  CO  lO 
CO  b-  t-  J-O  16  Mi  M- 

HHHHHHH 

CO 

1    1    1    1    1    1    1 

rH 

^^?    ^^^t 

CO  CM  OS  iC  00  O  CO 

lO  lO  CO  M<  M   Mi  CM 

r-i  r-<  r-i  rH  tH  t-i  t^ 

\#  Vf  \«  \H  NO  V»  \C9 

CO  Mi  CM  CM  Mi  OS  O 

O  O  O  O  O  —  CM 

CS 

rH  r-  rH  rH  rH  rH  rH 
1      1      t      1       I      1       1 

CO 

T—t 

1      1      1      1      1      I      1 

\H  \ra  \so  V»  Sto  Sc*  V-# 

CVS. -Hs.  H\  H\  rt\  r, \  s-l  s. 

tH  CM  tH  tH  CM  CO  CO 

0  O  O  CO  OOO 

tH  rH  T-i  rH  rH  rH  rH 

«  =-r3— *     „:  • 

rTiJ«1S<Jr5'-3^ 

312 


FLORIDA. 


The  total  of  bullion  deposited  at  the  mint  and  branches  during  the  fiscal  year  was 
$41,893,100.76,  of  which  $40,069,200.06  was  in  gold,  and  $1,823,900.70  in  silver. 

In  the  following  table  we  give  the  range  of  prices  of  some  important  railroad  shares  during 
each  month  of  1867 : 


MONTHS. 


January 

February 

March 

April 

May 

June 

July 

August 

September 

October 

November 

December 


Chicago 

and 

Rock   Island. 


91  - 
95    - 

92%- 
85%- 
86%- 
87%- 
95%- 
99%- 
99  - 
94  - 
94%- 
90%- 


■104% 
-109% 

-98% 
-93% 
-98% 

-  95% 
-104 
-103% 
-105 
-104 
-97% 

-  99% 


Erie. 


69  - 

70  - 
69    - 

69%- 
71%- 
72  - 
75%- 
76    - 

74  - 

75  - 

76  - 
79    - 


74 

75 

73 

72 

73 

75% 

78 

79 

76% 

80 

80 

81 


Hudson  River. 


119    - 

128  - 
135%- 
90  - 
96  - 
102%- 
109%- 
119%- 
124%- 
125%- 
123%- 
124    - 


-135% 

-138% 

-140 

-  96% 

-103% 

-110 

-122% 

-125% 

-139% 

-133 

-126% 

-133% 


Illinois  Central. 


in  - 

114  - 
114    - 

111%- 
113%- 
117.  - 
116%- 
117%- 
120  - 
124%- 
124  - 
129%- 


-107% 

-117 

-116 

-116 

•116 

-122 

-119% 

-122% 

-122 

-129% 

-134% 

-135 


Michifr.'in 
Southern. 


66    - 

70%- 
70%- 
64%- 
65%- 
67%- 
77%- 
77%- 
75  - 
77%- 
70%- 
80    - 


85% 

75% 

78% 

74% 

73% 

78% 

84% 

84% 

84% 

85 

82 

80% 


Pittsburg,  Fort 
N.  Y.  Central.         Wayne, 

id  Chicago. 


96  - 
94%- 

100%- 
95%- 

97  - 
9S%- 

104%- 
103%- 
105%- 
103  - 
111%- 
H3%- 


•113 

-103% 

-106 

-105% 

■99% 

-104% 

-110% 

-105% 

-109% 

-115% 

-115% 

-ns% 


92%- 
94%- 
92%- 
89%- 
95  - 
96%- 
100  - 
103%- 
99%- 
96%- 
95%- 
97    - 


-105% 

-  99% 
-97% 
-95% 

-  98 
-99% 
-107 
-107 
-106% 
-101% 

-  9S% 
-104% 


The  following  statements   show  the  amount  of  specie  received  at  New  York  during  each 
month  of  the  year  for  the  years  1862,  1863,  1864,  1865,  1866,  1867;  also,  the  amount  ex 
ported  during  the  same  period  : 


IMPORTS    OF    SPECIE. 


MONTHS. 

1862. 

1863. 

1S64. 

1865. 

1866.                      1867. 

$163,568 

62,007 

89,327 

26,152 

110,383 

61,023 

219,001 

92,703 

121,318 

256,676 

109,70S 

78,316 

$101,906 
213,971 
123,616 
107,061 
197,217 
109,997 
182,245 
113,877 
78.231 
78,053 
103,144 
116,493 

$141,790 
88,150 
104,437 
285,814 
660.092 
146,731 
128,052 
245,85S 
58,220 
129,775 
161,727 
114,976 

$52,268 
106,904 
243,242 
236,492 
177,085 
238,032 
253,640 
1S2,072 
194,224 
77,942 
236,526 
127,054 

$52,771 

172.122 

2S5,854 

161,817 

393,073 

64,549 

345,961 

269,221 

5,193,473 

1,434,158 

802,937 

352,093 

$126,719 
136,491 
145  867 

March 

271,710 

May 

376,725 

June 

499,1S4 

56,606 
540.244 

345,669 
362,789 

1S1,319 
263,016 

$1,390,277 

$1,525,811 

$2,265,622 

$2,123,2S1 

$9,578,020 

$3,306,339 

EXPORTS    OF    SPECIE    AND    BULLION. 


January... 
February.. 

March 

April 

May 

June 

July 

August 

September. 
October.... 
November. 
December.. 


Total $59,437,021 


$2,658,274 
3,776,919 
2,471,233 
4.037,675 
5,164,636 
9,867.614 
8,069,337 
8,713,532 
3,085,919 
6,707,519 
6,213,251 
3,673,112 


$4,624,574 
3,965,664 
6,535,442 
1,972,834 
2,115,675 
1,367,774 
5,263,831 
3,465,261 
3,480,385 
6,210,156 
5,438,363 
5,259,053 


$49,754,066 


$5,459,079 
3,015,367 
1.800,559 
5,S83,077 
6,460,930 
6,533,109 
1.947,329 
1,001,813 
2.835.393 
2,517,121 
7,267,662 
6,104,177 


$50,S25,621 


$3,1S4,S53 

1,023,201 

3S1,913 

871,240 

7,255,071 

5,199,472 

723,936 

1,554,393 

2,494.973 

2,516,226 

2,046,180 

2,752,161 


$30,003,6S3 


$2,706,336 

1,807,030 

1,045,039 

5SS,S75 

23,744,194 

15,890.956 

5,821,459 

1587,S51 

834,550 

1,463,450 

8,776,690 

8,297,270 


$62,563,700 


$2,551,351 
2,124,461 
1,891,141 
2,261,283 
9,043,154 
6,724,272 

13,519,S94 
1,714,594 
2,201,953 
1,1S2,031 
1,733,261 
6.S54,548 


$51,S01,948 


FLORIDA.  This  State,  with  Alabama  and 
Georgia,  composed  the  Third  Military  District 
created  by  the  Reconstruction  Act  of  Congress, 
passed  March  2,  1867.  The  State  government, 
organized  under  the  proclamations  of  President 
Johnson,  commenced  on  January  17,  1866. 
Under  its  administration  the  internal  affairs  of 
the  State  had  been  reduced  to  order  in  every 
department,  as  it  had  existed  previous  to  the 
war,  with  the  exception  of  the  new  relations 
of  the  blacks. 

The  order  of  General  Pope,  assuming  com- 
mand of  this  military  division,  was  issued  on 
April  1,  1866  {see  page  17).  By  it,  the  District 
of  Key  "West  was  merged  in  the  District  of 
Florida,  and  the  whole  placed  under  the  com- 
mand of  Colonel  John  T.  Sprague,  with  his 
headquarters  at  Tallahassee. 


On  April  8th  another  order  of  General  Pope 
{see  page  17)  directed  the  commanding  officer 
in  Florida  to  proceed  immediately  to  divide 
the  State  into  convenient  districts  for  the  pur- 
pose of  registration,  etc.,  as  required  by  the  act 
of  Congress. 

On  May  31st  Colonel  Sprague  established 
his  headquarters  at  Tallahassee,  and  subse- 
quently at  Jacksonville. 

On  June  18th  he  issued  an  order,  announ- 
cing the  appointment  of  a  superintendent  of 
registration  for  the  State,  and  requiring  all 
officers  of  the  army  and  of  the  Freedmen's 
Bureau  to  render  him  every  assistance  re- 
quired. 

The  order  prescribing  the  arrangement  for 
the  registration  of  voters  in  the  State  had  beer 
previously  issued  {see  page  21). 


FLORIDA. 


313 


On  June  18th  Governor  Walker  issued  a 
proclamation,  stating  that,  in  compliance  with 
a  request  from  General  Pope,  all  vacancies  in 
civil  offices  in  the  State,  which  existed  or 
might  occur,  should  he  reported  by  the  proper 
officers  or  citizens,  with  the  names  of  suitable 
persons  to  fill  the  vacancy. 

In  consequence  of  secret  meetings  of  armed 
blacks,  near  St.  Mark's,  the  commandant  of  the 
post  at  Tallahassee  issued  the  following  order, 
embracing  the  counties  of  Jackson,  Calhoun, 
Gadsden,  Liberty,  Franklin,  Leon,  Wakulla, 
Jefferson,  Madison,  and  Taylor  : 

General  Orders,  No.  30. 


Headquarters,  Post  op  Tallahassee,  Fla.,  I 

June  27,  1867.    f 

1.  It  has  been  brought  to  the  notice  of  the  com- 
manding officer  that  many  colored  people  are  in  the 
habit  of  meeting  at  night  armed,  in  various  portions 
of  the  above-named  counties,  and  holding  their  se- 
cret night  sessions  under  the  protection  of  armed 
guards  around  the  premises  in  which  they  are  as- 
sembled. This  practice  must  be  discontinued  at 
once. 

The  carrying  of  arms,  of  any  description,  by  citi- 
zens, as  individuals,  or  as  an  organization,  at  secret 
or  public  meetings,  or  churches,  is  in  violation  of 
existing  order ;  and  all  officers,  civil  and  military,  are 
required  to  see  that  said  orders  are  strictly  complied 
with,  and  to  promptly  arrest  and  bring  to  trial  all 
who  fail  to  obey  them. 

2.  All  drinking-saloons,  bars,  or  other  places 
where  intoxicating  liquors  are  sold,  within  the  lim- 
its of  this  command,  will  be  closed  at  12  o'clock  at 
night,  on  the  3d  of  July,  and  kept  closed  until  6 
o'clock,  A.  m.,  on  the  5th  of  July;  and  the  sale  or 
otherwise  disposing  of  intoxicating  liquors  of  all 
kinds,  by  the  drink  or  otherwise,  on  the  4th  day  of 
July,  within  the  above-mentioned  limits,  is  strictly 
prohibited. 

All  officers,  civil  and  military,  will  see  that  this 
order  is  rigidly  carried  out  in  their  respective  locali- 
ties. 

By  order  of  Lieutenant-Colonel  P.  F.  FLINT  : 
G.  N.  Bomford,  First  Lieutenant  7th  United 

States  Infantry,  Post  Adjutant. 

The  first  appointment  to  a  civil  office  made 
by  the  military  commander  of  the  district, 
Colonel  Sprague,  was  that  of  the  mayor  of 
Apalachicola,  to  fill  the  vacancy  caused  by  the 
death  of  the  preceding  mayor. 

On  July  11th  a  Republican  convention  as- 
sembled at  Tallahassee.  It  was  composed  of 
white  and  colored  delegates.  The  objection 
was  made  against  some  of  the  whites,  that  they 
had  not  been  in  the  State  three  months,  and 
that  all  of  them  had  not  been  in  the  State 
three  years.  One  hundred  and  twenty-five 
delegates  were  present,  representing  thirty- 
seven  of  the  thirty-nine  counties  of  the  State. 
Resolutions  denouncing  the  tax  on  freedmen, 
and  appointing  a  committee  to  investigate  any 
acts  of  gross  injustice  to  loyal  men,  and  tender- 
ing thanks  to  General  Pope,  were  adopted; 
also,  a  series  expressive  of  political  sentiments, 
which  were  not  published. 

On  July  15th  Colonel  Sprague  issued  an 
order  in  compliance  with  instructions  from 
General  Pope,  stating  that  the  registration  of 
voters  would  commence  on  that  day  and  be 
continued  to  August  20th.     Officers  of  the 


3TEICT        ) 

DA),  }■ 

ID,  1867.  ) 


army  on  duty,  and  officers  of  the  Freedmen's 
Bureau,  were  enjoined  to  see  that  good  order 
prevailed,  and  to  visit,  from  time  to  time,  as 
many  of  the  boards  as  practicable. 

On  July  19th  the  following  order  was  is- 
sued : 

General  Orders,  No.  41. 

Headquarters  Third  Military  District 
(Georgia,  Alabama,  and  Florida), 
Atlanta,  Ga.,  July  19, 
The  attention  of  all  Boards  of  Registration  in  this 
district  is  called  to  General  Orders,  No.  10,  from 
these  headquarters,  prohibiting  civil  officers  from 
using  any  influence  whatever  to  deter  or  dissuade 
the  people  from  taking  an  active  part  in  reconstruct- 
ing their  State  government,  under  the  act  of  Con- 
gress of  March  2,  1867,  and  the  acts  supplementary 
thereto. 

Boards  of  Registration  are  hereby  instructed  to 
inquire  into  this  subject  and  report  at  once  the 
names  of  any  civil  officers  who  have  been  guilty  of 
any  infraction  of  this  order,  or  who  may  violate  it 
hereafter. 

By  command  of  Brevet  Major-General  POPE  : 
G.  K.  Sanderson,  Captain  33d  United  States  In- 
fantry and  A.  A.  A.  G. 

This  order  was  announced  by  Colonel 
Sprague  on  July  25th,  with  the  further  expla- 
nation that  these  orders  "impose  upon  com- 
manders the  immediate  displacement  and  ar- 
rest of  all  such  as  embarrass  or  impede  the 
now  successful  measures  in  progress  for  a  satis- 
factory reconstruction  of  the  State  govern- 
ment." 

A  convention  was  held  in  St.  John's  County 
on  July  22d,  at  which  preliminary  steps  were 
taken  to  organize  a  Union  Conservative  party 
in  the  State.  The  following  resolutions  express 
the  objects  of  the  convention  : 

Resolved,  That  we  propose,  under  the  name  of  the 
Union  Conservative  party,  to  form  a  political  associa- 
tion into  which  all  persons  wishing  well  to  the  South, 
without  regard  to  former  party  names  or  party  asso- 
ciations, may  enter  and  combine  for  the  purpose  of 
accelerating  the  return  of  the  Southern  States  to 
their  old  position  in  the  Union. 

Resolved,  That  we  fully  and  cordially  accept  the 
situation,  and  in  good  faith  mean  to  obey  and  sup- 
port the  laws  of  the  Uuited  States  in  relation  to  the 
reconstruction  of  the  Union. 

Resolved,  That  we  shall  hail  with  pleasure  and 
satisfaction  the  formation  of  a  constitution  for  the 
State  of  Florida  in  all  respects  in  conformity  with 
the  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  fairly  and 
honestly  elected  by  the  male  citizens  of  the  State, 
without  regard  to  color  or  race. 

Resolved,  That,  in  our  political  action  as  set  out  in 
the  above  resolutions,  we  are  actuated  by  truly 
Union  and  Conservative  sentiments  and  real  love  for 
our  whole  country. 

On  August  12th  the  following  order  was 
issued  by  General  Pope,  in  command  of  the  en- 
tire district : 

General  Orders,  No.  49. 

Headquarters  Third  Military  District      ) 
(Georgia,  Alabama,  and  Florida),  V 

Atlanta,  Ga.,  August  12, 1867.  j 
1.  The  commanding  general  has  become  satisfied 
that  the  civil  officers  in  this  military  district  are 
only  observing  his  order  prohibiting  them  from 
"  using  any  influence  to  deter  or  dissuade  the  people 
from  reconstructing  their  State  governments  under 
the  recent  acts  of  Congress,"  so  far  as  their  own 
personal  conversation  is  concerned,  and  are  at  th'i 


314  * 


FLOEIDA. 


same  time,  by  their  official  patronage,  supporting 
and  encouraging  newspapers  which  are,  almost  with- 
out exception,  opposing  reconstruction,  and  obstruct- 
ing and  embarrassing  civil  officers,  appointed  by  the 
military  district  commander,  in  the  performance  of 
their  duties  by  denunciation  and  threats  of  future 
penalties  for  their  official  acts. 

2.  Such  use  of  the  patronage  of  their  offices  is 
simply  an  evasion  (perhaps  unintentional)  of  the 
provisions  of  the  General  Order  above  referred  to, 
and  is,  in  fact,  an  employment  of  the  machinery  of 
the  provisional  State  governments  to  defeat  the  exe- 
cution of  the  reconstruction  acts. 

3.  It  is  therefore  ordered,  That  all  advertise- 
ments or  other  official  publications,  heretofore  or  to 
be  hereafter  provided  for  by  State  or  municipal  laws 
or  ordinances,  be  given,  by  the  proper  civil  officers 
whose  duty  it  is  to  have  such  publication  made  in 
such  newspapers,  and  such  only,  as  have  not  op- 
posed and  do  not  oppose  reconstruction  under  the 
acts  of  Congress,  nor  attempt  to  obstruct,  in  any 
manner,  the  civil  officers,  appointed  by  the  military 
authorities  in  this  district,  in  the  discharge  of  their 
duties  by  threats  of  violence  or  prosecution  or  any 
other  penalty,  as  soon  as  the  military  protection  is 
withdrawn,  for  acts  performed  in  their  official  ca- 
pacity. 

4.  All  officers  in  this  military  district,  and  all 
officers  of  the  Freedmen's  Bureau,  and  all  Boards  of 
Registration,  or  other  persons  in  the  employment  of 
the  United  States  under  its  military  jurisdiction,  are 
directed  to  give  prompt  attention  to  the  enforcement 
of  this  order,  and  to  make  immediate  report  at  these 
headquarters  of  any  civil  officer  who  violates  its  pro- 
visions. 

By  command  of  Brevet  Major-General  POPE  : 
G.  K.  Sanderson,  Capt.  33d  U.  S.  Inf.  &  A.  A.  A.  G. 

The  measures  for  the  organization  of  a  Con- 
servative Party  were  continued  in  various  coun- 
ties. In  Leon  County,  the  convention  proposed 
a  State  Convention  to  be  held  on  September 
25th,  by  the  "union  of  all  classes,  without 
reference  to  national  politics,  jn  order  to  estab- 
lish our  local  government  on  a  foundation  just 
to  all."  This  Convention  assembled  at  Talla- 
hassee on  Sept.  25th,  organized,  appointed  a 
State  Committee,  adopted  resolutions,  and 
issued  an  address  to  the  people  of  Florida.  In 
this  paper  they  say  : 

As  members  of  the  Constitutional  Union  party, 
we  proclaim  that  our  fundamental  principles  are  the 
union,  equal  rights,  under  the  Constitution,  to  all 
classes,  colors,  and  conditions,  whereby  every  polit- 
ical franchise  appertaining  to  the  citizens,  whether 
white  or  colored,  shall  be  fully,  clearly,  and  distinctly 
guaranteed;  and  of  this  we  assure  the  colored  popu- 
lation, fully  confident  that  they  will  place  that  con- 
fidence in  the  white  citizens  among  whom  they  have 
lived,  and  which  has  never  been  abused,  rather  than 
on  those  people  who  are  strangers  to  them,  aliens  to 
the  country,  seeking  a  pitiful  and  ignominious  live- 
lihood out  of  the  colored  man's  honest  labor,  and 
when  he  becomes  pauperized  by  their  perfidy,  leav- 
ing him,  his  wife  and  children,  to  starve  or  seek  a 
support  from  the  present  white  citizens  of  the 
country. 

Ask  our  colored  fellow-citizen  what  he  wishes  to 
obtain  from  the  government  and  under  the  adminis- 
tration of  its  laws.  We  tell  him  we  cordially  accord 
him  everything  that  will  enure  to  the  white  citizens  ; 
we  mingle  our  interest  with  his,  and  the  law  that 
protects  the  one  will  necessarily  protect  the  other. 

The  registration  of  voters  in  the  State  upon 
closing  the  books  presented  the  following  re- 
sults: 


COUNTIES. 

Whites. 

Colored. 

Total. 

Alachua 

495 
89 
320 
5 
162 
187 
477 
13 
385 
333 
223 
648 
402 
225 
211 
187 
684 
556 
226 
515 
206 
107 
606 
484 
139 
292 
160 
179 
159 
228 
344 
311 
257 
147 
181 
121 
239 
266 
379 

1,265 

54 

104 

3 

06 

86 

516 

2 

705 

619 

162 

1,138 

321 

168 

87 

27 

1.169 

1,747 

36 

2,666 

72 

95 

1,214 

1,269 

16 

201 

317 

27 

17 

197 

200 

112 

259 

78 

30 

29 

248 

62 

50 

1,760 
143 

Baker  

424 

Brevard 

8 

Calhoun 

228 

Clay 

273 

Columbia 

993 

Dade 

15 

1,090 

Escambia 

952 

Franklin 

385 

Gadsden 

1,786 

Hamilton 

723 

393 

298 

214 
1,853 
2,303 

Lafayette 

262 

3,181 
278 

202 

Madison 

1,820 

Marion 

1,753 

155 

Monroe 

493 

Nassau 

477 
206 

Polk 

176 

425 

544 

St.  John's 

423 

516 

225 

Taylor 

211 

Volusia 

150 

Wakulla 

487 

328 

Walton 

429 

Total 

11,148 

15,434 

26,582 

On  October  5th  General  Pope  issued  his  order 
relative  to  an  election  in  Florida.  It  was  the 
same  as  the  order  issued  in  Alabama  (see  page 
27),  escept  as  to  dates  and  the  name  of  the 
State.  The  apportionment  provided  for  forty- 
eight  delegates  to  the  convention. 

On  October  12th  the  following  instructions 
were  issued  for  revising  the  registration  lists,  and 
for  conducting  an  election  on  November  14th, 
15th,  and  16th,  for  or  against  holding  a  State 
convention,  and  for  the  choice  of  delegates 
to  such  convention : 

Circular  ffo.  8. 

Headquarters,  District  of  Florida.        ) 

Office  Superintendent  of  Eegistration,     > 

Jacksonville,  Fla.,  Oct.  12, 1S67.  ) 

I.  General  Order  No.  74,  headquarters*  Third  Mili- 
tary District,  Atlanta,  Ga.,  October  5,  1867,  is  here- 
with transmitted  for  your  information  and  guidance. 

The  following  detailed  Instructions  for  Boards  of 
Eegistration  in  this  State  are  issued  in  compliance 
with  Par.  VIII.  of  the  above-named  General  Order. 

II.  The  Boards  of  Registration  will  meet  at  the 
county  seat  of  their  respective  counties  at  10  a.  m. 
on  the  31st  day  of  October,  and  will  remain  in  session 
for  five  days  (Sunday  excepted),  for  the  purpose 
of  revising  the  Registration  list,  in  accordance  with 
Par.  III.,  General  Orders  No.  74,  and  the  Act  of  July 
19,  1867.  The  revision  will  be  made  in  the  "  Regis- 
tration Record"  retained  by  each  Board.  The  blank 
pages  left  at  the  end  of  each  precinct  will  be  used 
for  recording  all  names  added  during  the  five  days, 
and  each  new  name  will  be  numbered  n«  in  the  pre- 


FLORIDA. 


FOULD,  AOHILLE. 


315 


ceding  registration.  Separate  and  duplicate  lists 
of  the  names  of  those  refused  registration,  and  of 
those  stricken  from  the  lists,  will  be  promptly  sent 
to  this  office. 

III.  Printed  lists  of  registered  voters,  to  conform 
to  the  "  Registration  Record,"  but  arranged  alpha- 
betically, will  be  dispatched  to  the  several  Boards  as 
fast  as  completed.  Before  the  election-day,  the 
Boards  will  add  (alphabetically)  to  the  printed  lists 
the  names  of  all  persons  registered  during  the  five 
days,  who  are  qualified  to  vote. 

X  V.  The  members  of  Boards  of  Registration  in  this 
State  will  act  as  judges  of  election.  In  case  of  a 
vacancy  in  any  Board,  the  remaining  Registrars  will 
appoint  and  qualify,  in  accordance  with  Par.  VI., 
General  Order  No.  74,  a  competent  person  to  act 
with  them  as  judge  of  election,  and  promptly  report 
their  action  and  send  the  oath  taken  to  this  office. 

V.  The  Election  will  be  held  in  the  Court-House 
at  each  county  seat,  and  if  there  be  no  Court-House, 
at  such  convenient  place  as  the  Board  of  Registra- 
tration  shall  select. 

VI.  The  judges  of  election  will  provide,  at  each 
place  of  election,  one  substantial  ballot-box  to  re- 
ceive the  votes.  Each  ballot  received  shall  be  in- 
serted through  an  aperture  in  the  lid,  by  the  judge 
who  receives  it,  and  in  no  other  manner. 

VII.  At  the  time  of  opening  the  polls,  the  ballot- 
box  shall  be  publicly  exposed,  so  that  it  may  be  seen 
that  there  are  no  bailots  therein.  The  box  shall  be 
securely  closed,  and  not  be  again  opened  under  any 
pretext  whatever,  until  after  the  close  of  the  third 
day  of  election.  The  judges  of  election  shall  have 
custody  and  be  held  responsible  for  the  safe-keeping 
of  the  ballot-box  and  its  contents. 

VIII.  The  judges,  before  commencing  to  receive 
ballots,  shall  cause  to  be  proclaimed  aloud  that  the 
polls  are  open.  But  one  ballot  shall  be  received 
from  each  voter,  which  shall  contain  his  vote  upon 
the  question  of  a  convention,  and  for  delegates, 
either  or  both,  as  he  may  desire. 

IX.  Each  voter,  in  presenting  his  ballot,  shall  give 
his  name  to  the  judges  of  election,  who  shall  receive 
the  ballot,  and  call  his  name  audibly;  and  if  he  be 
registered,  and  has  resided  one  year  in  the  State, 
and  be  the  man  he  represents  himself  to  be,  his 
ballot  will  be  deposited  in  the  box,  and  his  name 
will  be  so  checked  or  marked  in  ink  on  the  printed 
list  as  to  prevent  a  repetition  of  his  vote.  Such 
check  shall  be  conclusive  evidence  of  his  having 
voted. 

X.  The  polls  will  be  closed  promptly  at  6  p.  m.  on 
the  16th  day  of  November,  when  the  ballot-box  shall 
be  opened  and  the  ballots  counted  by  the  judges,  one 
of  whom  shall  take  them  separately  from  the  box, 
reading  each  aloud,  and  the  other  two  recording 
(in  the  usual  way)  each  ballot  as  read  out. 

XL  When  the  votes  are  all  counted,  the  judges 
of  election  shall  make  and  certify  a  statement  on 
blanks  furnished  for  election  returns,  showing  the 
result  of  such  count,  and  shall  also  sign  the  printed 
lists,  certifying  the  same  to  have  been  the  list  of 
registered  voters  used  by  them  at  said  election. 
They  will  then  enclose,  seal,  and  plainly  mark  the 
contents  of  the  ballot-box  as  follows:  "  The  ballot 
of -County." 

XII.  The  presidents  of  the  Boards  of  Registration 
in  each  county,  immediately  after  the  completion  of 
their  report  of  election,  will  forthwith  proceed  to 
deliver  in  person  at  this  office,  the  printed  lists, 
sealed  packages  of  ballots,  certified  report  of  the 
vote,  and  the  oath-book  of  registration,  taking  re- 
ceipt therefor  from  the  Superintendent. 

XIII.  The  Board  of  Registration  are  enjoined  to 
<teep  all  official  books  and  papers  in  their  posses- 
sion, and  by  them  only  are  they  to  be  examined 
until  they  are  forwarded  to  this  office. 

0.  B.  HART,  Supt.  of  Registration, 
By  order  of  Col.  John  T.  Sprague  : 
Chas.  ¥.  Larrabee,  1st  Lieut.  7th  Inf.,  A.  A.  A.  G. 


At  the  election  on  November  14th,  15th,  and 
16th,  there  were  polled  14,503  votes,  of  which 
14,300  were  in  favor  of  a  convention.  The  popu- 
lation of  the  State  in  1860  was  77,748  white 
and  62,677  colored,  and  the  vote  in  1860  (white) 
was  13,980. 

On  December  28th  an  order  was  issued  by 
General  Pope,  announcing  the  result  of  the  elec- 
tion, designating  the  persons  chosen  to  the  con- 
vention, of  whom  17  were  colored,  and  appoint- 
ing Monday,  January  20,  1868,  as  the  day  for 
convention  to  assemble. 

A  question  was  raised  in  the  State  as  to  the 
legality  of  all  the  measures  relating  to  recon- 
struction of  the  State  subsequent  to  registra- 
tion. It  was  asserted  that  by  the  act  of  Congress, 
the  members  of  the  Convention  were  "  to  be  ap- 
portioned among  the  several  districts,  counties, 
or  parishes  of  such  State  by  the  commanding 
general,  giving  to  each  representation  in  the 
ratio  of  the  voters  registered  as  aforesaid,  as 
nearly  as  may  be."  It  was  charged  that  the 
commanding  general  "gerrymandered"  the 
State  in  such  a  manner  as  to  turn  over  the  rule 
to  the  radical  blacks ;  and  "  every  county  that 
could  elect  a  conservative  black  or  respectable 
white  man  was  tacked  on  to  some  other  county 
or  counties,  so  that,  voting  together,  none  but 
radicals  could  be  elected."  The  white  people, 
seeing  these  things,  gave  up  in  despair,  and 
refused  to  vote. 

Some  sheriffs  and  justices  of  the  peace  were 
removed  by  General  Pope  while  in  command. 

The  proceedings  of  the  convention  form  a 
part  of  the  history  of  1868.  They  have  come 
to  hand  too  late  for  a  statement  in  these  pages. 

An  educational  convention  assembled  at  Tal- 
lahassee on  May  20th,  and  organized  a  State 
Educational  Association  for  the  purpose  of  pro- 
moting the  educational  interests  of  Florida.  The 
superintendent  of  the  schools  for  freedmen  re- 
ported nearly  2,000  children  under  daily  instruc- 
tion, and  about  12,000  connected  with  the  night 
schools.  Between  2,000  and  3,000  were  also 
under  private  instruction. 

The  fertile  soil  and  genial  climate  of  the 
State  attracted  many  immigrants  during  the 
year,  and  created  anticipations  of  great  future 
prosperity. 

FOULD,  Aohille,  a  French  statesman  and 
financier,  born  in  Paris,  in  October,  1800  ;  died 
in  Tarbes,  France,  of  angina  pectoris,  October 
5,  1867.  He  was  the  son  of  a  rich  Israelite 
banker  of  Paris,  and,  after  receiving  a  very 
thorough  education,  was  initiated  into  business 
by  his  father.  Having  a  taste  for  the  fine  arts, 
he  travelled  much  as  an  art-student  in  the  south 
of  France,  Italy,  and  the  East.  He  did  not 
manifest  any  early  predilection  for  political  life, 
and  was  forty-two  years  of  age  when  he  was 
elected  deputy,  in  the  French  Chamber,  for 
Tarbes.  Here  he  distinguished  himself  by  his 
knowledge  of  financial  matters,  and  in  questions 
of  customs,  imposts,  loans,  and  budgets,  was 
looked  upon  as  an  authority.  In  1844  he  was 
named  reporter  of  the  committee  on  the  newspa- 


316 


FOULD,  AOHILLE. 


FEANCE. 


per  stamp  duty.  On  questions  of  foreign  policy 
he  supported  the  Guizot  ministry,  and  generally 
voted  with  the  conservative  majority.  When  the 
revolution  of  February,  1848,  occurred,  M. 
Fould  frankly  and  cordially  accepted  the  new 
state  of  affairs,  and  freely  offered  the  benefit 
of  his  experience  and  advice  to  the  Provisional 
Government  on  financial  matters.  He  was 
elected  to  the  Constitutional  Assembly  as  one 
of  the  representatives  of  the  Department  of  the 
Seine,  in  July,  1848,  and  soon  after  published 
two  pamphlets,  "  Pas  iVAssignats  "  and  "  Opin- 
ion de  AT.  Fould  sur  les  Assignats"  in  which 
he  forcibly  pointed  out  the  danger  of  certain 
theories  in  finance,  which  some  of  the  ministers 
of  the  day  were  understood  to  favor.  His 
speeches  in  the  Assembly  on  Treasury  bonds, 
savings-banks,  taxes  on  liquors,  completion  of 
the  Louvre,  etc.,  gained  for  him  the  confidence 
and  sympathy  of  the  majority  of  the  Assembly. 
He  was  elected  reporter  on  the  bill  for  the  re- 
imbursement of  the  forty-five  centimes  levied 
nnder  the  Provisional  Government,  and  was  a 
member  of  several  commissions,  including  that 
which  was  charged  with  examining  the  accounts 
of  the  government.  Under  the  presidency  of 
Louis  Napoleon,  he  was  four  times  Minister  of 
Finance,  and  used  his  best  efforts  to  restore 
confidence  to  capitalists.  On  several  topics  of 
finance  he  differed  widely  from  the  Prince 
President,  but  the  latter  had  so  much  confi- 
dence in  his  extraordinary  abilities  and  integ- 
rity, that  on  the  day  of  the  coup  d'etat  (De- 
cember 2,  1851)  he  tendered  him  again  the 
portfolio  of  Finance,  which  he  accepted,  but 
opposed  most  energetically  the  decree  con- 
fiscating the  property  of  the  Orleans  family, 
and  resigned  office  on  the  25th  of  January, 
1852,  when  that  decree  was  promulgated.  The 
same  day,  however,  his  name  appeared  in  the 
list  of  Senators,  and  a  few  months  later  he 
again  entered  the  Imperial  Cabinet  as  Minister 
of  State  and  of  the  Imperial  Household.  It 
was  while  he  held  these  two  offices  that  he 
directed  the  management  of  the  Universal  Ex- 
position of  1855,  the  reorganization  of  the 
opera,  as  administered  by  the  state,  and  the 
completion  of  the  new  Louvre.  He  was  not  a 
favorite  of  the  Empress,  whose  extravagance 
he  had  more  than  once  rebuked,  and  she 
sought  to  have  him  removed  from  office.  But 
the  Emperor  prized  too  highly  the  financial 
skill  and  integrity  of  his  great  finance  minister 
to  be  willing  to  have  him  long  out  of  his  cabi- 
net. In  the  autumn  of  1861  M.  Fould,  who 
was  then  in  private  life,  addressed  to  the  Em- 
peror that  memorable  letter  on  the  state  of  the 
finances,  which  decided  his  Majesty  to  relin- 
quish the  prerogative  of  opening  supplemental 
and  extraordinary  credits,  and  to  restore  to  the 
Corps  Legislatif  its  "  undoubted  attributions." 
In  November  of  the  same  year  he  was  invited 
by  the  Emperor  to  resume  once  more  the  direc- 
tion of  the  finances.  He  held  office  this  time 
for  more  than  five  years,  and  among  his  meas- 
ures during  this  period  may  be  mentioned  his 


regulations  concerning  the  public  accounts,  the 
conversion  of  four  and  a  half  per  cents.,  and  the 
new  loan  of  three  hundred  million  francs.  He 
resigned  office  in  the  ministerial  crisis  in  the 
beginning  of  1867,  and  had  since  been  living 
in  comparative  retirement,  spending  much  time 
at  his  fine  estate  at  Tarbes.  M.  Fould  was  a 
man  of  courteous  and  genial  manners,  accessi- 
ble to  all,  faithful  in  his  friendships,  and  of  a 
noble,  generous  nature.  His  culture  was  both 
extensive  and  profound,  and  amid  the  cares  of 
state,  he  never  intermitted  his  interest  in 
literature  and  the  fine  arts.  Possessed  of  an 
immense  fortune,  he  made  a  most  generous  use 
of  it,  bestowing  liberally,  though  always  dis- 
criminatingly, his  charities  to  the  poor,  and 
regarding  himself  as  the  party  benefited  in  his 
deeds  of  kindness. 

FEANCE,  an  empire  in  Europe.  Emperor, 
Louis  Napoleon  (Napoleon  HI.),  born  April 
20,  1808,  chosen  hereditary  Emperor  by  the 
plebiscite  of  November  21  and  November  22, 
1852.  Heir-apparent,  Napoleon  Eugene  Louis 
Jean  Joseph,  born  March  16,  1856.  The  area 
amounts  to  207,232  square  miles.  The  popu- 
lation, according  to  the  census  of  1866,  was 
38,192,094.  The  population  of  the  chief  cities, 
according  to  the  census  of  1866,  was  as  fol- 
lows: Paris,  1,825,274;  Lyons,  323,954;  Mar- 
seilles, 300,131 ;  Bordeaux,  194.241  ;  Lille,  154,- 
749;  Toulouse,  126,936;  Nantes,  111,956; 
Eouen,  100,671. 

The  movement  of  the  population  in  France 
presents  some  interesting  features ;  especially 
when  compared  with  that  of  England.  It  ap- 
pears that,  in  the  five  years  between  1861  and 
1866,  the  population  increased  by  680,933,  or 
less  than  one-third  (0.33)  per  cent,  per  annum. 
In  England  and  Wales  the  increase  was  one 
and  a  quarter  per  cent.  (1.23),  or  nearly  four 
times  as  rapid  as  in  France.  At  its  present 
rate  of  increase,  183  years  would  be  required 
for  the  population  of  France  to  double  itself. 
But  this  is  not  all :  of  the  680,933  addition  in 
five  years,  328,412,  or  nearly  half,  is  town 
population  ;  in  31  out  of  89  departments  there 
was  an  actual  decrease.  The  length  of  life  in 
France  is  improving,  but  the  number  of  births 
continues  abnormally  small — no  more  now  in  a 
population  of  38,000,000  than  in  1800,  when 
the  population  was  only  27,000,000.  The 
birth  rate  in  France  is  1  in  38 ;  in  England  it 
is  1  in  29.  The  marriage  rate  is  1  in  127  in 
France;  in  England  1  to  113.  The  death 
rate  appears  to  be  nearly  the  same,  or  1  in  44. 

The  colonial  possessions  of  France  were  in- 
creased in  1867  by  the  annexation  of  three 
more  provinces  in  Cochin  China,  which  makes 
the  whole  of  Lower  Cochin  China  French 
territory.  The  present  population  of  the  colo- 
nial possessions  of  France  is  reported  as  follows  : 
Asia,  1,729,057;  Africa,  973,439;  America, 
306,912;  Oceanica,  52.480;  total  colonial  pos- 
sessions, 3,061,888.  But  this  total  does  not 
include  the  population  of  the  three  province? 
in  Cochin  China  which  were  annexed  in  1867 


FRANCE. 


317 


Under  the  protectorate  of  France  are  in  Asia  the 
kingdom  of  Cambodia,  1,000,000  inhabitants;  in 
Africa,  Porto  Novo  on  the  Gold  Coast,  20,000  in- 
habitants; in  Oceanica,  the  islands  of  Tahiti, 
Moorna,  Tetuaroa,  and  Maita,  the  Toubouai  (2), 
Pomotou  (79),  and  Gambier  (6)  islands.  The  to- 
tal population  under  the  protectorate  of  France 
is  1,040,397.  The  French  Government  seems 
especially  intent  upon  enlarging  its  territory  in 
Farther  India  and  on  the  West  Coast  of  Africa. 
Counting  in  the  three  provinces  of  Cochin- 
China,  which  were  annexed  in  1867,  the  popu- 
lation of  the  French  dependencies  has,  during 
the  last  three  years,  more  than  doubled. 

The  budget  for  1868  voted  by  the  Senate  and 
Legislative  Body  was  as  follows .: 


Receipts. 

Expenditures. 

Ordinary  budget 

Extraordin'y  budget* 

Francs. 

1,932,528,578 
146,547,630 

Francs. 

1,807,977,614 
146,4S9,501 

Total 

1,954,525,244 

1,954,467,115 

Probable  surplus  of  receipts  over  expendi- 
tures, 58,129  francs.  The  total  capital  of  the 
public  debt  amounted,  in  1867,  to  12,132,768,743 
francs.  According  to  the  report  of  M.  Mague, 
Minister  of  Finance,  published  in  the  Moniteur 
of  January  27,  1868,  on  the  1st  of  December, 
1867,  the  floating  debt  amounted  to  936,000,- 
000  francs.  In  consequence  of  events  beyond 
control,  the  receipts  of  the  budget  of  1867 
show  a  deficit  of  26,000,000  francs  as  compared 
with  the  estimates.  Adding  to  this  the  extraor- 
dinary credit  voted  by  the  Corps  Legislatif 
on  the  31st  May,  1867,  of  158,000,000  francs, 
and  the  cost  of  the  expedition  to  Rome,  there 
is  a  total  of  189,000,000  francs  necessary  to 
cover  the  outlay  for  1867.  The  report  details 
various  augmentations  of  expense  which  will 
be  felt  by  the  budgets  of  1868  and  1869,  and 
concludes  that  supplementary  resources  to  the 
amount  of  82,000,000  francs  will  be  required 
to  be  shared  between  those  two  years.  The 
report  shows  that  it  is  necessary  to  reform  the 
why  materiel  and  the  fleet  to  secure  more  effec- 
tively the  defence  of  the  country  and  the  na- 
tional honor.  By  reports  submitted  by  the 
Ministries  of  "War  and  Marine  a  sum  of  187,- 
000,000  francs  is  demanded  for  that  object. 
It  would,  however,  be  illusory  to  suppose  that 
these  resources  would  suffice  to  cover  every 
requirement,  but  as  regards  the  war  materiel 
every  essential  would  be  therewith  met.  The 
details  of  less  urgent  importance  would  be  com- 
pleted in  proportion  to  the  annual  resources. 
The  report  concludes  by  proposing  a  loan  of 
440,000,000  francs,  which  would  meet  all 
exigencies.  The  loan  should  be  negotiated  by 
public   subscription.     The  report  proposes  to 

*In  the  extraordinary  budget  are  included  124,550,967 
francs,  which  are  the  surplus  of  the  ordinary  receipts  over 
the  ordinary  expenditures.  Deducting  these  from  the  total 
amount  of  the  extraordinary  budget,  we  have  1,954,525,244 
francs  as  the  total  am  aunt  of  all  receipts. 


divide  the  monthly  payments  of  it  into  twenty 
instalments. 

The  army,  in  1867,  was  composed  as  follows : 


Staff 

Gensdarmes 

Infantry 

Cavalry 

Artillery 

Engineers 

Military  equipments. 
Administration 


Total 414,632 


Peace  Footing, 


Men. 

1,845 

24,543 
265,397 

60,611 

3S,496 
8,000 
5,591 

10,114 


Horses. 

160 

701 

402 

44,007 

16,344 

987 

5,234 

242 


82,127 


"War  Footing. 


Men. 


1,914 
25,688 
515,030 
100,221 
66,132 
15,443 
15,839 
17,936 


Horses. 


15,000 


65,000  | 

49,838 

1,400 

12,000 


757,798  1143,233 


From  an  official  report  of  the  French  Minister 
of  War  on  the  recruiting  of  the  army  during 
the  year  1865,  it  appears  that  on  the  1st  of 
January,  1866,  the  army  had  an  effective  force 
of  395,564  men,  not  including  5,181  enfants  de 
troupe.     Under  the  flag  there  were  : 

In  the  Interior 286,690 

In  Africa 69,988 

In  the  French  division  at  Eome 8,813 

In  the  expeditionary  corps  of  Mexico    30,074 


395,564 
214,820 


610,390 


5,198 


At  the  same  period  the  reserve  was 
composed  of 

Total  effective 

To  which  must  be  added  5,198  men 
of  the  class  of  1859,  sent  to  the  re- 
serve in  execution  of  the  ministe- 
rial prescriptions  of  the  20th  and 
21st  of  December,  1865,  who  no 
longer  appear  in  the  effective  be- 
cause they  had  been  erased  from 
the  roll  of  their  corps,  and  they  do 
not  yet  appear  in  the  reserve  be- 
cause they  were  en  route  to  their 
homes 

Eeal  effective  strength  on  the  1st  of 

January,  1866 615,588 

The  average  effective  force,  including  officers, 
non-commissioned  officers,  and  privates,  during 
1865  was  402,824,  which  in  1864  was  414,716, 
being  a  reduction  in  favor  of  1865  of  11,892 
men.  The  reengagements  in  1865  were  12,- 
700,  being  4,464  more  than  in  the  previons 
year.  The  number  of  exonerations  was  18,777 
in  1865,  and  20,566  in  1864.  Out  of  198,196 
young  men  examined  before  the  Councils  of 
Revision,  10,609  were  exempted,  not  reaching 
the  standard  of  height. 

The  composition  of  the  French  fleet,  on  Jan- 
uary 1,  1867,  is  shown  by  the  following  table  : 


o  <t> 

*    m 

a   . 

■jStJ 

66 

> 

o 

o  •£ 
> 

>  s. 

^"3 

o 

.     O   S 

Kg, 

>■" 

29 

< 

O 

— 

38 

125 

209 

467 

92,571 

6,784 

In  course  of  construc- 

6 

12 

8 

6 

32 

13,670 

291 

Total 

38 

72 

41 

133 

215 

499 

106,241 

7,075 

The  general  and  special  commerce  of  Franco 
with  foreign  countries,  during  the  year  1865, 
was  as  follows  (value  expressed  in  millions  of 
francs).  By  "  special  commerce "  those  im- 
ports are  understood  which  are  intended  for 


318 


FKANCE. 


consumption  in  France  and  those  exports  which 
are  produced  in  France  : 


COUNTRIES. 

Imports. 

Exports. 

General. 

Special. 

98.2 

72.3 

1.4 

18.9 

0.0 

106.4 

699.7 

143 

32 

2.1 

304.4 

90.3 

26.4 

239.6 

2.8 

54 

48.7 

6.9 

4.8 

135.6 

49.3 
5.5 
0.9 

28.4 

51.6 
56 

35.1 
13 

25.8 
0.0 
0.4 
1.2 

13.2 

17.6 

82.1 

20.1 

3 

22.2 

"o'.i 

8 

0.1 
70.7 
94.3 

General. 

Special. 

EUROPE — 

118 

73.8 
1.4 
30 
00 

271.9 

700.2 

150.6 

45.4 

8 

423.5 

372.6 

27 

2S4.4 

3.5 

71.5 

55.3 

9.2 

5.2 

159.3 

56.2 

3.7 

1.1 

31.1 

96.1 

57.2 

37.8 

13 

21 

0.0 

0.5 

1.4 

18.6 

18.2 

115.7 

21.1 

3 

44.7 
0.1 
8.3 

0.1 
71.6 
9S.6 

29.9 

10.6 

10.1 

45.6 

1.5 

235.5 

1,294.9 

55.5 

37.8 

1.6 

287.7 

359.3 

7.4 

415.9 

16  2 

217 

28.8 

37.6 

16.6 

99.8 

133.4 

70.7 

0.2 

7.7 

118.9 

61.9 

24.7 

41.9 

38  3 

0.1 

2.3 

8.3 

6.3 

5 

96.2 

14.3 

0.9 

4.6 
6.6 

0.7 

3 

150 
S0.2 

25.1 

Denmark  and  Colonies 

Hanover  and  Mecklenburg. 
Zollverein 

8.9 

9 

40.8 

1.5 

214.2 

Great  Britain 

990.6 

Colonies 

44 

Netherlands 

27.1 

Colonies 

1 

257.6 

Switzerland 

230.9 

5.5 

Italy 

274 

Papal  States 

9.8 

Spain 

157.3 

23.5 
26.1 

Turkey 

Ameeica — 
United  States 

12.4 
63 

103 

Mexico 

57.7 

0.1 

Hayti 

5.4 

Brazil 

74.8 

Argentine  Eepublic 

Uruguay 

48.8 
18.9 

Chili 

2S.9 

25.9 

0.0 

2 

9.8 

Venezuela 

5.3 

Africa — 
Western  Coast 

3 

Egvpt 

57.4 

Barbary  States 

9.8 

Other  African  Countries. . . 
Asia— 

China 

0.4 
1.6 

Cochin  China  and  Siam 

0.5 

Oceanica — 

22 

135.6 

68.9 

The  movement  of  shipping,  in  the  year  1865, 
was  as  follows : 


FLAG. 

ARRIVALS. 

CLEARANCES. 

Vessels.]  Tonnage. 

13,085  2,04S,313 
19,781  3,179,SS3 

Vessels. 
13,S40 
19,465 

Tonnage. 
2,130,001 
3,152,405 

33,305 

5,282.406 

The  merchant 

na\ 

7 

Dec.  31,1865 

comprised : 

Vessels. 

Tonnage. 

Sailing  Vessels 

14,874 
385 

899,756 
108  328 

Total 

15,259 

1  008  0S4 

Coasting  Vessels. . 

8,782 

65,169 

Some  interesting  information  on  the  state  of 
education  in  France  is  contained  in  the  reports 
of  the  committee  appointed  to  inquire  into  the 
condition  of  French  agriculture  with  special 
reference  to  the  military  reorganization  hill 
which  was  proposed  by  the  government  in 
1867.    It  appears  from  these  reports  that  in 


1848  the  proportion  of  msn  liable  to  military 
service  who  could  neither  read  nor  write  was 
38.12  per  cent;  in  1863,  28.61;  and  in  1866, 
24.32  per  cent.  The  proportion  of  uneducated 
women  is  of  course  much  greater;  in  1866  it 
was  42.02  per  cent.  The  amount  of  education 
varies  very  much  in  the  different  departments. 
In  that  of  the  Vosges  1.76  per  cent,  of  the  able- 
bodied  male  population  only  are  unable  to  read 
or  write,  while  in  the  Haute- Vienne  the  pro- 
portion is  45.49  per  cent.  The  number  of  vil- 
lage schools  is  increasing,  but  694  out  of  the 
37,548  communes  are  still  without  schools.  In 
1865  there  were  440,000  children  between  the 
ages  of  seven  and  thirteen  who  had  never  been 
to  school,  and  of  those  who  had,  49.8  per  cent, 
only  went  to  school  all  the  year  round.  The 
Government  has  devoted  particular  attention 
to  the  evening  schools  for  adults,  of  which 
there  were  but  5,623  in  January,  while  their 
number  has  now  increased  to  28,546.  These 
schools  were  attended  last  year  by  552,939 
men,  and  42,567  women.  Of  these  62,212 
learned  to  read,  102,132  to  read  and  write,  194,- 
102  became  tolerably  proficient  in  arithmetic, 
56,059  in  geometry,  33,282  in  book-keeping  and 
commercial  accounts,  22,340  in  drawing,  13,- 
960  in  singing,  and  8,386  in  natural  philosophy. 
On  the  19th  of  January  the  Emperor  pub- 
lished a  decree  concerning  certain  changes  in 
the  administration;  in  particular,  suppressing 
the  discussion  by  the  Legislative  Body  of  the 
address  in  reply  to  the  speech  from  the  throne  ; 
granting  the  right  of  interpellation  to  the  mem- 
bers both  of  the  Senate  and  of  the  Legislative 
Body;  transferring  the  jurisdiction  over  the 
press  to  the  tribunal  cle  police  correctionelle, 
and  providing  that  each  minister  may  be 
charged  by  the  Emperor  with  representing  the 
government  in  the  Chambers.  The  following 
is  the  text  of  the  decree,  with  the  Emperor's 
letter  to  the  Minister  of  State,  setting  forth  the 
reasons  which  prompted  its  publication  : 

Palace  of  the  Tuileries,  January  19, 1S67. 

Monsieub  le  Ministee  :  For  some  years  past  the 
question  has  been  asked  whether  our  institutions  have 
attained  their  limit  of  improvement,  or  whether  new 
improvements  are  to  he  realized.  Hence  a  lamenta- 
ble uncertainty  which  it  is  important  to  remove. 

Up  to  the  present  you  have  had  to  strive  coura- 
geously in  order  to  repel  inopportune  demands,  and  to 
leave  with  me  the  initiative  of  useful  reforms  when 
the  time  should  arrive.  And  now  I  believe  that  it  is- 
possible  to  give  to  the  institutions  of  the  empire  all 
the  development  of  which  they  are  capable,  and  to 
the  public  liberties  a  new  extension,  without  com- 
promising the  power  which  the  nation  has  intrusted 
to  me. 

The  plan  which  I  have  traced  out  to  myself  consists 
in  correcting  the  imperfections  which  time  has  re- 
vealed and  in  admitting  that  progress  which  is  com- 
patible with  our  habits,  for  to  govern  is  to  profit  by 
the  experience  which  has  been  acquired  and  to  foresee 
the  wants  of  the  future. 

The  object  of  the  decree  of  the  24th  of  November, 
I860,  was  to  associate  the  Senate  and  the  Corps  Legis- 
latif  more  directly  with  the  policy  of  the  government, 
but  the  debate  on  the  address  has  not  led  to  the 
results  which  were  to  be  expected  from  it — it  has 
sometimes  needlessly  excited  public  opinion,  given 
rise  to  sterile  discussions  and  occasioned  a  loss  of 


FRANCE. 


319 


time  most  precious  for  the  affairs  of  the  country,  and 
I  believe  that  without  any  diminution  of  the  preroga- 
tives of  the  deliberative  powers,  the  address  may  be 
replaced  by  the  privilege,  prudently  regulated,  of 
putting  questions  to  the  government. 

Another  modification  has  appeared  to  me  necessaiy 
in  the  relations  of  the  government  toward  the  great 
bodies  of  the  state.  I  have  considered  that  by  send- 
ing the  ministers  to  the  Senate  and  the  Corps  Legis- 
latif to  take  part  in  certain  debates,  by  virtue  of  a 
special  commission,  I  should  better  utilize  the 
strength  of  the  government  without  deviating  from 
the  terms  of  the  constitution,  which  admits  no  soli- 
darity among  the  ministers,  and  makes  them  depend- 
ent only  upon  the  chief  of  the  state. 

But  the  reforms  which  it  is  fitting  to  adopt  must 
not  stop  there.  A  law  will  be  proposed  for  assigning 
the  jurisdiction  over  offences  against  the  press  law 
exclusively  to  the  correctional  tribunals,  and  thus 
suppress  the  discretionary  power  of  the  government. 
It  is  equally  necessary  to  regulate  legislatively  the 
right  of  assembly,  while  restraining  it  within  the 
limits  which  public  safety  demands. 

I  said  last  year  that  my  government  wished  to 
walk  upon  ground  consolidated  and  capable  of  sus- 
taining power  and  liberty.  By  the  measures  I  have 
just  pointed  out  my  words  become  realized.  I  do 
not  shake  the  ground  which  fifteen  years  of  calm 
and  prosperity  have  consolidated,  but  I  increase  the 
strength  by  rendering  my  relations  with  the  great 
public  powers  more  intimate  by  securing  to  the  citi- 
zens by  law  fresh  guarantees,  by  completing  the 
crowning  of  the  edifice  erected  by  the  national  will. 

On  this,  monsieur  le  ministre,  I  pray  God  to  have 
you  in  His  holy  keeping.  NAPOLEON. 

The  following  is  the  full  text  of  the  decree 
which  accompanies  the  letter  of  the  Em- 
peror : 

Napoleon,  by  the  grace  of  God  and  the  national 
will  Emperor  of  the  French,  to  all  present  and  to 
come,  greeting :  "Wishing  to  give  to  the  discussions 
of  the  great  bodies  of  the  state  relative  to  the  home 
and  foreign  policy  of  the  government  more  utility  and 
precision,  we  have  decreed  and  decree  what  follows : 

Art.  1.  The  members  of  the  Senate  and  of  the 
Corps  Legislatif  may  put  questions  to  the  govern- 
ment. 

Art.  2.  Every  demand  for  addressing  questions  to 
the  government  must  be  written  or  signed  by  five 
members  at  least.  This  demand  will  briefly  explain 
the  object  of  the  questions,  and  will  be  handed  to  the 
President,  who  will  communicate  it  to  the  Minister 
of  State  and  refer  it  to  the  committees  for  examination. 

Art.  3.  If  two  committees  of  the  Senate  or  four 
committees  of  the  Corps  Legislatif  deliver  the  opin- 
ion that  the  questions  may  be  put,  the  Chamber  will 
fix  a  day  for  their  discussion. 

Art.  4.  Upon  the  close  of  the  debate,  the  Cham- 
ber will  either  simply  declare  the  order  of  the  day  or 
refer  the  question  to  the  government. 

Art.  5.  The  simple  order  of  the  day  will  always 
have  priority. 

Art.  6.  The  reference  to  the  government  can  only 
be  made  in  the  following  terms:  "The  Senate  (or 
the  Corps  Legislatif)  calls  the  attention  of  the  gov- 
ernment to  the  object  of  the  question."  In  this  case 
a  summary  of  the  debate  will  also  be  transmitted  to 
the  Minister  of  State. 

Art.  7.  Any  of  the  ministers  may,  if  specially 
delegated  by  the  Emperor,  be  charged,  in  concert 
with  the  Minister  of  State  and  the  presidents  and 
members  of  the  Council  of  State,  to  represent  the 
government  in  the  Senate  or  Corps  Legislatif  during 
debates  on  general  questions  or  bills. 

Art.  8.  Articles  1  and  2  of  our  decree  of  the  24th 
of  November,  1860,  providing  that  the  Senate  and 
Corps  Legislatif  shall  every  year,  at  the  opening  of 
the  session,  vote  an  address  in  reply  to  our  speech, 
are  hereby  repealed. 


Art.  9.  Our  Minister  of  State  is  charged  with  the 
execution  of  the  present  decree. 
Done  at  the  Palace  of  the  Tuileries.  January  19. 
By  the  Emperor,  NAPOLEON. 
E.  Rocker,  Minister  of  State. 

On  the  publication  of  this  decree  all  the 
ministers  tendered  their  resignation.  The  Em- 
peror accepted  the  resignation  of  Fould  (Fi- 
nances), Randon  (War),  de  Chasseloup-Laubat 
(Navy),  and  Behic  (Agriculture,  Commerce, 
etc.),  and  in  their  place  appointed  Rouher  as 
provisional  Minister  of  Finance,  Marshal  Niel 
as  Minister  of  War,  Rigault  de  Genoully  as 
Minister  of  the  Navy,  de  Forcade  la  Roquette 
Minister  of  Agriculture,  Commerce,  etc.  A  sup- 
plementary decree  "was  issued  on  February  5th, 
regulating  the  relations  of  the  Senate  and  the 
Legislative  Body  with  the  Emperor  and  Council 
of  State,  and  establishing  the  organic  conditions 
under  which  their  labors  are  to  be  conducted. 

The  first  sitting  of  the  French  Chambers  in 
1867  was  opened  by  the  Emperor  Napoleon  on 
February  14th.  The  Emperor  thus  referred  to 
the  German  and  Mexican  questions  : 

Since  your  last  session  serious  events  have  arisen 
in  Europe.  Although  they  may  have  astonished  the 
world  by  their  rapidity  and  by  the  importance  of 
their  results,  it  appears  that  according  to  the  antici- 
pation of  the  First  Emperor  there  was  a  fatality  in 
their  fulfilment.  Napoleon  said  at  St.  Helena : 
"  One  of  my  great  ideas  has  been  the  agglomeration 
and  concentration  of  the  same  nations,  geographically 
considered,  who  have  been  scattered  piecemeal  by 
revolutions  and  policy.  This  agglomeration  will  take 
place  sooner  or  later  by  the  force  of  circumstances. 
The  impulse  is  given,  end  I  do  not  think  that  after 
my  fall  and  the  disappearance  of  my  system  there 
will  be  any  other  great  equilibrium  possible  than  the 
agglomeration  and  confederation  of  great  nations." 
The  transformations  that  have  taken  place  in  Italy 
and  Germany  pave  the  way  for  the  realization  of  this 
vast  programme  of  the  union  of  the  European  states 
in  one  sole  confederation. 

The  spectacle  of  the  efforts  made  by  the  neighbor- 
ing nations  to  assemble  their  members,  scattered 
abroad  for  so  many  centuries,  cannot  cause  disquiet 
to  a  country  like  ours,  all  the  parts  of  which  are  irrev- 
ocably bound  up  with  each  other,  and  form  a  homo- 
geneous and  indestructible  body.  We  have  been 
impartial  witnesses  of  the  struggle  which  had  been 
waged  on  the  other  side  of  the  Rhine.  In  presence 
of  these  conflicts  the  country  strongly  manifested  its 
wish  to  keep  aloof  from  it.  Not  only  did  I  defer  to 
this  wish,  but  I  used  every  effort  to  hasten  the  con- 
clusion of  peace.  I  did  not  arm  a  single  additional 
soldier ;  I  did  not  move  forward  a  single  regiment ; 
and  yet  the  voice  of  France  had  influence  enough  to 
arrest  the  conqueror  at  the  gates  of  Vienna.  Our 
mediation  effected  an  arrangement  between  the 
belligerents  which,  leaving  to  Prussia  the  fruit  of 
her  successes,  maintained  the  integrity  of  the  Aus- 
trian territory  with  the  exception  of  a  single  province, 
and  by  the  cession  of  Venetia  completed  Italian  inde- 
pendence. Our  action  has  been  exercised,  therefore, 
with  views  of  justice  and  conciliation.  France  has 
not  drawn  the  sword  because  her  honor  was  not  at 
stake,  and  because  she  had  promised  to  observe  a 
strict  neutrality. 

In  another  part  of  the  globe  we  have  been  obliged 
to  employ  force  to  redress  legitimate  grievances,  and 
we  have  endeavored  to  raise  an  ancient  empire.  The 
happy  results  at  first  obtained  were  compromised  by 
an  inauspicious  occurrence  of  circumstances.  The 
guiding  idea  of  the  Mexican  expedition  was  an  ele- 
vated one.   To  regenerate  a  people  and  implant  among 


320 


FRANCE. 


them  ideas  of  order  and  progress — to  open  vast  out- 
lets to  our  commerce,  and  leave  the  recollection  of 
services  rendered  to  civilization  to  mark  our  path — 
such  was  my  desire  and  yours.  But  as  soon  as  the 
extent  of  our  sacrifices  appeared  to  me  to  exceed  the 
interests  which  had  called  us  across  the  ocean,  I 
spontaneously  determined  upon  the  recall  of  our 
army  corps.  The  Government  of  the  United  States 
comprehended  that  want  of  conciliation  would  only 
have  prolonged  the  occupation  and  embittered  rela- 
tions which,  for  the  welfare  of  both  countries,  should 
remain  friendly. 

Other  important  questions  of  home  policy 
were  thus  referred  to  : 

France  is  respected  abroad.  The  army  has  dis- 
played its  valor,  but  the  conditions  of  war  being 
changed,  require  the  increase  of  our  defensive  forces, 
and  we  must  organize  ourselves  in  such  a  manner  as 
to  be  invulnerable.  The  bill  upon  this  subject,  which 
has  been  studied  with  the  greatest  care,  lightens  the 
burden  of  the  conscription  in  time  of  peace,  offers  con- 
siderable resources  in  time  of  war,  and  redistributes 
burdens  between  all  in  a  fair  proportion,  and  thus 
satisfies  the  principle  of  equality.  It  possesses  all  the 
importance  of  an  institution  of  the  country,  and  I  feel 
convinced  will  be  accepted  with  patriotism.  The  in- 
fluence of  a  nation  depends  upon  the  number  of  men 
it  is  able  to  put  under  arms.  Do  not  forget  that 
neighboring  states  impose  upon  themselves  far 
heavier  sacrifices  for  the  effective  constitution  of  their 
armies,  and  have  their  eyes  fixed  upon  us  to  judge  by 
our  resolutions  whether  the  influence  of  France  shall 
increase  or  diminish  throughout  the  world.  Let  us 
constantly  keep  our  national  flag  at  the  same  height. 
It  is  the  most  certain  means  of  preserving  peace,  and 
that  peace  must  be  rendered  fertile  by  alleviating 
misery  and  increasing  general  prosperity. 

Heavy  trials  have  assailed  us  in  the  course  of  the 
last  year ;  inundations  and  epidemics  have  desolated 
some  of  our  departments.  Benevolence  has  assuaged 
individual  suffering,  and  credits  will  be  asked  of  you 
to  repair  the  disasters  caused  to  public  property. 
Notwithstanding  thesepartial  calamities,  the  progress 
of  general  prosperity  has  not  relaxed.  During  the 
last  financial  period  the  indirect  revenue  has  increased 
by  50,000,000  francs,  and  foreign  commerce  by  up- 
ward of  1,000,000  francs.  The  general  improvement 
of  our  finances  will  soon  allow  us  to  give  satisfaction 
upon  a  large  scale  to  agricultural  and  economic  in- 
terests brought  to  light  by  the  inquiry  opened  in  all 
parts  of  the  country.  Our  attention  must  then  be 
turned  to  the  reduction  of  certain  burdens  which 
weigh  too  heavily  upon  landed  property,  and  which 
prevent  the  speedy  completion  ot  the  channels  of  in- 
terior navigation,  of  our  portSj  our  railways,  and  espe- 
cially of  the  cross-roads — the  indispensable  agents  for 
the  effective  distribution  of  the  produce  of  the  soil. 

Bills  upon  primary  education  and  upon  coopera- 
tive societies  were  submitted  to  you  last  session,  and 
I  do  not  doubt  you  will  approve  the  arrangements 
they  set  forth.  They  will  improve  the  moral  and 
material  condition  of  the  rural  population,  and  of  the 
working-classes  in  our  great  cities.  Each  year  thus 
opens  a  new  horizon  to  our  mediation  and  our  efforts. 
Our  task  at  this  moment  is  to  form  the  public  man- 
ners to  the  practice  of  more  liberal  institutions. 
Hitherto  in  France  liberty  has  only  been  ephemeral. 
It  has  not  been  able  to  take  root  in  the  soil  because 
abuse  has  immediately  followed  use,  and  the  nation 
rather  preferred  to  limit  the  exercise  of  its  rights  than 
to  endure  disorder  in  ideas  as  in  things.  It  is  worthy 
of  you  and  me  to  make  a  broader  application  of  these 
great  principles,  which  constitute  the  glory  of  France. 
Their  development  will  not,  as  formerly,  endanger 
the  necessary  prestige  of  authority.  Power  is  now 
firmly  based,  and  ardent  passions,  the  sole  obstacle 
to  the  expansion  of  our  liberties,  will  become  ex- 
tinguished in  the  immensity  of  universal  suffrage.  I 
have  full  confidence  in  the  good  sense  and  patriotism 


of  the  people,  and  strong  in  the  right  which  I  hold 
from  them,  strong  in  my  conscience,  which  is  solely 
desirous  ol  good,  I  invite  you  to  march  with  me  with 
a  firm  step  in  the  path  of  civilization. 

In  the  sitting  of  the  Legislative  Body  of  March 
29th,  Count  Walewski  announced  that,  owing 
to  personal  differences  between  himself  and 
some  members  of  the  government,  be  bad 
resigned  the  post  of  president  of  the  Assembly, 
and  that  bis  resignation  bad  been  accepted.  In 
bis  place,  a  few  days  later,  M.  Schneider,  vice- 
president  of  the  Legislative  Body,  was  appointed 
president.  Count  Walewski  was  made  a  Senator. 

In  July  the  elections  for  the  councils  general 
were  held.  The  result  was,  that  out  of  600 
elections  464  were  secured  by  government  can- 
didates, and  21  by  those  of  the  opposition.  In  the 
remainder  the  administration  remained  neutral. 

On  August  15th  the  Emperor,  from  the  camp 
of  Chalons,  addressed  a  letter  to  the  Minister 
of  the  Interior,  M.  de  Lavallette,  concerning 
the  means  of  intercommunication  in  France 
which  the  Emperor  says  be  considers  "  one  of 
the  surest  ways  of  increasing  the  strength  and 
riches  of  France,  for  everywhere  the  number 
and  good  condition  of  the  roads  are  one  of  the 
most  certain  signs  of  the  advanced  state  of  the 
civilization  of  peoples."  Concerning  the  exe- 
cution of  the  measure,  the  Emperor  remarks  : 

I  have  already  given  instructions  to  the  Minister  of 
Public  Works  to  pursue  the  examination  and  prepare 
the  concession  of  new  lines  of  radway.  He  will,  at 
the  same  time,  seek  the  means  of  improving  our  canals 
and  the  navigation  of  our  rivers,  which  are  modifying 
counterpoises  to  railroad  monopoly.  But  our  efforts 
must  not  be  confined  to  this  alone.  The  agricultural 
commission  has  demonstrated  in  an  evident  manner 
that  the  construction  of  a  complete  network  of  parish 
roads  is  an  essential  condition  of  the  prosperity  of  the 
country  and  of  the  well-being  of  those  rural  popula- 
tions who  have  always  shown  me  so  much  devotion. 
Preoccupied  with  the  realization  of  this  project,  I  had 
instructed  you  to  examine,  in  concert  with  the  Minister 
of  Finance,  a  series  of  measures  which  might  permit 
of  our  terminating  within  ten  years  the  network  of 
parish  roads  by  the  triple  concurrence  of  the  com- 
munes, the  departments,  and  the  state.  Besides  this, 
desirous  of  facilitating,  hi  the  case  of  the  communes, 
the  means  of  participating  in  the  expense,  I  had  re- 
quested you  to  prepare  tor  the  creation  of  a  special 
fund  destined  to  advance  them  the  necessary  sums  by 
means  of  loans  granted  at  a  moderate  rate,  and  repay- 
able at  long  periods. 

The  minister  on  the  next  day  (August  16th) 
published  a  report  relative  to  the  execution  of 
the  measure  proposed  in  the  above  letter,  and  a 
ministerial  decree  convoking  the  municipal  coun- 
cils during  the  first  ten  days  in  September  in 
order  to  revise  the  classification  of  parish  roads. 

On  April  1st  the  International  Exhibition 
was  opened  at  Paris  by  the  Emperor  and  the 
Empress  in  person.  The  Emperor  made  no 
speech  on  the  occasion ;  but,  in  taking  leave  of 
the  members  of  the  Imperial  Commission,  be 
expressed  the  fullest  satisfaction  with  its  gen- 
eral result.  A  full  account  of  the  exhibition 
is  given  in  another  article.  The  Emperor  had 
invited,  by  autograph  letters,  all  the  reigning 
princes  of  Em-ope,  and  many  of  Asia  and  Africa, 
and   the  President  of   the"  United  States  of 


FRANCE. 


321 


North  America,  to  visit  the  exhibition.  Many 
responded;  among  them  the  Emperors  of 
Bussia  and  Austria,  the  King  of  Prussia,  the 
Sultan,  the  Viceroy  of  Egypt,  and  a  brother  of 
the  Tycoon  of  Japan.  During  the  stay  of  the 
Emperor  of  Russia  in  Paris,  an  attempt  to  shoot 
him  was  made  by  an  exiled  Pole,  but  it  failed. 

A  new  session  of  the  Chambers  was  opened 
by  the  Emperor  on  November  18th.  The  chief 
subjects  of  foreign  and  home  politics  were  thus 
referred  to  : 

The  German  Question. — Notwithstanding  the  decla- 
ration of  my  government,  which  has  never  varied  in 
its  pacific  attitude,  the  "belief  has  been  spread  that 
any  modification  in  the  internal  system  of  Germany 
must  become  a  cause  of  conflict.  This  state  of  uncer- 
tainty could  not  endure  longer.  It  is  necessary  to  ac- 
cept frankly  the  changes  that  have  taken  place  upon 
the  other  side  of  the  Bhine  5  to  proclaim  that,  so  long 
as  our  interests  and  our  dignity  shall  not  be  threatened, 
we  will  not  interfere  in  the  transformations  effected 
by  the  wish  of  the  populations.  The  disquiet  that 
has  been  displayed  is  difficult  of  explanation  at  a  period 
in  which  France  has  offered  to  the  world  the  most  im- 
posing spectacle  of  conciliation  and  of  peace. 

The  Universal  Exibition. — The  Universal  Exhibi- 
tion, which  nearly  all  the  Sovereigns  of  Europe  have 
attended,  and  where  the  representatives  of  the  labor- 
ing classes  of  all  countries  have  met,  has  drawn  closer 
the  ties  of  fraternity  between  the  nations.  It  has  dis- 
appeared ;  but  its  traces  will  leave  a  deep  impression 
upon  our  age,  for  if,  after  having  majestically  risen, 
the  Exhibition  has  only  shone  with  momentary  bril- 
liancy, it  has  destroyed  forever  a  past  of  prejudices 
and  ot  errors.  The  shackles  of  labor  and  of  intelli- 
gence, the  barriers  between  the  different  peoples  as 
well  as  the  different  classes,  international  hatreds — 
these  are  what  the  Exhibition  has  cast  behind.  These 
incontestable  pledges  of  concord  do  not  allow  us  to 
dispense  with  improving  the  military  institutions  of 
France.  It  is  the  imperative  duty  of  every  govern- 
ment to  follow  progress,  independently  of  circum- 
stances, in  all  the  elements  which  constitute  the 
strength  of  a  country ;  and  it  is  for  us  a  necessity  to 
bring  to  perfection  our  military  organization  as  well 
as  our  weapons  and  our  navy.  The  project  of  law 
presented  to  the  Legislative  Body  divided  equally 
between  all  citizens  the  charges  of  recruiting.  That 
system  has  appeared  too  absolute,  and  arrangements 
have  been  come  to  for  mitigating  its  application. 
Measures  have  been  adopted  to  dimmish  this  burden. 
Since  then  I  have  thought  it  advisable  to  submit  this 
important  question  to  further  consideration.  In  fact, 
this  difficult  problem  cannot  be  too  carefully  investi- 
gated, as  it  touches  upon  such  great  and  often  con- 
tradictory interests.  My  Government  will  propose 
new  arrangements  to  you.  which  are  only  simple 
modifications  of  the  law  of  1832,  but  which  achieve 
the  object  I  have  always  had  in  view — the  reduction 
of  the  effective  strength  of  the  army  during  peace, 
and  its  increase  during  time  of  war.  You  will  ex- 
amine them,  as  also  the  organization  of  the  National 
Guard  Mobile,  under  the  impression  of  that  patriotic 
idea  that  the  stronger  we  shall  be  the  more  certain 
will  be  the  assurance  of  peace — that  peace  which  it  is 
the  wish  of  us  all  to  preserve,  and  which  seemed  for 
a  moment  in  danger. 

The  Roman  Question. — Eevolutionary  agitations, 
prepared  in  broad  daylight,  threatened  the  Pontifical 
States.  The  convention  of  the  15th  of  September  not 
having  been  executed,  I  have  been  compelled  once 
again  to  send  our  troops  to  Borne,  and  to  protect  the 
power  of  the  Holy  See  by  repulsing  the  invaders. 
Our  conduct  could  not  partake  of  any  thin?  hostile  to 
the  unity  and  independence  of  Italy ;  and  that  nation, 
for  a  moment  surprised,  has  not  been  long  in  under- 
standing the  dangers  which  these  revolutionary  mani- 
festations caused  to  the  monarchical  principle  and  to 
Vol.  vrr.— 21  A 


European  order.  Calm  is  now  almost  entirely  re- 
established in  the  States  of  the  Pope,  and  we  may 
calculate  the  proximate  time  when  our  troops  will  be 
recalled  home.  For  us  the  convention  of  the  15th  of 
September  exists  so  Ion?  as  it  is  not  replaced  by  a 
new  international  act.  The  relations  of  Italy  to  the 
Holy  See  interest  the  whole  of  Europe,  and  we  have 
proposed  to  the  powers  to  settle  those  relations  at  a 
conference,  and  thus  to  prevent  new  complications. 

The  Eastern  Question. — Attention  has  been  turned 
to  the  Eastern  question,  from  which,  nevertheless, 
the  conciliatory  spirit  of  the  powers  removes  every 
irritating  character.  If  some  differences  of  opinion 
have  existed  between  them  as  to  the  means  of  bring- 
ing about  the  pacification  of  Crete,  I  am  happy  to  an- 
nounce that  they  are  all  agreed  upon  two  principal 
points — viz. ,  the  maintenance  of  the  integrity  of  the 
Ottoman  Empire,  and  the  improvement  of  the  con- 
dition of  the  Christians. 

Foreign  politics  permit  us,  therefore,  to  devote  all 
our  efforts  to  domestic  improvements.  Since  your 
last  session  universal  suffrage  has  been  called  upon 
to  elect  a  third  of  the  members  of  the  Conseils  Ge- 
neraux.  These  elections,  held  with  calm  and  inde- 
pendence, have  everywhere  demonstrated  the  good 
feeling  of  the  people.  The  journey  I  have  made  with 
the  Empress  in  the  east  and  north  of  France  has  af- 
forded the  opportunity  for  manifestations  of  sym- 
pathy which  have  profoundly  touched  me.  I  have 
been  able  to  ascertain  once  more  that  nothing  has 
occurred  to  shake  the  confidence  that  the  people  have 
placed  in  me,  and  the  attachment  they  entertain  tow- 
ard my  dynasty.  For  my  part,  I  labor  incessantly 
to  anticipate  their  wishes. 

The  year  1867  is  of  special  importance  in  the 
history  of  France  as  regards  its  foreign  policy. 
In  the  Mexican  question,  the  government  with 
undisguised  reluctance  carried  out  the  agree- 
ment with  the  United  States,  according  to 
which  the  French  troops  were  withdrawn 
from  Mexico.  Their  return  was  soon  fol- 
lowed by  the  capture  and  execution  of  Maxi- 
milian, which  the  government  confessed  was  a 
great  blow  to  the  influence  and  prestige  of 
France  in  international  questions.  The  Lux- 
emburg question  threatened  for  a  time  serious 
complications  with  Prussia,  which  were  fortu- 
nately averted  by  the  London  conference,  at 
which  both  France  and  Prussia  made  some  con- 
cessions. Efforts  were  made  by  France  in  the 
later  months  of  the  year  to  establish  close  re- 
lations with  the  South-German  States,  and  to 
prevent  their  being  drawn  into  a  closer  union 
with  Prussia;  but  the  French  overtures  were 
rejected  by  all  the  South-German  governments. 
An  interview  between  the  Emperors  of  France 
and  Austria  attracted  great  attention,  and  was 
for  some  time  believed  to  have  resulted  in  the 
conclusion  of  an  offensive  and  defensive  alli- 
ance of  the  two  countries  ;  but  a  circular  from 
M.  de  Moustier  to  the  diplomatic  agents  of 
France,  dated  August  26th,  denied  that  the  in- 
terview had  any  political  significance,  and  gave 
the  assurance  that  "the  journey  of  their  Ma- 
jesties was  solely  dictated  by  the  idea  of  bear- 
ing an  affectionate  testimony  of  sympathy  to 
the  imperial  family  of  Austria,  so  cruelly  af- 
flicted by  a  recent  misfortune."  The  relations 
with  Austria  remained,  however,  more  intimate 
than  witli  any  other  foreign  government.  The 
disturbances  in  the  Papal  States  led  to  a  fresh 
intervention  'on  the  part  of  France,  and  to  a 


322 


FREEDMEN. 


diplomatic  conflict  with  Italy.  In  the  discus- 
sion of  this  subject  in  the  French  Chambers, 
the  government  was  strongly  pressed  by  the 
najority  of  both  to  take  determined  action  in 
favor  of  the  Pope ;  and  it  yielded  to  this  pres- 
sure; M.  Eouher,  Minister  of  State,  making 
this  important  declaration — "We  declare  that 
Italy  shall  not  seize  upon  Rome.  France  will 
exact  from  Italy  a  rigorous  and  energetic  exe- 
cution of  the  convention  of  the  15th  of  Septem- 
ber, otherwise  she  will  provide  for  it  herself." 
A  proposition  was  made  by  France  to  all  the 
governments  of  Europe,  including  even  those 
of  the  smaller  states,  to  assemble  in  a  general 
conference  for  a  pacific  solution  of  the  Roman 
question  ;  but  the  project  failed  in  consequence 
of  the  opposition  of  some  of  the  great  powers. 

Upon  the  invitation  of  the  French  Govern- 
ment, on  June  17th,  an  international  confer- 
ence met  at  Paris  for  discussing  the  mone- 
tary question.  The  countries  which  took  part 
in  this  conference  were,  Bavaria,  Denmark, 
England,  France,  Greece,  Italy,  the  Nether- 
lands, Austria,  Portugal,  Prussia,  Russia,  Swe- 
den and  Norway,  Switzerland,  Spain,  Turkey, 
the  United  States  of  America,  and  Wurtern- 
burg.  The  last  session  of  the  conference  was 
held  on  July  9,  1867.  The  following  points 
were  agreed  upon  :  1.  The  creation  of  a  unitary 
common  coin.  2.  This  coin  shall  be  of  gold ; 
and  thus  all  the  states  shall  adopt  the  gold 
standard';  3.  No  new  monetary  system  shall  be 
created ;  but  all  the  states  shall  adopt  a  monetary 
system  already  existing.  All  the  governments 
represented  at  the  conference  were  to  give  a 
definite  answer  before  February  15,  1868. 

FREEDMEN.  During  the  year  1867  the 
condition  and  position  of  the  freedmen  has 
changed  somewhat.  They  were  very  generally 
hired  at  Christmas  and  New  Year's,  1866-67, 
and  though  there  was  much  severe  suffering  on 
the  part  of  both  whites  and  colored  people  in 
the  winter  and  early  spring  of  1867,  the  prospect 
of  steady  labor  for  fair  wages,  or  what  it  was 
hoped  would  be  such,  led  to  a  favorable  view  of 
the  future,  and  there  was  no  disturbance,  and 
no  tendency  to  disorder  on  the  part  of  the 
freedmen.  The  bright  prospects  of  the  spring 
of  1867  in  regard  to  the  crops  were  not 
realized ;  the  cotton  crop  was  greatly  injured 
by  the  worm,  and  the  heavy  tax  accompanied 
with  a  very  great  decline  in  the  price,  and  a 
small  yield,  brought  even  the  most  successful 
cotton-growers  in  many  sections  in  debt.  As 
the  favorite  mode  of  hiring  was  to  give  the 
freedmen  an  allowance  of  food,  the  value  of 
which  was  to  be  deducted  from  the  proportion 
of  the  crop  which  was  allowed  him  for  his 
labor,  it  was  frequently  the  case  that,  at  the 
close  of  the  year,  there  was  little  or  nothing 
coming  to  the  laborer,  and  in  some  cases  he 
was  brought  in  debt  for  the  provisions  advanced 
to  him.  This  entailed  on  him  and  his  family 
great  suffering  during  the  winter  months.  The 
employers  were  often  in  not  much  better  condi- 
tion ;  they  had  obtained  advances  on  their  crop 


to  enable  them  to  make  it,  and  where  the  yield 
was  not  more  than  ten  or  fifteen  bales  to  the 
hundred  acres,  the  entire  crop  did  not  pay  for 
tax  and  advances.  Those  who  had  ready  money, 
and  could  hire  their  hands  by  the  week  or 
month,  did  better,  but  the  cotton  crop  has  not 
been  profitable.  The  cultivation  of  corn  and 
sugar-cane  proved  better,  both  for  the  planters 
and  the  freedmen,  but  the  rice  crop  was  cer- 
tainly not  profitable  to  the  freedmen,  and  per- 
haps not  to  their  employers. 

During  the  year,  for  the  first  time  in  most  of 
the  Southern  States,  the  male  freedmen  of  adult 
age,  except  convicts,  were  allowed  to  exercise 
the  riglit  of  suffrage,  and  voted  for  constitu- 
tional conventions.  The  result  seems  to  have 
been,  that  in  most  instances  the  elections  were 
conducted  with  propriety.  In  a  few  instances 
the  negroes  were  deceived  in  regard  to  the  con- 
sequences of  their  voting,  sometimes  carelessly, 
sometimes  intentionally,  but  instances  of  this 
sort  were  not  sufficiently  numerous  or  of  suf- 
ficient importance  to  exert  any  appreciable  in- 
fluence on  the  election.  As  a  whole,  whatever 
maybe  the  future  policy  of  the  Government  or 
the  individual  States  in  regard  to  admitting  the 
negroes  to  suffrage,  their  conduct  at  the  polls 
in  these  elections  was  to  their  credit.  In  most 
of  the  conventions,  there  was  a  considerable 
number  of  colored  delegates,  in  some  cases  men 
of  decided  ability,  though  generally,  of  course, 
of  very  little  education. 

The  freedmen  manifest  great  interest  in  edu- 
cation ;  and  though  the  adults,  with  some  excep- 
tions, are  not  likely  to  progress  much  beyond 
reading,  and  that  often  quite  imperfectly,  they 
are  anxious  that  their  children  should  be" 
taught,  and  from  their  very  scanty  incomes 
have  done  what  they  could  toward  the  support 
of  the  schools  of  the  Freedmen's  Bureau,  and 
of  the  voluntary  associations.  General  Howard, 
the  Commissioner  of  the  Freedmen's  Bureau, 
states  that  during  thcyear  1867,  1,056  of  the 
2,207  schools  for  freedmen's  children  were  sus- 
tained wholly  or  in  part  by  the  freedmen  them- 
selves, that  391  of  the  school-buildings  were 
owned  by  them,  and  that  28,068  colored  pupils 
had  paid  tuition  to  an  average  amount  of  fifty- 
one  cents  per  month  per  scholar.  He  also  states 
that  130,735  colored  pupils  attended  the  day  and 
night  schools,  and  105,786  pupils  the  Sunday- 
schools.  This  zeal  for  the  education  of  their 
children  is  a  favorable  indication  for  their 
future,  and  will  aid  in  fitting  them  for  the 
duties  and  privileges  which  they  may  perform 
and  enjoy  in  the  time  to  come.  The  Peabody 
Educational  Fund  {see  Education)  will  proba- 
bly hereafter  render  some  aid  in  the  mainte- 
nance of  these  schools. 

We  append  an  abstract  of  the  Report  of 
Major-General  Howard,  Commissioner  of  the 
Freedmen's  Bureau,  as  showing  the  condition 
of  those  classes  of  freedmen  who  have  come 
under  its  cognizance : 

In  compliance  with  a  recent  order  from  the 
Secretary  of  War,  twenty-eight  citizen  agents  of  the 


FREEDMEN. 


323 


Bureau  aud  forty-eight  officers  of  the  volunteer  ser- 
vice have  been  replaced  by  officers  of  the  regular 
army.  A  further  reduction  of  the  force  of  the  Bu- 
reau will  be  made  when  the  registration  of  voters  in 
the  Southern  States  is  completed. 

But  little  valuable  property  remains  in  the  posses- 
sion of  the  Bureau.  During  the  year  49,624  acres  of 
farm  land  and  169  pieces  of  town  property  have  been 
restored  to  the  former  owners.  The  Bureau  retains 
possession  of  950  pieces  of  town  property  and  215,- 
024  acres  of  farm  land.  A  great  part  of  this  land  is 
unimproved,  and  does  not  yield  any  revenue. 

During  the  year  the  Bureau  has  had  in  charge 
5,533  soldiers'  claims.  Of  this  number  363  have  been 
paid,  392  have  been  disallowed,  and  4,780  are  pend- 
ing. In  the  discharge  of  this  branch  of  its  duty  the 
Bureau  has  received  4,167  certificates,  of  a  total  value 
of  §890,712.99.  Since  the  date  of  the  last  report  the 
Bureau  has  provided  transportation  for  778  refugees 
aud  16,931  freedmen,  as  well  as  for  its  own  agents 
and  teachers,  at  an  expense  of  §102,098.99.  There 
are  also  unsettled  accounts  for  transportation  to  the 
amount  of  $S0,000.  General  Howard  remarks : 
"  The  privilege  is  liable  to  abuse,  but  it  has  not 
been  practicable  to  abolish  it  entirely  without  causing 
great  suffering,  and  the  most  rigid  rules  have  been 
adopted  to  restrict  it  within  its  legitimate  bounds." 
Since  May  comparatively  few  refugees  have  applied 
for  transportation,  and  the  number  of  freedmen 
applying  has  fallen  off  nearly  or  quite  one-half. 

The  chief  medical  officer  of  the  Bureau  reports 
that  wherever  he  could  he  has  substituted  dispensa- 
ries for  the  more  costly  hospitals.  The  result  has 
been  so  satisfactory  that  the  policy  will  be  continued 
during  this  year.  Local  physicians  will  be  employed 
wherever  their  services  can  be  obtained.  Several 
orphan  asylums  have  been  connected  with  hospitals, 
for  economical  reasons.  It  is  recommended  that  the 
negroes  be  urged  to  contribute  for  the  support  of 
these  institutions.  During  the  year,  6,987  white 
refugees  have  been  treated  by  the  medical  officers 
of  the  Bureau.  The  number  of  deaths  reported  is  167. 
The  number  of  patients  now  under  treatment  is  212. 
More  than  half  of  the  sickness  and  death  was  in 
South  Carolina.  The  number  of  freedmen  treated 
in  this  period  was  103,593;  number  of  deaths,  3,679  ; 
number  remaining  under  treatment,  6,078.  The 
number  of  hospitals  now  open  is  40  ;  of  dispensaries, 
etc.,  46;  of  commissioned  medical  officers,  10;  of 
other  physicians  employed  by  the  Bureau,  95 ;  of 
nurses,  429.  Comparatively  few  cases  of  cholera  or 
yellow  fever  have  occurred  among  the  freedmen. 
The  officers  of  the  Bureau  report  in  their  districts 
1,400  blind  freedmen,  414  deaf  and  dumb,  1,134  idiotic 
or  imbecile,  552  insane,  and  251  club-footed. 

From  the  first  of  September,  1866,  to  the  first  of 
September,  1867,  the  average  number  of  rations 
issued  per  mouth  to  refugees  and  freedmen  was 
349,764?  ;  average  number  per  day,  11,65811. 

In  compliance  with  a  joint  resolution  of  Congress, 
provisions  have  been  distributed  in  the  different 
Southern  States  to  the  value  of  $445,993.36. 

The  total  amount  of  supplies  furnished  by  means 
of  this  fund  is  eight  hundred  and  fifty  thousand  three 
hundred  and  eighty-eight  (850,388)  pounds  of  pork 
and  bacon,  and  sis  million  eight  hundred  and  nine 
thousand  two  hundred  and  ninety-six  (6,809,296) 
pounds  of  corn. 

The  total  number  of  persons  receiving  relief  is 
reported  to  be  two  hundred  and  thirty-three  thou- 
sand three  hundred  and  seventy-two  (233,372).  But 
as  these  returns  have  been  made  monthly,  the  same 
persons  have  been  reported  three  or  four  successive 
months. 

Of  the  whole  number  of  rations  issued,  692,548 
were  to  refugees,  and  3,504,629  to  freedmen. 

The  Bureau  has  furnished  school-buildings  and 
transportation,  while,  teachers,  books,  etc.,  have 
been  sent  by  benevolent  associations  in  the  Northern 
States.    A  more  thorough  organization  of  the  work 


has  been  effected,  and  it  "  now  reaches  not  only  the 
cities  but  the  remotest  counties  of  each  State  lately 
in  rebellion.  The  voluntary  associations  are  working 
harmoniously  with  the  Bureau;  the  reports  of  State 
superintendents  indicate  fidelity,  a  more  thorough 
knowledge  of  their  duties,  and  more  earnest  devo- 
tion to  their  work;  and  the  nearly  two  thousand 
teachers  at  present  employed  give,  with  rare  excep- 
tions, gratifying  proofs  that  the  freedmen  may, 
before  long,  be  safely  left  with  such  instructors." 

There  are  officially  reported,  1,839  day  and  night 
schools;  2,087  teachers,  and  111,442  pupils  ;  showing 
an  increase  since  the  last  report  of  632  schools,  057 
teachers,  and  33,444  pupils. 

Adding  industrial  schools,  and  those  "  within  the 
knowledge  of  the  superintendent,"  the  number  will 
be  2,207  schools,  2,442  teachers,  and  130,735  pupils  ; 
making  a  total  increase  of  908  schools,  784  teachers, 
and  40,222  pupils. 

Sunday-schools  also  show  much  larger  numbers 
during  the  past  six  months,  the  figures  being  1,126 
schools  and  80,647  pupils  ;  and  if  we  add  those  "  not 
regularly  reported,  the  whole  number  of  Sunday- 
schools  will  be  1,486,  with  105,786  pupils  ;  thus  giving 
an  increase  since  the  last  report  of  6S0  schools  and 
35,176  pupils. 

General  Howard  remarks  :  "  Of  the  above  schools 
1,056  are  sustained  wholly  or  in  part  by  the  freed- 
men, and  391  of  the  buildings  in  which  these  schools 
are  held  are  owned  by  themselves,  699  of  the  teach- 
ers in  the  day  and  night  schools  are  colored,  and 
1,388  white — a  small  proportionate  increase  of  the 
former  during  the  six  months — 28,06S  colored  pupils 
have  paid  tuition ;  the  average  amount  per  month 
being  §14,555,  or  a  fraction  over  51  cents  per  scholar. 
Only  6,911  of  the  pupils  were  free  before  the  war. 

"  This  Bureau  has  supplied  428  of  the  school-build- 
ings, and  furnished  975  teachers  with  transportation. 
The  total  expenditure  for  all  educational  purposes 
by  the  Bureau  has  been  §220,833.01. 

"Such  progress  as  is  seen  under  circumstances, 
admitted  to  be  unfavorable  ;  the  permanency  of  the 
schools,  scarcely  one  failing  after  having  been  com- 
menced; the  rapid  increase  of  general  intelligence 
among  the  colored  people,  are  matters  of  constant 
remark  by  every  observer.  The  hopes  of  the  warm- 
est friends  of  the  freedmen  have  been  more  than 
fulfilled." 

The  financial  statement  is  as  follows  : 

Balance    on    hand,  refugees'  and    freedmen's 

fund $97,253  35 

Balance  District  of    Columbia  destitute  relief 

fund 12,126  15 

Balance  retained  of  bounty  fund 39,502  46 

Balance  school  fund 5,434  53 

Balance  appropriation  fund i 7,413,061  87 

Balance  pay,  bounty  and  prize  money 531,725  10 

Total  balance  on  hand $S,099,153  46 

General  Howard  recommends : 

1.  To  discontinue  the  relief  afforded  by  the  Freed- 
men's Bureau,  if  possible,  when  the  term  of  the 
Bureau  shall  expire  by  law,  except  iu  the  educational 
work,  and  in  the  settlement  of  such  claims  for  back 
pay  and  bounty  to  colored  soldiers  as  may  remain  at 
that  time  unsettled. 

2.  To  transfer  the  educational  work  of  the  Bureau 
to  the  Department  of  Education,  or  to  some  other 
permanent  United  States  agency,  which  shall  have 
ample  power  to  sustain  and  extend  the  present  sys- 
tem, and  also  the  transfer  to  such  agency  of  all 
Bureau  funds  unexpended  next  July. 

3.  To  at  once  transfer  the  buildings  erected  for 
schools  for  refugees  and  freedmen,  upon  land  pur- 
chased by  regularly  incorporated  institutions  of 
learning,  to  the  several  corporate  bodies  having 
these  institutions  in  charge,  upon  condition  that 
they  shall  continue  the  work  of  education  therein, 
and  never  exclude  any  person  on  account  of  race 
or  color. 


324 


FRENCH  EXHIBITION". 


FRENCH  EXHIBITION,  The  (L> Exposition 

Universelle).  The  French  claim  that  they  were 
the  originators  of  Industrial  Exhibitions,  the 
first  of  which  took  place  during  the  Revolution 
in  September,  1798,  on  the  Champ  de  Mars, 
the  site  of  the  present  exhibition.  It  contained 
the  productions  of  110  exhibitors,  and  con- 
tinued only  three  days.  Three  years  later 
(1801),  the  First  Consul  opened  the  second  ex- 
hibition at  the  Louvre,  at  which  there  were 
229  exhibitors,  and  80  prizes  of  gold,  silver, 
and  bronze  medals  distributed.  The  Society  for 
the  Encouragement  of  National  Industry,  cre- 
ated by  the  First  Consul,  was  charged  with 
the  duty  of  preparing  and  holding  yearly  ex- 
hibitions. The  one  of  1803  took  place  at  the 
Louvre,  with  540  exhibitors,  but  political  events 
prevented  the  assembling  of  another  till  1806, 
which  was  held  on  the  Esplanade  des  Invalides, 
had  1,422  exhibitors,  and  continued  during  24 
days.  Exhibitions  were  held  in  1819,  1823, 
and  1827.  The  eighth  took  place  in  1834,  on 
the  Place  de  la  Concorde,  having  2,447  ex- 
hibitors, and  continued  two  months.  From 
this  time  exhibitions  took  place  every  five  years, 
the  eleventh  being  held  in  1849,  all  France  and 
its  departments,  with  Algeria,  being  represented 
by  4,532  exhibitors.  In  1851  the  first  Interna- 
tional Exhibition  was  held  in  London,  in  the 
Crystal  Palace  designed  by  Paxton,  and  con- 
tained the  productions  of  18,000  exhibitors,  of 
which  about  one-half  were  English.  In  1851 
an  International  Exhibition,  on  a  comparatively 
small  scale,  was  held  at  New  York,  in  Reservoir 
Square,  Sixth  Avenue.  The  first  French  Ex- 
position Universelle  took  place  in  1855,  in  the 
Champs  Elysees,  with  24,000  exhibitors.  The 
second  English  International  was  held  at  Lon- 
don, in  1862;  and  the  second  French,  this  year, 
in  the  Champ  de  Mars.  At  every  successive  ex- 
hibition the  number  of  exhibitors  has  increased  ; 
the  quantity,  quality,  and  variety  of  articles 
exhibited  have  marked  great  progress,  the  last 
outstripping  all  preceding,  in  which  the  produc- 
tions of  the  world  are  represented  by  42,237 
exhibitors.  The  Champ  de  Mars  is  a  nearly  level 
area  of  about  100  acres,  of  which  the  exhibition 
building  covered  200,000  square  yards,  or  near- 
ly one-third ;  but  the  whole  was  occupied  for 
the  purposes  of  the  exhibition,  and  in  addition 
the  island  of  Billancourt,  which  was  devoted  to 
the  display  of  agricultural  implements. 

Seen  from  the  neighboring  heights,  the  Ex- 
hibition of  1867  presented  the  aspect  of  a  uni- 
versal camp.  The  products  of  nature  and  of 
art  of  all  nations  were  gathered  within  it,  and 
the  park  presented  a  strange  contrast  to  it, 
especially  in  architecture.  Here  were  mas- 
sive Egyptian  temples,  there  colossal  statues, 
sphinxes,  and  pillars,  and  yonder  again  a  repre- 
sentation of  the  palace  of  the  Bey  of  Tunis  glit- 
ters in  the  sunlight,  and  reminding  one  of  the 
glories  of  the  Alhambra.  Here  and  there  the 
workmen  were  busily  engaged  in  their  several 
avocations.  Every  nation  and  every  state 
was  represented  in  its  own  peculiar  manner. 


In  the  English  and  American  park,  separated 
by  an  alley,  there  were  vast  collections  of  rail- 
road material,  while  side  by  side  with  an  Eng- 
lish monster  gun- stood  an  unpretentious  model 
of  an  American  school-house.  In  the  Oriental  de- 
partments there  were  relics  that  carried  the  mind 
back  through  centuries,  when  Egypt  was  the 
mistress  of  civilization  and  of  the  world.  There 
were  jewels  buried  with  the  mummy  of  a  queen 
of  Thebes  who  lived  when  Joseph,  the  son  of 
Jacob,  was  prime  minister  to  Pharaoh.  The 
water  supply  of  the  Exhibition  was  abundant. 
Five  stationary  engines,  together  with  the 
engine  of  the  French  frigate  Friedland,  which 
alone  drew  up  1,000,000  gallons  per  hour,  raised 
this  water  from  the  Seine,  forced  it  into  a  reser- 
voir from  whence  it  was  distributed  throughout 
the  grounds,  and,  having  served  its  purpose, 
returned  again  to  the  river.  That  portion  of 
the  Exhibition  devoted  to  machinery  was  3,936 
feet  in  length;  then  came  a  gallery  for  raw 
products.  Each  class  of  '  manufactures  or 
works  of  art  made  the  entire  circuit  of  the 
building  in  the  form  of  galleries,  the  inner 
one,  or  No.  1,  being  devoted  to  works  of  art ; 
No.  2  to  materials  for  and  applications  of  the 
liberal  arts,  such  as  printing,  books,  stationery, 
scientific,  surgical,  mathematical,  and  musical 
instruments;  No.  3  to  furniture  and  house- 
hold goods;  No.  4  to  clothing  of  all  kinds; 
No.  5  to  raw  materials,  the  products  of  mines, 
collieries,  forests,  etc. ;  No.  6  to  machinery  and 
tools  in  general;  No.  7  to  cereals,  vegetables, 
and  other  kinds  of  food  in  different  states  of 
preservation;  and  another  gallery,  with  the 
title  of  museum,  was  devoted  to  the  history  of 
labor.  In  the  central  pavilion  was  a  col- 
lection of  coins,  weights,  and  measures,  of  all 
countries.  All  the  galleries  were  traversed  by 
avenues  radiating  from  the  centre,  like  the 
spokes  of  a  wheel.  Each  of  the  spaces  thus 
bounded  was  devoted  to  the  products  of  a  na- 
tion, thus  enabling  the  visitor  easily  to  compare 
the  progress  of  one  nation  with  that  of  another 
in  agriculture,  arts,  sciences,  etc. 

The  catalogue  of  the  Exhibition  fills  a  large 
8vo,  and  the  description  and  illustration  of 
articles  worthy  of  note  occupy  many  volumes. 
It  has  been  the  aim  in  this  article  to  give  with- 
in our  limits  as  brief  a  description  as  possible, 
and  of  as  many  things  as  possible,  without  even 
attempting  to  make  it  universal. 

In  general  it  may  be  said  of  the  manufactured 
goods,  and  machinery  and  processes  of  manu- 
facture, that  the  progress  shown  by  this  Ex- 
hibition consists  rather  in  improvements  in 
workmanship,  than  in  novelty  and  originality 
of  design. 

In  regard  to  architecture,  which  alphabeti- 
cally may  be  considered  the  first  subject  to  be 
treated,  the  Exhibition  itself,  apart  from  its 
mere  adaptation  to  its  purpose,  has  but  little 
merit,  consisting  of  convenient  sheds,  suitably 
arranged  for  the  reception  and  exhibition  of 
the  articles  to  be  shown.  Of  the  buildings 
scattered  around  the  parks,  whether  as  repre- 


o 


B 

E 
M 

G 
o 

W 

05 
B 


FRENCH  EXHIBITION. 


325 


oenting  the  architecture  of  different  countries 
or  workshops,  or  houses  for  the  industrial 
classes,  there  was  little  deserving  of  especial 
record  or  imitation. 

A  distinguishing  feature  of  the  Exhibition- 
hnilding  was  its  system  of  ventilation,  which 
consists  in  the  use  of  jets  of  compressed  air  for 
carrying  in  by  induction  the  requisite  supply  of 
fresh  air  to  the  various  departments  of  the  build- 
ing. Around  the  whole  of  the  exterior  of  the  Ex- 
hibition-building is  carried  a  large  subterranean 
gallery,  divided  by  rows  of  pillars  into  three, 
each  about  9  ft.  10  in.  in  width.  A  wall  com- 
pletely divides  the  two  inner  galleries  from  the 
outer  one ;  the  inner  serve  as  cellars  for  the 
various  restaurants,  the  outer  for  ventilating 
purposes.  This  outer  annular  gallery  commu- 
nicates with  the  external  air  by  means  of  16 
shafts,  each  9  ft.  10  in.  in  diameter,  disposed 
symmetrically  around  the  building,  and  having 
their  openings  distant  about  06  ft.  from  the 
external  covered  way. 

In  order  to  couduct  the  air  from  the  annular 
gallery  to  the  interior  of  the  palace,  16  radial 
i  subterranean  shafts  were  constructed,  each  ex- 
tending under  the  palace  for  a  length  of  394 
ft.,  or  from  the  annular  subterranean  gallery 
nearly  to  the  centre. 

Under  each  of  the  three  main  annular  ave- 
nues of  communication  between  the  machinery 
gallery  and  the  central  court,  ventilating  con- 
duits were  constructed,  communicating  with 
the  16  radial  shafts,  the  shafts  under  the  an- 
nular avenues  being  formed  in  sections  extend- 
ing from  one  radial  shaft  to  the  next,  each 
section  being  in  communication  with  one  ra- 
dial shaft  only.  Each  section  of  the  building 
can  thus  have  its  supply  of  air  regulated  inde- 
pendently of  that  of  the  others.  The  air  is 
admitted  into  the  building  from  the  circular 
branch  shafts.  This  induction  of  the  external 
air  is  effected  by  placing  in  each  radial  subter- 
ranean gallery,  almost  under  the  external  wall 
of  the  building,  a  jet  or  nozzle  supplied  with 
compressed  air,  this  air  as  it  escapes  acting  like 
the  steam  issuing  from  a  blast-pipe,  and  carry- 
ing in  along  the  radial  gallery  a  quantity  of 
air  with  it  by  induction.  The  16  jets  are 
formed  by  their  connecting  pipes  into  four 
groups,  and  these  groups  are  supplied  with 
compressed  air  by  the  four  sets  of  air-compress- 
ing machinery.  The  diameters  of  the  pipes 
leading  from  the  air-compressing  machinery 
to  the  jets  vary  from  1  ft.  to  2  ft.  Each  jet- 
pipe  has  a  flat  end,  having  formed  in  it  four 
sector-shaped  openings  disposed  symmetrically 
around  the  centre.  These  openings  when  com- 
pletely uncovered  have  a  united  area  of  2,015 
sq.  in. ;  but  this  area  can  be  reduced  by  means 
of  a  valve. 

The  engines  for  furnishing  the  necessary 
supply  of  compressed  air  are  four  in  number, 
and  they  have  a  total  power  of  105  horses 
nominal.  The  air  is  supplied  to  the  jets  at  a 
'pressure  of  from  29-J-  to  31£  in.  of  water. 
The  escape  of  the  vitiated  air  is  allowed  to 


take  place  through  Venetians  in  the  roof.  The 
cost  of  ventilating  the  building  has  been  stated 
by  M.  Piarron  de  Mondesir,  in  a  paper  read  by 
him  before  the  Society  des  Ingenieurs  Civils 
of  France,  to  be  about  0.1  franc  per  353,165 
cubic  feet  of  air  supplied. 

Civil  Engineering  and  Public  "Works. — In 
the  French  section  only  is  there  a  satisfactory 
exhibition  in  civil  engineering  proper;  the 
other  European  nations,  as  well  as  the  Uni- 
ted States  of  America,  are  but  slightly  repre- 
sented. 

The  French  collection  is  unrivalled.  It  con- 
tains models,  admirably  got  up,  of  bridges,  vi- 
aducts, reservoirs,  docks,  tunnels,  etc.,  with 
complete  plans  illustrative  of  all  recent  public 
works;  a  brief  but  clear  report  of  each  work 
is  to  be  found  in  a  volume  published  under  the 
auspices  of  the  Ministere  d'Agriculture,  du 
Commerce,  et  des  Travaux  Publics. 

The  most  important  exhibit  in  the  English 
section  is  the  application  to  light-houses  of  the 
dioptric  system  of  light  of  Augustin  Fresnel. 
The  dioptric  system  has  been  recently  admira- 
bly described  by  Mr.  Chance  in  a  paper  read 
at  the  Institution  of  Civil  Engineers. 

The  machine  for  the  production  of  the  light 
consists  essentially  of  six  brass  wheels,  with  six- 
teen bobbins  of  insulated  copper  attached  at 
equal  distances  to  the  circumferences  of  each 
wheel;  inside  each  bobbin  is  a  hollow  core  of 
soft  iron  ;  the  wheels  are  all  fixed  upon  a  shaft, 
which  is  driven  by  a  steam-engine.  In  turn- 
ing, every  core  of  each  wheel  is  brought  at  the 
same  instant  between  the  opposite  poles  of  two 
magnets,  which  pair  of  poles  it  also  quits  at 
the  same  instant.  The  core  of  every  bobbin 
has  its  magnetism  thus  reversed  by  the  revolu- 
tion of  the  wheels  107  times  per  second.  This 
reversing  of  the  magnetism  induces  a  current 
of  electricity  in  the  bobbins ;  the  combination 
of  the  currents  produces  one  of  sufficient  inten- 
sity to  give  a  powerful  light. 

Prussia  exhibits  a  system  of  centring  lately 
used  in  tunnelling,  the  essential  feature  of  which 
is  the  substitution  of  a  portable  iron  framework 
for  the  ordinary  timber  centring.  This  system 
has  been  adopted  in  the  construction  of  the 
tunnels  of  Narusen  and  Ippensen. 

In  the  Southern  States  of  Germany  a  remark- 
able example  of  cheap  railway-bridge  construc- 
tion is  exhibited  in  the  Bavarian  section,  by  a 
model,  on  a  scale  of  s\th  full  size  of  a  bridge 
of  boats  over  the  Rhine,  between  Maximiliansau 
and  Maxau.  The  bridge  consists  of  twelve 
rafts,  six  of  which  are  easily  removable  to 
allow  the  passage  of  boats;  these  rafts  are 
carried  by  thirty-four  pontoons,  or  boats,  sub- 
stantially built  of  oak,  of  which  material  are 
also  the  principal  beams  and  the  upper  planking 
of  the  roadway.  These  pontoons  are  65  feet  6 
inches  long,  12  feet  2  inches  broad,  and  4  feet  7 
inches  deep;  except  the  two  pair  next  the 
shore,  which  are  somewhat  longer. 

In  the  Italian  section  is  an  atlas  containing 
plans  and  sections  of  the  great  tunnel  of  Mont 


826 


FRENCH  EXHIBITION. 


Oenis.  The  public  works  recently  executed  by 
the  Italian  Government  are  also  shown  in  an 
atlas  of  plans;  but  they  are  principally  military 
barracks. 

The  most  important  work  of  civil  engineer- 
ing shown  by  Spain  is  the  breakwater  of  Tar- 
ragona, of  which  there  is  a  sectional  model.  Its 
commencement  dates  as  far  back  as  1790.  It 
is  intended,  when  finished,  to  be  about  1,500 
yards  long,  with  a  total  width  at  top  of  100 
yards,  including  a  pier  on  the  inner  side  of  65 
yards  wide;  the  "base  of  the  breakwater  is 
nearly  300  yards  wide.  It  is  formed  of  pierre 
perdue. 

In  the  French  section  is  by  far  the  most 
important  exhibition  of  works  of  civil  engineer- 
ing. The  admirable  collection  of  models  and 
plans  exhibited  by  the  Public  "Works  depart- 
ment cannot  fail  to  produce  the  conviction  that 
the  works  they  represent  have  been  most  sci- 
entifically designed,  and  executed  with  great 
care,  great  practical  skill,  and  economy.  There 
are  two  models  of  the  great  swing  bridge  at 
Brest,  which  spans  the  inlet  of  Penfield — one 
on  a  scale  of  Jj-th  full  size  of  the  whole  bridge, 
another  -^th  full  size  of  one  of  the  piers — 
which  exhibit  the  construction. 

The  distance  between  the  sea-face  walls  of 
the  Penfield  (571  feet)  is  spanned  by  two 
wrought-iron  lattice-frames,  revolving  upon 
turn-tables  which  crown  two  circular  towers, 
34  feet  9  inches  in  diameter  and  317  feet  apart 
in  the  clear:  the  latter  dimension  is  the  total 
width  of  the  fairway  of  this  part  of  the  naval 
harbor.  Each  of  these  two  frames  consists  of 
two  girders,  25  feet  4  inches  deep  over  the 
piers  and  4  feet  7  inches  deep  at  the  centre ; 
these  are  strongly  braced  together  with  per- 
pendicular and  diagonal  braces,  and  support 
the  ^utdway,  which  is  itself  constructed  so  as 
to  add  considerably  to  the  rigidity  of  the  struc- 
ture. The  shore  ends  of  the  frames  form  a  rec- 
tangular box,  which  contains  the  counterweights 
of  the  bridge.  The  total  weight  borne  upon 
each  pier  is  590  tons;  the  turn-table  oh  the 
summit  of  each  pier  is  29  feet  6  inches  in 
diameter,  and  has  fifty  rollers,  each  1  foot  7 
inches  in  diameter  and  1  foot  11  inches  in 
length.  The  means  of  opening  and  closing  the 
bridge  consist  of  a  pinion  fixed  to  the  revolving 
part  of  the  bridge,  gearing  into  a  horizontal 
cog-wheel  on  the  pier.  The  motion  is  trans- 
mitted by  an  intermediate  to  an  upright  shaft, 
which  comes  up  through  the  roadway  of  the 
bridge,  and  is  crowned  with  a  capstan.  Four 
men  with  capstan-bars  can  open  the  bridge  in 
ten  minutes.  Should  it  bo  necessary  to  repair 
or  replace  any  of  the  trucks,  or  any  other  part 
of  the  mechanism  of  rotation,  the  whole  weight 
of  the  bridge  can  be  lifted  off  its  bed  by  means 
of  four  hydraulic  presses  in  the  centre  of  the 
piers. 

A  very  remarkable  exhibit  by  the  Ministere 
des  Travaux  Publics  is  a  model  (^-th  full  size)  of 
a  masonry  arch  designed  and  built  by  M.  Vau- 
dray,  engineer  of  the  "  Pouts  et  Chaussees," 


as  an  *xperiment  preliminary  to  the  construc- 
tion of  a  bridge  over  the  Seine,  to  connect 
the  Eue  du  Louvre  and  the  Rue  de  Rennes. 
The  description  and  general  dimensions  of  the 
arch  are  as  follows:  Its  form  is  a  segment  of  a 
circle,  of  which  the  chord  is  124  feet,  the  versed 
sine  6  feet  11  inches.  It  is  built  entirely  of  cut 
stone ;  the  number  of  the  voussoirs  in  each 
ring  is  seventy-seven,  diminishing  in  depth 
from  3  feet  7  inches  at  the  springing  to  2  feet 
8  inches  at  the  keystone;  the  beds  and  joints 
of  the  voussoirs  are  dressed  with  the  greatest 
care,  and  are  laid  in  Portland  cement  mortar, 
the  composition  of  which  is  two  parts  sand  to 
one  part  cement.  The  thickness  allowed  to 
the  mortar  joints  was  |  inch.  The  joints 
next  the  skewback  were  not  flushed  until 
after  the  completion  of  the  ring,  having  been 
meantime  kept  open  with  fir  wedges.  The 
artificial  abutment  is  27  feet  in  height,  49  feet 
in  mean  thickness,  and  12  feet  wide  (this  is 
also  the  width  of  the  arch) ;  it  was  built  of 
rubble  masonry,  well  bonded  together  and  laid 
in  Portland  cement  mortar — one  part  of  cement 
to  three  parts  of  sand ;  its  construction  occu- 
pied twenty  days ;  the  laying  of  the  voussoirs 
seventeen  days.  The  aiTangement  for  striking 
the  centring  was  by  the  means  of  dry  sand 
contained  in  iron  cylinders.  Arrangements 
were  made  to  observe  with  the  greatest  exact- 
itude the  effect  which  should  be  produced  on 
the  arch  by  the  removing  of  the  centring. 
The  arch  was  left  to  set  four  months ;  the 
centring  was  then  eased  by  allowing  the  sand 
to  flow  regularly  from  the  cylinders.  In  an 
hour  daylight  was  perceptible  between  the 
soffit  of  the  keystone  and  the  lagging  ;  in  two 
hours  the  arch  and  the  centring  were  quite 
separate.  The  result  upon  the  arch  was  then 
found  to  be  as  follows :  The  crown  had  come 
down  /Sj-ths  of  an  inch,  the  joints  of  the  skew- 
back  had  opened  on  the  built  abutment  side 
yj'jjths  of  an  inch.  After  the  lapse  of  three 
days  the  arch  was  observed  to  have  come  down 
T^ths  of  an  inch  more.  It  was  then  loaded 
with  a  weight  of  360  tons,  disposed  over  the 
whole  surface  of  the  roadway;  the  loading 
occupied  thirteen  days.  When  complete,  the 
crown  was  found  to  have  come  down  y^ths  of 
an  inch.  Since  then  nothing  has  stirred.  The 
arch  was  afterward  tested  by  a  weight  of  five 
tons  beiug  allowed  to  fall  on  the  roadway  ver- 
tically over  the  keystone  from  a  height  of  1  foot 
6  indies,  but  no  joint  has  opened,  nor  has  the 
bridge  sustained  the  slightest  injury. 

Allusion  has  been  made  above  to  a  method 
of  easing  and  striking  a  centring  by  means  of 
sand.  A  full-sized  model  in  the  park  shows 
this  method,  now  frequently  adopted  by  French 
engineers  for  easing  large  centrings  from  arches 
on  the  completion  of  works — viz.,  by  resting 
the  principals  of  the  centring  upon  sand  con- 
tained in  iron  cylinders,  from  the  bottom  of 
which  the  sand  is  allowed  slowly  to  escape. 
Each  principal  is  supported  upon  round  props, 
fitting  as  a  piston  into  a  cylinder  c-ontaining 


FRENCH  EXHIBITION. 


327 


fine  dry  sand.  The  cylinders  are  of  sheet-iron, 
3V  inch  thick,  1  foot  high,  and  1  foot  in  diam- 
eter. About  2  inches  from  the  bottom  they 
are  pierced  with  holes  about  f  incli  in  diameter, 
which  are  stopped  with  common  corks.  To 
ease  the  centring  the  corks  are  removed,  the 
eand  then  escapes  through  the  holes,  until  a 
cone  of  sand  is  formed  at  the  base  of  the  cylin- 
der. The  formation  of  this  cone  arrests  the 
further  escape  of  the  sand,  and  therefore  the 
descent  of  the  piston,  until  the  cone  is  swept 
away,  when  it  re-forms.  The  sweeping  is  re- 
peated until  the  piston  has  descended  sufficiently 
to  detach  the  centring  from  the  masonry.  By 
taking  care  to  sweep  away  the  same  cones 
simultaneously,  the  lowering  of  the  centring 
can  be  performed  with  perfect  evenness,  and  as 
gradually  as  may  be  desired  by  -j-jj^  of  an 
inch,  if  necessary ;  wliilst,  as  no  force  whatever 
is  required  to  be  used,  the  arch  is  not  subjected 
to  the  slightest  shock  during  the  operation. 
This  system  was  originated  by  M.  Beaudemoulin, 
engineer  in  chief. 

Three  fine  examples  of  engineering  are  ex- 
hibited in  models,  ^th  full  size,  of  the  three 
iron  railway  viaducts  of  Busseau  d'Ahun,  la 
Cere,  and  du  Midi ;  all  three  of  the  same  type. 
Each  is  composed  of  a  lattice  girder  in  six  spans, 
supported  upon  iron  columns,  surmounted  upon 
masonry  bases.  Each  of  the  five  piers  consists 
of  eight  hollow  cast-iron  columns,  in  two  rows 
of  four  (transversely  to  the  roadway),  cross- 
braced  horizontally  and  diagonally  with  rolled 
iron  joists;  these  piers  support  four  main 
lattice  girders,  connected  by  cross-girders, 
bearing  a  timber  floor  and  continuous  sleep- 
ers. The  eight  columns  of  each  pier  batter 
toward  a  point  148  feet  above  the  roadway, 
thus  forming  a  four-sided  truncated  pyra- 
mid ;  the  same  batter  is  given  to  the  masonry 
bases  upon  which  they  are  mounted ;  this  ar- 
rangement gives  a  very  pleasing  effect  to  the 
structure.  The  bases  are  rectangular  blocks 
of  ashlar,  with  dressed  quoins  carried  up  from 
the  rock;  the  iron  superstructure  is  secured  to 
them  by  eight  holding-down  bolts  of  3-J-  inches 
diameter  round  iron.  The  main  girders  were 
riveted  together  on  the  bank,  and  launched 
into  place  without  the  use  of  scaffolding. 

The  tunnel  of  Ivry,  a  model  of  which  (^yth 
full  size)  is  exhibited,  is  chiefly  remarkable  for 
the  skilful  manner  in  which  the  difficulty  of 
obtaining  a  secure  foundation  for  the  masonry 
of  the  tunnel  has  been  overcome. 

An  extremely  ingenious  system  of  siphons 
recently  applied  in  France  to  large  reservoirs 
for  the  purpose  of  getting  rid  of  the  surplus 
and  storm  waters  is  shown  by  two  models. 
The  apparatus  consists  of  two  cast-iron  siphon- 
pipes,  27  inches  internal  diameter,  T80-  inch 
thickness  of  metal,  through  Avhich  the  surplus 
waters  are  discharged.  To  these  are  attached 
two  lesser  auxiliary  pipes,  whose  internal  diam- 
eter is  about  4  inches.  As  long  as  the  reservoir 
is  at  below  its  prescribed  water-level  the  siphon 
is  inactive ;  but  as  soon  as  it  rises  above  that 


level  it  begins  to  flow  away  through  the  small 
pipe,  and,  the  water  continuing  to  rise,  the 
head  of  the  latter  becomes  completely  sub- 
merged ;  the  down-flow  of  the  water  through  the 
small  pipe  draws  with  it  the  air  contained  in 
the  elbow  of  the  siphon,  and  the  latter  begins 
to  work  until,  the  discharge  having  reduced 
the  water  to  the  prescribed  level,  air  is  read- 
mitted to  the  bend  of  the  siphon  and  its  opera- 
tion stopped.  So  long  as  the  depth  of  water  over 
the  head  of  the  feeder  is  less  than  2  inches,  the 
whirlpool  formed  by  the  pressure  of  the  atmos- 
phere at  the  orifice  causes  the  siphon  to  draw  air 
as  well  as  water,  and  therefore  to  discharge  with 
reduced  volume ;  as  soon,  however,  as  the  water 
has  risen  to  two  inches  above  the  head  the 
siphon  works  full  bore,  and  discharges  at  the 
rate  of  1,500  gallons  per  second. 

The  principal  public  buildings  and  restora- 
tions executed  in  Paris  during  the  last  twelve 
years  are  recorded  in  an  atlas  of  plans  exhibited 
by  the  department  des  Travaux  Publics.  The 
extent  of  these  works  may  be  gathered  from 
their  cost,  £6,630,180.  The  designing  of  these 
works  shows  not  only  great  skill  expended 
upon  the  construction  itself,  but  a  skilful 
adaptation  of  site  and  judicious  utilization  of 
ugly  waste  spaces  have  also  contributed  to  the 
general  embellishment  of  the  capital.  It  will 
be  remarked  that  in  the  designing  of  hospitals 
and  lunatic  asylums  great  care  has  been  taken 
to  obtain  a  cheerful  look-out  from  the  ward 
windows.  In  the  arrangement  of  the  public 
abattoirs  the  approaches  from  the  railway  sta- 
tions have  been  studied  so  as  to  give  the  least 
amount  of  street  through  which  cattle  are 
driven,  whilst  the  disposal  of  the  dead  meat  is 
made  as  easy  as  possible.  None  of  these  de- 
tails have  been  left  to  take  their  chance. 

The  most  interesting  object  of  civil  engineer- 
ing at  present  in  progress  in  the  world  is  an 
undertaking  being  carried  on — not  upon  French 
territory,  but  the  credit  of  which  is  due  to  France 
— the  cutting  the  maritime  canal  through  the 
Isthmus  of  Suez;  models,  plans,  photographs, 
and  a  panorama  of  which  are  exhibited  in  a 
detached  building  in  the  park,  constructed  in 
the  style  of  an  Egyptian  temple.  The  works 
which  they  illustrate  deserve  attention  alike 
from  their  great  magnitude  and  importance 
from  an  engineering  point  of  view,  and  from 
the  greatness  of  the  beneficial  influences  which 
their  completion  is  likely  to  exercise  upon  the 
commerce  of  the  world.  The  works  are  illus- 
trated by  a  model  of  the  isthmus  on  a  scale  of 
To  (Tooth  ?  the  heights  are  comparatively  ex- 
aggerated, 60  to  1 ;  the  width  of  the  canal  6 
to  1. 

The  Isthmus  of  Suez,  at  the  part  selected 
for  the  operations  of  M.  Lesseps,  is  about  seven- 
ty-two miles  wide,  measured  as  a  crow  flies, 
from  Pelousa,  on  the  Mediterranean,  to  Suez, 
on  the  Red  Sea.  The  levels  of  these  two  seas 
is  not  far  from  identical,  the  mean  level  of  the 
Red  Sea  being  but  6^  inches  higher  than  that 
of  the  Mediterranean.     Starting  from  Pelousa, 


328 


FRENCH  EXHIBITION. 


and  following,  southward,  the  line  traced  out 
for  the  canal  toward  Darnietta,  we  come  to 
the  lagunes  of  Menzaleh,  ahout  twenty-five 
miles  long,  separated  from  the  Mediterranean 
by  a  strip  of  beach,  which  runs  out  shoal  for  a 
considerable  distance  into  the  sea.  The  Medi- 
terranean mouth  of  the  canal  is  cut  through 
this  strip;  and  here,  situated  eighteen  miles 
west  of  Pelousa,  is  Port  Sa'id,  created  by  the 
company  to  be  their  base  of  operations,  and 
where  are  established  considerable  workshops 
for  the  maintenance  and  repair  of  plant. 

After  leaving  the  lagunes,  the  line  of  the  canal 
cuts  through  a  strip  of  sand  about  4  miles  wide, 
elevated  about  4  feet  above  the  sea ;  this  strip 
separates  the  lagunes  of  Menzaleh  from  those 
of  Ballah,  the  width  of  of  which  is  14  miles. 
Then  occurs  the  elevated  plateau  of  El  Guisr, 
the  highest  ground  between  Pelousa  and  Suez; 
through  this  the  canal  is  carried  in  a  very  con- 
siderable cutting  nine  miles  and  a  half  long,  with 
a  maximum  depth  of  55  feet.  After  crossing  this 
plateau  a  depressed  plain  is  readied,  called 
Lake  Timsah ;  the  lowest  level  of  this  plain  is 
19  feet  below  the  water  of  the  Mediterranean. 
The  line  then  crosses  a  second  elevated  plateau, 
called  Serapeum,  46  feet  above  the  level  of  the 
Mediterranean,  and  nine  miles  long.  South  of 
this  lie  the  lakes  of  Amer,  two  shallow  lagunes 
separated  by  a  narrow  strip  of  sand.  Meantime, 
across  them  water  communication  is  obtained 
by  admitting  the  "water  of  the  Mediterranean 
into  Timsah,  and  the  Eed  Sea  into  Amer,  thus 
transforming  them  into  navigable  inland  seas. 
Beyond  the  lakes  of  Amer  is  the  raised  ridge 
ot'Chalouf,  26  feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea, 
the  southern  slope  of  which  forms  the  plain  of 
Suez,  elevated  6  feet  6  inches  above  the  sea- 
level.  After  crossing  this  plain,  the  lagune  of 
Suez  is  reached,  which  communicates  by  a 
shallow  inlet  with  the  Bed  Sea.  Thus  the  total 
length  of  the  canal  is  about  100  miles,  of  which 
37  miles  is  in  cutting,  whilst  63  miles  are  at  or 
beneath  the  sea  level. 

The  first  work  undertaken  by  the  company, 
preliminary  to  their  main  work,  was  the  exten- 
sion, as  far  as  Lake  Timsah,  of  the  old  fresh-water 
canal,  which,  starting  from  Moes,  wound  east- 
ward, past  Abassieh  to  Ras-el-Ouady.  This 
extension  gave  them  means  of  transport  for 
their  provisions  and  materials  from  the  Nile 
into  the  very  heart  of  the  isthmus,  a  supply  of 
water  for  their  workmen  and  for  their  engines, 
and  enabled  them  to  establish  their  central 
depot  of  Ismailia. 

The  general  dimensions  of  the  maritime  canal 
are:  width  of  water  level  in  embankment,  328 
feet;  ditto  in  cutting,  190  feet;  width  at  bot- 
tom, 72  feet;  depth,  26  feet  3  inches;  the  bat- 
ter of  the  sides  varies  with  the  nature  of  the 
soil,  the  steepest  slope  being  about  2$  to  1. 

America  exhibits  but  a  few  specimens  of  her 
engineering  skill.  A  bold  engineering  scheme 
for  the  supply  of  water  to  the  city  of  Chicago,  in 
Illinois,  is  recorded  upon  a  plan  hanging  against 
the  west  wall  in  the  United  States  section. 


A  good  example  of  the  application  of  wood 
to  bridge  construction  will  be  found  in  a  model 
sV^h  full  size  of  a  wooden  railway  swing-bridge 
which  has  recently  been  constructed  in  the 
State  of  Ohio.  Each  opening  has  a  clear  span 
of  150  feet;  the  diameter  of  turntable  is  30 
feet ;  length  of  bridge  over  all,  335  feet ;  the 
depth  of  the  truss  is  10  feet  at  the  ends,  and  34 
feet  at  the  centre.  The  arched  part  is  composed 
of  four  timbers,  10  inches  by  6J  inches;  main 
struts,  14  inches  by  8  inches,  extend  to  each 
side  from  the  turntable  to  give  support  to  the 
arched  top,  which  is  further  strengthened  by 
three  straining-pieces,  8  inches  by  10  inches. 
The  chord  consists  of  four  12  inch  by  6^  inch 
timbers,  and  is  put  together  with  a  camber  of 
about  6  inches.  The  weight  of  the  bridge  is 
200  tons. 

Electricity. — If  it  were  possible  to  bring  into 
bird's-eye  view  the  various  electrical  apparatus 
exhibited  at  the  Exhibitions  of  1851,-'55,-'62, 
and  '67,  great  advancement  would  be  shown. 
It  is  now  exhibited,  not  only  as  applied  to  tel- 
egraphy, but  to  an  inconceivable  variety  of 
purposes — regulating  trains  on  railways,  and 
dividing  time  into  the  200th  part  of  a  second; 
fusing  bars  of  iron,  and  producing  the  finest 
line  engravings;  establishing  communication 
between  the  passenger  and  the  guards  of  the 
train,  etc.,  etc. ;  but  the  progress  made  from 
1862  to  the  present  is  not  nearly  as  striking  as 
that  between  the  previous  displays.  In  the 
construction  of  telegraphs  in  France  the  poles 
are  veiy  slight,  and  without  stay  or  strut.  In 
England,  on  main  lines,  it  is  the  exception 
to  see  a  pole  without  the  one  or  the  other.  In 
France  the  wires  are  placed  at  least  20  inches 
apart.  In  England  the  space  rarely  exceeds  10 
inches,  with  20  wires  on  the  same  poles,  which 
the  strongly-constructed  posts  can  well  sustain. 
They  both  use  No.  8  iron. 

The  insulators  are  various,  and  the  French 
administration  have  commissioned  M.  Gaugain 
to  investigate  the  subject  of  insulators.  The 
French,  however,  have  only  an  imperfect  sys- 
tem of  electrical  measurement.  Their  unit  of 
resistance  is  one  kilometre  of  iron  wire,  four 
millimetres  in  diameter;  but  they  appear  to 
have  no  fixed  standard,  and  as  iron  varies  so 
much  in  its  quality,  and  the  resistance  varies  so 
much  with  temperature,  it  is  impossible  to  get 
two  results  alike.  The  French  kilometre  would 
be  a  very  convenient  unit,  if  properly  deter- 
mined, because  at  some  temperature  between 
10°  C.  and  30°  C.  it  is  exactly  equal  to  10  ohms 
or  B.  A.  units,  and  it  wrould  remedy  the  princi- 
pal objection  to  the  British  unit,  viz.,  its  minute- 
ness. 

There  are  instruments  transmitting  intel- 
ligence in  clear  Roman  type  imprinted  on 
paper ;  instruments  in  which  the  letters  of 
the  alphabet  are  permanently  depicted  by 
arbitrary  symbols,  either  printed  or  embossed; 
instruments  which  temporarily  record  their  sig- 
nals by  the  movement  of  an  index  over  the 
face  of  a  dial,  or  the  simple  movement  of  a 


FRENCH    EXHIBITION. 


329 


puspended  needle;  instruments  which  tran- 
scribe our  own  handwriting.  The  instruments 
in  general  use  in  England  are  the  needle  and 
the  Morse ;  the  first  registering  its  signals  by 
transient  and  arbitrary  movements  of  sounds,  its 
correctness  dependent  solely  upon  the  observa- 
tion of  a  quick-eyed  or  sharp-eared  clerk ;  the 
second  recording  its  arbitrary  dashes  and  dots 
upon  paper  in  a  permanent  manner,  more  easily 
read,  and  therefore  more  accurate  in  its  working. 
The  needle  instruments,  of  which  there  are  sev- 
eral kinds  in  use,  but  none  exhibited  in  Paris, 
are  very  simple  in  their  construction,  easily  reg- 
ulated, and  very  constant  and  accurate  in  their 
action.  Their  great  merit  is,  that  any  number 
of  stations  can  be  inserted  intermediately,  with- 
out breaking  the  circuit  or  interfering  with  the 
general  working.  Thus  they  are  peculiarly 
applicable  for  railway  purposes,  and  it  is  no 
unusual  thing  to  find  twenty  stations  all  in 
communication  with  each  other  by  means  of 
only  one  wire.  The  Morse  instrument,  which 
has  received  so  many  brilliant  touches  from 
the  hands  of  the  unrivalled  instrument-ma- 
kers of  Paris,  is  almost  exclusively  used  by  the 
Electric  Telegraph  Company  for  commercial 
purposes.  The  replacement  of  the  old  Amer- 
ican form  of  embossing  by  the  new  method  of 
inking  was  a  great  improvement. 

Mr.  Culley  gives  the  following  as  the  highest 
speed  on  a  circuit  of  a  little  under  200  miles : 

Double  needle,  35  words  per  minute. 
Priuting  (Morse),  38  words    " 

The  average  of  two  or  three  hours'  continuous 
work,  reporting  a  speech  of  Bright's  : 

Double  needle,  24.3  words  per  minute. 
Printing,  26.5      "  " 

The  other  instruments  used  in  England  are 
Hughes's  printing,  employed  by  the  United 
Kingdom  Telegraph  Company,  Wheatstone's 
and  Siemens's  alphabetical-dial  instrument,  and 
Bright's  acoustic  telegraph. 

In  France  they  use  generally  Morse's  for 
commercial  purposes,  but  it  is  being  much  re- 
placed by  Hughes's ;  and  they  also  employ 
Breguet's  dial  instrument,  which  is  used  for 
railway  purposes.  On  the  rest  of  the  Continent 
the  Morse  is  almost  exclusively  used,  except  on 
some  German  lines,  where  they  employ  dial 
instruments. 

The  great  distinction  between  Breguet's  in- 
strument and  "Wheatstone's  is,  that  AVheatstone 
uses  the  electric  force  as  his  motive  power  to 
rotate  the  index,  while  Breguet  simply  uses 
the  current  as  an  adjustive  power  to  regulate 
the  escapement,  which  directs  the  number  of 
steps  taken  by  the  index,  according  to  the 
number  of  currents  sent.  The  motive  power 
is  a  spring.  Breguet,  again,  uses  a  battery; 
Wheatstone,  magneto-electricity.  They  both 
work  well.  Wheatstone's  costs  sixty  or  seventy 
guineas  the  pair,  Breguet's  can  be  had  for 
nearly  one-tenth  of  that  sum. 

The  Messrs.  Siemens  make  the  finest  display 
of  telegraphic  apparatus  in  the  whole  build- 


ing, and  were  awarded  a  gold  medal.  Their 
latest  form  ot  tubular  iron  telegraph-post  is  a 
dished  or  buckled  foot-plate  of  wrought-iron, 
which  is  attached  by  means  of  bolts  to  a  cast- 
iron  tube  forming  the  lower  portion  of  the 
post,  and  terminating  in  a  socket  to  receive  a 
conical  wrought-iron  welded  tube  fastened 
in  the  socket  by  means  of  a  liquid  sulphur-iron 
cement.  The  post  stands  about  16  feet  above 
ground,  and  weighs  about  1}  cwt.  Many  of 
them  are  now  on  the  way  out  to  Abyssinia, 
to  maintain  permanent  telegraphic  communica- 
tion with  the  expedition  that  is  sent  into  the 
interior. 

Among  the  apparatus  exhibited  for  testing, 
and  more  exact  purposes — Bridge's,  Wippe's, 
and  Galvanometers — there  is  one  that  merits 
particular  attention  for  its  novelty  and  great 
utility,  viz.,  the  Fesistance-measurer,  which  is 
based  upon  a  simple  differential  method,  and 
supersedes  the  use  of  resistance-coils.  The 
one  at  the  Exhibition  measures  distances  be- 
tween 0  and  15,000  Siemens  Brothers'  units. 
Any  one  of  ordinary  intelligence  can  adjust  a 
needle  to  zero,  and  read  off  the  graduations  of 
a  scale.  It  can  also  be  adjusted  to  either  ohms 
or  mercury  units,  so  as  to  avoid  the  present 
troublesome  calculations. 

Submarine  Cables. — The  first  practicnl  cable 
was  that  laid  between  Dover  and  Calais  in 
1851,  and  that  continued  for  many  years  to 
be  the  pattern  of  all  succeeding  cables — a  little 
heavier  or  a  little  lighter,  according  to  the 
whim  of  the  engineer.  But  after  the  failure  of 
several  expensive  cables,  the  Atlantic  (1858), 
the  Red  Sea  (1860),  and  various  cables  in  the 
Mediterranean,  reason  began  to  rule,  science 
and  mathematical  reasoning  stole  in,  and  vast 
improvements  were  the  result.  It  is,  however, 
a  very  interesting  fact  that  the  original  Dover 
and  Calais  cable  is  still  at  work,  and  for  that 
particular  locality  a  more  perfect  cable  could 
scarcely  have  been  constructed.  Indeed,  with 
slight  alterations  internally  and  externally, 
chiefly  in  the  use  of  stranded  instead  of  solid 
wires  for  conductors  and  outside  protectors,  it 
will  probably  remain  the  type  of  all  future  shal- 
low-water cables. 

Rattier  and  Co.  are  the  only  cable-makers  of 
any  reputation  in  France.  Their  first  cables 
were  made  in  1859,  and  laid  along  the  coast  of 
Brittany,  connecting  together  the  semaphore 
stations  still  maintained  on  the  French  coast, 
and  have  continued  in  good  working  order  from 
that  period.  They  exhibit  a  case  containing  a 
large  variety  of  cables,  most  of  them  of  Dover- 
Calais  type,  and  none  exhibiting  novelty  in  de- 
sign, though  great  excellence  in  workmanship. 

Henley  exhibits  a  very  fine  case  containing 
specimens  of  every  cable  he  has  ever  made, 
from  that  laid  in  1857,  between  Ceylon  and 
India,  to  the  shore  eud  of  the  Atlantic  cable, 
and  that  recently  laid  to  Norderuey,  on  the 
Hanoverian  coast.  The  latter  cable  is  very 
massive  and  strong,  and  a  fine  specimen  of  a 
heavy  shallow-water  cable.    It  weighs  10  tons 


330 


FRENCH  EXHIBITION. 


per  knot.  The  Atlantic  shore  end  is  also  very 
strong,  and  there  is  another  powerful  cable 
made  of  four  recovered  cables,  originally  laid 
to  Hague  by  the  Electric  Telegraph  Company, 
laid  around  a  core  of  Hooper's  wire,  and  now 
submerged  between  Scotland  and  Ireland. 

Siemens  has  also  a  neatly-arranged  case  of 
cables,  exhibiting  the  various  patterns  con- 
structed by  him.  Their  form  of  deep-sea  cables, 
though  not  strictly  novel,  is  so  far  peculiar  and 
original  that  it  deserves  notice.  The  core  is 
covered  with  a  double  strand,  in  opposite  direc- 
tions, of  hemp;  and  this  hemp  serving,  covered 
with  a  sheathing  of  copper  ribbons,  spirally 
laid  and  overlapping  each  other. 

Insulating  Material. — Nothing  is  more  as- 
tonishing than  the  progress  made  in  this  branch 
of  telegraphy.  The  great  perfection  to  which 
the  science  of  testing  has  been  brought  has 
probably  conduced  more  to  this  than  any  thing. 
Samples  of  insulated  wire  that  in  1862  would 
have  been  considered  perfect  would  now  be 
considered  worthless. 

Rattier  and  Co.'s  samples  of  gutta-percha- 
covered  wire  quite  equal  in  appearance  any 
thing  produced  in  England.  Rattier  tests  all 
his  wires  in  water,  but  not  under  pressure,  by 
means  of  Wheatstone's  balance.  Wire  of  No.  6 
ordinary  gauge  outside  measurement  gave,  ac- 
cording to  their  own  printed  statement,  about 
300  million  ohms  per  mile.  This  is  very  good 
indeed,  but  not  equal  to  the  productions  of 
Wharf-road  and  Silvertown,  where  they  now 
obtain  3,000  million  ohms,  and  even  more,  for 
the  same  wire.  Hooper  exceeds  even  this.  Its 
peculiarity  is  this :  it  has  a  layer  around  the 
conductor  of  the  best  and  purest  Para  rubber, 
and  its  exterior  coating  is  a  coarser  kind,  and 
vulcanized  ;  but  these  two  layers  are  separated 
by  a  third  layer,  composed  of  a  mixture  of  rub- 
ber and  oxide  of  zinc,  which  is  said  to  perfectly 
protect  the  inner  layer  from  the  injurious  effect 
of  oxygen. 

Electro  -  Ballistic  Apparatus.  —  The  "  gun 
pendulum,"  proposed  by  Robins,  but  first  used 
by  Count  Rumford  about  1780,  had  measured 
the  velocity  of  the  shot  by  the  recoil  of  the 
piece  from  which  it  was  fired,  the  velocity 
itself  could  not  be  measured,  but  only  the 
effect  of  the  striking  force,  which  was  then 
resolved  into  weight,  form,  etc.,  of  projectile, 
and  then  a  calculation  was  made  to  ascertain 
what  must  have  been  the  velocity  to  produce  a 
certain  effect.  Professor  Wheatstone  proposed, 
in  1840,  electricity  to  measure  the  velocity  of  a 
shot,  but  the  first  instrument  .was  constructed 
and  practically  used  in  1849,  by  Captain  Navez. 
Its  principle  is  roughly  this :  An  electro-mag- 
net is  arranged  in  such  a  position  that  it  holds 
up  a  pendulum  so  long  as  the  galvanic  current 
is  passing  through  the  magnet.  When  the  cur- 
rent is  broken  the  pendulum  falls,  earring  with 
it  a  loosely  attached  index-needle,  which  passes 
rapidly  over  a  graduated  arc.  The  moment  a 
current  is  reestablished  the  needle  is  checked 
in  its  career,  while  the  pendulum  swings  free  of 


it.  Having  previously  ascertained  exactly  the 
time  required  by  the  pendulum  to  pass  over 
such  an  arc,  the  time  between  the  breaking 
and  re-making  of  the  current  is  known.  It 
only  remains,  therefore,  to  erect  two  targets, 
mere  frameworks  of  wood,  with  the  circuit 
wire  led  backward  and  forward  across  them, 
and  to  arrange  so  that  the  shot,  passing  through 
the  first  "screen,"  as  it  is  called,  shall  interrupt 
the  galvanic  current,  and  afterward  reestab- 
lish it  by  passing  through  the  second  screen. 
Vignotti  simplified  the  apparatus  and  marked 
the  points  of  rupture  of  the  two  targets  by 
means  of  sparks  which  passed  with  the  rapidity 
of  thought  from  the  pendulum  through  a  piece 
of  prepared  paper,  leaving  thus  two  traces  of 
miniature  lightning  flashes  corresponding  to  the 
passage  of  the  shot  through  the  two  screens. 
The  breaking  of  a  wire  at  the  muzzle  of  the  gun 
as  the  shot  came  out  released  the  pendulum,  and 
the  sparks  were  delivered  when  it  was  in  full 
swing.  Major  Benton,  an  American  officer, 
devised  an  instrument  in  1859  which  carried 
two  pendulums,  one  for  each  screen,  and  re- 
quired two  galvanic  batteries  to  work  it.  The 
batteries  were  brought  to  the  same  strength, 
being  tested  by  allowing  the  pendulums  to 
drop  from  opposite  ends  of  the  arc,  when  they 
should  meet  exactly  in  the  centre.  Wherever 
they  meet  a  mark  is  made  by  mechanical  means. 
On  firing  the  gun  the  pendulums  drop  at  the 
first  and  second  screen,  are  pierced  respectively, 
and  the  difference  between  the  spaces  passed 
over  by  the  two  before  meeting  gives  the  aro 
due  to  the  space  been  the  targets.  Colonel 
Leurs,  of  the  Belgian  Artillery,  has  introduced 
an  improvement,  on  the  Navez  apparatus,  usu- 
ally known  as  the  Navez-Leurs  machine.  It 
is  on  the  same  principle  as  Benton's,  differing 
from  the  latter  chiefly  in  its  mode  of  register- 
ing the  time  of  meeting  of  the  pendulums.  In 
Bashforth's  and  Schultz's  instruments  the  flight 
of  time  and  that  of  the  shot  are  registered  side 
by  side  upon  a  revolving  cylinder.  In  the 
"  Schultz  chronograph  "  a  tuning-fork  vibrates 
under  the  influence  of  two  electro-magnets, 
one  outside  each  branch  of  the  fork.  The  left 
branch  carries  a  fine  quill-point,  which  traces 
a  line  upon  the  surface  of  the  revolving  cylin- 
der, previously  blackened  by  holding  it  over 
the  flame  of  a  lamp.  The  cylinder  receives 
motions  of  rotation  and  translation  by  means 
of  a  system  of  clockwork.  When  the  fork  is 
at  rest  and  the  cylinder  rotates,  a  line  will  be 
drawn  round  the  latter  in  the  form  of  the  helix 
of  a  screw.  This  having  been  done,  the  motion 
is  stopped  and  the  cylinder  replaced  in  its  first 
position.  Again  the  clockwork  is  set  in  mo- 
tion, and  this  time  the  fork  is  made  to  vibrate, 
tracing  with  its  quill-point  a  sinuous  line  which 
crosses  the  first  drawn  helix  once  for  every 
vibration  of  the  fork.  The  number  of  vibra- 
tions to  one  second  being  known,  the  wavy 
line  becomes  an  extremely  accurate  and  minute 
scale  of  time.  A  number  of  screens  are  so  ar- 
ranged that  the  galvanic  current  passes  through 


FKENCH  EXHIBITION. 


331 


the  first  to  begin  with.  As  the  shot  breaks 
the  wire  a  momentary  interruption  results,  and 
a  spark  is  deposited  close  beside  the  line  marked 
by  the  tuning-fork.  As  the  first  screen  is  de- 
prived of  its  place  in  the  galvanic  circuit,  the 
second  comes  into  play,  transferring  its  duties, 
■when  it  is  broken,  to  the  third,  and  so  on,  a 
spark  being  dropped  upon  the  cylinder  and 
making  its  mark  each  time  that  a  screen  is 
struck.  It  only  remains  to  measure  each  in- 
terval of  the  shot's  flight  by  the  scale  of  time 
traced  beside  the  spark-marks  on  the  cylinder, 
and  the  retarding  force  of  the  atmosphere  can 
be  easily  calculated. 

In  Bashforth's  instrument  a  piece  of  glazed 
paper  is  stretched  on  the  surface  of  the  cylinder, 
and  against  the  paper  press  lightly  twq  little 
levers  with  sharp  points,  one  of  them  being 
under  the  influence  of  a  clock  beating  half-sec- 
onds, the  other  governed  by  the  rupture  of  the 
screens.  As  the  cylinder  revolves,  the  two 
points  advance  and  draw  parallel  helices  side 
by  side.  At  each  beat  of  the  clock  its  pointer 
darts  aside,  interrupting  for  a  moment  the 
regularity  of  the  line.  A  similar  action  takes 
place  with  the  other  pointer  every  time  that  a 
screen  is  struck ;  so  here,  again,  we  have  a  scale 
of  time  and  another  of  the  shot's  motion  laid 
down  almost  in  contact. 

Both  Bashforth's  and  Schultz's  screens  are  al- 
most exactly  the  same.  Bashforth  suspends 
weights  to  slight  threads,  and  so  keeps  down  a 
number  of  springs.  When  the  shot  cuts  a 
thread  its  spring  is  released,  and  the  sensitive 
marker  springs  aside  until  the  spring  has  struck 
an  upper  brass  plate  in  its  recoil.  Schultz  has 
springs,  but  ties  them  down  with  wires,  one  to 
each  spring ;  they  act  in  precisely  the  same 
manner. 

Electric  Engraving  Machine. — An  ingenious 
machine  was  exhibited  in  London,  in  1862,  for 
engraving  designs  upon  printing  rollers,  by 
means  of  a  series  of  cutting  points  operated 
upon  by  electro-magnetism.  The  design,  from 
which  the  engraving  forms  a  repetition  of 
copies,  is  made  from  a  metallic  plate  with  a 
non-conductive  varnish  or  color,  and  is  traced 
over  by  a  point  of  platinum,  while  the  cylinder 
which  is  to  be  operated  upon  receives  a  slow 
but  uniform  rotating  movement.  The  platinum 
tracer,  in  passing  alternately  over  the  metallic 
and  the  non-conductive  points  in  the  design, 
makes  and  breaks  an  electric  current  which 
passes  through  the  metallic  plate  and  the  tracer 
itself.  The  electric  current  acts  upon  the  cut- 
ting points  of  several  engraviug  tools,  which 
are  pressed  against  their  work,  or  withdrawn 
from  it,  according  to  the  changes  in  the  cur- 
rent. The  inventor,  M.  Gaiffe,  has  now  carried 
out  the  same  idea  in  a  more  general  form,  and 
exhibits  in  the  Exhibition  an  engraving  machine 
for  copying  designs,  reducing  them  to  different 
scales,  and  engraving  them  on  copper  plates 
ready  for  printing  in  the  usujh  manner.  The 
original  design  is  made  upon  a  copper  plate,  by 
preference  on  a  much  larger  scale  than  the  in- 


tended reduced  designs.  The  copper  plate  is 
mounted  on  a  frame  in  which  it  receives  a  slow 
rotation  round  a  horizontal  spindle  in  the  same 
manner  as  the  face  plate  of  a  lathe.  The  cop- 
per plates  upon  which  reduced  copies  are  to  be 
produced  are  mounted  each  upon  a  similar  spin- 
dle and  all  geared  together  with  the  original 
plate,  so  as  to  give  the  same  rate  of  rotation  to 
each.  Opposite  to  the  plate  which  carries  the 
original  design  is  fixed  a  kind  of  slide-rest  mov- 
ing over  a  horizontal  bed  by  means  of  a  screw,  so 
as  to  give  to  the  whole  the  exact  appearance  of 
a  miniature  face  lathe.  This  slide-rest  carries 
the  platinum  point  for  making  and  breaking 
the  electric  contact,  and  the  bed  upon  which  it 
travels  is  continued  in  front  of  the  several  other 
face  plates  which  are  to  receive  the  engraving. 
Opposite  to  each  of  the  latter  plates  another 
carriage  is  placed,  and  each  of  these  carriages 
is  traversed  by  means  of  a  screw-spindle  which 
forms  the  continuation  of  the  screw,  working 
the  slide  opposite  the  original  plate.  The 
screws,  however,  are  cut  with  different  pitches 
for  each  different  plate,  so  that  the  rotation  of 
the  screw-spindle  will  produce  a  different 
amount  of  traverse  for  each  slide.  The  result 
of  this  arrangement  is  a  uniform  rotating 
movement  for  all  plates  and  a  sliding  move- 
ment for  all  carriages,  which  is  proportioned  to 
their  respective  pitches  of  screws.  Each  of 
the  slides  carries  a  diamond  point  mounted  in 
a  delicate  frame  and  pressed  forward  by  a 
spring.  The  spindle  carrying  the  diamond  is 
connected  to  a  small  piece  of  iron  which  is 
placed  opposite  a  pair  of  electro-magnets,  and 
is  attracted  by  them  whenever  a  current  passes 
through  their  coils.  The  action  of  the  magnets 
thereby  withdraws  the  diamond  point  from  the 
plate  whenever  electric  contact  is  established. 
During  the  time  that  the  current  is  broken  the 
electro-magnet  sets  the  diamond  point  free,  and 
the  latter  is  pressed  against  the  plate  by  the 
spring.  As  the  original  plate  passes  slowly  in 
front  of  the  platinum  point,  the  latter  moving 
horizontally  at  the  same  time,  the  line  traced 
upon  the  plate  by  the  platinum  point  is  a  spiral 
of  very  fine  pitch,  and  a  similar  spiral,  only  of 
still  finer  pitch,  is  traced  by  each  diamond 
point  over  its  respective  plate.  The  engravings 
so  produced  can  be  made  in  considerable  num- 
bers simultaneously,  and  at  the  same  time  may 
be  made  to  different  scales. 

The  accuracy  with  which  engravings  are 
copied  by  this  machine  has  its  equal  only  in 
electrotyping ;  with  the  advantage  of  allowing 
of  a  reduction  in  size. 

Electricity  ajyplied  to  Stoclcing-Looms.—ln  two 
of  the  circular  looms  of  M.  Berthelot  &  Co.  ar- 
rangements were  introduced  whereby  the  break- 
ing of  a  thread  would  at  once  notify  the  fact  to 
the  attendant,  in  the  one  case  by  ringinng  an  elec- 
trical bell,  in  the  other  by  stopping  the  machine. 

Badiguet  and  Lecene,  of  Paris,  exhibit  sev- 
eral circular  stocking-frames,  in  which  by  the 
aid  of  electricity  the  machine  is  stopped  when 
a  thread  breaks,  a  lever  in  such  event  establish- 


332 


FRENCH  EXHIBITION. 


ing  electrical  contact,  and  rendering  magnetic  a 
piece  of  iron  which  withdraws  a  detent  and 
stops  the  machine.  The  machine  is  also 
stopped  should  a  hole  occur  in  the  web.  A 
small  wheel  revolves  inside,  and  another  out- 
side the  web,  immediately  beneath  the  knitting 
plane ;  conduction  from  one  of  these  wheels  to 
the  other  is  prevented  by  the  intervening  web, 
unless  a  hole  should  occur,  when  contact  imme- 
diately takes  place  between  these  wheels,  and 
the  machine  is  stopped.  A  similar  result  en- 
sues if  a  stitch  should  be  dropped,  as  in  such 
event  the  needle,  by  falling  below  the  knitting 
plane,  will,  in  its  rotation,  come  into  contact 
with  a  brass  plate  placed  close  below  the 
needle-frame,  and  both  needle  and  plate  form- 
ing a  part  of  an  electrical  circuit,  a  bell  will  be 
rung  when  contact  takes  place. 

Heliograpliy . — The  display  of  photographs 
in  the  Exhibition  is  very  large,  and  some  of 
the  specimens  are  admirable ;  there  are  also  a 
good  many  examples  of  photographic  engrav- 
ing on  steel  and  copper,  and  of  photographic, 
lithography.  The  photographs  of  Flamant, 
Paris,  are  especially  soft  and  beautiful,  appar- 
ently taken  by  the  carbon  process.  There  are 
also  many  excellent  English  photographs.  In 
the  French  department  are  some  sun-engraved 
dies  for  stamping  money  or  medals,  executed 
by  a  process  invented  by  Musson,  a  workman 
of  Lyons,  and  some  specimens  from  Durand, 
Paris,  of  what  he  calls  heliogravure,  which  are 
good  imitations,  in  steel  and  copper,  of  plates 
in  old  books  produced  in  different  sizes.  Some 
specimens  of  photo-lithography,  from  E.  Ber- 
thier,  Paris,  are  very  fine,  but  the  best  are  Poun- 
cy's,  from  Dorchester,  England.  Of  engraved 
plates,  the  best  examples  are  those  of  H.  Gar- 
ner, Paris.  He  exhibits  some  excellent  pho- 
tographs, and,  side  by  side  with  them,  shows 
prints  taken  from  engraved  plates,  executed  by 
his  process,  by  the  sun  itself,  and  it  is  difficult 
to  know  one  from  the  other.  On  the  whole, 
this  art  has  made  less  progress  than  might  have 
been  expected.  The  cylinders  of  the  North- 
umberland, photographed  by  Nelson  and  Cher- 
vil, 'by  Swan's  patent  carbon  process,  are  an 
excellent  example  of  photographic  art.  The 
specimens,  too,  of  photo-zincography,  as  prac- 
tised at  the  Ordnance  Survey  Office,  in  South- 
ampton, are  fair. 

Iron  and  Steel. — Tli8  locality  which  this 
class  is  intended  to  occupy,  according  to  the 
general  plan  of  the  Exhibition,  is  the  great 
circle  just  within  the  machinery  gallery.  The 
nature  of  the  objects,  however,  and  their  great 
number  necessitated  many  deviations  from  this 
general  rule.  Some  of  the  greatest  iron- works 
in  France  have  special  buildings  for  their  arti- 
cles in  the  park,  others  have  placed  their  prod- 
ucts alongside  machinery  in  the  machinery 
gallery  itself;  and  others,  again,  have  availed 
themselves  of  odd  corners  and  spaces  difficult 
to  find  unless  specially  sought  out.  There  is 
another  quantity  of  articles  belonging  to  iron 
and  steel  manufacture,  in  the  sense  in  which 


we  are  accustomed  to  use  that  term,  which  arc 
placed  in  the  groups  of  war  materials  and  am- 
munition   which  occupy  places    in  the  park. 
There  is  a  remarkable  casting  exhibited  by  M. 
de  Lavalle  in  the  machinery  gallery,  among 
the  machinery  and  apparatus  for  mining  pur- 
poses.    This  is  a  piece  of  cast-iron  tubing  for 
a  coal-pit  or  other  shaft;  it  is  13  ft.  1-J-  in.  in- 
ternal diameter,  5  ft.  long,  and  1J  in.  thick  in 
the  metal,    with  three   or   four    circular  ribs 
placed  internally,  and  having  about  the  same 
thickness  of  metal  as  the  cylindrical  body.  The 
surfaces  of  the  casting  are  very  good,  and  the 
small  thickness  of  the  body  is  uniform  through- 
out the  circumference.     Another  set  of  most 
extraordinary   castings  is   shown    by  Messrs. 
Dietrich  and  Co.,  of  Niederbronn,  in  Alsace — a 
set  of  rings  of  about  5  ft.  diameter,  no  more 
than  -i  in.  thick  in  metal,  and  about  §  in.  in 
width.     They  are  cast  in  one  as  a  ring  of  the 
intended  diameter,  and  are  about  -J-  in.  thick  in 
the  rough  ;    they  are  afterward  turned  in   a 
lathe  on  the  outer  and  inner  surface,  an  opera- 
tion   which   requires    extraordinary   care   and 
attention.     These  rings,   of   course,   have    no 
practical  value,  but  are  only  exhibition  articles, 
showing  the  extraordinary  quality  of  the  mate- 
rials   and    the   great    skill   of   workmanship. 
Messrs.  Dietrich  are  also  the  inventors  of  a 
peculiar   method   of    covering    iron    with    an 
"  email "   which   is    insoluble    in    water    and 
diluted  acids,  and  prevents  all  oxidation  of  the 
surface.     This  "  email  "  is  spread  over  the  inte- 
rior surface  of   cast-iron  vessels  in  a  liquid 
state,  and   covers   internal   channels,  corners, 
and  grooves  of  irregular  shape  with  perfect 
uniformity.    Messrs.  Dietrich  and  Co.  are  also 
manufacturers  of  wrought-iron  articles  and  Bes- 
semer steel.    Among  these  articles  exhibited  is 
a  very   fine   wrought-iron    locomotive-wheel, 
forged  with  crank  and  counterweight,  and  22 
spokes  in  one  piece.     The  wheel  is  9  ft.  2£  in. 
outer  diameter,   and  the  tire,  which  is  rolled 
of  Bessemer  steel  without  a  weld,  is  placed  at 
its  side.     The  Societe  Anonyme  de  la  Provi- 
dence exhibit  a  great  number  of  disk-wheels, 
each  forged  without   a  weld  out  of  a  solid 
bloom  ;    some   with   their  tire  in   one,  others 
ready  for  tires  being  shrunk  over   them.     The 
names  of  the  different  railways  using  each  class 
of  these  wheels  are  painted  on  the  corresponding 
specimens,  and  the  forms  and  sections  are  of  a 
very  varied  character.     A   very  large   boiler 
plate  forms   the   background  of  the  Bowling 
Iron  Company ;  their  stand  and  the  other  arti- 
cles are  grouped  in  front  of  it.     Among  these 
is  a  piece  of  an  exploded  boiler  in  a  state  of 
corrugation  and  distortion,  giving  full  evidence 
of  the  extreme  toughness  and  malleability  of  its 
material ;   a  weldless  tire,   apparently  about  8 
ft.  diameter,  marked  "  crucible  steel,"  and  an- 
other  still  larger  tire  made  without  welding 
from  one  bloom  of  iron.     There  are  also  some 
XI  rings  rolled  and  welded  up  into  hoops  for 
strengthening    boiler-flues.        Messrs.    Taylor 
Brothers,  of  Losds,  have  a  very  fine  colleo 


FRENCH  EXHIBITION. 


333 


tion  of  crucible  steel  tires,  some  of  very  large 
diameter,  and  of  locomotive  axles  and  other 
articles ;  they  also  show  a  large  spur-wheel 
about  4  ft.  diameter,  cast  with  teeth  and  arms 
in  one  piece  of  steel.  Messrs.  Webster  and 
Horsfall,  of  Birmingham,  show  a  coil  of  steel 
wire,  rolled  to  a  thickness  corresponding  to 
No.  3  of  the  Birmingham  wire  gauge,  and  then 
reduced  to  the  size  No.  11,  at  one  simple  oper- 
ation, by  drawing  without  being  annealed  after 
rolling.  The  draw  plate  is  shown  with  the 
wire,  of  which  a  part  is  coiled  up  after  having 
passed  through  the  draw  plate,  as  wire  No.  11, 
while  the  rest  behind  the  plate  has  the  thick- 
ness of  No.  3,  to  which  it  was  rolled,  both  coils 
being  in  one  continuous  length.  There  is  also 
galvanized  steel  wire  for  ships'  rigging,  and 
there  are  samples  of  the  Atlantic  cables  of  18G5 
and  1866,  for  which  this  firm  supplied  steel 
wire. 

The  Round  Oaks  Ironworks  give  speci- 
mens of  the  materials  in  the  different  stages  of 
the  process  of  manufacture,  with  such  tests  of 
quality  in  each  stage  as  are  most  suitable  for 
showing  off  their  quality.  The  puddled  bars 
have  the  usual  distinction  of  the  numbers  of 
"best"  in  their  brand,  showing  the  number  of 
reworkings  which  the  material  has  undergone, 
but  to  this  is  added  a  further  mark  of  iron 
called  "crystalline,"  a  material  obtained  by 
process  of  steel  puddling.  There  are  tested 
bars  of  "  crystalline"  iron  which  broke  under 
a  tensile  strain  of  28f  tons  to  the  square  inch, 
and  other  specimens  of  the  same  quality  are 
bent  and  doubled  up  in  the  way  in  which  iron 
and  steel  makers  are  now  accustomed  to  ex- 
hibit the  ductUity  of  their  products.  There  is 
another  specimen  of  "  crystalline  "  iron,  which 
has  been  tested  after  having  undergone  a  pro- 
cess of  cold  rolling,  and  broke  at  a  tensile 
strain  of  32  tons  per  square  inch.  TheLowmoor 
Ironworks  exhibit  boilerplates  rolled  thicker  at 
their  edges,  in  proportion  to  the  loss  of  strength 
caused  by  punching,  and  tires  rolled  in  the  solid 
without  weld.  The  iron  manufactures  of  the 
north  of  England  ("Cleveland  district")  are 
represented  by  rails  twisted  cold,  in  the  manner 
of  the  Bessemer  rails,  exhibited  by  other 
makers; — a  large  piece  of  boiler-plate  bent 
and  doubled  up  four  times,  so  as  to  have  eight 
thicknesses  of  f  plates.  This  plate  is  marked 
to  stand  a  strain  of  22  tons  to  the  square  inch, 
without  fracture,  and  its  price  is  £10  per  ton. 

The  patent  Nut  and  Bolt  Company,  of  Bir- 
mingham, show  a  great  quantity  of  their  varied 
productions,  and  state  that  the  annual  produc- 
tion of  nuts,  bolts,  and  spikes  in  their  establish- 
ment amounts  to  20,000  tons. 

The  Compagnie  Anonyme  des  Forges  de 
Chatillon  et  Commentry  are  the  owners  of 
one  of  the  most  extensive  and  important  iron 
and  steel  works  in  France.  The  total  annual 
production  of  this  company,  taking  the  average 
of  the  last  four  years,  is  from  65,000  to  72,000 
tons  of  iron,  and  comes  up  to  about  one-twelfth 
of  the  total  production  of  iron  in  France.    The 


articles  of  iron  manufacture  exhibited  are  con- 
tained in  a  special  building,  of  wrought  iron, 
covered  with  corrugated  iron  manufactured  by 
the  exhibitors.  The  collections  illustrate  the 
great  variety  of  the  productions,  especially  of 
very  large  sizes.  Two  beams  of  I-section  3  ft. 
7-J-  in.  high  and  llf  in.  wide;  one  of  a  length 
of  12  ft.  4  in.,  the  other  13  ft.  3  in.  long,  and 
bent,  after  having  left  the  rolls,  to  a  curve  of 
165  ft.  radius,  the  curve  being  in  the  plane  of 
the  web.  There  are  two  other  beams  of  I-iron ; 
one  95  ft.  long,  8|  in.  deep;  and  the  other  110 
ft.  and  8-|  in.  There  is  another  I-iron,  20  in. 
high  and  32  ft.  10  in.  long,  weighing  3,175 
pounds,  and  an  angle-iron  3  in.  by  3  in.,  137  ft. 

9  in.  long,  and  weighing  911  pounds.  There 
are  also  two  armor-plates :  one  15  ft.,  3  ft.  8 
in. ;  the  other  6  ft.  7  in.,  2  ft.  7-^.in.,  G  in.;  an- 
other iron  plate,  9  ft.  10  in.,  3  ft.  3  in.  less  than 
the  ^th  in.  A  model  of  one  of  their  modern 
rolling-mills,  called  a  "differential"  mill,  and 
allowing  of  rolling  varying  widths  of  plate 
with  the  same  pair  of  rolls,  is  also  exhibited. 
Messrs.  Petin,  Gaudet  and  Co.  also  occupy  a 
special  building.  The  best  qualities  of  iron  ore 
employed  in  their  blast  furnaces  is  obtained 
from  the  Isle  of  Sardinia,  where  this  firm  has 
an  extensive  mining  property.  A  specimen  of 
the  magnetic  ore  is  exhibited — a  large  solid 
block,  containing  62  per  cent,  of  iron,  covered 
with  iron  filings,  nails,  screws,  and  other  arti- 
cles, which  remain  attached  to  it  by  magnetic 
force.  The  production  of  Bessemer  steel  is 
represented  by  an  ingot  of  25  tons  broken  in 
two,  and  showing  the  fracture  of  each  half, 
which  is  covered  with  glass,  and  has  a  mirror 
placed  over  it  at  an  angle.  This  saves  visitors 
the  trouble  of  mounting  some  scaffolding  in 
order  to  inspect  the  fractured  surface,  as  the 
whole  is  clearly  visible  in  the  inclined  mirror 
from  below.  Of  hammered  and  rolled  articles 
of  Bessemer  steel,  there  are  rails  of  different 
sections  and  length,  weldless  tires,  locomotive 
crank-axles,  besides  a  large  marine  crank-shaft 
about  88  in.  in  diameter  and  7-J-  tons  weight. 
Some  very  fine  samples  of  tool  steel  are  shown 
in  fractures,  as  the  products  of  the  steel-melt- 
ing crucible;  also  some  steel  castings.  One  of 
the  largest  steel  guns  made  in  France  has  been 
produced  by  Messrs.  Petin,  Gaudet  and  Co., 
for  the  imperial  navy,  and  forms  part  of  their 
interesting  collection.  It  has  a  bore  of  9-|  in., 
and  weighs  16  tons.  It  is  apparently  formed 
of  a  central  tube,  with  three  superposed  rings 
of  steel,  and  is  constructed  as  a  breech-loader. 
A  collection  of  weldless  steel  barrels  is  exhib- 
ited, some  after  having  withstood  a  test  nearly 
three  times  as  great  as  that  prescribed  by  the 
French  Government  for  the  military  rifle-bar- 
rels. Of  wrought  iron  I-girders,  we  find  there 
is  one  3  ft.  3|  in.,  31  ft.  10£  in.,  and  of  a  total 
weight  of  5,512  pounds ;  another  of  104  ft.  in 
length,  11  in.  high,  and  weighing  2,977 
pounds.     Of  iron  plate  there  is  a  plate  14  ft. 

10  in.  long  by  4  ft.  wide,  of  a  thickness  of  11| 
in.,  weight  nearly  10  tons.     A  rolled  engine- 


334 


FRENCH  EXHIBITION. 


beam  36  ft.  long,  5  ft.  11  in.  wide  in  the  centre, 
tapering  toward  both  ends,  and  of  a  thickness) 
of  2£  in.  throughout ;  the  weight  is  8  tons. 

The  steel  works  of  Mr.  F.  Krupp,  at  Es- 
sen, Rhenish  Prussia,  have  now  been  in  exist- 
ence 40  years.  Laid  out  originally  as  a  very 
small  concern  by  the  father,  whose  name  is  still 
maintained  as  that  of  the  firm,  it  "has  been  in- 
creased every  year  by  from  one-sixth  to  one- 
third  of  its  own  size."  The  present  extent  of 
the  works  amounts  to  an  area  of  510  acres,  of 
which  127-|  acres  are  roofed  over.  The  total 
production  of  articles  of  steel  in  the  year  1S66 
amounted  to  about  63,000  tons,  representing  a 
total  value  exceeding  1$  million  pounds  sterling, 
The  plant  for  this  manufacture  consists  of  412 
steel  melting,  heating,  and  cementing  furnaces, 
195  steam-engines,  ranging  from  2  to  1,000- 
horse  power  each,  49  steam  hammers,  ranging 
in  weight  of  hammer-head  between  1  cwt.  and 
50  tons,  110  smiths'  fires,  318  lathes,  111  plan- 
ing-machines,  and  246  other  self-acting  tools. 
The  consumption  of  coal  in  the  works  averages 
1,000  tons  per  day.  There  are  120  boilers, 
evaporating  about  150,000  cubic  feet  of  water 
every  24  hours.  Among  the  articles  exhibit- 
ed is  a  great  steel  block  of  40  tons  weight,  cast 
from  1,500  crucibles.  The  upper  end  of  this 
block,  which  is  56  inches  in  diameter  at  the 
bottom,  has  been  forged  under  the  50-ton  ham- 
mer, and  is  intended  to  be  worked  up  into  a 
marine  crank-shaft.  Mr.  Krupp  surpasses 
every  steel  manufacturer,  and  himself  with  re- 
gard to  sizes  of  steel  blocks,  at  every  successive 
Exhibition.  In  1851  he  exbibited  a  steel  block 
of  4,500  lb.,  and  in  1855  a  block  of  5  tons:  in 
1862  a  20-ton  ingot.  The  50-ton  gun  is  a 
piece  of  ordnance  of  extraordinary  size,  pro- 
portion, and  power,  and,  as  a  specimen  of  ma- 
terial and  work,  showTs  that  the  sizes  and 
weights  to  be  counted  upon  in  practice,  and 
the  available  power  of  production,  have  been 
enlarged  during  the  last  five  years.  Mr.  Krupp's 
commercially  greatest  success  is  the  manufac- 
ture of  weldless  steel  tires,  made  of  crucible 
steel,  and  produced  by  his  patent  process,  which 
consists  in  hammering  a  long  square  bloom  to 
the  proper  size,  and  splitting  it  up  longitudi- 
nally, afterward  widening  the  split  by  means  of 
wedges,  and  by  successive  hammering,  until  the 
hoop  so  produced  can  be  rolled  in  the  tire-mill 
to  the  finished  shape  and  size.  His  annual  pro- 
duction amounts  to  35,000  or  40,000  steel  tires, 
of  which  more  than  one-third  is  bought  in  Eng- 
land and  America.  The  steel  rails  exhibited  in 
numerous  specimens,  although  excellent,  are 
made  of  cast  steel  of  "  Krupp's  second  quality," 
allowing  them  to  be  sold  at  a  price  exceeding 
that  of  good  iron  rails  by  50  per  cent,  only, 
while  the  durability  of  these  rails  is  much 
greater,  and  the  demand  is  rapidly  increas- 
ing. The  pair  of  6-feet  locomotive  driving- 
wheels  cast  solid,  of  crucible  steel,  are  castings 
of  great  beauty  and  nicely  finished.  A  piece 
of  angle  steel,  rolled  out  of  a  solid  hoop  without 
weld  to  a  diameter  of  90  inches,  is  a  great  de- 


sideratum in  boiler  construction.  Mr.  Krupp 
has  up  to  the  present  time  made  about  3,500 
steel  guns,  and  has  at  present  orders  for  2,200 
more.  About  95  per  cent,  of  these  guns  are 
breech-loaders,  with  a  range  of  calibre  between 
4-pounders  and  300-pounders.  There  are  also 
a  few  600-pounders  and  1,000-pounders  in  hand. 
There  is  a  rifled  breech-loader  of  9-inch  bore, 
which  has  fired  120  rounds  with  40  lb.  of  pow- 
der, and  solid  shot  of  300  lb.  each.  This  gun  is 
made  of  a  single  steel  block,  forged  solid,  and 
having  the  ring  with  the  trunnions  shrunk  on 
afterward.  A  6-inch  gun  weighing  4£  tons, 
and  firing  solid  shot  of  80  lb.,  has  withstood 
100  charges  of  10  lb.  of  powder  each.  All 
these  guns  are  in  a  state  of  perfection  after 
these  trials. 

Messrs.  J.  Brown  and  Co.,  of  the  Atlas  "Works, 
Sheffield,  have  produced  an  armor  plate  13^ 
in.  thick,  14  ft.  long,  and  6  ft.  wide,  and  of 
this  plate  a  piece  is  exhibited.  A  similar  plate 
in  the  Admiralty  exhibit  forms  part  of  a  shield 
which  has  been  exposed  to  some  trials.  They 
exhibit  also  three  large  steel  tubes  for  ord- 
nance, made  by  Deakin  and  Johnson's  patent 
process  from  punched  blocks  of  Bessemer  steel, 
rolled  over  fixed  mandrils.  These  tubes  are 
each  9  ft.  2  in.  long,  and  of  different  diameters. 
The  largest  has  an  outside  diameter  of  12|  in. 
and  a  7-iu.  hole;  the  two  others  10£  in.  diame- 
ter and  a  6£-in.  hole.  The  tubes  are  turned 
on  the  outside  to  show  the  beautiful  homo- 
geneous material  of  which  they  are  made,  and 
the  freedom  from  faults,  fissures,  or  specks  on 
their  surface.  Also  a  hollow  railway  axle, 
made  on  the  same  plan.  The  process  patented 
by  Messrs.  Deakin  and  Johnson  forms  one  of 
the  most  interesting  and  characteristic  novel- 
ties in  the  present  Exhibition.  Spherical  shot 
of  different  sizes,"  of  hammered  Bessemer  steel, 
are  manufactured  in  considerable  quantities  at 
the  Atlas  "Works.  The  largest  of  these  ex- 
hibited is  20  in.  diameter,  and  has  a  weight  of 
1,136  lb.  It  is  extremely  well  finished  and 
clean  at  the  surface,  although  it  is  left  from  the 
hammer  without  turning  or  grinding.  These 
spheres  are  forged  by  swaging  them  carefully 
between  hemispherical  swages.  In  order  to 
reduce  them  to  the  proper  size,  without  at  the 
same  time  increasing  their  density  by  excessive 
hammering,  a  quantity  of  water  is  thrown  upon 
the  balls  in  their  heated  state  when  nearly  ap- 
proaching the  finished  size,  so  as  to  form  a  thin 
scale  of  oxide,  which,  being  thrown  off,  slightly 
reduces  the  diameter  of  the  sphere.  In  this 
manner  it  is  possible  to  finish  such  spherical  steel 
shot  with  very  great  accuracy  and  nicety,  and 
to  keep  within  very  narrow  limits  as  regards 
the  correct  weight  of  each  projectile.  There 
are  also  some  elongated  solid  steel  shot,  and 
other  steel  projectiles. 

The  exhibition  of  the  Bochum  Company 
contains  castings,  forgings,  and  rolled  articles 
of  steel  of  all  kinds;  but  although  all  their  arti- 
cles are  excellent,  there  is  more  interest  and 
importance  to  be  attached  to  their  castings 


FRENCH  EXHIBITION. 


335 


than  to  their  other  productions,  since  in  that  par- 
ticular specialty  they  are  further  advanced  than 
any  other  makers  in  the  world.  There  is  a  cast- 
steel  bell  weighing  nearly  15  tons  (14,750  Prus- 
sian pounds),  another  of  9  tons,  and  two  smaller 
ones,  all  of  an  excellent  surface,  and  giving  a 
very  good  and  clear  sound.  A  locomotive  cylin- 
der of  very  intricate  shape,  cast  in  one  piece, 
seems  to  have  been  specially  selected  for  making 
it  as  difficult  to  mould  and  to  run  as  could  be. 
The  casting,  however,  is  perfect ;  the  cylinder  is 
bored  out,  and  the  inner  surface  is  of  a  very 
beautiful  appearance.  The  outer  surface  is 
smooth  and  free  from  all  inequalities,  and  the 
slide-valve  face  and  other  details  show  the 
same  perfection  in  the  casting  throughout. 
The  Bochum  Company  principally  apply  the 
process  of  steel  casting  to  the  manufacture  of 
railway  wheels  and  of  railway  points.  The 
wheels  are  cast  in  groups,  several  wheels  being 
run  together  in  one  mould,  and  afterward 
separated  by  cutting  through  the  runners  and 
the  bosses  where  they  are  joined.  The  moulds 
stand  on  end,  so  that  the  wheels  lie  in  them 
with  their  disks  or  faces  in  a  horizontal  posi- 
tion, one  wheel  above  the  other.  For  the  Ex- 
hibition the  Company  has  made  a  special 
casting  of  an  exceptionally  large  number  of 
such  wheels,  with  the  intention  obviously  of 
showing  their  great  facility  of  production  in 
this  branch.  This  casting  contains  22  steel 
disk-wheels,  and  weighs  18  tons.  It  required  a 
mould  of  about  30  ft.  in  depth,  and  there  is  a 
difference  of  head  equal  to  about  24  ft.  between 
the  top  wheel  and  the  one  that  was  placed 
lowest  in  the  mould.  There  is,  however,  no 
perceptible  difference  of  quality  in  the  ma- 
terial of  those  two  end  wheels,  which  are  both 
partly  turned  to  show  the  metal.  The  top 
wheel  is  free  from  air-holes,  and  has  a  very 
good  surface.  There  are  cast-steel  wheels  for 
locomotives  of  great  beauty  exhibited,  about 
5  ft.  in  diameter,  and  are  cast,  each  wheel  by 
itself,  in  loam  moulds.  They  are  afterward 
carefully  annealed,  and  then  turned  and  bored, 
without  being  touched  by  the  hammer  or  by 
rolls.  There  are  20,000  locomotive-wheels  of 
this  kind  running  on  different  lines,  which 
average  a  mileage  of  00,000  miles,  without  be- 
ing turned.  The  Bochum  Company  is  making 
Bessemer  steel  in  considerable  quantity ;  they 
show  a  rail  of  48  ft.  length,  and  of  a  heavy 
American  section.  The  rail  is  bent  up  cold,  so 
as  to  suit  the  space  allotted  to  the  works. 

Spiegeleisen. — It  is  estimated  that  the  steel 
manufactures  of  England  require  at  present  an 
annual  supply  of  about  10,000  tons  of  spiegel- 
eisen, of  which  the  small  district  in  the  vicinity 
of  the  town  of  Siegen,  in  Prussia,  has,  up  to  the 
present  moment,  held  a  kind  of  monopoly.  In 
the  Austrian  court  there  is  some  spiegeleisen  sent 
by  the  Company  Rauscher,  at  Heft,  in  Carinthia, 
and  some  samples  from  the  mines  of  spathic 
ore  at  Vordernberg.  Amongst  the  Prussian 
iron-works  the  Cologne-Htisen  Company  is  the 
most  important  and  most  celebrated  maker  of 


spiegeleisen.  The  Swedish  exhibition  contains 
no  spiegel ;  the  Bessemer  steel  exhibited  in  that 
department  is  made  entirely  without  that  ma- 
terial. Russian  spiegeleisen  is  shown  by  the 
works  at  Nijne  Tagnil,  in  the  government  of 
Perm  Oural,  the  only  Bessemer  steel-works  in 
Russia,  and,  of  course,  uses  its  own  "spiegel" 
for  the  steel  manufacture.  American  spiegel- 
eisen is  shown  by  the  New  Jersey  Zinc  Com- 
pany, It  is  made  from  franklinite,  and  looks 
very  fine. 

MACHINERY    AND   TOOLS. 

Transmission  of  Power. — The  transmission 
of  force  by  a  rope  passing  over  two  pulleys  has 
been  familiar  to  all,  but  the  novelty  is  the 
adaptation  of  this  system  to  great  distances 
with  economy  and  durability.  M.  Hirn's  first 
attempt  was  to  transfer  the  power  of  12 
horses  from  a  waterfall  to  a  distance  of  88 
yards.  His  next  was  to  transfer  50-horse  pow- 
er to  a  distance  of  264  yards.  In  1857  he 
transmitted  45-horse  power  to  1,100  yards. 
In  1858  he  carried  50-horse  power  to  1,260 
yards.  In  1859,  100-horse  power  was  carried 
1,080  yards,  and  also  60-horse  power  to  1,320 
yards ;  and  he  recounts  clown  to  this  time  no 
fewer  than  400  practical  examples  of  this 
singular  transmission.  The  principle  on  which 
the  whole  of  this  is  done  is  the  substitution  of 
speed  for  matter.  The  science  of  the  process 
and  the  principles  of  its  construction  have 
been  fully  developed  by  M.  G.  A.  Hirn  and  M. 
T.  Beuleaux,  professor  in  the  Polytechnic  In- 
stitution of  Zurich,  and  the  construction  of 
pulleys  and  machinery  has  been  matured  into  a 
system.  120-horse  power  can  be  carried  150 
yards  without  any  intermediate  support.  The 
two  extreme  pulleys  used  for  that  purpose  are 
from  13  feet  to  14  feet  diameter,  making  100 
revolutions  a  minute;  they  carry  a  cable  -j^ths 
of  an  inch  diameter.  For  long  distances  it  is 
necessary  to  support  the  rope  by  a  smaller 
class  of  pulleys,  7  feet  diameter,  at  distances  of 
160  yards.  This  calculation  for  the  loss  in 
carrying  120-horse  power  12  miles  is  only  21- 
horse  power.  The  loss  is  2$  per  cent,  of  the 
power  transmitted  for  the  great  pulleys,  and 
about  1  per  cent,  more  for  each  1,000  yards  of 
transmission.  Thus  the  loss  in  carrying  120- 
horse  power  5  miles  is  roughly  3-horse  power 
to  start  with,  and  for  the  5  miles,  5  x  1,760= 
8,800  yards,  being  8.8  +  3=11. 8-horse  power, 
or,  say,  12-horse  power.  For  the  same  120- 
horse  power,  the  prime  cost  of  the  apparatus  is 
£320  for  each  mile,  including  rope,  pulleys, 
their  supports,  and  the  cost  of  erection.  To 
this  add  the  expense  of  the  terminal  apparatus, 
consisting  of  the  large  end  wheels  and  then- 
supports  and  connections,  and  that  amounts  to 
£1  per  horse  power.  The  whole  apparatus,  then, 
for  120-horse  power  would  cost  5x320=£l,- 
600,  together  with  £120,  making  a  total,  of  £1,- 
720.  It  was  not  until  1860,  after  8  years  of  trial 
that  a  problem  of  transmission  was  regarded 
by  the  inventor  as  completely  solved  and  per- 
fectly successful.     The  method  of  transmission 


336 


FRENCH  EXHIBITION. 


itself  is  not  more  surprisingly  simple  than  the 
practical  expedient  devised  for  getting  rid  of 
its  difficulties.  It  was  this,  to  form  a  dove- 
itailed  groove  on  the  face  of  the  iron  wheels  or 
pulleys,  and  to  fill  this  groove  with  gutta 
percha  driven  hard  into  it.  These  wheels,  it 
should  be  remembered,  are  about  6  feet  diam- 
eter. The  block  of  gutta  percha  has  a  section 
of  about  double  the  area  of  a  section  of  the 
'wire-rope.  The  pulleys  thus  faced  neither  pre- 
sent any  siga  of  wearing  themselves  nor  of 
wearing  the  wire-rope,  and  the  earliest  of  them 
are  now  in  perfect  order  in  their  seventh  year 
of  continuous  work. 

Cutting  Tools. — England  is  still  in  advance 
of  France,  Belgium,  and  Germany  for  the  high- 
est excellence  in  the  perfection  of  model  and 
of  a  cutting  edge  in  saws  and  tools  (without 
regard  to  their  price),  principally  owing  to  the 
finer  quality  of  the  steel  and  greater  care  in 
their  grinding,  having  great  natural  advan- 
tages for  superior  grinding  and  facilities  for 
power.  The  same  does  not  apply  to  Ameri- 
can tools,  however,  axes  more  especially,  which 
for  exactitude  and  finish  have  the  appearance 
of  being  die-struck,  so  uniform  are  they  in 
every  respect.  They  ar.e  models  of  their  kind. 
There  is  a  French  machine  for  sharpening 
saws  by  steam  that  docs  its  work  very  regu- 
larly. It  has  a  band-saw  under  operation. 
The  file  passes  straight  through,  when  an  in- 
dex opens  the  vice  and  slides  the  saw  a  tooth 
in  advance,  then  the  vice  closes  on  it  again, 
and  so  on  repeatedly. 

Sommelet  and  "Wichard,  Courcelles,  Haute 
Marne,  exhibit  good  scissors,  including  speci- 
mens in  various  stages  of  manufacture;  some 
of  these  are  stamped  in  dies.    . 

In  scythes  America  sends  the  best  specimens 
in  the  Exhibition.  They  are  made  by  the 
Greenwoods'  Scythe  Company,  and  the  grind- 
ing and  finishing  are  excellent. 

On  the  whole,  the  continental  exhibitors 
show  less  variety  and  more  rudely-finished  cut- 
lery than  either  America  or  England.  In  all 
articles  which  require  a  keen-cutting  edge,  as 
razors,  table-cutlery,  penknives,  amputating- 
knives  or  scissors,  Sheffield  stands  at  the  head 
of  all  her  competitors. 

The  best  of  machines  for  cutting  the  screws 
of  iron  tube,  bolts,  nuts,  etc.,  are  contributed 
by  Messrs.  Morris,  Tasker  and  Co.,  Philadel- 
phia. Proportions  and  workmanship  excel- 
lent. 

Darling,  Browne,  and  Sharp,  Providence, 
Ehode  Island,  exhibit  a  screw-making  machine, 
suitable  for  gun  or  lock  work.  It  consists  of 
several  cutters,  fixed  horizontally  in  a  disk,  on 
the  top  of  a  saddle  or  slide-rest.  The  work 
being  fixed  in  an  ordinary  hollow  mandril 
lathe,  the  saddle  is  brought  up  by  a  lever;  No. 
1  cutter  then  roughs  down  the  iron;  the  saddle 
is  then  brought  back,  and  the  disk  moves 
round  one  division ;  No.  2  cutter  cuts  it  down 
to  the  exact  size,  No.  3  cuts  the  head,  No.  4 
holds  a  die  for  threading,  No.  5  finishes  the 


point.     These  screws  are  all  exactly  one  size 
and  length. 

The  only  nail-cutting  machine  exhibited  is  by 
"Wickersham,  Boston,  Mass.  The  nails  cut  by 
this  machine  are  from  a  sheet  of  iron  any 
width,  an  advantage  which  is  obvious,  as  the 
nails  can  be  made  with  the  grain  of  the  iron 
longitudinally.  The  nails  are  chisel-pointed, 
being  cut  alternately  heads  and  points,  and  are 
produced  with  great  rapidity,  2^-inch  nails 
about  1,200  per  minute,  the  nails  requiring  no 
heading;  the  machine  exhibited  had  sixteen 
pairs  of  cutters  or  shears  placed  at  slightly  dif- 
ferent angles  alternately,  the  first  stroke  of  the 
shears  cut  one  side  of  the  nails,  the  sheet  of 
iron  then  advances  the  width  of  the  nail,  at  the 
same  time  moving  transversely  the  length  of 
the  nail ;  this  movement  brings  the  previous 
cutting  under  the  other  shears  and  produces 
the  nails,  the  first  set  of  shears  cutting  one  side 
of  eight  more  at  the  same  time. 

The  display  of  machine-tools  is  large  and  im- 
portant, both  from  England  and  the  Continent. 
Among  American  firms  Sellers  &  Co.,  of  Phila- 
delphia, have  the  largest  display,  and,  together 
with  those  of  Bement  and  Dougherty,  in  finish 
and  design  are  equal  to  any  exhibited.  As  has 
been  said  by  an  English  writer,  of  all  the  Amer- 
ican departments,  "  what  was  wanting  in  num- 
ber and  variety  was  made  up  in  the  practical 
nature  of  the  machines  and  objects  sent,  and 
in  the  quality  of  the  work." 

At  the  former  Exhibition  of  Paris  there  were 
but  few  examples  of  wood-cutting  machinery, 
and  those  exhibited  were  of  a  very  imperfect 
type.  At  the  Exhibition  in  London,  in  1862, 
there  was  no  lack  of  machinery  for  wood-work- 
ing, and  great  improvements  appear  to  have 
rapidly  taken  place.  Since  18G2,  the  improve- 
ments have  been  more  in  amplifying  the  ar- 
rangements and  improving  the  construction  of 
machines  than  in  novelty  of  design.  The 
American  machine,  exhibited  by  Armstrong, 
of  New  York,  is  decidedly  the  best  and  most 
novel  machine  of  its  class,  and  is  in  nearly  every 
point  original. 

"With  respect  to  the  machinery  in  the  Expo- 
sition for  the  making  of  hosiery  goods,  both  ro- 
tary and  circular,  there  was  little  that  was 
new,  with  the  exception  of  some  improvement 
in  the  racks  of  the  cleared  carriers,  which  were 
good,  and  well  adapted  for  the  self-acting  nar- 
rowing machine.  Two  large  circular  frames, 
which  had  the  electric  wire  applied  to  them, 
which  on  the  least  mishap  in  the  work  taking 
place  the  battery  is  set  in  motion,  which  causes 
the  machine  to  stand  still,  and  a  little  bell  to 
ring  to  let  the  workmen  know  that  something 
is  wrong.  There  was  a  small  flat  frame, 
of  American  construction,  worked  by  latch- 
needles,  which  made  a  round  hose  complete, 
finished  and  narrowed  off  at  the  toe  to  one 
jack. 

In  agricultural  machines  England  makes  the 
best  show,  but  McOormick  and  Wood,  from  our 
own   country,   have   both   taken  gold   medals 


FRENCH  EXHIBITION". 


337 


for  reaping-machines.  Ballard  exhibits  a  hay- 
making machine,  which  tosses  and  turns  the 
grass  similar  to  hand-work.  Among  Yankee 
notions  is  a  self-registering  hoe,  which  keeps 
account  of  the  number  of  strokes  of  the  laborer. 
Sewing-Machines. — The  improvements  made 
in  the  manufacture  of  sewing-machines  since 
the  London  Exhibition  of  1862  appear  to  have 
been  almost  exclusively  confined  to  France  and 
America.  In  the  English  department  there  is 
very  little  of  novelty,  simplicity  in  the  working 
parts  having  apparently  been  the  only  improve- 
ment aimed  at.  Amongst  the  French  machines 
was  one  by  M.  Ramu,  having  an  over-stitch 
arrangement  adapted  for  glove  manufacture,  in 
which  reels  or  spools  of  cotton  are  not  used, 
the  needle  being  threaded  with  a  needleful  of 
thread.  One  end  of  a  length  of  thread  is  tied 
into  the  needle's  eye,  and  it  is  then  placed  in 
a  needle-holder ;  as  the  needle  is  passed  through 
the  work,  another  holder  from  beneath  grasps 
its  point,  and  at  the  same  time  the  upper  holder 
releases  its  grasp,  the  needle  is  then  drawn 
down,  and  a  metallic  finger,  projecting  from  a 
revolving  wheel  one  foot  in  diameter,  draws 
the  thread  tight  and  then  releases  it.  Before 
the  needle  is  passed  up  again,  a  cam  gives  an 
equal  lateral  movement  to  the  two  holders,  so 
that  whereas  the  needle  in  its  downward  stroke 
is  passed  through  the  material,  in  its  upward 
movement  it  comes  clear  of  it.  On  coming  up, 
the  upper  holder  descends  and  ap;ain  seizes  the 
needle,  and  as  it  pulls  up,  a  small  lever  with  a 
circular  and  backward  motion  draws  the  thread 
very  much  in  the  manner  of  a  woman's  little 
finger  in  sewing.  In  the  embroidering-ma- 
chine,  the  Oouso-Broudeur,  the  cotton  or  silk 
is  carried  below  the  table,  and  a  hook  like  a 
crochet-needle  is  fixed  in  the  needle-bar  above. 
"When  the  hook  descends  through  the  material 
to  be  worked  upon  it,  it  draws  up  a  loop  of 
thread  from  below,  and  works  a  crochet  chain- 
stitch  upon  it.  Among  the  American  sewing- 
machines  the  novelties  are,  the  application  of 
the  sewing-machine  to  button-hole  making. 
The  Union  Button -hole  and  Embroidery  Ma- 
chine Company  exhibits  a  machine  exclusively 
for  making  button-holes.  In  this,  the  work  is 
held  down  to  the  table  of  the  machine  by  a 
spring  clamp,  having  an  opening  in  its  centre 
the  shape  of  a  button-hole,  only  much  longer 
and  wider  than  any  work  that  would  be  done 
by  the  machine.  The  needle  alternately  passes 
through  the  cloth  and  then  through  the  slit, 
receiving  for  that  purpose  a  backward  and 
forward  motion  by  means  of  a  cam  and  lever. 
There  is  a  double  looper  underneath,  which 
takes  loops  alternately  on  its  two  ends  from  the 
needle  as  it  descends,  and,  passing  them  over 
one  another,  makes  the  knot,  the  work  turned 
out  being  precisely  similar  in  appearance  to  hand- 
work. The  button-hole  attachment  for  the 
"Wheeler  and  Wilson  machine  consists  of  a  top 
plate  fitting  on  the  table  of  the  ordinary  ma- 
chine, and  which  receives  from  the  feed  motion 
cam  a  to-and-fro  movement,  so  that  the  needle 
Vol.  til— 22  a 


makes  a  long  stitch  on  the  surface  of  the  ma- 
terial. A  screw-feed  gives  motion  to  the  work, 
which,  when  it  is  completed  to  the  full  length 
of  the  button-hole,  is  turned  by  hand,  and  it 
then  works  down  on  the  other  side.  The  but- 
ton-hole is  cut  after  the  work  is  done.  In  the 
machine  exhibited  by  Howe  the  working  parts 
are  all  beneath  the  table ;  the  slit  is  first  made 
of  the  required  length,  and  a  lever  adjusts  the 
machine  accordingly.  To  make  the  button-hole 
stitch  two  needles  are  employed,  one  working 
downward  from  an  upright,  over  which  the  but- 
ton-hole is  passed ;  and  the  other  Avorking  up- 
ward with  a  curvilineal  motion.  The  ma- 
chine runs  down  one  side  of  the  hole,  and  then 
turns  round  and  works  up  the  other.  This 
machine  gives  the  same  kind  of  stitch  on 
both  sides.  The  "American  Button-hole  Sew- 
ing-machine Company"  exhibits  a  machine 
which  is  capable  of  doing  any  kind  of  work, 
and  is  adjustable  for  any  purpose  by  merely 
turning  a  few  set  screws  and  levers;  and  in  the 
case  of  button-hole  work,  a  separate  table-plate 
is  required.  It  will  work  button-holes  with 
two  threads,  or  put  in  a  cord  when  employed 
for  tailor's  work. 

Two  methods  are  in  work  for  applying  mo- 
tive power  to  sewing-machines — the  one  by 
the  aid  of  electricity,  and  the  other  by  water. 
The  water  motor  consists  of  a  small  brass  cylin- 
der placed  behind  the  machine,  the  piston-rod 
of  which  is  attached  by  a  hinge  to  the  piston  at 
one  end,  and  to  a  crank  on  the  driving-shaft  of 
the  other.  The  water  is  only  admitted  below 
the  piston,  and  the  impetus  thus  imparted  to 
the  machine  by  the  up  stroke  is  considered 
sufficient  to  carry  it  round  the  other  half  of  the 
revolution.  The  usual  pressure  employed  is 
about  thirty  pounds  per  sqnare  inch,  and  a  small 
household  machine  would  require  about  900 
gallons  of  water  for  ten  hours'  work.  The 
application  of  electricity  as  a  motive  power  ap- 
pears to  offer  better  prospects  of  success.  At 
the  end  of  the  driving-shaft  is  a  wheel,  with 
several  projections  on  its  edge  and  a  deep 
groove  in  its  centre ;  in  this  groove  is  wound  a 
coil,  and  on  the  shaft  is  placed  a  commutator, 
so  that,  on  revolving,  the  several  projections  of 
the  wheel  are  converted  into  electro-magnets. 
This  wheel  revolves  within  a  framework  with 
projecting  plates  of  soft  iron,  to  which,  as 
soon  as  the  circuit  is  completed,  the  electro- 
magnets are  attracted,  and  so  cause  a  circular 
motion  to  the  wheel.  The- power  produced  by 
a  Bunsen  battery  of  four  elements  is  amply  suf- 
ficient for  all  purposes  to  which  an  ordinary 
sewing-machine  may  be  applied  ;  but  the  chief 
objection  is  the  smell  of  the  Bunsen  battery. 

Military  Appliances  and  Models. — Besides 
the  exhibitions  of  guns  by  the  several  war  de- 
partments, some  of  the  collections  illustrate 
in  minute  detail  the  various  appliances  called 
into  requisition  by  an  army  in  the  field,  includ- 
ing tents,  cooking  arrangements,  temporary- 
bridge  construction,  conveyance  of  invalids  and 
wounded,  and  the  accommodation  provided  for 


338 


FRENCH  EXHIBITION". 


hospital  patients  in  the  field  of  battle.  France, 
Prussia,  and  the  United  States  of  America 
have  all  three  contributed  to  form  a  complete 
collection  of  such  military  necessaries. 

In  the  United  States  sanitary  collection, 
by  Dr.  Thomas  W.  Evans,  are  four  different 
kinds  of  ambulance,  a  model  of  a  railway  am- 
bulance, or  hospital-car,  being  a  facsimile  of 
the  hospital-cars  employed  during  the  war  by 
the  United  States  Sanitary  Commission  on  the 
railways.  This  model,  constructed  on  a  scale 
of  one-fourth,  shows  in  detail  every  thing — 
couches,  dispensary,  wine-closet,  water-closet, 
systems  of  ventilating,  heating,  etc. — employed 
in  the  construction  and  equipment  of  the  Sani- 
tary Commission  cars  ;  while  at  the  same  time 
externally  it  pei'fectly  represents  the  construc- 
tion of  an  ordinary  American  -passenger-car. 
To  it  is  attached  a  patent  safety-brake,  as  well 
as  a  set  of  self-acting  ventilators. 

One  or  two  sets  of  hand-litters,  and  a  horse 
litter,  together  with  various  ambulances  of  sup- 
ply, including  medicine-wagons,  an  ambulance 
kitchen,  medicine-panniers,  hospital  knapsacks, 
etc.,  complete  one  portion  of  the  collection, 
another  consists  of  models  and  plans  of  per- 
manent brick-built  hospitals;  a  model  of  a 
Pavilion  of  the  United  States  General  Hospital 
at  Chestnut  Hill,  showing  the  exterior  and  in- 
terior construction  of  a  ward  pavilion,  the 
mode  of  ventilation  and  heating,  the  latrines, 
bath-rooms,  and  offices,  together  with  the 
arrangement  of  beds,  furniture,  etc.  A  fac- 
simile of  the  log-houses  employed  in  the  con- 
struction of  the  United  States  General  Hos- 
pital at  City  Point,  two  field-hospital  tents, 
the  ono  square  and  the  other  called  "the  um- 
brella tent,"  and  specimens  of  hospital  furni- 
ture, together  with  surgical  instruments  and 
apparatus,  sanitary  supplies  of  clothing  and 
food,  and  various  publications  relating  to  the 
same  subject. 

APPARATUS  AND  PROCESSES  OF  THE  ART  OF  MINING  AND 
OF  METALLURGY. 

Models  and  Plans  of  Mining  Localities. — 
Some  of  the  most  remarkable  works  of  this 
class  are  those  which  illustrate  the  complicated 
structure  of  that  important  coal-field  which  ex- 
tends from  the  Belgian  frontier  through  the 
Department  du  Nord  and  far  into  the  Pas  de 
Calais.  The  map  of  the  Pas  de  Calais  (on  a 
scale  1  to  10,000)  shows  the  energy  and  sys- 
tem with  which,  by  means  of  an  elaborate 
series  of  borings  accurately  recorded,  the  de- 
velopment of  a  valuable  new  coal-field  has 
been  accomplished  within  a  very  few  years.  In 
1846  a  boring  for  water  at  Oignies,  not  far  from 
Douai,  gave  evidence  of  the  continuation  of  the 
coal  measures  beneath  the  cretaceous  strata  in 
this  direction.  The  borings  of  the  Escarpelle 
Company  proved  that  the  coal  formation  was 
sharply  deflected  northwestward  from  its  old 
direction  at  Valenciennes ;  and  hence  arose, 
between  1850  and  18G4,  the  establishment  of 
19  new  concessions.  Some  40  pits  have  al- 
ready been  sunk,  having,  on  an  average,  100  to 


150  metres  of  overlying  formations  to  pierce, 
and  down  to  depths  of  from  180  to  300  metres 
for  their  workings.  The  amount  annually  pro- 
duced from  this  new  and  unseen  district  of  coal 
has  increased  steadily  from  less  than  5,000  tons 
in  1851  to  upward  of  1,600,000  tons  in  1866. 

Plans  of  a  most  accurate  character,  on  the 
scale  of  1  to  5,000,  have  been  prepared  from 
elaborate  surveys  to  represent  the  conditions  of 
the  still  more  valuable  but  old-established  coal- 
field of  the  Loire;  and  a  beautiful  model  has 
been  constructed  to  exhibit  the  singular  curves' 
of  the  great  seam  of  Rive-de-Gier  in  the  same 
district.  This  so-called  grande  masse,  varying 
from  26  feet  to  above  50  feet  in  thickness,  has 
Deen  so  far  explored  as  to  enable  all  its  folds 
and  faults  and  other  accidents  to  be  shown 
with  great  minuteness,  the  small  portions  which 
are  still  uncertain  being  left  blank. 

Another  representation  of  the  surprising  prog- 
ress made  by  France  within  a  single  generation 
is  exhibited  by  the  mining  company  of  the  Grand 
Combe,  most  important  to  the  south  of  France, 
and  already  third  on  the  list  of  the  French  coal- 
districts  for  its  amount  of  production. 

The  excellent  plans  and  sections  in  which  the 
Prussians  have  recorded  their  important  ex- 
plorations of  Westphalia  and  Silesia  come  rather 
under  the  head  of  geological  maps,  and  were 
reported  on  at  the  Exhibition  of  1862. 

Working  of  Mines. — The  coal-fields  of  Cen- 
tral and  Southern  France,  although  individually 
of  small  extent,  are  remarkable  for  the  occur- 
rence of  seams  of  extraordinary  thickness. 
The  tolerably  regular  beds  of  coal  at  Blanzy 
and  Montceau  run  to  50  feet  and  even  60  feet 
thick;  that  of  Creusot,  where  it  is  raised  up 
into  a  vertical  position,  varies  from  a  few  feet 
to  50  feet,  80  feet,  and  as  much  as  130  feet, 
measured  right  across ;  and  the  great  seam  of 
Decazeville  (Aveyron)  often  extends  to  100  feet 
in  thickness.  Their  very  magnitude,  to  say 
nothing  of  their  often  distorted  position,  entails 
on  the  workers  a  variety  of  difficulties,  which 
it  has  taken  a  great  number  of  years  success- 
fully to  surmount.  One  method  after  another 
has  been  tried,  to  guard  against  crush  and 
creep,  alike  destructive  to  the  getting  of  coal 
of  fair  size,  and  dangerous  to  the  lives  and  limbs 
of  the  workmen.  But  the  only  full  and  satis- 
factory method  is  that  of  systematic  "packing" 
— of  all  excavated  places,  except  the  needful 
roads — with  rubbish  (reniblais)  carried  down 
from  the  surface  for  that  purpose.  The  large 
block  model  of  the  Creusot  collieries  shows  very 
fully  the  curiously  irregular  position  of  one  of 
these  seams;  and  the  model  in  the  midst  of 
the  iron  productions  of  Commentry  illustrates 
the  means  of  working  away  the  successive 
horizontal  ranges  of  the  thick  coal-bed  of  that 
locality,  by  the  aid  of  a  close  packing.  The 
amount  of  coal  raised  in  France  has  risen  from 
1,800,000  tons  in  1830,  to  close  upon  12,000,- 
000  tons  in  1865.  And  the  importations  of 
1865,  chiefly  from  Belgium,  amounted  in  coaV 
and  coke  to  about  7,100,000  tons. 


FRENCH  EXHIBITION". 


339 


By  no  means  the  least  interesting  part  of  the 
Exhibition,  in  connection  with  the  daily  life  of 
the  French  colliers,  is  the  indication  offered  by 
some  of  the  largest  colliery  companies  of  the 
efforts  made  to  improve  the  moral  and  material 
condition  of  their  work-people.  It  has  been  a 
prime  object  to  attach  the  men  to  their  local- 
ities by  giving  them  comfortable  cottages  at  a 
nominal  rent,  infant-schools  and  primary-schools 
for  their  children,  and  a  pension  when  incapaci- 
tated for  work. 

Within  the  last  few  years  careful  experi- 
ments, conducted  by  the  administration,  have 
proved,  that  France  possesses  coals  excellently 
adapted  for  sea  service ;  and  for  some  time  past 
no  other  than  French  coal  has  been  used  in  the 
imperial  navy.  But  for  these  purposes  the 
fossil  fuels  from  different  localities  have  to  be 
judiciously  selected  and  mingled  in  certain 
proportions.  Taking  the  coal  as  a  whole,  it  is 
noticeable  that  it  makes  much  small  and  dust, 
and  is  frequently  apt  to  be  mixed  with  shale 
and  clay.  It  j  hence  results  that  the  French 
coalmasters  have  been  driven  to  pay  a  special 
attention  to  methods  of  cleaning  their  produce 
and  utilizing  the  "slack,"  menu,  or  small  coal. 
A  great  variety  of  ingenious  apparatus  has  been 
brought  into  use  for  making  "patent  fuel," 
agglomeres — i.  e.,  for  pressing  the  small  coal  into 
cakes  of  various  form  by  the  aid  of  a  small 
amount  of  some  binding  material.  These  bri- 
quettes  are  highly  reported  upon  for  naval  use  ; 
in  their  carriage  to  tbe  ports  there  is  a  loss 
of  only  1  per  cent.,  against  6  to  10  per  cent,  on 
lump  coal ;  and  when  stored  abroad  they  are 
found  after  two  years'  exposure  scarcely  at  all 
injured,  whilst  ordinary  coal  would  have  suf- 
fered to  the  extent  of  50  per  cent.  Moreover, 
they  are  very  free  from  ash,  and  may  be  made 
of  a  mixture  of  naming  and  of  dry  coal,  or  of 
those  varieties  which  have  a  more  free-burning 
and  a  more  calorific  property  respectively,  in 
such  a  ratio  as  to  give  the  best  effect  in  getting 
up  and  maintaining  steam.  The  present  Ex- 
position abounds  with  examples  of  the  machin- 
ery and  products  of  this  manufacture. 

The  St.  Etienne  Company  exhibits  a  model  of 
their  apparatus  as  employed  at  Givors,  where, 
by  introducing  an  enormous  hydraulic  pressure, 
they  need  only  to  add  5£  per  cent,  of  pitch 
{brai  sec)  to  solidify  the  mass. 

A  beautifully  finished  model  is  exhibited  by 
the  company  of  La  Ohazotte,  having  16  cylinders 
disposed  as  the  radii  of  a  circle,  in  which  the 
slack,  after  being  heated  by  a  current  of  steam 
and  mingled  by  very  ingenious  apparatus  with 
the  pitch,  is  pressed  by  pistons  and  formed 
either  iuto  cylindrical  or  hexagonal  blocks  of 
convenient  length.  The  rate  of  production  ap- 
pears to  be  in  practice  10  tons  per  hour  with 
one  machine,  requiring  an  engine  of  50-horse 
power  to  work  it,  and  the  extreme  limit  of 
pressure  being  100  atmospheres. 

The  prices  of  the  St.  Etienne  compressed  fuel 
are  high  ;  the  first  quality,  which  contains  only 
2.10  per  cent,  of  ash,  is  marked  at  28  francs  per 


ton  ;  the  second,  with  5  per  cent.,  at  26  f. ; 
whilst  the  best  block  coal  rules  at  from  19  f. 
to  23£  f.,  and  the  small  at  9£  f.  to  15*  f. 

Boring,  Rock-drilling,  and  Coal-cutting  Ma- 
chines.— Two  undertakings  of  the  same  kind, 
on  the  grandest  scale,  are  in  course  of  execution 
— one  in  the  extreme  north  of  Paris,  by  Messrs. 
Degousee  and  Laurent;  the  other  south  of  the 
city,  by  Messrs.  Dru.  These  two  firms,  both 
noted  for  a  great  number  of  successful  borings, 
exhibit  an  interesting  assortment  of  the  appa- 
ratus which  they  employ  for  holes  of  diameters 
varying  from  4  inches  up  to  more  than  5  feet. 

Height  of  surface  above  the  level  of  the  sea 
at  Grenelle,  121.3  feet  English;  at  Passy,  305.2 
feet;  depth  of  bore-hole  at  Grenelle,  1,800.7 
feet;  at  Pass}',  1,923. 7  feet;  internal  diameter 
of  tube,  or  lining  of  hole,  at  Grenelle,  approx- 
imately, 9  inches  to  6  inches  at  bottom ;  at  Passy, 
2.4  feet.  The  full  diameter  of  the  Passy  bore- 
hole was  1  metre,  or  3.28  feet  English  ;  the  new 
ones  are  to  be,  in  one  case  above  5  feet,  in  the 
other  about  4  feet,  whilst  it  is  proposed  to 
pierce,  not  only  to  the  water-bearing  stratum, 
or  nappe,  already  proved  to  exist,  but  to  a  con- 
siderably greater  depth,  in  order  to  cut  other 
feeders  which  probably  abound  in  the  subjacent 
measures. 

The  methods  applied  are  alike  in  general  re- 
spects, such  as  the  use  of  rigid  rods  only,  in 
preference  to  rope;  the  employment  of  steam 
to  work  the  rods;  and  the  erection  of  a  lofty 
pulley-frame,  or  derrick  (chevre),  in  one  case  52 
feet,  in  the  other  68  feet,  high  from  the  ground 
to  the  axis  of  the  main  pulley.  But  in  the  de- 
tails considerable  variations  are  noticeable. 

The  magnitude  of  these  operations  for  ar- 
tesian wells  is  greatly  exceeded  as  regards  di- 
ameter, and  therefore  weight  of  apparatus,  by 
the  remarkable  boring  of  actual  shafts,  which 
has  in  several  cases  been  successfully  completed 
by  Herr  Kind.  The  system  is  not  altogether 
new — some  years  ago  both  Kind  and  Mulot  had 
undertaken  to  bore  shafts  of  diameters  of  from 
10  feet  to  16  feet,  through  ground  whose  "run- 
ning nature,  like  quicksand,  prevented  the  ap- 
plication of  the  usual  modes  of  pumping  out 
the  water  and  establishing  the  casing,  techni- 
cally called  a  tubbing,  based  on  firm  and  water- 
tight strata.  The  excavation  was  therefore 
carried  on  by  the  borer  d  niveau  plein,  or  with 
the  shaft  full  of  water  ;  and  the  chief  difficulty 
lay  in  the  jointing,  at  last,  of  the  iron  or  wooden 
lining  with  the  firm  ground  at  the  bottom. 
M.  Chaudron,  a  Belgian  engineer,  devised  for 
this  purpose  a  sliding  piece  at  the  bottom  of 
the  tubbing  (the  whole  of  which  is  gradually 
lowered  as  the  excavation  proceeds),  on  the 
bottom  flange  of  which,  turned  outward,  is  a 
packing  of  moss,  boite  d  mousse  ;  and  when  this 
latter  comes  to  rest  on  the  seat  cut  for  it  by 
the  boring-tool,  the  tower  of  tubbing,  hitherto 
suspended  from  above,  rests  by  a  corresponding 
flange  on  the  moss,  and  so  squeezes  it  together 
and  against  the  side  of  the  pit  as  to  make  a 
tight  joint,  after  the  completion  of  which  the 


540 


FRENCH  EXHIBITION. 


water  can  be  pumped  out  and  the  sinking  com- 
menced in  the  common  way.  Such  is  the  bare 
outline  of  the  method.  Concrete  (beton)  may 
have  to  be  run  in  behind  the  tabbing,  and  many 
other  modifications  adopted  for  insuring  a  per- 
fect separation  between  the  water  in  the  pit  and 
the  world  of  water  outside. 

In  1860  a  signal  success  was  attained  by  M. 
Chaudron  in  sinking  an  air-shaft  at  Peronnes, 
where  the  watery  beds  had  extended  from  the 
43d  metre  to  105  metres  deep ;  andM.  de  Vaux, 
Inspector-General  under  the  Belgian  Govern- 
ment, reported  in  1861  that  the  work  was  ex- 
ecuted for  less  than  a  quarter  of  what  it  would 
have  cost  under  the  ordinary  method. 

A  very  ingenious  addition  of  M.  Chaudron's 
is  a  shield  or  diaphragm  of  sheet-iron  tempora- 
rily fixed  near  the  bottom  of  the  tubbing  and 
having  a  large  pipe  or  equilibrium-tube  in  the 
centre,  iu  which  the  water  can  rise,  and  through 
which  the  boring-rod  passes  down,  having  ex- 
panding arms  which  open  out  below  the  shield 
and  excavate  the  ground.  By  this  means  the 
weight  of  the  tubbing,  which  at  Peronnes  was 
about  88  tons,  was  so  balanced  as  to  throw  only 
about  19  tons  upon  the  rods  employed  for  its 
suspension. 

At  St.  Avoid,  two  pits  have  been  thus  tri- 
umphantly sunk,  of  which  the  sections  are  ex- 
hibited. One  through  426  feet  of  permeable 
red  sandstone,  gres  vosgien  ;  the  final  wedging- 
curb  was  fixed  at  523  feet  deep,  on  May  1,  1866, 
and  coal  was  found  on  April  4th,  last,  at  1,036 
feet.  The  second  pit  was  so  far  complete  that 
the  "moss-box  "  was  successfully  laid,  on  Feb- 
ruary 3d,  last,  at  the  depth  of  521  feet. 

In  the  application  of  steam  machinery,  to 
supersede  hard  labor  in  the  miner's  daily  task 
of  boring  holes  for  firing  charges  of  gun- 
powder, there  are  in  the  Exhibition  two  or 
three  inventions  which  have  passed  the  ordeal 
of  practice,  and  have  actually  been  employed  in 
the  daily  service  of  mines.  Since  M.  Sommeil- 
ler's  successful  application  of  single  borers,  each 
driven  from  its  own  cylinder  by  compressed  air 
acting  on  a  piston,  a  number  of  modifications 
of  his  general  arrangement  have  been  proposed. 

M.  Doering,  of  Ruhrort,  in  Westphalia, 
mounts  his  machine  on  a  horizontal  arm  pro- 
jecting from  a  heavy  iron  carriage,  which  can 
be  run  to  and  fro  on  the  rails  in  the  level  or 
gallery.  The  machine  itself,  consisting  of  a 
double-acting  cylinder  with  piston,  is,  by  means 
of  pivoting  and  the  motion  of  the  horizontal 
arm  up  and  down  a  vertical  standard,  capable 
of  being  set  in  any  direction  and  at  any  height 
required.  The  drill,  or  borer,  is  attached  by  a 
key  to  the  piston-rod,  and  is  then  by  the  action 
of  compressed  air  projected  and  withdrawn  sev- 
eral hundred  times  a  minute  against  and  from 
the  surface  of  the  rock,  being  turned  through  a 
small  angle  after  every  blow.  A  jet  of  water  is 
constantly  squirting  into  the  hole  for  the  re- 
moval of  the  debris.  In  the  great  zinc-mines 
of  Moresnet,  11  of  these  machines,  3  of  them 
on  the  newer  construction,  have  been  in  actual 


use  there ;  and  in  a  level  in  strong  dolomitic 
rock,  where  they  used  to  drive  by  hand-labor 
1^  metres  in  14  days,  they  have  with  the  machine 
made  an  advance  of  3  metres  and  sometimes 
even  4  metres  iu  the  same  time,  and  with  only 
two  men  instead  of  six. 

The  stand  for  the  "  Bergborr  maskin  "  of  M. 
Bergstrom  is  a  strong  bar,  with  steel  point 
at  the  bottom,  and  steeled  holders  regulated  by 
a  screw  at  the  top  ;  and  as  the  boring  cylinder 
traverses  up  and  down  the  bar,  this  latter  must 
be  fixed  by  the  aid  of  cross-timber,  in  a  direc- 
tion parallel  to  that  of  the  intended  bore-hole. 
The  drill  is  then  made  to  act  by  compressed  air 
in  a  manner  generally  similar  to  the  last.  The 
weight  of  the  whole  apparatus  is  only  120  lbs. 
The  very  machine  exhibited  is  stated  to  have 
worked  for  700  days  under-ground,  and  to  have 
bored  1,000  metres.  Upon  hard  granite  it  has 
bored  2  metres  in  the  hour. 

A  third  modification  of  this  general  type  is 
the  machine  exhibited  by  General  Haupt,  an 
American.  It  is  mounted  between  two  upright 
bars,  which  are  fixed  between  floor  and  roof. 
The  movement  of  the  piston  and  drill  is  effected 
by  steam.  The  valve  arrangements  are  very 
ingenious,  and  the  moderate  size  and  weight 
of  the  apparatus  are  in  its  favor. 

A  very  beautiful  horizontal  cylinder-engine 
is  exhibited  by  M.  de  la  Roche  Tolay,  engineer 
of  the  Chemin  de  Fer  du  Midi,  intended  to  boro 
the  rock  by  a  rapidly-rotating  drill  forced  for- 
ward by  hydraulic  pressure  of  about  1,540  lbs. 
Various  forms  of  cutting-drill  have  been  ex- 
perimented upon,  but  the  only  one  which  ap- 
pears to  have  given  good  result  in  hard  rock  is 
the  diamond-mounted  ring  of  M.  Leschot.  The 
boring  implement  is  tubular,  and  admits  a  jet 
of  water  through  the  middle  into  the  hole;  its 
face,  of  soft  iron,  is  studded  with  eight  pieces 
of  black  diamond,  carefully  hammered  up ;  and 
the  incomparable  hardness  of  the  adamant  en- 
counters with  such  success  the  hardest  materi- 
als of  common  rock,  that  the  engineer  states 
the  cost  of  the  abrasion  of  diamond  for  a  hole 
of  half  a  metre  deep  to  be  under  twopence. 

The  tunnelling  machine,  by  Captains  Beau- 
mont and  Locock,  R.  E.,  is  a  heavy  powerful 
means  of  projecting  against  the  face  of  the  rock 
a  disk  armed  at  its  circumference  with  thirty- 
six  borers,  which,  gradually  turned  with  the 
disk,  cut  an  annular  groove,  whilst  a  central 
borer  at  the  same  time  drills  a  hole  of  equal 
depth,  which  is  afterward  to  be  charged  with 
powder  and  fired. 

The  machine  of  the  Steam  Stone-cutting  Com- 
pany, of  New  York,  consists  of  a  carriage  of  5 
feet  in  width,  carrying  on  both  sides  a  series 
of  vertical  bars  armed  with  cutters  which  notch 
out  a  groove  of  the  required  depth  instead  of  its 
being  cut  by  the  picks  of  the  quarry-men. 

Coal-cutting  Machines.— The  earliest  suc- 
cessful machine  is  the  pick-machine  of  Messrs. 
Firth  and  Donisthorpe,  worked  by  compressed 
air.  Two  of  them  have  been  daily  at  work  at 
Hetton,  for  upward  of  four  years.     Two  newer 


FEENCH  EXHIBITION. 


341 


machines  are  exhibited  at  Paris,  which  deserve 
special  notice.  Messrs.  Jones  and  Levick 
(Great  Britain)  have  constructed  a  very  port- 
able carriage,  movable  along  rails  by  a  hand- 
wheel,  and  mounting  a  pick  at  any  required 
height  in  the  seam,  so  carried  in  a  revolving 
head-stock  that,  instead  of  only  striking  hori- 
zontally, as  in  most  of  the  earlier  inventions, 
it  may  be  applied  to  any  angle  of  inclination  in 
which  the  seam  lies. 

The  machine  of  Messrs.  Carrett,  Marshall 
and  Co.  (Great  Britain)  consists  of  a  strong 
steel  bar,  armed  with  three  cutters  or  scoops, 
and  forced  by  hydraulic  pressure  against  the 
coal  in  such  wise  as  to  form  the  undercut  by  a 
sort  of  planing  action  oblique  to  the  face.  In- 
stead of  passing  three  times  along  the  front  of 
the  coal,  as  do  the  pick-machines,  in  order  to 
cut  inward  to  the  required  depth,  this  con- 
trivance completes  the  full  depth  at  once,  and 
without  percussive  action,  or  making  dust  and 
noise ;  it  moreover  cuts  through  iron  pyrites 
and  band-stone  with  facility. 

Goal-fit  Fittings. — Pit-ropes  are  exhibited 
of  various  forms  and  material.  The  heavy  Hat 
ropes  of  aloe-fibre  are  much  employed  in  the 
north  of  France  and  in  Belgium,  where  some 
of  the  shafts  are  of  great  depth. 

Ever  since  the  Great  Exhibition  of  1851  nu- 
merous inventors  have  turned  their  attention 
to  the  subject  of  providing  the  cages  with 
safety-catches,  intended  to  grip  the  guides  in 
case  of  the  breakage  of  the  rope.  In  1855  and 
1862,  a  long  list  of  contrivances  had  to  be  re- 
ported upon ;  but,  even  up  to  the  present  day, 
the  opinions  of  those  most  conversant  with  pit 
machinery  are  divided  on  the  question  of  which 
of  them,  if  any,  is  preferable  to  simply  doing 
without  them,  if  only  due  caution  be  exercised 
in  employing  the  very  best  material  and  fre- 
quently overhauling  the  rope. 

Among  safety  lamps  several  of  the  known 
modifications  of  the  Davy  are  exhibited,  and  sun- 
dry contrivances  for  more  effectually  locking 
them.  A  new  one  is  that  of  M.  Arnould,  of 
Mons,  who  so  inserts  an  iron  pin  that  the  lamp 
can  only  be  unlocked  by  placing  it  in  a  proper 
position  over  the  poles  of  a  powerful  magnet. 

Forxhe  ventilation  of  mines  nothing  new  has 
been  proposed  since  1862. 

The  New  Prize  at  Paris. — The  general  pro- 
gramme of  the  Paris  Exhibition  contains  a 
paragraph  stating  that  a  new  kind  of  prize  will 
be  awarded  "  to  those  persons,  establishments, 
or  communities  who,  by  means  of  special  ar- 
rangements or  institutions,  have  improved  the 
mutual  good  understanding  between  all  the 
different  parties  who  cooperate  in  the  execution 
of  work,  and  to  all  those  who  have  succeeded 
in  ameliorating  the  material,  moral,  or  intel- 
lectual condition  of  the  working  population." 
The  facts  drawn  forth  by  this  inquiry  seem  to 
show  that  this  question,  which  in  England  has 
been  allowed  to  adjust  itself  by  purely  acci- 
dental agencies,  has  been  the  subject  of  the 
most  careful  study  and  attention,  and  of  con- 


tinued and  persevering  labor,  on  the  part  of 
many  manufacturers  on  the  Continent ;  that  in 
many  instances  these  efforts  have  had  an  un- 
qualified success.  There  are  two  principles 
clearly  discernible  in  the  past  and  present  con- 
duct of  those  manufacturers  who  have  been 
most  successful  in  that  direction,  viz.,  the  pay- 
ment by  piece-work  or  quantity  produced,  and 
the  cooperation  between  masters  and  men  in 
the  establishment  of  such  providential  institu- 
tions as  are  requisite  to  meet  the  accidental 
cases  of  difficulty  and  distress  amongst  a  work- 
ing population.  In  respect  to  the  education 
of  workmen,  the  manufacturers  throughout 
France  and  Germany  have  made  extraordinary 
efforts.  The  great  establishments  have  created 
schools  of  their  own  for  the  children  of  their 
workmen,  and  some  engineering  works  have 
erected  special  workshops  wherein  their  ap- 
prentices may  go  through  a  course  of  combined 
theoretical  and  practical  study  before  they  en- 
ter into  the  regular  service  of  the  works. 
Messrs.  Schneider  and  Co.,  at  Creusot,  employ 
9,950  workmen  at  their  works,  and  the  total 
amount  of  wages  paid  by  them  per  annum  is 
nearly  £400,000.  Average  of  wages  paid  during 
the  past  year,  viz.,  was  to  miners,  3.33  francs 
per  day;  smiths,  3.83  francs;  engineers,  3.40 
francs;  colliers,  3.25  francs;  blast-furnace  ser- 
vice, 2.95  francs.  The  highest  wages  given  to 
mechanics  in  the  engineering  workshops  at 
Creusot  are  eight  francs  per  day ;  and  in  the 
forge,  from  ten  to  eleven  francs  per  day  are  the 
maximum  earnings  for  a  skilled  workman.  The 
number  of  working  hours  per  day  is  eleven  in 
the  workshops  and  twelve  in  the  mines,  but 
the  latter  includes  some  interruptions  for  meals. 
The  foremen  and  clerks  are  the  only  employes 
paid  by  the  day — all  workmen  being  paid  by 
piece-work  given  to  them  under  a  contract,  the 
prices  being  regulated  by  experience,  the  more 
skilful  or  more  industrious  workman  getting  a 
better  return  than  those  who  are  inferior  in 
any  way.  Each  puddler,  for  instance,  has  the 
weight  of  coal  and  pig-iron  portioned  out  to 
him,  and  noted  on  a  table  accessible  to  all.  The 
raw  materials  are  placed  to  his  debit,  and  his 
production  set  off  against  that  to  his  credit. 
Although  wages  are  considerably  lower  than 
those  paid  in  the  manufacturing  districts  in 
England,  Messrs.  Schneider  and  Co.  furnish  a 
list,  showing  that  five  hundred  of  their  work- 
men have  become  proprietors  of  houses  (which, 
in  France,  includes  the  freehold  of  the  land 
built  upon)  within  the  last  six  years.  The 
working-people  are  well  housed  ;  the  rate  of 
mortality  is  small  and  the  increase  of  the  popu- 
lation is  four  times  as  great  as  that  of  France 
in  general.  The  schools  erected  at  Creusot 
have  4,000  pupils;  the  boys  attend  school  from 
their  seventh  up  to  their  sixteenth  year.  The 
proportion  of  the  inhabitants  unable  to  read 
and  to  write  is  only  9  per  cent.,  and  there  are 
many  of  the  sons  of  workmen  in  Messrs. 
Schneider's  establishment  who  have  passed  the 
Government  schools  for  engineering  at  Paris. 


342 


FRENCH   EXHIBITION. 


and  now  occupy  superior  positions  as  engineers. 
The  funds  of  the  provident  or  benefit  society 
are  raised  by  a  contribution  of  2|  per  cent,  of 
the  wages  of  each  person  employed.  In  case 
of  illness,  the  expense  of  medical  treatment  is 
defrayed  from  this  fund,  and  one-third  of  the 
usual  wages  is  allowed  to  each  workman  dur- 
ing continued  inability  to  work.  These  funds 
also  serve  for  the  payment  of  pensions  to  widows 
and  orphans  of  workmen  killed  by  accident  at 
the  works.  The  funds  of  the  benefit  society 
are  well  managed,  and  there  is  a  balance  car- 
ried to  the  reserve  every  year.  The  present 
expenditure  is  nearly  £8,000  per  annum ;  still 
there  is  an  accumulated  reserve  capital  of  about 
£12.000.  The  amount  deposited  by  about 
five  hundred  workmen  in  the  savings  bank  in 
1866  amounted  to  £10.000.  The  number  of 
crimes  amongst  the  inhabitants  of  Crensot  is 
less  than  one-half  of  the  average  percentage  in 
France.  Crensot,  with  23,000  inhabitants,  has 
no, justice  of  the  peace,  no  lawyer,  and  no  po- 
liceman. There  is  hardly  any  other  place  in 
the  world  which  presents  a  similar  example  of 
a  large  industrial  population  existing  together 
under  conditions  of  material  and  moral  welfare 
so  favorable  as  those  of  Crensot. 

M.  Krupp's  works,  at  Essen,  are  equal  to 
Crensot  in  their  extent  and  number  of  work- 
men, but  in  a  totally  different  geographical 
position,  and  with  workmen  of  a  different  na- 
tionality. Payment  by  piece-work  is  the  gen- 
eral rule,  and  the  rates  of  wages  are  about 
the  sams  as.  or  slightly  lower  than,  those  in 
France.  The  works  are  situated  in  a  town  of 
considerable  size,  and  the  workmen  find,  there- 
fore, greater  facilities  for  the  education  of  their 
children  than  the  inhabitants  of  a  simple  col- 
ony of  laborers,  however  large  that  colony 
may  be.  The  schools  in  Prussia  are  extremely 
well  managed,  and  afford  ample  facilities  for 
giving  the  elements  of  education.  The  infor- 
mation given  by  M.  Krupp  on  the  management 
and  results  of  the  benefit  society  created  by 
him  for  his  workmen  is  very  complete  and 
instructive.  Each  workman  pays  toward  the 
relief  fund  an  amount  varying  from  2-J  to  3 
per  cent,  of  his  wages.  This  amount  is  de- 
ducted by  the  firm  from  the  payments  and  en- 
tered to  the  credit  of  the  fund.  To  this  the 
firm  adds  a  sum  equal  to  one-half  of  all  the 
contributions,  or  about  1J  and  1^  per  cent,  on 
all  the  wages  paid  at  the  works.  The  funds 
of  this  society  are  therefore  maintained  by  a 
tax  of  about  4  per  cent,  on  the  total  earnings 
of  the  workmen.  "With  this  contribution  the 
workmen  secure  to  themselves  the  following 
advantages :  In  case  of  illness,  each  workman 
receives  from  40  to  50  per  cent,  of  his  usual 
wages,  and  under  exceptional  difficulties— as, 
for  instance,  during  an  epidemic — still  larger 
amounts  are  paid  to  the  sufferers.  After  20 
years1  service  in  the  establishment,  each  work- 
man has  a  claim  to  an  annual  pension  out  of 
these  funds,  amounting  to  one-half  of  the 
amount  of  wages  earned  by  him  during  the 


last  year;    after  35    years    of   service,   each 
workman  receives  his  full  pay  as  a  pension  foi 
life.    The  whole  expense  of  administration  and 
management  of  these  funds,  of  keeping  ac- 
counts, and  disposing  of  the  accumulated  sums 
in  an  appropriate  manner,  is  borne  by  the  firm. 
In  case  of  death  by  accident  when  at  work,  or 
in  case  of  a  permanent  incapability  for  work 
in  consequence  of  such  an  accident,  there  are 
pensions  allowed  to  the  widows  and  orphans  of 
the  deceased,  or  to  the  injured  workmen,  which, 
according  to  the  circumstances  of  the  case,  are 
fixed  from  two-thirds  to  the  entire  amount  of 
previous   earnings.     The  balance-sheet  of  this 
society  for  the  last  ten  years  shows  a  regularly 
increasing  surplus  at  the  close  of  every  year. 
In  the  year  1865  the  total  payments  amounted 
to  56,360  thalers  (about  £8.500),  and  a  balance 
of  11.910  thalers  remained  as  a  surplus  to  be 
added  to   the  reserve  funds.     M.  Krupp  has 
also  established  a  cooperative  store  for  his 
workmen,  which  is  managed  by  a  committee 
of  which  he  is  himself  a  member,  and  which 
has  succeeded  in  supplying   those  who   have 
joined  the  cooperation  with  cheaper  and  better 
provisions    than   can    be    obtained  from  the 
tradesmen  in  the  town  of  Essen.    There  have 
also  been  some  model  lodging-houses  for  single 
workmen,  and  a  considerable  number  of  cot- 
tages for  families,  built  by  AT.  Krupp  for  the 
use   of   his   employes.     The  rents   are    much 
lower  in  these  houses  than  in  the  town  all 
round,  and  the  houses  and  lodgings  are  much 
more  comfortable  and  healthy  than  could  be 
otherwise  obtained  bv  the  workmen.     During 
the  recent  cholera  epidemic,  to  which  in  tin 
town  of  Essen  2  per  cent,  of  the  inhabitants 
fell  victims,  the  mortality  amongst  M.  Krupp's 
workmen  and  their  families  was  only  0.68  per 
cent.,  and  in  his  model  lodging-house   not  a 
single  death  by  cholera  occurred  amongst  its 
650  inhabitants.     At  the  close  of  each  year, 
when  the  balance-sheet  is  drawn  up,   a  sum 
proportionate  to  the  profits  of  the  concern  is 
divided  amongst  all  workmen  in  the  establish- 
ment as  a  bonus.     The  proportionate  share  is 
in  accordance   with  the  amount  of  earnings 
drawn  by  each  during  the  whole  year,  but  it 
must  be  considered  a  gratuity  given  the  em- 
ployes, since  they  have  no  legal  claim  to  de- 
mand, and  no  power  to  control,  the  amount  of 
their  participation  in  the  profits  of  the  concern. 
The  lesson  given  by  the  competitors  for  the 
new  prize  at  the  Exhibition,  viz.,  that,  to  estab- 
lish harmony  between  masters  and  men,  the 
masters  must  take  the  first  steps,  must  make 
the  interests  of  their  laborers  their  own,  and, 
by  proving  themselves   the   friends   of   their 
workmen,   gain   their   confidence   and  attach- 
ment.    Make  education  cheap,  and  the  benefits 
which  will  devolve  indirectly  upon  the  masters 
by  their  assisting  io.   raising  the  standard  of 
intelligence    amongst   their  workmen   will  in 
time  prove  fully  as  groat  and  ample  a  reward 
for  present  expenditure  and  care  as  has  been 
the  case  in  France  and  in  Germany. 


FRENCH  EXHIBITION. 


343 


Pneumatic  Tubes. — Mr.  Latimer  Clark,  in 
1852,  proposed  the  establishment  of  a  pneu- 
matic tube,  of  small  diameter,  which  would 
carry,  in  a  closed  vessel  or  carrier,  any  num- 
ber of  dispatches,  which  could  be  drawn  in 
one  direction  by  a  vacuum  and  propelled  in 
the  opposite  direction  by  air-pressure.  Such  a 
tube  was  fixed  between  the  Electric  Compa- 
ny's central  station,  Lotbbury,  and  the  Stock 
Exchange,  in  1853.  The  system  was  subse- 
quently extended  to  Cornhill,  Mincing  Lane, 
etc.  Mr.  Clark  adopted  lead  tubes  1^  inches 
in  diameter,  protected  by  externally  split 
wrought-iron  pipes.  Messrs.  Mignon  and  Ron- 
art,  the  adapters  of  this  system  in  Paris,  use 
wrought-iron  pipes,  of  nearly  the  same  diame- 
ter, of  great  length,  glazed  in  the  interior,  and 
connected  by  union  joints  rendered  air-tight 
by  caoutchouc.  The  carriers  are  either  of 
metal  or  leather — the  London  of  gutta-percha; 
they  are  made  short,  so  as  to  take  the  sharp 
curves  which  are  necessary  in  going  round 
the  corners  of  streets.  Messrs.  Mignon  and 
Rouart  have  applied  the  system  to  the  small 
brancli  stations  by  making  use  of  a  barom- 
eter of  water  to  produce  a  vacuum,  and 
the  pressure  of  the  water-pipes  of  the  city 
to  produce  compression.  The  latter  is,  how- 
ever, only  in  practical  use  at  present.  Its 
principle  is  this:  At  each  station  there  is  a 
cylinder,  whose  volume  is  double  that  of  the 
pneumatic  tube,  communicating  to  the  next 
station.  Communication  between  the  cylinder 
and  the  tube  is  closed.  The  water  is  admitted 
into  the  cylinder  until  it  is  half  filled.  It  is 
clear  that  the  air  is  compressed  into  one-half 
its  volume,  and  thus  pressure  is  produced  suffi- 
cient to  drive  the  carrier  with  great  speed  to 
the  other  end  of  the  tube.  It  is  calculated 
that  each  carrier  will  carry  40  messages,  and 
that  12  carriers  can  be  sent  together,  bearing 
480  dispatches,  and  that  12  trains  can  be  sent 
per  hour,  and  that  the  running  of  each  train 
costs  about  28  centimes. 

Artificial  Stone  and  Terra-cotta. — Stones 
made  from  sand  and  hydraulic  lime  have 
been  in  use  for  a  very  considerable  length  of 
time,  and  they  have  been  found  particularly 
suitable  for  structures  exposed  to  the  action  of 
the  sea,  in  which  positions  they  are  decidedly 
superior  to  any  natural  stone  that  can  be  con- 
veniently substituted  in  such  localities.  The 
Exhibition  contains  a  very  rich  collection  of 
stones  of  this  kind,  many  specimens  having 
been  taken  up  after  having  been  exposed  to  the 
action  of  the  waves  for  a  succession  of  years 
without  deterioration.  Stones  of  this  kind  are 
of  a  very  rough  appearance,  and  suitable  only 
where  large  and  massive  blocks  are  required,  and 
beauty  or  regularity  of  surface  no  object.  For  the 
purposes  of  ornamental  building,  hydraulic  lime 
is  sometimes  mixed  with  fine-grained  sand,  and 
this  gives  a  material  of  every  suitable  quality; 
examples  of  which  are  given  in  several  depart- 
ments, applied  to  objects  of  fine  art  and  to 
architectural  decorations.     Such  stone  moulds 


extremely  well,  and  does  not  shrink  in  setting, 
but  its  color  is  very  unpleasant,  being  a  dull 
dark  gray.  The  hardness  and  durability  of  the 
material  depend  to  a  great  .extent  upon  the 
proportion  of  cement  which  it  contains.  Some 
inventors  have  made  artificial  stone  from  sand 
cemented  together  by  asphaltc  or  coal-tar.  A 
very  large  fountain  basin  of  such  a  material 
is  shown  in  the  park  by  M.  Bourgeois,  of  Paris. 
A  similar  material  is  also  used  in  Paris  for  the 
pavement  of  the  streets  with  success.  The 
streets  are  prepared  in  the  same  manner  as  for 
the  common  macadamized  roads,  and  are  then 
covered  with  a  layer  of  sand  and  mortar,  after 
which  the  mixture  of  sand  and  asphalte  is  spread 
and  pressed  down  with  a  heavy  roller.  The 
roads  are  extremely  smooth  and  even,  without, 
at  the  same  time,  being  slippery  in  wet  weather ; 
they  raise  very  little  dust  when  dry,  and  make 
no  mud  when  covered  with  water.  The  car- 
riage-wheels move  over  them  absolutely  noise- 
lessly, there  being  nothing  heard  but  the 
muffled  sound  of  the  horses'  hoofs.  Of  the 
artificial  stone  exhibited  the  most  important 
and  valuable  is  the  concrete  stone  of  Mr.  Ran- 
eome  exhibited  in  the  British  department.  This 
stone  consists  of  sand  and  cement  of  silicato  of 
lime,  produced  by  a  purely  chemical  process, 
between  the  particles  of  sand  when  in  the 
mould.  It  combines  the  advantages  of  facility 
of  moulding,  and  absence  of  contraction  in  set- 
ting, with  those  of  great  hardness  and  strength, 
and  with  a  fine  color,  variable  at  will  from  the 
purest  white  through  all  shades  and  tints. 
The  most  important  exhibition  in  the  French 
department  is  that  of  the  works  at  Lafarge-du- 
Teil.  This  establishment  has  been  in  existence 
35  years;  it  consists  of  a  quarry  for  hydraulic 
limestone,  situated  at  the  banks  of  the  river 
Rhone,  and  has  gradually  increased  to  its  pres- 
ent rate  of  production,  amounting  to  90  million 
tons  of  hydraulic  lime  per  annum.  There  are 
500  workmen  employed  on  the  spot,  and  thirty- 
five  kilns  for  burning  the  lime  are  in  continuous 
operation.  The  principal  application  of  the 
hydraulic  lime  produced  at  Lafarge-du-Teil  is 
the  manufacture  of  concrete  blocks  for  masonry 
exposed  to  the  action  of  the  sea,  such  as  break- 
waters, sea-fortifications,  etc.  Stones  of  this 
kind  have  been  applied  in  a  great  number  of 
harbor  works,  particularly  in  the  Mediterra- 
nean ;  and  specimens  of  such  stones  are  ex- 
hibited with  the  testimonials  of  the  authorities 
attached  to  them,  stating  how  long  they  have 
been  exposed  to  the  action  of  the  sea.  The 
proportions  of  materials  used  for  making  this 
concrete  stone  are  given  as  follows :  from  350 
kil.  to  400  kil.  of  lime  ground  into  dust  and 
one  cubic  metre  of  sand  are  mixed  together, 
and  form  a  mortar  for  blocks  exposed  to 
the  sea.  About  300  kil.  of  lime  per  cubic 
metre  of  sand  give  a  mortar  for  foundations 
in  fresh  water;  and  250  kil.  of  lime  and  one 
cubic  metre  of  sand  make  a  cement  or  mortar 
for  structures  and  stones  used  in  the  open  air. 
For  the  production  of  artificial  stones,  thest" 


344 


FRENCH  EXHIBITION. 


mortars  are  mixed  with  broken  stones  or 
coarse-grained  sand,  viz. :  for  the  sea,  2  vol- 
umes of  mortar  and  3  volumes  of  stones ; 
foundations  in  fresh  water,  1  volume  of  mortar 
and  2  volumes  of  stones ;  stones  for  building 
purposes  to  be  used  in  the  open  air,  3  volumes 
of  mortar  and  5  volumes  of  sand.  The  hydraulic 
lime  of  Teil  takes  about  18  hours  for  setting, 
which  makes  an  important  difference  between 
it  and  Portland  cement  and  most  otber  ma- 
terials of  that  class,  which  set  almost  imme- 
diately. Under  certain  conditions  this  slow 
setting  is  an  advantage,  as  less  care  is  required 
in  using  the  mortar;  but  there  are  other  cases 
when  a  quickly-setting  cement  will  be  prefer- 
able. The  chemical  analysis  of  the  limestone 
in  its  burnt  and  powdered  state  is: 

Water 7.6 

Carbonic  acid 0.7 

Silica ': 21.5 

Alumina 1.7 

Lime 64.7 

Sand  and  clay 3.0 

Total 99.2 

The  strength  of  artificial  stone  increases  with 
the  age  of  the  stone,  the  action  of  the  atmosphere 
assisting  in  hardening  the  material  by  a  slow 
process  of  absorption  of  carbonic  acid,  which 
combines  with  some  free  quicklime  left  in  the 
mass  at  its  first  formation. 

The  artificial  stone  of  the  Coignet  Company 
is  a  mixture  of  fine  sand  and  cement ;  it  is  used 
for  pavings,  foundations,  exterior  house  deco- 
rations, and  ornaments  of  all  kinds.  The 
Coignet  Company  have  supplied  a  great  quan- 
tity of  the  foundations,  pavings,  and  stone- 
facings  in  the  present  Exhibition,  and  they 
have,  besides  this,  established  a  special  build- 
ing made  almost  entirely  of  their  stone  in  a 
variety  of  forms. 

There  are  some  other  exhibitions  of  silicious 
stones  produced  by  French  makers  from  a  mix- 
ture of  sand  and  lime  by  the  application  of 
soluble  silicates.  The  manufacture  of  M.  Leon 
Dalemagne  seeins  to  be  principally  applied  to 
the  silicalization  of  natural  stones,  and  of  this 
kind  of  industry  he  shows  some  very  fine  speci- 
mens, such  as  some  ornamental  architectural 
details  for  a  church  built  of  a  soft  limy  sand- 
stone of  Antoigne,  which  has  been  converted 
into  a  very  hard  stone  by  the  liquid  silicate, 
after  the  sculptor's  work  had  been  complet- 
ed. There  is  another  exhibition  of  silicious 
Btone  by  L.  M.  Mignot,  produced  from  quick- 
lime and  soluble  silicate,  and  used  as  a  kind  of 
cement  for  covering  other  articles  with,  and 
protecting  the  latter  from  atmospheric  or  other 
chemical  influences. 

Terra-cotta  is  a  material  of  great  value  for 
architectural  purposes,  as  it  is  known  to  have 
stood  the  test  of  ages,  as  may  be  seen  in  the 
British  Museum  and  the  Louvre,  where  there 
are  specimens  to  be  seen  dating  back  thousands 
of  years;  examples  of  frieze  ornaments,  caps, 
bases,  etc.,  used  by  the  Romans,  Egyptians, 


Greeks,  and  many  nations  of  the  Middle  Ages ; 
also  for  domestic  purposes,  as  jars,  jugs,  etc., 
and  for  building  purposes.  With  regard  to  the 
quality  and  character  of  the  work  turned  out 
by  different  nations,  as  shown  in  the  Paris  Ex- 
hibition, England  stands  foremost  in  the  quality 
of  works  in  terra-cotta,  for  specimens  exhibited 
for  architectural  purposes,  in  beauty  of  design, 
good  taste,  in  harmony  of  colors,  and  in  the 
adaptation  of  terra-cotta  for  building  purposes. 
Next  to  England  is  Prussia.  The  works  shown 
are  very  good  for  color,  some  very  well  finished 
and  very  hard.  France  shows  some  very  good 
examples  of  well-finished  works  in  terra-cotta ; 
but  most  of  their  work,  unless  painted,  is  of  too 
light  a  color. 

In  the  Exhibitions  of  1851  and  1862  there 
wore  specimens  of  pottery  ^  from  the  most  crude 
to  the  most  refined,  and  from  the  smallest  to 
the  largest  piece.  The  exhibitors  were  far 
more  numerous,  consequently  there  was  far 
more  competition  in  the  home  and  foreign 
courts  than  in  the  present  Exhibition,  which 
has  brought  the  best  skill  and  the  best  art  to- 
gether from  the  various  nations,  the  manufac- 
tories showing  their  most  useful  articles ;  in 
earthenware,  for  domestic  purposes  and  sani- 
tary arrangements ;  in  porcelain  for  enriching 
the  table  and  ornamenting  the  sideboard ;  in 
Parian  statuettes  for  the  mansion ;  and  in  ma- 
jolica for  halls,  conservatories,  and  gardens. 
The  collection  in  the  Royal  Sevres  Court  is 
in  some  measure  beyond  the  reach  of  criticism ; 
but  a  few  considerations  even  here  suggest 
themselves.  The  ordinary  run  of  Sevres  pat- 
terns have  nothing  to  distinguish  them  from 
the  every-day  productions  of  other  manufac- 
turers in  France  and  England,  but  the  old 
Sevres  china,  as  manufactured  up  to  the  Revo- 
lution, had  merits  which  no  china  in  the  world 
besides  possessed,  and  which  have  not  yet  been 
surpassed. 

The  productions  of  France  in  tiles  and  pave- 
ments are  of  an  extensive  character.  The  en- 
caustic tiles  are  elaborate  in  designs  and  colors. 
Of  majolica  tiles  for  wall  decoration  there  is  a 
great  variety,  the  designs  being  artistic,  the 
coloring  very  rich.  In  colored  cements  for  or- 
namental paving  there  is  a  varied  collection, 
some  rich  in  design  and  color;  some  made  in 
blocks  or  slabs,  others  in  the  shape  and  form  of 
tiles.  The  productions  of  Prussia  are  not  so 
extensive,  but  superior  in  quality,  to  France,  in 
encaustic  tile-flooring,  the  designs  being  more 
varied  and  richer  in  effect.  The  productions 
of  Belgium  consist  chiefly  of  the  commoner  de- 
scriptions of  tiles.  The  best  machine-made  tiles 
exhibited  by  continental  manufacturers  are  from 
Spain.  The  English  encaustic  tiles  and  other  tiles 
for  pavements,  and  for  wall-decoration  and  for 
other  purposes,  are  of  the  highest  rank,  whether 
considered  with  reference  to  perfection  of  manu- 
facture or  beauty  and  variety  of  design  and 
colors. 

America  maintains  a  high  reputation  for  good 
joinery,  of  which  the  construction  of  the  dri- 


FRENCH  EXHIBITION. 


S45 


ver's  shed  on  the  locomotive  machine,  exhibited 
by  Grant  and  Co.,  is  a  good  representation. 
From  their  superior  wood-cutting  machines  and 
tools  the  Americans  derive  great  advantages. 
Austria,  Belgium,  Denmark,  Prussia,  Russia, 
and  Spain,  were  fairly  represented  in  joinery 
and  cabinet-work.  The  French  joiners  seem  to 
have  still  retained  the  style  of  the  fifteenth  cen- 
tury. The  framing  is  mortised  and  tenoned,  but 
not  well  fitted ;  instead  of  properly  gluing  and 
wedging,  they  only  pin  their  framing  together. 
British  joinery,  for  style  and  strength  of  work, 
holds  a  very  fair  place,  although  she  has 
to  import  the  materials  of  the  joinery  trade 
from  America,  Russia,  Norway,  Sweden,  Prus- 
sia, Spain,  Hindostan,  Australia,  etc. 

The  hand-made  laces  are  of  surpassing  beau- 
ty in  the  French  department;  the  intricacy 
and  perfect  following  out  of  the  leaves  and 
flowers  of  various  plants,  introduced  into  the 
designs,  are  very  delicate  and  truthful.  The 
total  number  of  lace-makers  is  estimated  at 
200,000  women  and  girls.  They  are  for  the 
most  part  peasant-women,  who  all,  without 
exception,  work  at  their  own  homes.  The 
machine-made  laces  are  of  a  very  high  charac- 
ter, both  as  regards  quality  of  material  and  de- 
sign. The  various  laces  exhibited  by  the  Bel- 
gians are  equal  to  the  French  in  design, 
the  point  d'Alencon  and  Valenciennes  being 
beautiful  specimens  of  that  class  of  goods. 
The  hand-made  laces  of  Great  Britain,  con- 
sisting chiefly  of  collars,  cuffs,  toilet-covers, 
etc.,  are  very  good  in  design.  Ireland  sends 
some  very  neat  and  pretty  specimens  of  tatting 
and  point  laces.  There  are  4,300  lace-machines 
in  England,  3,000  of  which  are  in  Nottingham. 

The  ribbons,  as  a  whole,  are  artistic  in  de- 
sign, harmonious  in  color,  and  perfect  in  work- 
manship. No  painter  ever  put  color  on  can- 
vas, and  made  those  colors  appear  like  real 
fruit  or  flowers,  with  bloom  and  every  variety 
of  tint,  with  more  success  than  have  the  varied 
artisans  engaged  in  this  trade  done.  The  pro- 
ductions are  perfect  specimens  of  their  kind,  in 


which  the  artist  has  brought  all  his  varied 
power  to  imitate  nature  in  form,  the  chemist 
in  hue  and  color,  and  the  artisan  in  judgment 
and  skill,  to  work  the  whole  and  make  a  suc- 
cess. Austria  shows  a  variety  of  useful  goods, 
in  bright  colors  and  chaste  designs.  Great  Brit- 
ain has  an  humble  show  of  plain  and  slightly 
fancy  goods,  very  good  in  color  and  workman- 
ship. Within  a  radius  of  fifteen  miles  around 
St,  Etienne  there  are  about  20,000  looms,  19,000 
of  winch  were  the  property  of  the  workmen ; 
10,000  undertakers,  1,000  journeymen,  and 
several  hundred  manufacturers.  One  loom  of 
six  spaces  had  eleven  tiers  of  shuttles;  two 
900  machines  and  18,000  cards  to  make  the 
pattern.  The  hand  could  only  make  half  a 
yard  per  day. 

The  wood-carving  of  the  French  is  not  equalled 
by  other  nations.  Design,  as  shown  in  the  plan 
and  construction,  is  of  the  best,  so  that,  carving 
and  good  design  are  intimately  associated  to- 
gether. The  great  want  of  the  English  is  good  de- 
signs— something  that  shall  not  be  an  unmean- 
ing jumble — a  more  intelligent  direction  in  car- 
rying them  out — a  liberal  use  of  thoroughly 
modelled  works  to  be  reproduced  in  the  wood. 
The  works  of  Italy  entitle  her  to  claim  very 
high  honors  in  this  competition.  Great  taste 
is  shown  in  the  application  of  the  art  to  many 
purposes.  The  number  of  works  exhibited  is 
large,  and  much  of  the  carving  excellent  and 
very  suggestive.  The  Swiss  work  turned  out 
does  not  consist  of  masterpieces,  but  a  great  deal 
of  it  is  pleasing,  and  suited  to  a  popular  taste. 
There  are  a  few  specimens  of  old  wood-carv- 
ings, some  of  them  displaying  great  abilities  in 
conception  and  execution.  Some  specimens 
of  church  decoration  of  the  middle  ages  show 
great  perfection,  not  merely  as  specimens  of 
carved  decoration,  but  showing  to  what  pur- 
poses the  art  Was  then  applied ;  some  of  these 
pieces  contain  subjects  of  the  highest  order. 

The  following  are  the  exhibitors  from  this 
country  who  have  received  medals  or  diplomas 
of  honorable  mention  : 


Grand  Prizes. 
field,   Cyrus  "W.,  the  Anglo-American  Co.,  N.  Y. 

Transatlantic  Telegraph. 
Hughes,  David  E.,  N.  Y.    Printing  Telegraph. 
The  United  States  Sanitary  Commission.    Material 

used  in  the  war  of  1861. 


Gold  Medals. 
Stein-way  &  Sons,  N.  Y.    Pianos. 
Chickermg  &  Sons,  N.  Y.  and  Mass.    Pianos. 
"White,  S.  S.,  Pa.      Dentists'   furniture  and  instru- 
ments.   Artificial  teeth. 
The  Arm  Manufacturing  Industry  of  the  United  States. 


546 


FRENCH  EXHIBITION. 


Whitney,  J.  P.,  Mass.  Silver  ores  and  minerals  from 
Colorado  Territory. 

Walbridge,  W.  D.,  N.  Y.  Samples  of  gold,  silver, 
tin,  and  copper,  from  Idalio. 

Meyer,  Victor,  La.     Sample  of  cotton. 

Trager,  L.,  La.     Samples  of  cotton. 

McCormickj  C.  H.,  111.  Corn  reaping  and  grass  mow- 
ing machines. 

Wood,  W.  A.,  Mowing  and  Eeaping  Machine  Co., 
N.  Y.    Mowing  and  reaping  machines. 

Corliss  Steam  Engine  Company,  E.  I.   Steam  engines. 

Sellers,  W.  &  Co.,  Pa.    Machine  tools. 

Wheeler  &  Wilson,  N.  Y.  Button-hole  machines  ; 
sewing  machines. 

Howe,  Blias,  Jr.    Promoter  of  the  sewing  machine. 

Sogers,  C.  B.  &  Co.,  Conn.  Wood  working  ma- 
chines. 

Welch,  P.,  N.  Y.  Machine  for  dressing  printing 
types. 

The  Grant  Locomotive  Works,  N.  J.  Locomotive 
and  tender. 

Silver  Medals. 

Church  F.  E. ,  N.  Y.     Painting.     Niagara. 

Eutherford,  L.  M.,  N.  Y.  Photographs  of  the  moon 
and  solar  spectrum. 

Mason  &  Hamlin,  N.  Y.,  D.  C,  and  Mass.  Cabinet 
organs. 

Barnes,  J.  K.,  Surgeon-General  IT.  S.  Army,  D.  C. 
Plans  of  field  hospitals,  surgical  instruments,  and 
hospital  apparatus  of  the  U.  S.  Army. 

Tiemann,  G.,  Cooperator,  manufactory  of  surgical  in- 
struments. 

Bond,  Wm.  &  Son,  Mass.  Astronomical  clock, 
chronograph,  and  chronometer. 

Tolles,  E.  F.,  N.  J.  Microscope  and  telescope  glasses ; 
eyepieces  and  telescope. 

Wales,  W.,  N.  J.    Microscopic  object  glasses. 

Darling,  Brown  &  Sharpe,  E.  I.  Graduated  rules, 
squares,  gauges,  scales,  etc. 

Tucker,  H.  &  Co.,  N.  Y.  Hon  ornaments  bronzed 
by  a  new  process. 

Founder,  S.,  La.     Clocks  and  clock  works. 

New  York  Mills,  N.  Y.    Fine  muslins. 

Clark  Thread  Company,  N.  J.  Cotton  and  cotton 
yarns. 

Webster  Woollen  Mills,  Mass.  Woollen  fabrics, 
broadcloths,  doeskins,  castors,  and  Moskowa. 

National  Association  of  Wool  Manufacturers ;  Mass. 
Series  of  woollen  fabrics,  manufactured  by  the 
"  Washington  Mills." 

Burt,  E.  0.,  N.  Y.    Machine  sewed  boots  and  shoes. 

Windsor  Manufacturing  Co.,  Vt.  Ball's  patent  re- 
peating fire-arms. 

Eemington,  E.  &  Son,  N.  Y.  Breech-loading  fire- 
arms. 

Spencer  Eepeating  Eifle  Co.,  Mass.     Spencer  rifles. 

Smith  &  Wesson,  Mass.  Fire-arms  and  metallic  car- 
tridges. 

Colt's  Fire-Arms  Manufacturing  Company,  Conn. 
Colt's  fire-arms.     A  Gatling  gun. 

Providence  Tool  Company,  E.  I.  Peabody's  breech- 
loading  fire-arms. 

Illinois,  State  of.  Collection  of  minerals,  building- 
stones,  fossils. 

Chester  Iron  Company  (J.  B.  Taft),  Mass.  Emery 
and  minerals  from  Massachusetts. 

Pigne,  J.  B.,  Cal.  Collection  of  minerals  from  Cali- 
fornia. 

Bigelow,  II.,  Mass.  Bocks,  ores,  and  minerals  from 
Michigan. 

Douglass  Axe  Manufacturing  Company,  Mass.  Edge 
tools. 

Black  Diamond  SteelWorks,  Pa.  Cast-steel  edge  tools. 

California,  State  of.  Samples  of  the  mineral  products 
of  that  State. 

Gunther  &  Son,  N.  Y.     Stuffed  animals. 

Delpit  A.  &  Co.,  La,     Snuff  and  smoking  tobacco. 

Illinois  Central  Eailroad  Company.  Hemp,  flax, 
cotton,  and  tobacco. 

Alabama,  State  of.    Samples  of  cotton. 


Pease,  F.  S.,  N.  Y.    lluminating    and   lubriciting 

oils.    Pararhne. 
Steam  Stone_  Cutter  Co.,  N.  Y.    Stone  channelling 

and  quarrying  machine. 
Collins  &  Co.,  N.  Y.    Steel  ploughs. 
Schultz  &  Warker,  N.  Y.    Soda  water  apparatus  and 

fountains. 
Fairbanks,  E.  &  T.  &  Co.,  Vt.    Weights  and  weigh- 
ing machines. 
Brown,  J.  E.,  &  Sharpe,  E.  I.    Eevolving  head  screw 

machine ;  milling  machine. 
Bement  &  Dougherty,  Pa.    Bolt  and  nut  threading 

machine,  with  opening  dies. 
Bergner,  T.,  Cooperator,  Engineer  of  Messrs.  Sellers 

&Co. 
Cool,  Ferguson  &  Co.,  N.  Y.    Barrel  machines. 
Opper,  M. ,  Convex  Weaving  Co. ,  N.  Y.    Power  loom. 
Crompton,  G.,  Mass.    Loom  for  fancy  woollen  cassi- 

meres. 
Lamb,  I.  W.,  N.  Y.     Knitting  machine. 
American  Button-hole  Company,  Pa.     Button-hole, 

cording,  braiding,  and  embroidery  sewing  machines. 
Florence  Sewing  Machine  Co.,  N.  Y.    Sewing  ma- 
chines. 
Weed  Sewing  Machine  Co. ,  N.  Y.    Sewing  machines. 
Whitney,  B.J).,  Mass.    Wood  working  machines. 
HaL,  J.,  &  Son,  Mass.     Top  buggy. 
Wood  Bros.,  N.  Y.    Phaeton  and  buggy. 
Board  of  Public  Works  of  Chicago,  111.    Drawing  of 

a  tunnel  constructed  under  Lake  Michigan. 
Yale  &  Winn  Manufacturing  Co.,  Mass.    Locks. 
Chapin  &  Wells,  111.     Model  of  swing  bridge. 
Gregg,  Isaac,  Pa.    Brick-making  machine. 
Daboll,  C.  L.,  Conn.    Fog  whistle. 
Glen  Cove  Starch  Manufacturing  Co..  N.  Y.    Maizena. 
California;  State  of.     Cereals. 
Dufiield,  C.,  111.    Salt  cured  and  smoked  hams. 
Culbertson,  Blair  &  Co.,  111.    Packed  beef,  pork,  and 

lard. 
Cape  Culver  &  Co.,  N.  Y.    Manhattan  hams. 
W alter  Baker  &  Co.,  Mass.     Cocoa  and  chocolate. 
Laurence,  E.,  La.    Sugar. 
Illinois,  State  of.    Specimen  of  a  Western  Primary 

School,  and  School  Furniture. 
Howe.  S.  G.,  Mass.    Books  and  apparatus  for  the  usa 

of  the  blind. 
Tiemann,  G.,_&  Co.,  N.  Y.     Surgical  instruments. 

Bronze  Medals. 

Houghton,  H.  0.,  &  Co.,  Mass.     Specimen  books  il- 
lustrated. 

Merriam,  G.  &  C,  Mass.     Specimen  of  book  printing. 

Appleton,  D.,  &  Co.,  N.  Y.    Books. 

Murphy's,   W.    F.,  Sons,   Pa.      Samples  of  blank 
books. 

Jessup  &  Moore,  Pa.      Specimens  of  paper  made 
from  wood,  straw,  and  hemp. 

Secombe  Manufacturing  Co.,  N.  Y.    Holt's  improved 
ribbon  hand  stamps. 

Day,  A.  G.,  Conn.     Ordinary  and  indelible  pencils 
in  hard  rubber  cases. 

Fairchild,  L.  W.,  &  Co.,  N.  Y.    Gold  pens ;  pen  and 
pencil  cases. 

American  Lead  Pencil  Co.,  N.  Y.    Samples  of  lead 
pencils. 

Beer,  S.,  N.  Y.     Stereoscopic  views. 

Watkins,  C.  E.,  Cal.    Photographic  views  of  Cali- 
fornia. 

Gemunder,  G.,  N.  Y.     Stringed  instruments. 

Schreiber  Cornet  Manufacturing  Co.,  N.  Y.    Wind 
instruments  of  brass  and  German  silver. 

Abbey,  C,  &  Sons,  Pa.    Dentists'  gold  foil. 

Johnson  &  Lund,  Pa.    Artificial  teeth. 

Barlow,  M.,  Ky.    Planetarium. 

Johnson,  A.  J.,  N.  Y.    New  illustrated  family  atlas. 

Schedler,  J.,  N.  J.     Terrestrial  globes. 

Lyon,  J.  B.,  &  Co.,  Pa.    Pressed  glass-ware. 

Townsend,  Wisner  H.,  N.  Y.    Samples  of  oil-el oth. 

Tiffany  &  Co.,  N.  Y.    Ornamental  plate  and  sdver- 
ware. 

Pratt  &  Wentworth,  Mass.  Cooking  stove  and  utensils. 


FEENCH  EXHIBITION. 


347 


Wright,  E.  &  G.  A.,  Pa.    Toilet  soap  and  perfumery. 
"Webster  Woollen  Mills,  Mass.    Jaconets  and  cotton 

fabrics. 
Hadley  Co.,  Mass.    Spool  cotton. 
Stursberg.  H.,  N.  Y.    Beaver  cloth.* 
Mission  Woollen  Mills,  Cal.    Woollen  goods. 
Sachse,  F.,  &  Sons,  Pa.    Dress  shirts. 
D.  Jackson,  Cooperator,  Discovery  of  emery  in  the 

United  States. 
Wisconsin,  State  of.    Minerals,  ores,  building-stones, 

and  metals,  from  Wisconsin. 
Warner,  6.  F.,  &  Co.,  Conn.   Malleable  iron  castings. 

Baltimore  and  Cuba  Smelting  and  Mining  Co.,  Md. 
Ingot  and  sheet  copper. 

Randall,  S.  H.,  N.  Y.    Specimens  of  mica,  feldspar, 
beryl,  quartz,  etc. 

Douglass  Manufacturing  Co.,  N.  Y.    Edge  tools. 

Portage  Lake  Smelting  Works,  Mass.    Ingots  and 
cakes  of  copper. 

Pennsylvania,  State  of.     Anthracite  coal. 

Lilienthal-C.  H.,  N.  Y.    Snuff  and  tobacco. 

Caroll,  J.  W.,  Va.    Tobacco. 

Williams,  T.  C,  &  Co.,  Va.    Samples  of  tobacco. 

Tamboury,  A.,  La.    Samples  of  tobacco. 

Humphres,  J.  C,  La.    Samples  of  cotton. 

Sarrazin,  J.  E.,  La.    Samples  of  tobacco. 

Wisconsin,  State  Agricultural  Society.  Specimens 
of  wool  and  of  seed-oils. 

Richards,  Eichard,  Wis.     Specimen  of  wool. 

Belmont  Cil  Co.,  Pa.  Crude  and  refined  petroleum, 
benzine,  gasoline. 

State  of  Western  Virginia.  Crude  and  refined  pe- 
troleum. 

Babcock,  J.  F.,  Mass.    Eosin  oil. 

Hotchkiss,  II.  G.,  N.  Y.    Samples  of  essential  oils. 

Hotchkiss,  L.  B.,  N.  Y.  Specimens  of  oils  of  pep- 
permint and  spearmint. 

Haupt,  H.,  Pa.    Steam  drill  tunnelling  machine. 

Deere  &  Co.,  111.    Steel  ploughs. 

Perry,  J.  G. ,  E.  I.    Mowing  machine. 

Partridge  Fork  Works,  Mass.  Hay-forks,  rakes,  po- 
tato-diggers. 

Goodell,  D.  H.,  N. H.    Appleparer. 

Morris,  Tasker  &  Co.j  Pa.    Wringing  machine. 

Hoglen  &  Graflin,  Ohio.     Tobacco  cutting  machine. 

Boots,  P.  II.  &  F.  M.,  Ind.    Botary  blower. 

Howe  Scale  Co.,  Vt.    Scales  of  various  sizes. 

Automatic  Boiler  Feeder  Co.,  Pa.  Automatic  boiler 
feeder. 

Pickering  &  Davis,  N.  Y.  Marine  and  stationary 
engine  regulators. 

Olmstead,  L.  H.,  Conn.    Friction  clutch  pulley. 

Douglass,  W.  &  B.,  Conn.  Pumps  of  various  de- 
scriptions. 

Eoot,  J.  B.,  N.  Y.    Boot's  trunk  engine. 

Shaw,  Philander,  Mass.    Hot-air  engine. 

Harris,  D.  L.,  &  Co.,  Mass.  Improved  engine  lathe, 
with  Van  Home's  patent  tool  elevator  and  screw 
cutter. 

Justice,  P.  S.,  Pa.    Power  hammer. 

Gregg,  Isaac,  Pa.  Model  of  a  brick  machine  and 
specimen  bricks. 

Wickersham  Nail  Co.,  Mass.    Nail-cutting  machine. 

Southern  Cotton  Gin  Co.,  Mass.  Saw  and  roller  cot- 
ton gins. 

Goddard,  C.  L.,  N.  Y.    Mestizo  burring  picker. 

House,  A.  J.,  Cooperator,  sewing  machines. 

House,  A.  II.,  Cooperator,  sewing  machines. 

Union  Button-hole  and  Embroidery  Co.,  Mass.  But- 
ton-hole and  embroidery  machine. 

Mumfort,  Foster  &  Co.,  Mich.    Boot  trees  and  lasts. 

Shaw,  C.  A.,  Me.    Knitting  machine. 

Howe,  A.  B.,  N.  Y.    Sewing  machines. 

Bartram  &  Fanton  Manufacturing  Co.,  Conn.  Sew- 
ing machines. 

Sweet,  J.  E.,  N.  Y.    Composing  machine. 

Degener  &  Weiler,  N.  Y.    Printing  presses. 

Fahbanks,  E.  &  T.,  &  Co.,  Vt.    Bailroad  scale. 

Herring,  Farrel  &  Sherman,  N.  Y.  Fire  and  burglar 
proof  safes. 


Van  Deusen,  J.  B.,  N.  Y.    Model  of  the  American 

yacht  "  Fleet  wing." 

Brown  &  Level,  N.  Y.  Tackle  for  disengaging  ships' 
boats. 

Department  of  Agriculture,  D.  C.  Products  from 
the  following  States :  Ohio,  Indiana,  Minnesota, 
Virginia,  Michigan,  Pennsylvania,  New  York, 
Washington,  Vermont,  Massachusetts,  Boyer 
Valley,  Maine,  Iowa,  Wisconsin,  Tennessee,  Mis- 
souri, Nebraska,  Nortli  Carolina,  Texas,  Kan- 
sas, Georgia,  wheat ;  Illinois,  Michigan,  Vermont, 
peas  ;  Maryland,  barley  and  oats  ;  Georgia,  cotton 
seeds ;  New  York,  beans ;  Maine,  white  and  red 
beans. 

Carpenter,  W.  S.,  N.  Y.    Indian  corn  in  the  ear. 

Wisconsin,  State  of.     Cereals  and  flour. 

Kansas,  State  of.     Cereals  and  flour. 

Illinois,  State  of.     Cereals,  grain  in  the  ear,  and  flour. 

Ohio,  State  of.     Cereals. 

Squire,  I.  J.,  Conn.   Preserved  fruits  and  vegetables. 

Johnson,  B.,  La.    Sugar. 

Smith,  MeP.  &  D.,  N.  Y.  Pale  ale,  porter,  and 
brown  stout. 

Hudson,  Dr.  E.  D.,  N.  Y.     Artificial  limbs. 

Cummings  &  Son,  N.  Y.    Hospital  wagon. 

Honorable  Mention. 

Willard  &  Co.,  N.  Y.    Photographic  camera  tubes 

and  lenses. 
Bates,  E.j  Pa.    Instruments  to  cure  stammering. 
Selpho,  W.  &  Son,  N.  Y.    Artificial  limbs. 
Allen,  J„  &  Son,  N.  Y.    Artificial  teeth. 
Taylor,  C.  F.,  N.  Y.    Therapeutic  apparatus. 
Stockton,  S.  S.,  Pa.    Mineral  teeth,  with  porcela:a 

pivots  and  new  system  of  transverse  holes. 
Davidson,  G.,  U.  S.  Coast  Survey,  D.  C.    Improved 

sextant. 
Edson,  W..  Mass.    Hygrodeik,  for  indicating  the 

amount  of  moisture  in  the  atmosphere. 
Glass,  Peter,  Wis.    Mosaic  table  and  table  top. 
Chipman,  G.  W.,  &  Co.,  Mass.    Carpet  lining. 
Howell  &  Brother,  Pa.    Paper  hangings. 
New  Haven  Clock  Co.,  Conn.     Clocks. 
Tallman  &  Collins,  Wis.     Perfumery. 
Kaldenberg  &  Son,  N.  Y.    Meerschaum  pipes. 
Bell  Factory,  Ala.     Cotton  fabrics. 
Williams  Silk  Manufacturing  Co.,  N.  Y.    Silk  twist 

for  sewing  machines. 
The  Washington  Mills,  Mass.     Shawls. 
Linthicum,  W.  O.,  N.  Y.     Spring  overcoat. 
Zallee,  Jobn  C,  Mo.      Frock  coat,  black  doeskm 

pantaloons,  and  silk  vest. 
Jackson,  J.  H.,  N.  Y.    Minerals  and  fossils. 
Wharton,  J.,  Pa.     Ores  and  metals,   nickel,  cobalt, 

zinc. 
Goodenough  Horse  Shoe  Co.,  N.  Y.    Horse  shoes. 
Lalance  &  Grosjean,  N.  Y.    House-furnishing  hard- 
ware. 
McCormick,  J.  J.,  Conn.    Skates. 
Gould,  J.  D.,  Mass.    Mica. 
Elsberg,  L.,  N.  Y.    Prepared  peat  fuel. 
Kansas,  State  of.    Specimens  of  wood. 
Paul  &  Co.,  Mass.     Wood  mouldings,  oval  frames, 

specimens  of  wood. 
Cozzens,  F.  S.,  N.  Y.     Cigars. 
Bourgeois,  E.,  La.    Perrique  tobacco. 
Alabama,  State  of.    Samples  of  cotton. 
Montagne  &  Carlos,  La.   Black  moss  for  upholsterers. 
Day,  A.  G.,  Conn.     Samples  of  hard,   semi-hard. 

and  soft  India  rubber,  and  artificial  rubber. 
Brandon  Kaolin  &  Paint  Co.,  Vt.     Specimens  of 

paints. 
Smith,  E.  M.,  Md.    Eefined  burning  and  lubricating 

petroleum  oils. 
Marietta  &  Gales  Fork  Petroleum  Co.,  Ohio.     Crude 

lubricating  petroleum. 
Hirsch,  J.,  111.     Glycerine,  albumen,  etc. 
Fries,  A.,  Ohio.    Flavoring  extracts. 
Holliday,  T.  &  C,  N.  Y.    Dyes  made  from  Anilme, 

pigments  and  colors,  chemicals. 


848 


GEOGRAPHICAL  EXPLORATIONS  AND  DISCOVERIES  IN  1867. 


Volcanic  Oil  and  Coal  Co.  of  "West  Virginia,  Pa.  Lu- 
bricating mineral  oil. 

Kom,  C,  N.  Y.     Calf-skin  leather. 

Browne,  D.  J.,  Mass.  Enamelled  leather  manufac- 
tured by  a  new  process. 

Baker,  G.  E.,  Mo.    Dough-kneading  machine. 

Tilden,  H.,  Mass.  Flour  and  sauce  sifter ;  E.  Smith's 
tobacco  cutter  ;  champion  egg  beater. 

Bacon,  S.  T.,  Mass.  Cracker,  bread,  and  cake  ma- 
chinery. 

Metropolitan  Washing  Machine  Co.,  N.  Y.  Clothes 
wringers. 

"Ward,  J.,  &  Co.,  N.  Y.    Clothes  wringer. 

Purrington,  G.,  Jr.,  N.  Y.     Carpet  sweeper. 

Metropolitan  Washing  Machine  Co.,  N.  Y.  Doty's 
clothes  washer. 

Wardj  J.,  &  Co.,  N.  Y.     Washing  machine. 

Prentice,  J.,  N.  Y.     Cigar-making  machine. 

Hicks  Engine  Co.,  N.  Y.     Steam  engines. 

Andrews,  W.  D.,  &  Bro.,  N.  Y.  Centrifugal  pump 
and  oscillating  engine. 

Dwight,  G.,  Jr.,  &  Co.,  Mass.     Steam  pump. 

Dart,  H.  C,  &  Co.,  N.  Y.  Behrens  patent  rotary 
engine  and  pump. 

Sheldon,  J.,  Conn.    Water  pressure  regulator. 

Steam  Syphon  Co.,  N.  Y.  Steam  syphon  pump,  and 
model  of  a  railroad  station  pump. 

Broughton  &  Moore,  N.  Y.     Oilers,  cocks,  etc. 

Pease,  F.  S.,  N.  Y.    Pump  for  petroleum. 

Eobinson,  J.  A.,  N.  Y.    Ericsson's  hot-air  engine. 

American  Steam  Gauge  Co.,  Mass.  Pressure  steam 
gauge:  Bourdon's  patent  with  T.  W.  Lane's  im- 
provement. 

Clark's  Steam  and  Fire  Eegulator  Co.,  N.  Y.  Steam 
and  fire  regulator. 

Morris,  Tasksr  &  Co.,  Pa.    Pipe-cutting  machines. 

Olmstead,  L.  H.,  Conn.    Machine  tools. 

Empire  Sewing  Machine  Co.,  N.  Y.  Sewing  ma- 
chines. 

Winslow,  J.  B.,  N.  Y.  Serpentine  wood-moulding 
machine. 

Stephenson,  J.,  N.  Y.    Street  railway  carriage. 

Wellmann,  C,  N.  Y.  Ladies'  saddles  ;  gentlemen's 
saddles. 

Page,  E.  W.,N.  Y.    Oars. 

Minnesota,  State  of.     Cereals. 

Iowa,  State  of.    Cereals  and  flour. 

Borden,  Gail,  N.  Y.    Extract  of  beef. 

Portland  Packing  Co.,  Me.  Preserved  oysters  and 
lobsters. 

Bray  &  Hayes,  Mass.    Preserved  lobsters. 

Townsend  Bros.,  N.  Y.     Canned  oysters. 

Oneida  Community,  N.  Y.    Preserved  fruits. 

Davidson,  J.,  La.    Eefined  yellow  sugar. 

Williams,  C.  C,  N.  Y.  Hermetically  sealed  fruit  in 
syrup. 

Sabatier,  G.,  La.     Sugar. 

Waltemeyer,  J..  Md.    Preserved  fruits. 

Avery,  J).  IX,  La.     Crushed  rock  salt. 

Anderson,  W.  F.  &  J.  P.,  Ohio.  Longworth's 
sparkling  and  still  Catawba,  Catawba  brandy,  red 
■wine  from  Norton  seedlings. 

Pleasant  Valley  Wine  Co.,  N.  Y.  Sparkling  wines, 
and  brandy. 

Werk,  M..  &  Son,  Ohio.    Dry  and  sparkling  wines. 

Bottler,  Clias.,  Ohio.    Dry  and  sparkling  wines. 

American  Wine  Co.,  Mo.    Wines. 

Buena  Vista  Vinicultural  Society,  Cal.  Sparkling 
Sonoma  wine. 

Howard,  Dr.  B.,  N.  Y.  Ambulance  and  relief  ma- 
terial. 

Perot,  T.  Morris,  Pa.    Medicine  wagon. 

United  States  Sanitary  Commission.    Camp  material. 

GEOGRAPHICAL  EXPLORATIONS  AND 
DISCOVERIES  IN  1867.  The  year  has  been 
marked  by  no  discoveries  of  universal  or  star- 
tling interest,  but  there  has  been,  on  the  part 
of  those  interested  in  geographical  science,  a 
steady  and  systematic  prosecution  of  measures 


for  bringing  to  light  the  hitherto  hidden  facts 
of  the  earth's  history,  and  these  measures  have 
been  undertaken  in  a  spirit  of  harmony  and 
cooperation  between  the  geographers  of  differ- 
ent nations  which  indicates  grand  and  beneficial 
results  in  the  future.  The  most  considerable 
discoveries  which  have  been  made  or  published 
during  the  past  year  have  concerned  Africa, 
not  as  heretofore  the  upper  Nile  region,  though 
it  is  probable  that  Dr.  Livingstone  may  have 
settled  some  important  questions  there,  but 
Central  Africa  has  been  explored  very  thor- 
oughly by  Gerhard  Rohlfs,  Eastern  Senegambia 
and  the  region  adjacent  by  Messrs.  Mage  and 
Qnintin,  the  Ewe  region,  north  of  the  Slave 
Coast,  by  Rev.  Mr.  Hornberger,  and  the  inte- 
rior of  South  Africa,  north  of  the  colonies  and 
republics,  by  Carl  Mauch,  and  the  missionaries 
Hugo  and  Josaphat  Hahn  and  Richard  Bren- 
ner. Other  parties  have  made  minor  explora- 
tions, and  several  expeditions  are  now  in  prog- 
ress to  explore  still  more  fully  the  heart  of 
Africa.  One  of  these,  that  of  M.  Saint,  who 
goes  out  under  the  patronage  of  the  Societe  de 
Geographie  of  Paris,  has  undertaken  to  cross 
the  African  continent  from  Khartum  to  the 
Gabun,  and  at  last  accounts  had  accomplished 
nearly  one-third  of  his  journey.  The  English 
war  with  Theodore,  King  of  Abyssinia,  has 
brought  to  light  a  large  amount  of  geograph- 
ical information  concerning  that  country,  and 
the  scientific  men  who  accompany  the  English 
army  are  contributing  still  more.  The  empire 
of  Morocco  has  been  very  thoroughly  explored 
within  the  past  two  years,  and  its  resources, 
soil,  productions,  climate,  and  government  very 
fully  described.  In  Asia  there  have  been  some 
interesting  explorations  in  AsiaMinor,  Syria,  and 
Mesopotamia;  and  a  few  facts  gleaned  respect- 
ing Siberia,  Turkestan,  and  Sungaria.  Several 
intelligent  travellers  have  penetrated  into  Thi- 
bet, and  China  has  been  traversed  in  various 
directions.  Now  that  a  distinguished  Ameri- 
can diplomatist  has  been  adopted  as  the  prin- 
cipal ambassador  of  that  empire  to  the  Western 
nations,  we  may  expect  speedily  to  become 
more  thoroughly  acquainted  with  the  Flowery 
Kingdom.  Upper  India,  Arracan,  and  the 
Burmese  empire  have  all  been  explored  to 
some  extent  the  past  year,  and  the  French 
Emperor  has  caused  an  expedition  to  be  sent 
for  geographical  discovery  up  the  Me  Kong  or 
Cambodia  River,  into  the  interior  of  Cochin 
China.  Australia  has  been  traversed  in  various 
directions,  and  the  interior  basin  and  its  great 
lakes  explored.  One  more  of  its  intrepid  ex- 
plorers, Mr.  Mclntyre,  has  fallen  a  victim  to  the 
pestilential  fevers  bred  in  its  marshes,  but  the 
work  has  gone  on. 

On  the  Western  continent  our  brave  Arctic 
adventurer,  Captain  Hall,  is  still  absent,  but 
sends  occasional  reports.  A  larger  tract  of 
land,  believed  to  be  an  Arctic  continent,  has 
been  discovered  in  the  Arctic  Ocean.  Our  pur- 
chase of  Aliaska,  or  the  Russian  portion  of 
North  America,  has  led  to  some  exploration  of 


GEOGRAPHICAL  EXPLORATIONS  A23JD  DISCOVERIES  IX  1867. 


349 


that  hitherto  unknown  region,  and  considerable 
sections  of  the  British  American  territory  have 
been  -visited  for  the  first  time  by  scientific  men. 
The  mountains  of  the  Sierra  Nevada  and  Rocky 
Mountain  chains  have  been  measured  with 
greater  accuracy,  and  the  route  for  a  railroad 
to  the  Pacific,  near  our  northern  boundary, 
carefully  resurveyed.  Central  America  and 
the  "West  Indies  have  had  more  than  their 
usual  share  of  earthquakes,  volcanic  eruptions, 
and  hurricanes. 

In  South  America  we  have  had  a  very  full 
account  of  Ecuador  from  the  United  States 
minister,  Mr.  F.  Hassaurek,  who  had  spent  four 
years  there;  two  valuable  works  on  Brazil,  one 
by  Professor  and  Mrs.  Agassiz,  giving  a  popu- 
lar account  of  their  expedition,  the  other  by 
Captain  John  Codman,  mainly  descriptive  of 
Rio  Janeiro  and  the  coast  region  below.  Mr. 
W.  Chandless,  an  English  scientific  explorer, 
has  traced  the  Purus  and  the  Aquiry,  two  afflu- 
ents of  the  Amazonas,  nearly  to  their  source ; 
Don  Raimondy  has  done  the  same  thing  with 
the  San  Gavan  and  the  Ayapata,  and  Senhor 
de  Coutinho  has  explored  the  delta  of  the 
Amazonas  with  great  thoroughness.  Several 
other  affluents  of  the  mighty  river  have  also 
been  traversed  and  their  courses  laid  down. 
Our  own  citizen,  Mr.  E.  G.  Squier,  has  re- 
turned from  Peru  with  a  mass  of  rich  archaeo- 
logical discoveries.  The  war  between  Para- 
guay and  the  allied  powers  (Brazil,  Uruguay, 
and  the  Argentine  Confederation),  though  in 
most  respects  disastrous,  is  making  us  more 
familiar  with  the  geography  and  resources  of 
the  brave  and  gallant  little  republic  of  Para- 
guay. 

In  the  Pacific  Ocean  a  new  island  of  some 
size  and  importance  has  been  discovered  by 
American  vessels  and  named  Brooks  Island. 
In  the  beginning  of  1867,  the  scientific  world 
were  agitated  and  distressed  by  a  report,  appar- 
ently well  authenticated,  that  Dr.  Livingstone, 
the  veteran  explorer,  best  known  and  beloved 
of  all  who  have  attempted  to  penetrate  into  the 
interior  of  Africa,  had  been  murdered  by  the 
natives  in  the  vicinity  of  Lake  Tanganyika. 
Subsequent  facts  cast  some  doubt  on  the  credi- 
bility of  the  alleged  witnesses  of  his  death,  and 
these  doubts  were  increased  by  still  further  in- 
quiries. An  expedition  was  sent  out  to  make 
investigation,  and,  though  unable  to  reach  him, 
they  became  satisfied  that  he  had  not  been  mur- 
dered as  reported.  On  the  8th  of  April,  1868,  the 
question  was  settled  by  a  letter  received  by  the 
president  of  the  Royal  Geographical  Society  of 
London  from  Dr.  Livingstone  himself,  announ- 
cing his  good  health  and  his  speedy  return  to 
England. 

Turning  now  to  our  usual  geographical  sur- 
vey of  the  countries  of  the  world,  we  begin, 
as  heretofore,  with  the  American  Continent. 

1.  The  Polar  Regions. — Neither  of  the  ex- 
peditions to  the  North  Pole  projevted  in  1866 
reached  the  Arctic  regions.  That  of  Captain 
Sherrard  Osborne,  which  was  intending  to  fol- 


low the  old  route  of  Hayes,  Kane,  and  Frank- 
lin, through  Smith's  Strait  and  Sound,  was  de- 
layed partly  by  a  want  of  unanimity  in  regard 
to  the  route  on  the  part  of  the  Royal  Geograph- 
ical Society,  but  still  more  by  the  decided  re- 
fusal of  the  Admiralty  to  favor  it  in  any  way 
either  by  furnishing  ships,  men,  or  means.  As 
the  sum  required  was  not  very  large,  it  might 
have  yet  been  undertaken  had  the  wealthy 
patrons  of  science  been  satisfied  that  the  route 
proposed  was  to  be  preferred  to  that  by  way 
of  Spitzbergen.  There  is  a  possibility  that  it 
may  be  undertaken  in  1868. 

The  German  project,  sustained  by  Dr.  August 
Petermann,  the  learned  geographer  of  Gotha, 
succeeded  in  obtaining  a  small  steamer,  and 
started  on  the  voyage,  but  was  so  much  injured 
by  an  accident  at  the  passes  of  the  Elbe,  that 
the  commission,  not  having  the  funds  to  make 
the  necessary  repairs,  were  compelled  to  relin- 
quish the  expedition.  During  the  autumn  of 
1867,  however,  M.  Rosenthal,  a  wealthy  ship- 
builder of  Bremen,  placed  at  the  disposal  of 
Dr.  Petermann  the  steamship  Albert,  for  this 
enterprise,  and  it  is  probable  that  the  expedition 
will  take  its  departure  during  the  early  sum- 
mer of  1868.  It  will  attempt  to  penetrate  to 
the  open  Polar  Sea,  in  which  Dr.  Petermann 
strongly  believes,  through  the  ice-floes  north 
of  Spitzbergen,  a  difficult  but  perhaps  not  an 
impossible  route. 

Meantime,  Gustave  Lambert,  an  officer  of  the 
French  marine,  an  accomplished  seaman,  and 
at  the  same  time  one  of  the  best  mathemati- 
cians and  astronomers  of  the  time,  proposes  an 
expedition  by  an  entirely  different  route,  to  the 
Polar  regions.  Doubling  Cape  Horn,  and 
making  his  rendezvous  at  the  Sandwich  Islands, 
he  proposes  to  sail  thence,  at  the  suitable  time, 
and,  passing  through  Behring's  Straits,  reach, 
and  plant  the  French  flag  upon,  the  polar 
point.  The  expedition  will  be  a  costly  one. 
The  sum  of  600,000  francs  ($120,000  in  gold) 
is  required  for  it,  but  M.  Lambert's  enthusiasm 
has  roused  the  French  people  to  such  an  extent 
that  it  is  thought  the  money  will  be  raised,  in 
season  for  his  departure  in  the  autumn  of  1868. 

But  these  are  as  yet  only  projected  enter- 
prises. "We  turn  to  one  now  in  progress  of  ac- 
complishment, that  of  our  countryman,  Captain 
C.  F.  Hall.  He  left  the  coast  of  the  United 
States  in  the  autumn  of  1866,  and  wintered  on 
Repulse  Bay,  at  the  head  of  Hudson  Bay. 
During  the  winter  he  made  a  journey  of  six 
weeks  on  sledges  toward  the  northwest,  to  ob- 
tain dogs  to  draw  his  sledges  the  next  season. 
He  was  accompanied  by  five  white  men  from 
the  whale-ships  in  the  bay,  two  natives,  and  a 
train  of  thirty  dogs.  He  found  a  small  tribe 
of  natives  that  were  quite  hostile,  but  at  length 
succeeded  in  purchasing  forty  dogs,  giving  in 
exchange  for  them  some  old  knives  and  tin 
pans.  The  cold  was  very  intense,  and  they 
suffered  a  good  deal  of  hardship,  but  returned 
all  well.  Captain  Hall  had  adopted  the  native 
mode  of  dress  and  diet,  and  found  himself  able 


350 


GEOGRAPHICAL  EXPLORATIONS  AND  DISCOVERIES  IN  1867. 


to  endure  the  cold  the  better  for  it.  Some 
natives  whom  he  met  on  this  trip  told  him  that 
6ome  white  men  had  been  with  them  for  along 
time,  and  one  of  them  died,  and  they  buried  him 
with  great  care.  Captain  Hall  determined  to 
visit  the  region  from  which  these  natives  came, 
and  ascertain  for  himself  whether  this  was  Sir 
John  Franklin  and  his  party,  and  he  accordingly 
offered  among  the  whaling-fleet  $500  in  gold 
per  mau  for  five  men  to  accompany  him  in  this 
journey  in  the  winter  of  1867-68.  After  some 
trouble  he  succeeded  in  obtaining  five  good  men, 
and  in  August  and  September  they  were  en- 
gaged in  hunting  to  procure  a  sufficient  supply 
of  provisions,  and  would  start  when  the  sledg- 
ing should  be  good.  He  was  confident  of  ob- 
taining some  relics  at  least.  "If  I  die,"  he 
said  to  those  who  visited  him  at  Repulse  Bay 
in  August,  "I  shall  die  doing  my  duty." 

In  connection  with  these  proposed  expedi- 
tions to  the  region  of  the  North  Pole,  the  dis- 
covery of  a  large  body  of  land  stretching  tow- 
ard the  pole  is  of  interest.  It  has  been  known 
for  some  years  that  there  were  bodies  of  land, 
which  were  supposed  to  be  islands  of  no  great 
extent,  and  were  so  laid  down  on  the  English 
charts,  in  the  vicinity  of  the  71st  parallel  of 
north  latitude,  and  between  the  meridians  of 
176°  40'  and  178°  15'  west  longitude  from 
Greenwich.  One  of  them  was  called  Plover 
Island,  and  the  other  "  Extensive  land  with 
high  peaks,"  on  the  English  charts.  In  the 
summer  of  1867  these  bodies  of  land  were  ex- 
amined, though  without  landing,  by  three  cap- 
tains of  whaling- vessels  independently  of  each 
other,  and  their  testimony  seems  to  prove  that 
these  supposed  islands  were  really  capes  of  an 
extensive  continent  lying  wholly  within  the 
Arctic  Ocean.  Captain  Long,  of  the  bark  Nile, 
ran  along  the  coast  within  15  to  18  miles,  for 
a  distance  of  3°  21'  of  longitude,  and  found  the 
Southwest  Cape,  which  he  named  Cape  Hawaii, 
in  latitude  70°  40',  and  the  land,  which  was 
mountainous,  stretching  far  away  to  the  north. 
One  mountain,  apparently  an  extinct  volcano, 
he  found,  by  approximate  measurement,  to  be 
2,480  feet  high. 

Captain  Bliven,  of  the  bark  Nautilus,  ex- 
plored the  coast  of  this  land  as  far  north  as 
72°,  and  found  it  extending  north  as  far  as 
he  could  discern  beyond  that  point.  Captain 
Raynor,  of  the  ship  Reindeer,  had  traced  it 
over  more  than  five  degrees  of  longitude,  and 
from  several  indications  believed  it  to  extend 
at  least  eight  degrees.  This  would  give  in  that 
latitude  an  extent  from  east  to  west  of  more 
than  500  miles,  and  northward  more  than  120 
miles,  aud  with  a  probability  of  much  more 
than  this.  The  Southwest  Cape,  Captain  Ray- 
nor says,  is  about  25  miles  from  the  Asiatic  or 
Siberian  coast. 

Captain  Lewis,  of  the  Corinthian,  has  also 
visited  the  shores  of  this  land,  and  found  indi- 
cations of  coal,  and  in  August  a  great  variety 
of  flowers  in  bloom,  and  birds  resembling  the 
partridge,  in  great  abundance. 


The  purchase  of  Russian  America,  ovAliaska, 
by  the  United  States,  in  1867,  was  a  measure 
the  policy  of  which  it  is  not  the  province  of  this 
article  to  discuss.  We  can  only  consider  its 
position  and  its  geographical  characteristics. 
Our  previously  acquired  territory  has  been  con- 
tinuous with,  and  only  an  extension  of  our 
former  limits,  but  this  is  separated  from  us 
by  British  Columbia,  covering  a  distance  on  the 
coast  of  five  degrees  and  forty  minutes  of  lati- 
tude, and  itself  stretches  off  to  a  magnificent 
distance  toward  Northeast  Asia.  It  contains  a 
land  area  of  588,600  square  miles,  and  has  a 
population  of  about  5,000  or  6,000  Russians  and 
half-breeds,  and  about  50,000  of  the  native 
tribes,  who  are  in  about  equal  numbers  Esqui- 
maux and  Indians.  The  country  is  divided 
physically  into  three  sections  :  the  narrow  coast 
line  of  the  southern  portion,  extending  from 
50°  40' north  latitude,  to  a  little  above  the  60th 
parallel ;  the  middle  section  sloping  toward  the 
North  Pacific  Ocean,  and  having  its  watershed 
near  the  65th  parallel,  while  it  sweeps  west- 
ward over  twenty -five  degrees  of  longitude ;  and 
the  northern  portion,  draining  into  the  Arctic 
Ocean  and  the  Behring  Sea,  and  extending 
at  Point  Barrow,  its  northernmost  point,  to 
about  the  parallel  of  71°  30',  with  a  breadth  of 
about  27°  of  longitude.  Three-fourths  of  this 
northernmost  section  lie  within  the  Arctic 
circle,  and  the  whole  territory  is  in  a  latitude 
Avhich,  on  our  eastern  coasts,  would  be  almost 
uninhabitable,  being  that  of  Labrador  aud 
Southern  Greenland.  It  is,  however,  a  physical 
law,  without  exception,  that  the  west  coasts  of 
all  large  continents  in  the  northern  hemisphere 
are  warmer  in  the  same  latitudes  than  the  east- 
ern. 

Mr.  Lorin  Blodget,  an  eminent  American 
meteorologist,  has  traced  with  great  care  the 
isothermal  lines  of  summer,  winter,  and  annual 
mean  temperature  of  this  territory,  and  has  thus 
given  us  the  means  of  comparing  it  with  that 
of  regions  on  the  Atlantic  coast  of  a  different 
latitude.  By  this  we  find  the  average  winter 
temperature  of  Sitka  33°  F.,  a  higher  meau 
than  that  of  Philadelphia  or  Baltimore.  Its 
summer  average  is  54°  1',  which  is  about  that 
of  Northern  New  York.  The  annual  average 
is  42°  6',  which  is  about  that  of  Oswego.  At 
Oonamak,  the  island  continuation  of  the  Ali- 
aska  peninsula,  the  winter  average  is  32°,  that 
of  New  York  City,  the  summer  average  55°,- 
and  the  annual  average  40°,  which  is  that  of 
Toronto.  At  Behring's  Straits  the  summer 
average  is  45°,  the  winter  3°  4',  and  the  annual 
average  19°  9'.  The  loftiest  mountain  of  North 
America,  Mount  St.  Elias,  14,970  feet,  is  on  this 
coast  in  latitude  about  60°  30'.  Its  largest 
river  is  the  Kwichpak  or  Yukon,  which  has  a 
course  of  nearly  1,000  miles.  Other  consider- 
able rivers  are  the  Konskevin,  the  Nashlagak, 
the  Steckine,  the  Turnagain,  the  Finlay,  and 
the  Colville,  most  of  them  navigable  for  a 
considerable  distance.  The  interior  has  been 
very  slightly  explored,  but  along  the  rivers  there 


GEOGRAPHICAL  EXPLORATIONS  AND  DISCOVERIES  IN  1867. 


351 


is  said  to  bo  much  arable  land,  and  the  more 
hardy  cereals  can  be  grown  up  to  latitude  G5°. 

British  America. — The  eastern  and  central 
provinces  of  British  America,  except  the  Hud- 
son's Bay  Territory  and  British  Columbia,  were 
on  the  1st  of  July,  1867,  organized  as  a  separate 
government,  with  the  title  of  "The  Dominion 
of  Canada,"  and  a  common  Parliament  and 
Governor-General.  Some  of  the  smaller  prov- 
inces are  dissatisfied  with  this  confederation, 
and  its  endurance  is  somewhat  doubtful.  It 
embraces,  as  at  present  constituted,  an  area  of 
419,440  square  miles,  and  a  population  in  1867 
of  3,976,244;  nearly  a  million  more  than  that 
of  the  United  States  when  they  became  inde- 
pendent. The  country  has  unrivalled  water 
communication,  and  extensive  lines  of  railways* 
and  canals,  a  healthful  though  somewhat  severe 
climate,  a  productive  soil  for  the  most  part,  and 
great  mineral  wealth.  The  northern  and  west- 
ern provinces  have  manifested  a  desire  for  a 
coalition  with  the  Dominion.  Captain  Palliser, 
who,  two  or  three  years  since,  explored  the  Hud- 
son's Bay  Territory  very  thoroughly,  has  com- 
municated during  the  past  year  to  the  American 
Journal  of  Arts  and  Sciences  the  position  and 
height  of  the  principal  summits  in  that  Terri- 
tory and  British  Columbia.  We  give  a  few  of 
the  highest  elevations:  Mount  Forbes,  north 
latitude,  51°  45',  longitude  west  from  Green- 
wich, 117°  36',  height  13,400  feet;  Mount  Mur- 
chison,  latitude  51°  47',  longitude  117°,  height 
13,500  feet;  Sullivan's  Peak,  latitude  50°  52', 
longitude  117°  50',  height  7,858  feet;  Pipe- 
stone River  Pass,  latitude  51°  40',  longitude 
116°  30',  height  7,200  feet;  Bow  River  Pass, 
latitude  51°  40',  longitude  117°,  height  6,347 
feet;  Mount  Brown,  latitude  52°  28',  longitude 
118°  25' ;  Mount  Hooker,  latitude  52°  17',  longi- 
tude 118°  12'.  The  height  of  these  two  is  not 
given.  Douglas,  whose  measurements  of  the 
Rocky  Mountains  and  the  Sierra  Nevada  were 
all  much  too  high,  stated  the  height  of  Mount 
Brown  to  be  16,000  feet,  and  that  of  Mount 
Hooker  15,700  feet. 

In  this  connection  the  recent  discussions  in 
regard  to  the  height  of  Mount  Hood,  in  Ore- 
gon, the  higbest  mountain-summit  in  the 
United  States,  before  the  purchase  of  Aliaska, 
have  considerable  interest.  The  discrepancies 
in  the  statements  of  different  travellers  are 
very  remarkable.  Some  years  since,  Mr.  At- 
kinson, of  Portland,  Oregon,  ascended  the 
mountain,  and  deducing  his  computations  from 
the  boiling-point  of  water  at  the  summit  of 
Mount  Hood,  stated  its  height  as  17,640  feet. 
Prof.  Wood  adopted  this  height,  but  other 
geographers  doubted  it,  and  from  their  own 
calculations  insisted  that  its  height  did  not  ex- 
ceed 12,000  feet,  On  the  24th  "of  July,  1866, 
Rev.  H.  K.  Hines,  an  English  geographer,  with 
three  gentlemen  from  Portland,  Oregon,  as- 
cended the  mountain,  and,  ascertaining  that 
water  boded  on  the  summit  at  180°  F.,  con- 

*  Its  railways  in  1867  were  2,495  miloo  in  length  and  cost 
*27,974,614=$135,397,m  in  gold. 


firmed  Mr.  Atkinson's  calculation  of  17,640  feet 
as  the  height  of  the  volcanic  mountain.  Per 
contra,  in  the  summer  of  1867,  Lieutenant-Colo- 
nel Williamson,  United  States  Engineers,  re- 
ported to  the  California  Academy  of  Natural 
Sciences  the  results  of  his  observations  and  com- 
putations, made  for  the  purpose  of  ascertaining 
the  height  of  the  mountain,  and  gave,  as  his  fig- 
ures, 11,225  feet,  or,  using  Guyot's  tables  instead 
of  his  own,  11,185  feet.  A  difference  of  6,415 
feet,  or  nearly  one  and  a  quarter  miles  is  cer- 
tainly discreditable  to  geographical  science. 
Sir  Edward  Belcher,  who  had  taken  observa- 
tions of  most  of  these  coast  mountains,  ex- 
pressed his  belief  when  Rev.  Mr.  Hines's  paper 
was  read,  that  his  estimate  was  erroneous,  and 
that  the  height  of  Mount  Hood  did  not  really 
exceed  12,000  feet,  if  it  attained  to  that. 

United  States. — There  has  been,  during  the 
past  year,  no  great  geographical  movement,  un- 
less the  outfit  of  a  scientific  expedition  for  Ali- 
aska may  be  called  such,  but  there  have  been 
many  local  enterprises  having  a  geographical 
bearing.  Among  these  have  been  the  contin- 
ued prosecution  of  the  survey  of  California,  by 
Prof.  Whitney  and  his  coadjutors,  which  has 
developed  more  interesting  geographical  facts 
than  any  State  survey  yet  made  ;  the  publica- 
tion of  the  geological  survey  of  Illinois,  which 
has  made  known  the  possession  of  vast  mineral 
wealth  in  that  State  ;  and  the  survey  of  the  min- 
eral region  in  Idaho,  under  the  direction  of  the 
Land-Office  at  Washington,  which  has  thrown 
much  light  on  the  agricultural  character  of  the 
lands  of  that  Territory,  much  of  which  is  equal 
to  that  of  any  of  the  States  of  the  West.  A 
less  extensive  survey  in  Northern  Minnesota 
has  demonstrated  the  practicability  of  turning, 
at  a  very  moderate  cost,  the  waters  of  the 
small  lakes,  which  now  find  an  outlet  in  the 
affluents  of  the  Red  River  of  the  North,  into 
the  tributaries  of  the  Minnesota  River,  and 
thus  rendering  that  river  navigable  to  a  much 
higher  point.  Another  expedition  has  ascend- 
ed the  Rio  Colorado  of  the  West,  the  princi- 
pal river  of  Arizona,  for  six  hundred  miles  from 
its  mouth  in  the  California  Gulf,  and  demon- 
strated its  navigability  to  Colville  or  Callville, 
in  Southern  Nevada,  with  a  possibility,  by  a 
short  portage,  of  extending  the  navigation  two 
or  three  hundred  miles  farther  into  Southern 
Utah.  The  mountains  through  which  this 
great  river  breaks,  and  the  canons  it  forms, 
constitute  some  of  the  most  remarkable  scenery 
on  the  earth's  surface.  In  a  commercial  point 
of  view,  this  discovery  can  hardly  be  overesti- 
mated. It  will  furnish  a  safe  and  easy  outlet 
for  the  products,  either  mineral  or  agricultu- 
ral, of  the  whole  region  of  Southern  Utah 
and  Nevada,  which  have  hitherto  cost  almost 
their  entire  value  for  their  transit  by  teams  to 
Salt  Lake  City.  Another  expedition,  possess- 
ing considerable  geographical  interest,  though 
undertaken  for  other  purposes,  was  that  of 
Captain  J.  F.  Meline,  United  States  Army,  in 
1866,  through  Western  Kansas,  New  Mexico, 


352 


GEOGRAPHICAL  EXPLORATIONS  AND  DISCOVERIES  IN"  1867. 


and  the  borders  of  Arizona,  and  which  he  has 
graphically  detailed  in  his  "  Two  Thousand 
Miles  on  Horseback,"  published  in  the  autumn 
of  1867.  The  most  important  facts  developed 
by  the  gallant  captain  related  to  the  Pueblo  or 
village  Indians  of  New  Mexico,  a  race  differing 
materially  from  the  Indian  tribes  of  the  rest 
of  the  United  States,  and  who  had  attained 
to  a  very  considerable  degree  of  civilization, 
and  had  abandoned,  if  indeed  they  had  ever 
adopted,  the  nomadic  life,  centuries  before  the 
white  men  entered  New  Mexico.  Many  of  the 
facts  stated  by  Captain  Meline  are  very  inter- 
esting, and  they  are  fully  corroborated  by  the 
missionaries  in  New  Mexico.  The  greater  part 
of  the  Pueblos  profess  the  Catholic  faith,  but 
it  is  believed  that  many  and  perhaps  most  of 
them  are  really  idolaters,  and  practise  their 
idolatrous  rites  in  secret  whenever  they  can  find 
an  opportunity  of  doing  so. 

The  report  of  Messrs.  J.  Ross  Browne  and 
James  W.  Taylor  on  the  mineral  resources  of 
the  Western  States  and  Territories,  in  connec- 
tion with  much  other  interesting  matter,  gives 
the  elevation  above  the  sea  level  of  many  of 
the  most  important  mining  towns.  The  fol- 
lowing are  the  most  important  : 


Height  above 
sea  level. 

Placerville 1,800  ft. 

Auburn 1,200  " 

Dutch  Flat 2,943  " 

Nevada,  Cal 2,573  " 

Brandy  City 3,592  " 

Eureka 5,223  " 

Sierra  Buttes  Mine. .7,000  " 

Kelson's  Point. 3,853  " 

Quiney 3,500  " 


Height  above 
sea  level. 

8hasta  City 1,159  ft. 

Murphy's .2,201  " 

Silver  Mountain 6,516  " 

Markleville 6,306  " 

Mogul 8,650  " 

Silver  Citv 4,911  " 

Virginia  City,  Nev.. 0,205  " 

Como,  Nev 6,600  " 

Great  Salt  Lake  City.4,351  " 


A  scientific  expedition  ordered  by  Congress, 
and  organized  by  Major-General  Humphrey, 
commander  of  the  Corps  of  Engineers,  started 
from  San  Francisco  in  May,  1867,  having  for 
its  object  the  exploration  of  a  strip  of  land  on 
both  sides  of  the  fortieth  parallel  of  latitude, 
from  the  eastern  boundary  of  California  to  the 
eastern  base  of  the  Rocky  Mountains  in  Colo- 
rado. The  corps  had  for  its  chief  Mr.  Clarence 
King,  and  associated  with  him  were  James  T. 
Gardner,  II.  Custer,  and  F.  A.  Clarke,  as  to- 
pographers ;  Professor  J.  D.  Hague,  Arnold 
Hague,  and  Samuel  F.  Emmons,  as  geologists ; 
W.  W.  Bailey,  botanist ;  Robert  Ridgeway, 
zoologist,  and  T.  II.  O'Sullivan,  photographer. 
They  were  allowed  a  military  escort  where  it 
was  necessary.  It  is  expected  that  the  explo- 
rations will  occupy  about  three  years. 

"We  have  nothing  of  interest  to  note  in  Mexico. 

In  Central  America  the  most  noteworthy 
geographical  fact  is  the  formation  and  eleva- 
tion, between  the  14th  of  November  and  the 
1st  of  December,  1867,  of  a  new  volcanic  cone 
in  Nicaragua,  about  eight  leagues  east  of  the 
city  of  Leon,  on  a  line  of  about  twenty  volca- 
noes. The  exact  location  of  this  new  volcano 
was  midway  between  the  two  extinct  volcanoes 
of  Las  Pilas  and  Orota.  It  commenced  with 
two  craters,  one  vertical,  and  the  other  at  an 
angle  of  45  degrees,  about  1,000  feet  apart,  but 
connecting  at  some  distance  below  the  surface. 


It  was  estimated  that  during  a  part  of  their 
eruption  they  threw  up  red-hot  sand  and  frag- 
ments of  basaltic  rock  to  a  height  of  3,000  feet. 
The  volcano  is  about  200  feet  in  height.  This 
volcanic  eruption  was  preceded  and  accompa- 
nied by  remarkable  phenomena  in  the  West 
Indies.  Tortola  was  visited  with  a  most  de- 
structive hurricane  on  the  30th  of  October,  and, 
during  the  month  of  November,  St.  Thomas 
and  St.  John  were  desolated  by  repeated  shocks 
of  earthquakes,  in  some  of  which  the  water  in 
the  harbors  swept  in  a  vast  wave  over  the  sea- 
port and  then  receded,  leaving  the  anchorage- 
grounds  nearly  bare.  Large  ships,  one  of  the 
steamships  of  the  United  States  Navy  among 
them,  were  carried  high  up  upon  the  shore, 
and  great  destruction  of  life  and  property  re- 
sulted. It  was  stated  by  observers  that  there 
were  282  distinct  earthquake  shocks. 

South  America. — The  South  American  Con- 
tinent is  always  a  favorite  field  for  geographic 
exploration,  but  the  discoveries  of  the  past 
year  have  not  been  as  important  as  those  of 
former  years.  The  northern  portion  of  the 
continent  offers  nothing  new  or  specially  im- 
portant. Mr.  F.  Hassaurek,  for  four  years  Uni- 
ted States  minister  to  Ecuador,  and  recently 
returned  from  that  country,  gave,  in  his  "Four 
Years  in  Spanish  America,"  much  important 
geographical  information  relative  to  the  soil, 
minerals,  resources,  navigation,  roads,  and  pro- 
ductions of  that  republic,  and  some  account 
of  its  mountains,  which  is  new  and  interesting. 
There  seems  little  reason  to  hope  for  an  ad- 
vance in  civilization,  intellectual  culture,  or 
moral  and  physical  progress  in  those  smaller 
Spanish-American  republics  without  the  infu- 
sion, in  larger  measure,  of  an  enterprising  and 
energetic  population.  A  country  without  good 
roads,  or  means  of  transit  by  land  or  water, 
must  always  remain  in  a  low  condition  of  civil- 
ization, enterprise,  commerce,  and  wealth,  and 
when  the  inhabitants  of  such  a  country  desire 
no  change  or  improvement,  their  condition  is 
very  nearly  hopeless. 

In  Peru  there  was,  during  the  year,  some 
river  exploration  and  a  considerable  amount  of 
archaeological  research,  but  little  of  it,  how- 
ever, performed  by  citizens  of  Peru.  Two 
English  engineers,  Messrs.  Wallace  and  Main, 
employed  on  vessels  of  the  Peruvian  Navy 
which  were  plying  on  the  Maranon  and  its 
tributaries,  sent,  in  the  summer  of  1867,  to  the 
Royal  Geographical  Society  an  account  of  an 
expedition  sent  by  the  Peruvian  Government 
up  the  Ucayali  and  Pachitea  Rivers,  to  punish 
the  Cashibo  Indians  for  their  unprovoked  and 
cruel  murder  of  two  of  the  officers  of  the  war- 
steamer  Putamayo,  Messrs.  Tavira  and  West,  who 
had  landed  on  the  banks  of  the  Pachitea  and 
attempted  to  open  a  trade  with  the  natives,  but 
had  been  murdered  and  eaten  by  these  Indians. 
The  Ucayali  is  one  of  the  most  considerable  of 
the  tributaries  of  the  Maranon,  or  Upper  Ama- 
zonas,  and  the  Pachitea  is  one  of  its  affluents, 
which  enters  the  Ucayali  about  lat,  8°  20'  S. 


GEOGEAPHIOAL  EXPLORATIONS  AND  DISCOVERIES  IN  1867. 


358 


The  expedition,  consisting  of  three  steamers, 
ascended  the  Ucayali  for  more  than  GOO  miles, 
and  the  Pachitea  for  about  220  more.  Forty 
or  fifty  miles  above  the  mouth  of  the  Pachitea 
they  came  to  the  place  where  these  savage  In- 
dians had  committed  the  murder,  and,  landing, 
after  a  difficult  march  through  the  chaparral, 
reached  their  settlement,  and  had  a  sharp  ac- 
tion with  them,  in  which  they  killed  a  consid- 
erable number  and  took  many  prisoners.  They 
found  here  the  teeth  of  the  two  officers.  Hav- 
ing accomplished  their  purpose,  they  returned 
to  the  steamers,  harassed  to  some  extent  by  the 
natives,  who  wounded  some  of  them  with  their 
arrows,  and  threatened  them  with  vengeance 
if  they  returned.  They  then  continued  their 
ascent  of  the  Pachitea  as  far  as  Mayro,  the 
head  of  navigation  on  that  river,  about  220 
miles  above  its  mouth.  The  country  was  very 
beautiful,  and  abounded  in  valuable  trees  and 
plants.  Mayro  is  325  miles  from  Lima,  and 
3,623  from  the  mouth  of  the  Amazonas. 

A  joint  commission  was  appointed  in  1866  by 
the  Peruvian  and  Brazilian  Governments  to 
explore  and  map  correctly  the  course  of  the 
Yavary,  the  boundary  stream  between  the  two 
countries.  The  region  through  which  this 
large  river  flows  has  hitherto  been  almost 
wholly  unknown,  and  its  upper  waters  are  in- 
habited by  savage  tribes  of  Indians.  The  two 
commissioners.  Dr.  Manuel  Renaud  Paz  Soldan 
on  the  part  of  Pern,  and  Captain  Soarez  Pinto, 
of  the  Brazilian  Navy,  on  the  part  of  Brazil, 
with  their  respective  staffs,  left  Tabatinga  (the 
mouth  of  the  Yavary)  early  in  1867,  and  as- 
cended the  Yavary  in  a  steamer  about  1,000 
miles.  Here  they  encountered  a  large  body  of 
Indians,  who  attacked  them  with  great  fury, 
and  a  sharp  action  ensued,  in  which  Captain 
Pinto  was  killed,  and  five  of  the  ten  members 
of  the  commission  wounded,  among  the  rest 
Dr.  Paz  Soldan,  who  received  a  wound  from  a 
poisoned  arrow  in  the  lower  part  of  the  thigh, 
which  ultimately  rendered  amputation  neces- 
sary. The  expedition  returned  to  Tabatinga, 
and  Dr.  Paz  Soldan,  whose  scientific  enthu- 
siasm does  not  seem  to  be  abated  by  his  misfor- 
tune, writes  that  the  course  of  the  river  has 
hitherto  been  very  incorrectly  laid  down  ;  that 
its  direction  rs  more  southward  than  westward, 
being,  as  he  expresses  it,  "W.  30°  by  40°  S.  Its 
sources  rise  in  the  vicinity  of  Sarayacu,  and  its 
principal  affluents  on  the  right  are  the  Tecua- 
chy,  the  Curnza,  and  the  Paysandu,  and  on  the 
left  the  Savary-nimim  and  the  Rio  Galvez. 

M.  Leonce  d'Angrand,  a  French  archaeolo- 
gist, long  resident  in  Bolivia,  has  devoted  many 
years  to  the  study  of  the  ancient  civilization 
of  Peru,  and  has  arrived  at  these  conclusions  : 
that  the  ruins  of  Tiguanaco,  situated  on  a  pla- 
teau 13,000  feet  above  the  sea  level,  as  well  as 
some  other  ruins  of  Peru,  and  the  Colombian 
States,  belong  to  a  period  anterior  to  that  of 
the  Incas,  and  to  a  race  having  little  in  com- 
mon with  them ;  that  this  race  were  the  Toltecs, 
the  predecessors  of  the  Aztecs  in  Mexico  and 
Vol.  vii.— 23  A 


Central  America;  that  in  intelligence,  in  math- 
ematical and  astronomical  science,  and  above 
all  in  their  religion,  they  were  greatly  superior 
to  the  Aztecs;  that  they  came  to  Peru  from 
the  North,  from  Central  America  and  Mexico, 
and  probably  to  these  countries  from  the 
North;  that  their  religious  theory,  and  their 
cosmogony,  as  well  as  their  calendar,  and  their 
language,  offer  such  striking  analogies  to  those 
of  the  Parsees,  as  to  render  it  almost  absolutely 
certain  that  they  had  migrated,  most  probably 
by  way  of  Kamtchatka  and  Aliaska,  from  the 
vicinity  of  Persia,  the  original  seat  of  the  Par- 
see  faith.  They  believed  in  one  active  Cre- 
ator, invisible,  himself  uncreated,  but  symbol- 
ized in  the  Sun,  and  one  passive  divinity,  sym- 
bolized by  the  Earth,  from  whose  united  in- 
fluence all  things  sprang  into  being ;  they 
recognized  the  beneficence  of  the  creative 
power,  and  paid  it  their  homage  and  worship ; 
they  recognized  also  a  powerful  but  not  om- 
nipotent spirit  of  evil,  whose  machinations  they 
dreaded  and  whose  wrath  they  feared.  Their 
whole  civilization  was  influenced  by  their  be- 
liefs. 

It  is  understood  that  the  recent  discoveries 
of  our  countryman,  Mr.  E.  G.  Squier,  tend,  as 
far  as  they  go,  to  confirm  the  views  and  deduc- 
tions of  M.  Leonce  d'Angrand. 

Brazil. — To  this,  more  than  any  other  South 
American  state,  has  the  attention  of  geogra- 
phers been  turned  during  the  past  two  years. 
The  public  have  been  favored  during  the  past 
year  with  a  popular  account,  principally  from 
the  pen  of  Mrs.  Agassiz,  of  the  expedition  of 
the  learned  professor  and  his  scientific  corps  to 
the  Amazonas;  but  as  we  have  given  in  the 
previous  volume  the  principal  discoveries  of 
the  expedition,  and  as  it  was  more  ichthyologi- 
cal  than  geographical,  we  shall  not  devote  any 
further  space  to  it.  Some  of  his  assistants, 
Professor  Harte  among  the  nnmber,  visited 
portions  of  the  Brazilian  coast  and  some  of  its 
river-systems,  but  mainly  in  the  interests  of 
zoology.  Mr.  Chandless,  an  English  geographer, 
long  resident  in  Brazil,  who  had  previously,  in 
1864-'65,  as  detailed  in  the  Annual  Cyclopae- 
dia for  1866,  explored  a  considerable  portion 
of  the  course  of  the  Purus,  one  of  the  larger 
tributaries  of  the  Amazonas,  which  had  been 
supposed  to  receive  its  higher  waters  from  the 
eastern  slope  of  the  Andes  in  the  provinces  of 
Cuzco  and  Caravaya  in  Peru,  and  to  unite  at 
same  point  with  the  Mad  re  de  Dios,  read  before 
the  Royal  Geographical  Society  of  London,  an- 
other paper  in  February,  1867,  giving  an  ac- 
count of  his  second  expedition  in  1865— '66.  up 
the  Purus,  and  its  largest  affluent  the  Aquiry, 
to  ascertain  what  was  the  actual  source  of 
both.  He  ascended  the  Purus  for  1,800  miles, 
and  the  Aquiry  for  nearly  600,  penetrating  into 
regions  into  which  no  white  man  had  ever 
before  entered,  and  finding  tribes  of  Indians 
whose  civilization  was  of  the  very  lowest  grade. 
He  found  that  both  the  Purus  and  the  Aquiry 
received  no  portion  of  their  waters  from  the 


354 


GEOGRAPHICAL  EXPLORATIONS  AND   DISCOVERIES  IN   1867. 


Andes  slope,  but  had  their  sources  in  the  forests 
of  the  great  Amazonian  plain,  hundreds  of 
miles  distant  from  the  foot  of  the  Andes.  The 
course  of  the  two  rivers  was  through  this  great 
plain,  the  current  was  slow,  and  the  rivers 
navigable  to  a  higher  point  than  almost  any 
other  of  the  southern  tributaries  of  the  Araa- 
zonas.  The  forest,  almost  impenetrable  from 
its  network  of  lianas  or  parasitic  creepers,  lined 
the  river-banks  almost  everywhere,  and  the 
region  was  but  sparsely  inhabited.  The  white 
settlements  on  the  Purus  are  very  few,  and  the 
highest  is  only  two  hundred  and  fifty  miles 
from  its  mouth.  The  Indian  tribes  are  scat- 
tered along  its  banks,  their  villages  being 
frequently  fifty  or  one  hundred  miles  apart. 
The  Muras  occupy  the  lower  portion  of  the 
river  for  perhaps  two  hundred  and  fifty  miles; 
next  come  the  Puru-purus  or  Pammarys,  a 
gentle  and  unwarlike  tribe,  and  the  Juberys,  a 
small  band  of  Indians.  Above  these  were  the 
Cipos,  Catarixas,  Pamanas,  and  Jamamadys, 
four  very  weak  tribes.  Still  farther  on  were 
the  Hypurinas,  a  large  body  of  Indians,  ex- 
tending also  along  the  banks  of  the  lower 
Aquiry,  more  warlike,  but  not  hostile  to  the 
whites.  These  occupied  a  territory  of  nearly 
three  hundred  miles  along  the  banks  of  these 
two  rivers;  there  was  then  a  break  of  one  hun- 
dred miles  or  more  which  seemed  uninhabited, 
or  nearly  so,  and  next  came  the  country  of  the 
Manenenterys,  a  very  highly  civilized  tribe,  who 
raise,  spin,  and  weave  cotton,  and  are  well 
supplied  with  iron  implements,  obtained  indi- 
rectly, Mr.  Chandless  thinks,  from  Sarayacu, 
on  the  Ucayali.  They  were  industrious  and 
well  clad,  both  the  men  and  women,  and  very 
intelligent  and  friendly.  The  Canamarys,  who 
were  next  above  them,  though  inferior  in  intel- 
ligence to  their  neighbors,  were  honest  and 
kindly  disposed.  Above  these  was  another 
long  gap,  and  t6ward  the  sources  of  the  Purus 
Mr.  Chandless  found  a  tribe  of  Indians  who 
had  never  heard  of  white  men,  and  who  were 
entirely  ignorant  of  the  use  of  iron,  using  stone 
implements,  of  which  he  obtained  specimens. 
The  Upper  Aquiry  was  peopled  by  the  Cape- 
chenes,  a  tribe  who  have  no  canoes,  and  no 
idea  of  building  them,  but  make  some  rafts  of 
arrow-grass.  The  animals  along  the  route 
were  principally  the  capivaras,  or  water-hog, 
which  was  found  in  large  numbers,  the  tapir, 
and  a  few  monkeys.  The  curassow  bird  was 
also  seen  in  flocks  in  some  places,  and  the 
green  ibis  and  peacock  hen  occasionally.  For 
long  distances,  however,  on  the  Purus,  there 
were  no  animals  visible.  The  India-rubber 
tree  abounds  in  the  forests.  Don  Antonio 
Raimondy,  a  Peruvian  geographer,  has  supple- 
mented Mr.  Chandless's  discoveries  by  an  ex- 
pedition undertaken  in  1864-'65,  to  explore  the 
courses  of  the  rivers  San  Gavan  and  Ayapata, 
affluents  of  the  Ynambari,  which,  like  the 
Madre  de  Dios,  is  a  tributary  of  the  Beni,  and 
this  of  the  Madeira,  the  largest  of  the  southern 
affluents  of  the  Amazonas.     The  result  of  this 


expedition,  one  of  immense  labor  and  hard- 
ship, was  the  settling  the  question  that  the 
waters  of  the  western  slope  of  the  Andes,  in 
the  provinces  of  Cuzco  and  Caravaya,  fall  into 
the  Beni  and  Madeira,  and  not  into  the  Purus. 
This  is  of  more  importance  than  it  would  seem 
at  first  sight ;  for  if,  as  was  supposed,  here- 
tofore, they  passed  into  the  Purus,  that  river 
being  navigable  for  almost  its  entire  extent, 
Cuzco,  the  former  capital  of  the  Incas,  might 
have  regained  a  part  of  its  former  prestige, 
being  connected  by  direct  water  communica- 
tion with  the  Amazonas ;  but  the  route  by  way 
of  the  Beni  and  Madeira  is  obstructed  by  cata- 
racts which  entirely  prevent  continuous  navi- 
gation. 

Senhor  Joas  Martins  de  Silva  Coutinho,  a  Bra- 
zilian geographer,  who  has  spent  about  eight 
years  in  the  exploration  of  the  Amazonas,  es- 
pecially its  lower  portion,  in  a  recent  paper  read 
before  the  French  Societe  de  Geographie,  states 
some  interesting  facts  relative  to  the  great  river. 
It  seems  that  the  Amazonas,  unlike  any  other 
great  river,  has  no  delta.  The  vast  mass  of 
sediment  or  debris  brought  down  by  its  broad 
and  somewhat  rapid  current  is  not  deposited 
at  its  mouth,  forms  no  islands  or  marshes,  but 
is  in  some  way  carried  out  into  the  ocean  and 
deposited  on  some  distant  coast.  So  far  from 
any  accretion  of  soil  or  land  taking  place  from 
its  deposits,  the  sea  is  constantly  making  in- 
roads upon  the  land,  and  the  great  islands  of 
Maranhao  Caviana  and  Mexiana  are  portions 
of  the  continent  which  the  remorseless  sea  had 
surrounded,  and  which  it  is  step  by  step  de- 
stroying. "Within  twenty  years  the  sea  has  torn 
away  the  coast  on  the  province  of  Para  to  the 
breadth  of  nearly  a  mile.  Senhor  Coutinho 
believes  that  the  debris  of  the  Amazonas  and 
this  soil  thus  carried  away  are  borne  by  an 
under-current  to  the  Caribbean  Sea  and  dis- 
tributed upon  the  shores  of  the  islands  of  the 
West  Indies  and  the  adjacent  coasts,  and  he 
presents  strong  arguments  in  favor  of  this 
view.  Other  geographers  regard  this  engulf- 
ment  of  the  sediment  from  the  Amazonas  as  due 
to  the  remarkable  depth  of  the  ocean  at  its 
mouth,  which  all  this  deposit  is  not  sufficient 
to  fill. 

The  German  geographer,  WoldeVnar  Schultz, 
has  published  the  latitude  and  longitude  of 
fifty-four  points  which  he  has  ascertained  in 
the  province  of  Sao  Pedro  Rio  Grande  do  Sul, 
the  extreme  southern  province  of  the  empire 
of  Brazil.  Of  these  the  most  important  are  : 
the  capital,  Porto  Alegre,  which  is  in  30°  2'  24" 
south  latitude,  and  51°  12'  west  longitude  from 
Greenwich ;  the  town  of  Pilotas,  31°  46'  53" 
south  latitude,  and  52°  19'  west  longitude; 
Villa  de  Sao  Birja,  in  the  extreme  west  on 
the  Uruguay  River,  28°  39'  51"  south  latitude, 
and  55°  35'  5"  west  longitude;  the  bar  of  the 
Rio  Grande,  32°  9'  south  latitude,  and  52°  3' 
west  longitude.  There  were,  in  1867,  six  rail- 
roads  in  Brazil,  having  an  aggregate  length  of 
373.4  miles.       They  were,  the   railway  from 


GEOGRAPHICAL  EXPLORATIONS  AND  DISCOVERIES  IN  1867. 


355 


Rio  Janeiro  to  Commercio  and  to  Parahyba, 
147.3  kilometres  (about  90  miles)  in  length  ; 
that  from  Bahia  toward  Alagoinhas,  123.5 
£ilometres  (about  75  miles)  in  length ;  from 
Pernambuco  to  Una,  124.9  kilometres  (about  77 
miles);  from  Santos  to  Jundiaby,  139  kilome- 
'  tres  (84  miles)  ;  from  Villa  Nova  to  Caxoeira, 
49.1  kilometres  (about  30  miles) ;  and  from 
Rio  Janeiro  to  Maua,  17.5  kilometres  (nearly 
11  miles). 

Captain  John  Codman,  an  accomplished  sail- 
or and  captain  of  a  steamship,  which  plied  for 
some  time  between  the  coast  ports  of  South- 
ern Brazil,  published,  in  1867,  a  volume  enti- 
tled "Ten  Months  in  Brazil,"  which  contained 
in  a  small  compass  much  valuable  information 
in  regard  to  the  commerce,  resources,  agricul- 
ture, manufactures,  and  people  of  Brazil,  its 
climate,  surface,  and  advantages  for  immi- 
grants. While  his  pictures  of  the  country 
and  its  inhabitants  were  not  so  roseate  as 
those  of  other  tourists,  they  were  replete 
with  sound  sense,  and  could  not  fail  to  be  use- 
ful to  those  who  were  inclined  to  emigrate  to 
the  Brazilian  empire.  Of  the  other  South 
American  states  there  are  but  few  geographi- 
cal items  to  be  gleaned.  Doctor  Martin  de 
Moussy,  an  eminent  French  geographer,  long 
resident  in  the  Argentine  Confederation,  has 
prepared,  mostly  from  personal  observation 
and  survey,  during  the  last  twenty  years,  an 
atlas  of  that  republic,  containing  thirty  maps, 
and  throwing  great  light  upon  the  topography, 
orography,  political  geography,  and  history  of 
the  states  which  compose  it.  He  has  by 
numerous  carefully  and  accurately  drawn  sec- 
tions of  the  country  from  east  to  west,  from 
northeast  to  southwest,  and  from  northwest  to 
southeast,  shown  the  practicability  of  railways 
across  the  passes  of  the  Andes.  The  atlas  is 
one  of  the  finest  contributions  to  geographical 
science  yet  made  from  South  America. 

M.  Pissis,  the  veteran  Chilian  geographer,  has 
been  for  ten  years  past  engaged  in  preparing  a 
map  from  actual  surveys,  under  the  authority  of 
the  Chilian  Government,  of  that  interesting 
country.  Though  the  projection  and  details  are 
nearly  completed,  it  has  as  yet  been  engraved 
only  in  outline.  The  census  of  Chili  taken  in 
1865  was  published  during  the  last  year.  The 
population  by  that  census  was  1,819.223,  ex- 
clusive of  the  Indians  of  Aranco  and  Valdivia, 
who  are  estimated  at  80,000  persons.  The 
director  of  the  statistical  bureau  is  satisfied, 
from  the  incompleteness  of  many  of  the  returns, 
that  ten  per  cent,  should  be  added  to  the  cen- 
sus to  give  the  real  population  of  the  republic, 
which  would  then  amount  to  2,081,145  per- 
sons. Of  the  inhabitants  enumerated,  1,795,844 
were  native  Chilenos,  and23,220  of  foreign  birth. 
The  increase  in  the  census  over  that  of  1854  was 
380,103,  or  about  twenty-six  per  cent.  The 
Droportion  of  males  to  females  is  100  to  100.77, 
through  the  whole  republic,  though  in  the  min- 
ing districts  the  men  are  largely  in  excess  of  the 
women.    There  was  one  blind  person  to  each  792 


inhabitants,  and  one  deaf-mute  to  1,814  inhabi- 
tants. Education  is  at  a  low  ebb;  the  number 
who  can  read  being  only  193,898,  and  those 
who  can  read  and  write  only  153,294,  giving  a 
proportion  of  the  former  to  the  whole  popula- 
tion of  1  to  7.4,  and  of  the  latter  of  1  to  9.4,  or, 
deducting  the  children  under  seven  years  of  age, 
a  proportion  of  readers  of  1  to  5.9,  and  of  those 
who  could  read  and  write  of  1  to  7.5.  The 
population  of  the  principal  cities  of  the  repub- 
lic was  as  follows:  Santiago,  115,377;  Val- 
paraiso, 70,438;  Talcu,  17,900;  Concepcion, 
13,958;  La  Serena,  13,550;  Copiapo,  13,381; 
Quillota,  10,149;  New  Chilian,  9,781;  San 
Felipe,  8,696;  Coquimbo,  7,138.  No  other 
towns  exceeded  7,000  inhabitants.  The  area  of 
cultivated  lands  was  72,910  square  kilometres. 

Europe. — There  has  been  less  than  the  usual 
amount  of  geographical  exploration  conducted 
in  Europe  during  the  year.  In  Great  Britain 
the  Admiralty  surveys  have  been  continued, 
the  eastern  coasts  have  been  examined  anew, 
and  some  important  changes  discovered.  The 
shores  of  Bristol  Channel  have  also  been  resur- 
veyed,  and  the  charts  corrected. 

The  future  coal  supply  of  Great  Britain  has 
been  for  some  years  past  a  matter  of  no  little 
anxiety  among  the  political  economists  of  that 
country.  Prof.  Thorold  Rogers  has,  however, 
demonstrated  that  there  is  no  occasion  for  any 
alarm  on  the  subject,  certainly  not  during  the 
next  fifty  or  one  hundred  years.  The  coal- 
fields of  the  British  Isles  cover  an  area  of 
3,925,000  acres,  and  the  annual  production  is 
now  86,000,000  tons,  the  largest  consumption 
being  for  the  smelting  of  metals.  This  con- 
sumption might  be  tripled,  and  there  would  yet 
be  a  sufficient  supply,  accessible  without  ex- 
cessive cost  of  mining,  for  a  century. 

In  France  the  most  important  geographical 
item  is  the  intended  enlargement  by  the  Gov- 
ernment of  the  Canal  du  Midi,  which  riow  ex- 
tends from  the  River  Garonne  at  Toulouse  to  the 
Mediterranean  near  Agde,  a  distance  of  about 
150  miles.  The  River  Garonne  can,  without 
much  difficulty,  be  made  navigable  from,  its 
mouth,  at  Bordeaux,  as  far  as  Toulouse,  for  the 
largest  steamships  ;  but  the  enlargement  of  the 
canal  to  the  size  needful  to  admit  the  steamships- 
of-the-liue  of  the  French  Navy  will  be  an  expen- 
sive undertaking,  and  will  require  for  the  addi- 
tional water  the  collecting  in  reservoirs  of  the 
waters  of  the  streams  flowing  down  the  Pyre- 
nees. This  great  enterprise  once  accomplished, 
the  French  fleet  can  go  from  the  Atlantic  to  the 
Mediterranean  without  passing  Gibraltar.  M. 
Delesse,  an  eminent  French  engineer,  has,  as 
the  result  of  a  long  series  of  soundings  along 
the  coast,  constructed  a  lithological  map  of  the 
seas  of  France,  giving  in  detail  the  geological 
character  of  the  bottom  as  ascertained  by 
sounding. 

M.  Casimir  de  la  Marre,  a  French  geographer, 
has  explored,  within  the  past  two  years,  very 
thoroughly,  the  province  of  Almeria,  in  the 
Touth  of  Spain,  on  the  Mediterranean,  and  has 


356 


GEOGRAPHICAL  EXPLORATIONS   AND  DISCOVERIES  IN"  1867. 


given  to  the  French  Societe  de  Geographic  a 
very  full  account  of  its  climate,  surface,  pro- 
ductions, and  commerce.  It  is  one  of  the  le.-ist 
known  of  the  Spanish  provinces,  and  the  account 
of  it  which  he  presents  is  very  interesting. 

In  Hungary,  and  the  Austrian  provinces  ad- 
jacent, a  census  was  taken  in  1867,  which  gives 
the  inhabitants  by  nationalities.  From  this 
census  it  appears  that  the  Magyars,  or  true 
Hungarians,  are  only  found  in  Hungary,  Sieben- 
burg,  and  the  Military  Districts  (except  less 
than  5,000  in  Slavonia),  and  that  the  popula- 
tion of  these  states  or  provinces  and  that  of 
Fiume  and  the  Adriatic  Littoral  was  12,248,042  ; 
of  whom  6,150,259  were  Hungarians,  2,247,263 
Roumanians,  1,505,368  Slovaks,  1,202,211  Ger- 
man, 455,047  Servians,  391,458  Ruthenians, 
170,100  Croatians,  56,926  Shokats,  44,707 
Wends,  12,048  Bulgarians,  9,472  Italians,  and 
3,183  Greeks.  In  Hungary  proper  there  were 
5,466,239  Magyars,  out  of  a  total  population 
of  9,975,973. 

The  exploration  of  the  mouth  of  the  Danube, 
in  Roumania,  by  M.  Ernest  Desjardins,  a  French 
engineer  and  geographer,  during  the  past  year, 
has  resulted  in  the  opening  to  navigation,  free 
from  obstructions,  of  the  mouth  of  Kilia,  hith- 
erto so  nearly  closed  as  to  be  almost  impass- 
able. This  was  effected,  like  that  of  the  Rhine, 
by  the  same  engineer,  by  the  ancient  plan  of 
canalization,  by  which  the  main  current  of  the 
river  was  made  to  clear  its  own  way.  This 
enterprise  insures  a  brilliant  future  for  the  com- 
merce of  Roumania. 

The  question  of  nationalities  in  European 
Turkey  has  assumed  a  new  significance  from 
the  recent  attitude  of  Russia  toward  the  Ot- 
toman empire.  It  has  long  been  said  that  the 
Osmanli  race  only  pitched  their  tents  in  their 
European  possessions,  and  it  seems  from  recent 
investigations  that  they  are  but  a  very  small 
fraction  of  the  inhabitants  of  European  Turkey. 
Three  very  eminent  ethnographers,  M.  Lejean, 
the  Baron  de  Reden,  and  Ilerr  Eicker,  have 
estimated  the  numbers  of  the  population  of 
each  nationality  in  the  country,  and  their  esti- 
mates differ  so  little  that  a  mean  of  the  three 
would  probably  be  very  near  the  actual  truth. 
These  estimates  are  as  follows: 

Lejean's  :  Servians,  1,666,000  ;  Bulgarians, 
4,200,000;  Bosnians,  1,300,000;  Roumanians, 
4,202,000;  Albanians,  1,309,000;  Greeks,  990,- 
000;  Armenians,  400,100;  Tsiganes,  390,000; 
NogaTs  Tartars,  33,000;  Germans,  1,200  ;  Mag- 
yars, 44.000. 

Baron  Reden:  The  Slaves  are  7,700,000, 
consisting  of  Bulgarians,  4,500,000 ;  Servians, 
1,500,000;  Bosnians,  1,450,000;  other  Slaves, 
250,000;  Roumanians,  4.300,000;  Albanians, 
1,600,000  ;  Osmanlis,  1,055,000  ;  Greeks.  1,050,- 
000;  Armenians,  150,000;  Jews,  125,000; 
Tsiganes,  80,000;  Nogais  Tartars,  25,000. 

Ficker :  Bulgarians,  4,500,000  ;  Servians, 
1,600,000;  Servians  of  Croat  race,  100,000; 
Slaves  of  Russian  and  Polish  race,  100,000; 
Roumanians,  4,400,000;  Albanians,  1,300,000; 


Osmanlis,  1,500.000;  Greeks,  1,000,000;  Ar- 
menians, 400,000;  Jews,  200,000;  Tsiganes, 
500,000;  Nogais  Tartars.  40,000;  Germans! 
10,000 ;  Magyars,  50,000.  ' 

The  Slavonic  races,  then,  the  kindred  by 
blood  and  race  of  the  Russians  and  Roumani- 
ans, are,  so  far  as  numbers  go,  the  people  of 
Turkey,  and,  in  the  general  movement  for  gov- 
ernment by  nationalities,  it  may  reasonably  be 
expected  that  ere  long  they  will  come  under 
Russian  sway. 

On  the  6th,  7th,  and  8th  of  March,  1867,  the 
whole  Grecian  Archipelago  and  considerable 
portions  of  the  mainland,  extending  as  far  as 
to  Constantinople,  were  shaken  by  earthquakes. 
The  island  of  Mitylene,  in  the  Archipelago, 
containing  a  population  of  about  fifty  thousand 
souls,  was  the  central  point  of  the  disturbance, 
and  suffered  very  severely.  From  eight  hun- 
dred to  one  thousand  lives  were  lost  in  the 
capital  of  the  island,  and  about  as  many  per- 
sons were  maimed  more  or  less  severely.  The 
little  port  (Meteli)  is  in  ruins;  a  considerable 
number  of  the  houses  were  swallowed  up,  and 
the  remainder,  though  mostly  of  solid  stone, 
reeled  and  fell  together  like  houses  of  cards. 
The  castle,  the  cathedral,  the  Governor's  kiosk, 
the  mosques  and  the  consular  residences,  all 
shared  in  the  ruin.  The  sea  heaved  and  boiled 
into  and  out  of  the  ports,  and  has,  it  is  said, 
taken  possession  of  what  was  formerly  one  of 
the  principal  business  streets  of  the  town. 

Entering  Asia  by  way  of  Asia  Minor,  we 
find  an  abundance  of  interesting  facts  gleaned 
by  the  numerous  explorers  in  all  parts  of  that 
continent,  but  none  of  such  profound  interest 
as  those  which,  in  some  former  years,  have 
drawn  attention  to  the  Asiatic  explorers  almost 
exclusively.  MM.  Mauss  and  Sauvaire,  two 
French  geographers,  made  in  1866  an  expedi- 
tion in  Southern  Syria  from  Kerak  (the  ancient 
Kiriath  or  Kirjath-Moab)  to  Shobak,  a  point 
in  the  mountains  to  the  east  of  the  Gulf  of 
Akabah,  as  a  complement  to  the  Due  de  Lignes's 
Dead  Sea  Expedition.  Their  expedition  re- 
sulted in  more  important  discoveries  for  the 
archceologists  than  fur  geography.  They  found 
numerous  ruins  of  towers,  temples,  and  tombs 
of  the  periods  before  Christ,  traces  of  Roman 
buildings,  ruins  of  churches  and  of  mosques, 
and  towns  of  the  Mohammedan  era. 

"W".  H.  Colvill,  Esq.,  a  surgeon  connected 
with  the  British  consulate  at  Bushire,  made  a 
land  journey  with  a  number  of  attendants  from 
Bushire  to  the  port  of  Lingah,  along  the  east- 
ern or  Persian  side  of  the  Persian  Gulf.  The 
country  has  seldom  been  visited  by  Europeans, 
and  is  in  part  governed  by  Persian  Khans,  and 
in  part  by  Arab  Sheikhs.  The  inhabitants  he 
describes  as  industrious,  and  for  the  most  part 
prosperous.  The  SheikL  of  Hamerun,  the 
country  lying  nearest  to  the  mouth  of  the  gulf, 
manufactures  and  exports  gunpowder  through 
the  port  of  Lingah. 

The  northern  frontiers  of  India,  and  the 
course  of  the  Himalaya  range  of  mountains, 


GEOGRAPHICAL  EXPLORATIONS  AND  DISCOVERIES  IN   1867. 


357 


the  loftiest  mountain-summits  on  the  globe, 
have  attracted  considerable  attention  during 
the  past  two  years.  Dr.  Ferdinand  Stoliczka, 
an  Austrian-Polish  geologist,  and  Mr.  Oldham, 
the  English  director-general  of  geological  sur- 
veys, have  been  eugaged  in  exploring  the  passes 
of  the  Himalayas  for  several  years.  Dr.  Sto- 
liczka has  made  two  tours  of  exploration  there, 
and  in  the  last  one,  after  traversing  thirty-one 
passes  of  the  range,  nine  of  which  were  be- 
tween 17,000  and  20,500  feet  above  the  sea 
level,  and  crossing  from  fifteen  to  eighteen 
times  a  day  the  icy  streams  descending  from 
the  glaciers,  which  were  three  or  four  feet 
deep,  came  to  the  Lanier  pass,  20,500  feet  high, 
and  was  detained  there  for  three  days  in  the 
middle  of  the  pass  by  an  avalanche  of  snow. 
During  these  three  days  he  lost  half  of  his 


servants,  who  perished  from  the  intense  cold. 
Professor  Henry  von  Schlagentweit,  one  of 
the  brothers  Schlagentweit,  published  in  the 
"  Transactions  of  the  Scientific  Academy  of 
Bavaria,"  in  1867,  a  statement  of  the  height, 
latitude,  and  longitude  of  one  hundred  and 
fourteen  of  the  Himalayan  summits,  all  of  them 
rising  above  10,000  feet.  Of  these  we  give 
those  exceeding  25,000  feet,  as  being  of  par- 
ticular interest  to  our  students  of  geography. 
The  Himalaya  maintains  a  general  elevation  ex- 
ceeding that  of  any  other  mountain-chain  on 
the  globe,  having  thirteen  summits  above  25,000 
feet,  and  forty-six  above  20,000  feet.  Among 
these  Mount  Everest  maintains  the  preeminence, 
towering,  so  far  as  known,  more  than  seven 
hundred  feet  above  any  other  point  on  the 
globe : 


MOUNTAINS. 


Mount  Everest,  or  Gaurisankar  . 

Mount  Dapsang 

Kachinjinsra  Peak. 

Bibsur  Peak 

Dliawalagiri,  or  Dholagiri 

Yassa  (the  north  summit) 

Jibjibia,  North  Peak 

Barathor,  Central  Peak 

Yangma,  Western  Peak 

Nanda  Devi  Peak. 1 

Ibi  Gamin  Peak 

Narayani  Peak 

Jannu  Peak 


Province. 


Nepaul-Tibet 

Nepaul-Tibet 

Sikkim-Tibet 

Nepaul 

Nepaul 

Nepaul 

Nepaul 

Nepaul 

Nepaul-Tibet 

Kiimaon 

Garhval-Guari  Khorsum. 

Nepaul 

Sikkim 


North  Latitude. 


27°  59'  3" 

27°  '42/ i'' 

27°  53'  4" 
28°  41'  8" 
28°  33'  0" 
28°  21'  1" 
2S°  32'  1" 
27°  55' 
30°  29'  9" 
30°  51' 
2S°  45'  S" 
27°  40'  9" 


East  Longitude 
from  Greenwich. 


86°  54'  7" 


88° 

87° 

83° 

84° 

85° 

84° 

87 

78° 


4' 5" 
28'  7" 
32'  7" 
46' 

6' 4" 
52' 

'  48'  7" 
79°  21' 
83°  22'  4" 
68°  8'  1" 


Height  iu  feet. 


29,002 
28,272 
28,156 
27,799 
26,826 
26,680 
26,306 
26,069 
26,000 
25,749 
25,550 
25,456 
25,304 


One  of  the  most  daring  and  successful  expe- 
ditions (though  less  protracted  than  some),  for 
the  exploration  of  Central  Asia,  was  that  of 
Mr.  W.  H.  Johnson,  one  of  the  officers  of  the 
Great  Trigonometrical  Survey,  who,  in  1865, 
made  the  journey  from  Leh,  the  capital  of 
Ladakh,  to  Ilchi  or  Khotan,  one  of  the  six 
cities  of  Chinese  Turkestan,  and  for  many  cen- 
turies the  chief  seat  of  the  Buddhist  worship  in 
Central  Asia.  The  journey  occupied  about  five 
months.  Mr.  Johnson  made  careful  observa- 
tions of  elevations,  temperature,  soil,  etc.,  as 
well  as  of  the  political  condition  of  the  countries 
through  which  he  passed.  He  was  detained 
for  sixteen  days  in  Ilchi  by  the  Khan  of  Khotan, 
who,  two  years  before,  had  risen  against  the 
Chinese  rulers  of  the  Khanat,  some  of  whom  he 
put  to  death  and  banished  others,  and  assumed 
the  supreme  authority  himself.  This  aged  po- 
tentate (for  he  was  over  eighty  years  old  when 
Mr.  Johnson  saw  him)  was  very  anxious  to 
have  the  British  Government  for  an  ally  in  a 
war  which  was  pending  between  him  and  the 
inhabitants  of  Khokand,  who  were  supported 
by  the  Russians.  He  at  first  proposed  to  re- 
tain Mr.  Johnson  as  a  hostage  till  this  should 
be  accomplished,  but  finally,  on  Mr.  Johnson's 
representations  that  the  British  Government 
could  not  be  coerced  in  that  way,  he  suffered 
him  to  leave  the  country  in  peace.  The  in- 
habitants of  Ilchi  are  mostly  Kilmak  Tartars, 
and  Mohammedans  in  religion.  There  is  a  vast 
commerce  there  awaiting  an  outlet  into  Upper 
India. 

Captain  H.  H.  Godwin-Austen,  also  an  as- 


sistant in  the  Trigonometrical  Survey  of  India, 
and  a  man  of  high  scientific  attainments,  re- 
ported to  the  Royal  Geographical  Society  of 
London,  in  1867,  the  particulars  of  an  expedi- 
tion made  by  him  in  1863,  from  Leh  in  Ladakh 
to  the  Pangong  or  Pangkong  Lake  in  Tibet,  a 
very  remarkable  body  of  water,  without,  so  far 
as  can  be  ascertained,  either  inlet  or  outlet,  situ- 
ated at  a  height  of  13,931  feet  above  the  level 
of  the  sea,  and  intensely  salt.  To  reach  the 
lake  he  was  obliged  to  cross  the  range  of  moun- 
tains which  separates  the  waters  of  the  Indus 
from  those  of  the  Shayok  or  Nubra.  There 
two    passes    over    these    mountains,    the 


are 


Chang-La,  17,470  feet  in  altitude,  and  the  Kay- 
La,  18,250  feet.  The  lake  occupies  a  long  ele- 
vated valley,  and  was  once  evidently  much 
higher  and  broader  than  it  is  now,  and  then 
had  large  quantities  of  molluscous  inhabitants, 
but  it  is  now  too  salt  for  mollusks,  and  is  sur- 
rounded by  a  desert.  It  is  in  three  divisions, 
connected  by  narrow  straits;  the  first  or  south- 
ernmost division  is  forty  miles  in  length,  the 
second  thirty-three,  and  the  third,  which  he 
did  not  fully  explore,  at  least  eighteen  miles  in 
length. 

Captain  H.  U.  Smith,  of  the  Indian  Army,  and 
his  friend  Mr.  A.  S.  Harrison,  penetrated  into 
Tibet  in  1865,  on  a  shooting  excursion,  and  suc- 
ceeded in  penetrating  to  Kylas,  the  holy  place 
of  the  Tibetians,  and  explored  Lakes  Mansur- 
war  and  Rakhas,  and  as  they  believed  disproved 
the  assertion  of  Major  Stachey,  that  the  sources 
of  the  Sutlej  River  are  found  in  one  or  the  othez 
of  these  lakes. 


358 


GEOGRAPHICAL  EXPLORATIONS  AND  DISCOVERIES  IN  1867. 


Dr.  Collingwood,  an  English  botanist,  made 
in  1866  a  boat- journey  across  the  north- 
ern end  of  the  island  of  Formosa,  mostly  for 
botanical  purposes,  but  developing  some  in- 
teresting facts  relative  to  the  harbors,  produc- 
tion of  coal,  and  the  character  and  industry  of 
the  inhabitants  of  that  portion  of  the  island. 
He  found  Tam-suy,  on  the  northwest  coast,  and 
Kelung,  on  the  east,  excellent  and  commodious 
harbors,  the  latter  having  an  abundance  of 
coal  readily  accessible.  The  harbor  is  filling  up, 
however,  through  the  carelessness  of  the  na- 
tives. 

An  exploring  expedition  was  decided  upon 
by  the  British  Government  in  1867,  to  survey 
the  region  lying  between  the  highest  navigable 
points  of  the  Brahmaputra,  the  Irrawady,  the 
Sal  wen,  and  the  great  Chinese  river  Yangtse- 
Kiang,  to  determine  the  practicability  of  a 
ready,  cheap,  and  easy  communication  between 
Central  and  Southwestern  China  and  India. 
The  enterprise  is  one  of  great  importance,  and 
the  communication  if  accomplished  would  add 
greatly  to  the  amount  of  British  commerce. 
The  Yangtse-Kiang  is  a  large  river,  but  it  flows 
for  much  of  its  course  through  a  sandy  coun- 
try, and  it  bears  so  much  silt  in  its  waters  that 
its  channel  is  constantly  changing.  Mr.  J. 
Minett  Hockly,  of  the  Royal  Navy,  harbor- 
master at  Shanghai,  prepared  in  1867  numerous 
corrections  of  the  chart  of  the  river  as  far  as 
Hankow,  but  he  states  that  the  changes  are  so 
frequent  as  to  require  constant  watching. 

The  appointment  by  the  Chinese  Government 
of  Hon.  Anson  Burlingame,  our  late  minister  to 
that  country,  to  be  ambassador  and  envoy  for 
life  to  the  Western  powers,  cannot  fail  greatly 
to  increase  our  facilities  for  commercial  rela- 
tions with  the  Chinese,  and  give  us  the  opportu- 
nity for  a  more  full  exploration  of  the  interior 
of  that  vast  empire.  Already  a  countryman 
of  ours,  Mr.  Albert  S.  Bickman,  well  and  favor- 
ably known  as  a  geologist  and  zoologist,  has 
explored  the  upper  waters  of  the  Si-Kiang  in 
the  interests  of  science,  a  section  hitherto  al- 
most entirely  unknown,  and  has  given  in  the 
Bulletin  of  the  Societe  de  Qeographie  a  very 
interesting  account  of  the  region  watered  by 
this  river,  which  he  ascended  for  nearly  1,200 
miles,  and,  crossing  over  to  the  Yangtse-Kiang 
in  the  vicinity  of  Lake  Tungting,  descended 
the  Yangtse  to  Hankow  and  Shanghai.  He  was 
in  this  journey  exposed  to  considerable  perils, 
both  from  robbers  and  from  the  Chinese  of  the 
interior,  who  had  the  usual  prejudice  of  their 
countrymen,  who  had  not  lived  in  the  seaports, 
against  the  "  white  devils."  Mr.  Bickman's 
geological  discoveries  were  important  and  valu- 
able. The  valley  of  the  Si-Kiang,  one  of  the 
most  fertile  in  the  world,  yielding  two  large 
crops  each  year,  owes  its  fertility  mainly  to  the 
annual  inundations  of  its  surface. 

In  Cochin  China,  or  Cambodia,  M.  de  Legree, 
a  French  naval  officer,  ascended,  by  order  of  the 
French  Government,  in  the  winter  of  1867,  the 
Me-Kong,  the  largest  river  of  the  country,  and 


explored  the  region  about  its  upper  waters  and 
their  tributaries.  He  found  here  three  distinct 
nations:  the  Siamese,  who  had  in  the  early  part 
of  this  century  made  inroads  into  this  country, 
and  taken  possession  of  that  portion  of  it  lying 
near  the  bank  of  the  Me-Kong;  the  Laotians, 
or  people  of  Laos,  who,  if  not  the  original  in- 
habitants of  the  country,  have  occupied  it  for 
many  centuries  ;  and  a  savage  tribe  analogous 
to  the  Hill  Shyens  or  Shans  of  Burmah.  The 
Laotians  and  Siamese  are  intelligent  and  at  least 
semi-civilized.  The  population,  in  consequence 
of  frequent  desolating  wars,  is  scattered  and 
poor. 

The   Peninsula  of  Corea  has  been  perhaps 
the  least  known  of  any  of  the  countries  of  the 
Orient  bordering  on  the  sea.    Its  people  were 
not  unfriendly,  except  when  awed    by  their 
mandarins,  but   the  government,  a  rigid   and 
cruel  despotism,  had  pursued  the  policy  of  isola- 
tion and  non-intervention  to  a  greater  extent 
even  than  that  of  Japan;  and  the  attempts  of 
Russian,  French,  English,  or  American  naviga- 
tors to  penetrate  into  the  country  had  been 
met  by  the  murder  of  their  crews  where  they 
were   weak,  or   by  the   most  rigid  non-inter- 
course where  their  armament  was  too  strong  to 
be  destroyed.     The  Russians  had  surveyed  the 
coasts,  and  a  French  admiral  bad  succeeded  in 
1856  in  ascending  an  arm  of  the  sea  for  some 
distance,  but  without  making  any  considerable 
discoveries.     But  it  was  left  for  another  French 
naval  officer,  Rear-Admiral  Roze,  to  penetrate 
in  1866  to  their  capital  with  his  armed  vessels, 
to  hold  considerable  though  at  first  reluctant 
intercourse  with  the  inhabitants,  and  to  obtain 
specimens  of  their  money,  their  arms,  and  their 
military   equipments.      He   also   succeeded  in 
making  a  careful  survey  of  the  estuary   and 
river  of  Seoul  or  Hang  Kyang,  on  which  their 
capital,  whose  name  seems  to  be  in  doubt,  vig 
situated.     This  river  he  ascended  with  a  steam 
corvette  and  two  small  steam  gunboats.     He 
found  it  fortified  along  nearly  its  whole  course, 
the  fortifications  at  some  points  being  very 
massive,  and  armed  like  those  of  China  with 
cannon  and  gingals  of  antiquated  pattern.     The 
country  appeared  to  be  fertile  and  the  popula- 
tion large.     Admiral  Roze  thinks  that  the  cap- 
ital is  known  to  the  inhabitants  by  the  names 
Hang-Yang-Tching  and  King-Sse.     Its  popu- 
lation he  estimates  within  the  walled  toAvn  at 
from  80,000  to  100,000  souls,  besides  a  consid- 
erable number  in  the  suburbs.     The  wall  en- 
closes a  circular  space  of  from  12  to  15  square 
kilometres,  and  is  from  20  to  23  feet  in  height, 
and  six  or  seven  feet  in  thickness,  with  several 
strong  towers  or  bastions.     It  is  situated  about 
four  miles  from  the  river.     The  palaces  of  the 
king  and  princes  are  well  built,   but  the  re- 
mainder of  the  city  is  mostly  made  up  of  small 
and  wretched  cottages. 

Africa. — On  this  continent,  we  must,  for 
want  of  space,  pass  over  the  projected  or  not 
yet  fully  perfected  explorations  of  M.  Saint 
across  the   continent  from  Khartum   on  the 


GEOGRAPHICAL  EXPLORATIONS  AND  DISCOVERIES  IN  1867. 


359 


Nile  to  Saint  Louis,  in  Senegambia;  of  M. 
Treille  to  Timbuctoo  and  Saint  Louis ;  and  of 
Gilbert,  Dastugne,  and  Beaumier  in  Morocco, 
which,  though  important,  are  less  so  than  tbose 
in  the  newer  districts.  Dr.  Livingstone's  recent 
discoveries  are  not  yet  laid  before  the  public, 
and  the  speculative  or  theoretical  articles  on 
the  climate,  antiquities,  history,  astronomy,  and 
civilization  of  the  ancient  people  of  Africa  be- 
long rather  to  kindred  branches  of  science  than 
to  geography.  Four  sections  of  the  continent, 
more  fully  explored  within  the  past  two  or 
three  years  than  ever  before,  demand  our  at- 
tention, and  we  take  them  in  their  order,  both 
of  time  and  location.  Lieutenant  Eugene 
Mage,  of  the  French  Navy,  and  Dr.  Quintin, 
a  French  savan,  also  connected  with  the  navy, 
both  men  of  hardy  constitution,  and  large  pre- 
vious geographical  experience,  undertook,  at 
the  instance  of  Colonel  Faidherbe,  the  gov- 
ernor of  the  French  colony  on  the  Senegal,  to 
ascend  the  Senegal  River,  and  penetrate  thence 
to  the  upper  Niger,  through  a  region  traversed 
by  no  white  man  since  the  death  of  Mungo 
Park,  more  than  sixty  years  ago.  They  left 
Saint  Louis,  in  October,  1863,  and,  ascending 
the  river  Senegal,  passed  the  French  post  of 
Medina,  the  highest  French  settlement,  and 
paused  a  few  days  at  the  fortified  city  of  Koun- 
dian.  Here  they  quitted  the  valley  of  the 
Senegal,  and  turned  east,  toward  the  country 
of  Kita,  which  is  not  more  than  eight  or  ten 
days'  march  from  the  Niger.  But  an  insurrec- 
tion had  closed  their  route,  and  the  caravan  to 
which  they  had  joined  themselves  was  obliged 
to  turn  to  the  north  and  go  nearly  450  miles 
out  of  its  course.  Crossing  the  eastern  branch 
of  the  Bakhoy  River,  Lieutenant  Mage  entered 
into  Karata,  and,  traversing  the  country  of  the 
Malinkes,  passed  into  the  territory  of  the  Bam- 
baras.  These  two  powerful  tribes,  though 
having  a  common  origin  and  a  common  lan- 
guage, are  and  have  been  for  many  years  in 
deadly  hostility  to  each  other.  They  both  be- 
long to  the  vigorous  and  intelligent  Foulah  or 
Mandingo  race,  the  most  advanced  of  all  the 
black  races  on  the  continent ;  but  the  Bambaras 
are  Mohammedans,  the  subjects  of  the  Hadji 
Omar,  and,  imbibing  the  spirit  of  their  leader, 
as  the  Wahabees  did  in  Arabia,  they  are  fanati- 
cal, cruel,  and  bloodthirsty.  The  Hadji  Omar 
and  his  family  have  created  a  vast  empire  in 
this  region,  but  one  based  on  force,  and  likely 
to  be  of  but  brief  duration.  The  Malinkes,  on 
the  other  hand,  are  pagans,  and  refuse  to  em- 
brace the  Mussulman  faith,  and  time  and  again 
have  driven  back  the  armies  of  Hadji  Omar, 
Betting  limits  to  his  progress  westward.  But 
more  than  once  the  tide  of  Mussulman  fanati- 
cism has  swept  over  their  country,  and  deso- 
lated fields  and  ruined  towns  have  marked  the 
progress  of  the  invading  armies.  Messrs.  Mage 
and  Quintin  traversed  successively  the  states 
or  chieftaincies  of  Diangounte,  Lambalake,  and 
Fadugu,  and  on  the  22d  of  February,  1864, 
four  months  after  their  departure  from  Saint 


Louis,  arrived  at  Yamina,  on  the  banhs  of  the 
Kwarra  or  Upper  Niger.  A  few  days  later  they 
reached  Segou,  the  capital  of  Hadji  Omar's 
empire,  and  were  received  courteously  by  the 
King  Ahmedu,  the  son  of  Hadji  Omar,  but 
were  retained  in  that  capital  and  its  vicinity 
for  a  period  of  twenty-seven  months. 

"War  is  in  this  part  of  Africa  the  normal  con- 
dition; and  such  war!  The  successful  party, 
whichever  it  may  be,  regards  it  as  a  duty  to 
butcher  its  prisoners  in  cold  blood,  except 
where  it  is  more  profitable  to  make  slaves  of 
them.  The  young  French  explorers  were  com- 
pelled, of  course,  always  at  the  peril  of  their 
lives,  to  take  part  in  these  gigantic  raids,  for 
really  they  were  nothing  more,  and  to  witness 
most  painful  scenes.  Aside  from  this  they 
were  in  a  hot  and  sickly  climate,  unable  to 
procure  any  intelligence  from  their  families  or 
their  native  country,  and  their  lives  were  really 
at  the  mercy  of  a  tyrant  and  despot.  But, 
amid  all  these  hardships  and  privations,  they 
never  forgot  the  interests  of  science.  Moving 
about  as  far  as  they  were  permitted,  they  sur- 
veyed and  mapped  the  course  of  the  Niger  from 
Koolikoro  to  Sansandig,  a  distance  of  more 
than  150  miles,  and  ascertained  the  character 
of  the  country  and  soil  for  wide  distances  along 
its  banks  and  toward  the  interior;  studied  its 
geology  and  natural  history,  the  customs, 
manners,  origin,  and  languages  of  its  inhabi- 
tants, and  have  thus  made  the  finest  contribu- 
tion to  geographical  science  of  any  African 
explorers  except  Dr.  Livingstone.  They  main- 
tained, too,  their  own  self-respect,  and  impressed 
the  despotic  Ahmedu  with  such  ideas  of  the 
power  and  intelligence  of  the  French  nation 
that  he  treated  them  with  great  courtesy.  At 
length,  in  June,  1866,  Ahmedu  granted  them 
an  escort,  and,  they  quitted  Segou  with  400 
horsemen,  and,  passing  still  farther  to  the  north, 
traversed  the  borders  of  the  desert  of  Sahara, 
and  reached  Medina  in  the  early  autumn  of  1866. 

Rev.  Christian  Hornberger,  a  missionary  of 
the  North-German  Missionary  Society,  on  the 
Slave  Coast  of  Africa,  has  communicated  to 
Petermann's  Mittlieilungen  a  very  full  and  in- 
teresting account  of  the  Ewe,  or,  as  perhaps  it 
should  be  called,  the  Ava  country,  in  which  he 
is  laboring.  This  district  lies  between  the 
Volta  River  and  the  kingdom  of  Dahomey, 
and  extends  from  the  coast  of  the  Gulf  of 
Guinea  to  the  mountains  of  Kong.  The  people 
are  of  one  of  the  negro  races,  but  are  quiet  and 
industrious,  and  on  the  coast  are  engaged 
largely  in  the  fisheries,  and  in  the  interior  in 
the  production  of  palm-oil,  the  cultivation  of 
rice,  sugar,  maize,  and  other  grains,  ground- 
nuts, tiger-nuts,  cotton,  plantains,  and  bana- 
nas. Their  language  differs  materially  from 
that  of  the  other  tribes  of  the  vicinity,  except 
that  of  the  people  of  Dahomey.  With  the  lan- 
guage of  the  Aku,  Kposo,  and  Afatimu,  tribes 
of  the  same  coast,  it  has  no  affinities,  not  half  a 
dozen  words  even  among  the  numerals  bearing 
the  slightest  similarity. 


360 


GEOGRAPHICAL  EXPLORATIONS   AND  DISCOVERIES  IN  1867. 


The  attention  of  geographers  has  heen  di- 
rected for  the  past  two  or  three  years  to  the 
journeyings  of  Mr.  Gerhard  Rohlfs,  a  young 
German  explorer,  a  pupil  and  friend  of  Barth, 
who,  under  the  patronage  of  the  Royal  Geo* 
graphical  Society  of  London,  and  the  German 
Geographical  Institutes  of  Gotha  and  Berlin, 
has  been  engaged  in  traversing  the  regions  of 
Central  Africa.  Mr.  Rohlfs  reached  England, 
on  his  return  voyage,  in  July,  1867. 

Two  previous  tours  of  exploration  in  Central 
Africa,  though  they  had  failed  in  accomplishing 
the  objects  he  desired,  had  qualified  the  trav- 
eller, beyond  any  of  his  predecessors,  for  the 
work  undertaken  in  this  journey.  He  was 
thoroughly  conversant  with  Arabic  as  well  as 
with  many  of  the  African  languages ;  be  knew 
very  fully  the  habits  and  customs  of  the  African 
monarchs,  their  tendencies  to  delay,  their  curi- 
osity and  greed,  their  weak  and  strong  points. 
He  knew,  too,  the  climate  and  its  effects  upon 
Europeans,  and,  with  a  vigorous  constitution, 
great  powers  of  endurance,  and  considerable 
medical  skill,  he  considered  himself  able  to  en- 
dure all  that  might  befall  him.  He  was  well 
provided  with  instruments  of  compact  form  for 
making  astronomical,  barometrical,  and  thermo- 
metrical  observations.  It  was  his  hope,  in  setting 
out  from  Tripoli,  May  20,  1865,  to  penetrate  to 
Wara,  the  capital  of  the  kingdom  of  Waday  ;  but 
though  he  was  finally  disappointed  in  this,  be 
has  explored  more  new  territory  and  explored 
it  more  thorougbly  and  satisfactorily  than  any 
previous  observer.  His  first  plan  in  this  jour- 
ney was  to  go  from  Ghadames  to  the  plateau 
of  Haggar,  and  from  thence  to  some  point  on 
the  upper  waters  of  the  Kwarra  or  Niger.  The 
war  among  the  Tuarick  tribes  rendering  tbis 
impossible,  he  made  his  way  to  Murziik,  the 
capital  of  Fezzan,  by  a  new  route,  and  after  a 
detention  of  five  months  there,  which  he  im- 
proved in  learning  the  history  of  Fezzan  and 
the  details  of  its  conquest  by  the  Turks,  he  en- 
tered into  negotiations  with  the  Tibbiis,  the 
people  occupying  the  country  between  Fezzan 
and  Bornii,  for  protection  in  a  journey  to  Wara, 
the  capital  of  "Waday.  Failing  in  this,  he  sought 
and  obtained  a  safe-conduct  to  Kuka,  the  capi- 
tal of  Bornii.  The  Tibbiis,  Mr.  Rohlfs  says,  are 
not,  as  has  generally  been  supposed,  either 
Arabs  or  Berbers.  They  belong  to  the  negro 
races,  as  their  language  proved.  The  presence 
among  them  of  some  persons  of  fair  complexion 
is  due  to  the  intermingling  of  Arab  blood,  from 
their  proximity  to  the  Arab  tribes  of  the  Sahara. 
They  are  for  the  most  part  Mohammedans. 

The  route  from  Milrziik  to  Kuka  has  been  so 
often  travelled  by  explorers,  that  Mr.  Rohlfs 
could  add  little  to  the  knowledge  we  already 
have  of  it.  One  discovery  which  he  made  was 
singular  enough.  Bilma,  a  town  laid  down  on 
all  our  maps  of  this  route,  is  not  the  name  of 
any  town  in  the  kingdom  of  Kawar,  in  which  it 
is  usually  located.  The  town  which  occupies 
its  place  is  Garo,  but  it  is  not,  as  usually  sup- 
posed, the  capital  of  Kawar.    Kalala,  some  dis- 


tance south  of  it,  is  the  capital.  The  inhabitants 
are  about  equally  Tibbiis  and  Kanuri,  but  are 
subject  to  the  Tuaricks.  Mr.  Rohlfs  was  de- 
tained two  months  in  Kawar,  and  suffered 
greatly  from  the  heat,  which  reached  144°  5' 
F.,  but  he  was  able  to  acquire  much  informa- 
tion in  regard  to  Kawar  and  Bornii,  as  well  as 
to  make  careful  observations  in  regard  to  the 
zones  of  transition  from  the  desert  and  from 
Soudan.  He  arrived  in  Kuka  in  June,  1866, 
where  he  was  received  kindly  by  the  Sheikh 
Omar,  who  has  ruled  Bornii  since  1835,  and  has 
greatly  extended  his  dominions.  The  traffic  in 
slaves  is  still  carried  on  there  extensively,  but 
aside  from  this  the  old  Sheikh  is  by  much  the 
best  of  the  rulers  of  Central  Africa.  He  demand- 
ed permission  from  the  Sultan  of  Waday  for  Mr. 
Rohlfs  to  visit  that  kingdom ;  but  the  Sultan, 
who  had  caused  the  assassination  of  Vogel,  the 
countryman  of  Rohlfs,  would  make  no  reply, 
and,  after  waiting  six  months,  Mr.  Rohlfs  re- 
luctantly found  himself  compelled  to  relinquish 
his  purpose  and  turn  his  face  westward.  Ho, 
however,  obtained  very  full  and  definite  infor- 
mation in  regard  to  Waday  and  the  murder  of 
Herr  Vogel.  He  also,  during  this  period  of  de- 
lay, visited  Mandara,  now  a  province  of  Bornii, 
and  which  he  ascertained  to  be  marshy,  and 
not,  as  Barth  had  supposed,  mountainous.  The 
mountains  south  of  Mandara  he  regarded  as  a 
favorable  situation  for  a  mission  station.  From 
Kuka,  on  the  13th  of  December,  1866,  Rohlfs 
proceeded  to  Yakoba,  a  city  of  150,000  inhabi- 
tants, the  capital  of  Bautshi,  a  province  of  the 
great  Fellatah  empire.  His  account  of  Yakoba 
is  very  full  and  of  great  interest.  In  his  journey 
thither  he  passed  through  the  province  of 
Kalam,  which  bears  the  name  of  Bobero  on  all 
our  maps.  This  name  he  ascertained  was  that 
of  the  grandfather  of  the  reigning  governor  or 
sultan  of  the  province.  The  country  around 
YTakoba  is  mountainous  and  of  wonderful 
beauty.  On  the  north,  south,  and  west,  are 
granite  summits  over  7,000  feet  in  height.  At 
Yakoba  the  traveller  was  attacked  with  fever, 
the  result  of  his  previous  exposures,  which  did 
not  leave  him  until  his  return  to  Europe.  The 
climate  of  Yakoba  he  regarded  as  delightful. 
The  plateau  on  which  the  city  stands  is  3,000 
feet  above  the  sea,  and  while  it  produces  alike 
all  the  fruits  of  the  temperate  and  the  torrid 
zone,  the  range  of  the  thermometer  from  Octo- 
ber to  April  was  only  from  54°  5'  F.,  to  99°  5' 
F.,  and  from  July  to  September  it  is  lower,  in 
consequence  of  the  rains.  May  and  June  are 
the  warm  months,  but  even  in  those  the  heat 
is  not  excessive.  From  Yakoba  Mr.  Rohlfs 
made  his  way  on  the  19th  of  March  to  the 
Benue  River,  the  main  affluent  of  the  Kwarra, 
reaching  its  banks  near  the  isle  of  Loko,  south- 
west of  Yakoba.  Traversing  the  provinces  of 
Bautshi  and  Zeg-Zeg  of  the  Fellatah  empire, 
he  rested  for  a  few  days  at  the  large  city  of 
Keffi  Abd-es  Sanga,  a  city  seldom  if  ever  before 
visited  by  Europeans.  He  found  the  inhabitants 
here,  as  nearly  everywhere  in  the  Fellatah  cm- 


GEOGRAPHICAL  EXPLORATIONS. 


GEORGIA. 


361 


pire,  a  singular  conglomeration  of  Arab,  Berber, 
and  negro  tribes,  part  Mohammedan  and  part 
pagan.  Of  tbe  negro  tribes  be  enumerated 
nineteen  distinct  nationalities. 

Tbe  cities  of  this  part  of  Central  Africa, 
though  large,  are  all  of  recent  origin.  Not  one 
of  them  has  existed  seventy-five  years.  De- 
scending the  Benue  in  a  dug-out,  after  passing 
some  other  provinces  of  the  Fellatab  empire, 
Mr.  Rohlfs  arrived  at  the  English  colony  of 
Lokoia  on  the  28th  of  March,  1867;  but  finding 
that  it  would  be  five  or  six  months  before  the 
English  steamer  would  arrive,  be  left  Lokoia 
April  2d,  ascended  the  Niger  or  Ivwarra  to 
Rabba,  and  thence  crossed  the  forests  to  Ilorine, 
a  large  city  of  Yoruba,  and  made  bis  way  to 
the  coast  at  Lagos,  whence,  after  a  few  days' 
rest,  be  sailed  for  Liverpool,  in  which  city  be 
arrived  in  July. 

Geographical  science  has  owed  much  to  the 
zeal  and  intelligence  of  missionaries.  In  Africa 
this  has  been  particularly  noteworthy.  Living- 
stone, Moffat,  Ellis,  Savage,  Bushnell,  Hornber- 
ger,  and  others,  have  made  valuable  additions 
to  our  geographical  knowledge.  Recently,  in 
Southwestern  Africa,  three  German  mission- 
aries, Messrs.  Hugo  and  Josaphat  Hahn,  and 
Richard  Brenner,  have  brought  to  light  many 
interesting  facts  in  relation  to  that  portion  of  the 
continent  lying  between  19°  and  32°  S.  lat.,  and 
29°  and  32°  W.  long,  from  Greenwich.  This  re- 
gion, which  they  call  Herero  Land,  bad  only  been 
visited  by  Anderson  in  his  hunting  expedition  in 
1858,  and  by  Smuts  in  1860-'64—  while  Baines, 
in  1861,  had  passed  through  the  southern  por- 
tion. The  coast  is  sandy  for  twenty  miles  or 
more,  but  beyond  this,  rise  ranges  of  moun- 
tains of  wonderful  beauty  to  a  height  of  about 
8,000  feet.  The  people  are  copper-colored, 
but  with  fine  forms  and  features,  of  good  stat- 
ure, and  curly  but  not  woolly  hair,  and  hav- 
ing no  resemblance  to  the  negro  races.  They 
are  a  joyous,  happy  people,  of  considerable  in- 
telligence. They  are  nomadic  and  pastoral, 
having  large  herds  of  cattle  and  sheep. 
Their  religion  is  not  fetichism,  like  that  of  the 
negro  tribes  around  them,  but  a  fire-worship. 
Their  rulers  are  also  priests,  and  their  daughters 
are  charged  -with  keeping  the  sacred  fire  al- 
ways burning. 

Carl  Mauch,  a  German  naturalist,  completed, 
in  January,  1867,  a  tour  of  exploration  north- 
ward from  the  South  African  Republic  to  Mo- 
silikatse's  kingdom  and  tbe  southern  affluents 
of  the  Zambesi.  The  territory  over  which  he 
passed  lies  to  tbe  east  of  that  explored  by 
Livingstone,  and  he  touched  the  route  of  that 
traveller  only  at  one  point,  in  Bamangwata. 
This  tour  was  made  rather  in  the  interests  of 
natural  history  than  geography;  but  Herr 
Mauch  has,  since  bis  return  to  the  Cape,  again 
set  out  for  the  same  region,  supported  by  the 
German  geogi-aphical  societies  and  their  friends. 

Two  French  officers,  M.  Coiguet  and  M.  Al- 
fred Grandidier,  during  tbe  early  part  of  1867, 
explored  the  northeast,  south,  and  southeast 


coasts  of  Madagascar,  and  added  something  to 
our  topographical  knowledge  of  that  interest- 
ing island,  though  very  little  to  our  information 
concerning  its  people.  The  Bishop  of  Mauritius 
also  visited,  in  September,  1865,  the  northeast 
province  of  the  island,  and  communicated  to 
the  Royal  Geographical  Society,  in  186-7,  a 
detailed  description  of  its  productions,  inhabit- 
ants, etc. 

The  explorations  in  Australia  and  the 
search  for  the  remains  of  Leichardt's  party  are 
still  kept  up,  though  with  but  faint  traces  of 
success.  Mr.  Duncan  Mclntyre,  the  leader  of 
the  largest  of  these  search  expeditions,  died  of 
fever,  en  route,  in  June,  1866.  We  have  some 
statistics  of  tbe  Australasian  Colonies  for  1866, 
which  will  be  of  interest.  The  population  of 
all  the  colonies  was  1,644,000,  of  which  650,- 
000  were  in  Victoria,  430,000  in  New  South 
Wales,  200,000  in  New  Zealand,  170,000  in  South 
Australia,  97,000  in  Queensland,  and  97,000 
in  Tasmania.  The  imports  of  all  the  colonies 
were  £34,937,987,  and  the  exports  £30,433,- 
438.  The  exports  of  South  Australia  and  Tas- 
mania alone  exceeded  their  imports.  The  ex- 
port of  gold  was  £11,165,331 ;  of  wool,  £8,006,- 
820;  of  copper  ore,  £618,472;  of  corn,  £1,335,- 
748;  and  of  coal,  £274,303.  The  number  of 
horses  in  all  the  colonies  was  550,874 ;  of  horned 
cattle,  3,727,175  ;  and  of  sheep,  29,293,744. 

GEORGIA.  While  the  reconstruction  meas- 
ures of  March  last  were  before  Congress,  and 
when  the  first  Act  had  actually  passed  that 
body,  a  mass  meeting  was  held  in  Atlanta  "  to 
take  into  consideration  the  duty  of  Georgia 
in  the  pending  crisis.  The  committee  ap- 
pointed to  draw  up  a  series  of  resolutions,  ex- 
pressive of  tbe  sense  of  the  meeting,  reported 
in  favor  of  a  prompt  acquiescence  in  the  con- 
gressional plan  of  restoration.  The  preamble 
declared  it  to  be  a  "  well-established  and  fun- 
damental principle  of  the  Government  of  the 
United  States,"  that  the  people  of  the  Southern 
States  had  deprived  themselves  of  governments 
and  could  be  reinvested  with  them  only  by  the 
"law-making  power  of  tbe  United  States." 
The  resolutions  declare  that  restoration  ought 
to  be  no  longer  postponed  ;  that  the  indiscretion 
of  the  people  had  already  caused  delay,  to  the 
serious  prejudice  of  their  true  interests;  that 
now  they  should  "  promptly  and  without  hesi- 
tation accept  the  plan  of  restoration  recently 
proposed  by  Congress;"  that  there  are  per- 
sons enough  of  integrity  and  ability  in  every 
county  not  debarred  from  voting  and  holding  of- 
fice, to  perform  all  the  functions  of  government ; 
and  that  all  that  have  the  right  to  do  so,  should 
enter  "in  good  faith  upon  the  duty  of  insti- 
tuting for  Georgia  a  legal  State  government." 
They  furthermore  proclaim  a  sincere  purpose 
"  to  heal  the  wounds  inflicted  by  the  unhappy 
past,"  and  close  with  a  "hearty  and  cordial 
invitation"  to  all  the  citizens  of  other  States 
to  settle  among  them,  "assuring  them,  in  the 
name  of  every  thing  that  is  sacred,  that  they 
shall  be  received  and  treated  as  friends  and  as 


S62 


GEORGIA. 


citizens  of  a  common  countiy."  Ac  other  set 
of  resolutions  was  proposed,  which  declare 
it  to  be  the  "duty  and  the  policy  of  the 
people  of  Georgia  to  remain  quiet,  and  there- 
by preserve  at  least  their  self-respect,  their 
manhood  and  honor;"  that  if  the  bill  before 
Congress  should  become  a  law,  it  was  to  be 
hoped  that  Governor  Jenkins,  "  either  alone  or 
in  conjunction  with  the  Governors  of  other 
Southern  States,  will  at  once  take  the  necessary 
steps  to  have  the  constitutionality  of  the  law 
tested  before  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United 
States;"  and  that  their  thanks  were  due  to 
President  Johnson  for  his  "  patriotic  efforts  to 
protect  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States 
and  the  liberties  of  the  people."  Still  another 
series  of  resolutions  was  submitted  to  the  meet- 
ing, which  declared  the  Eeconstruction  Bill 
"  harsh  and  cruel,  as  it  surrenders  life,  liberty, 
and  estate  to  the  arbitrary  will  of  the  military 
power,  in  positive  conflict  with  the  letter, 
spirit,  and  genius  of  the  Constitution  and 
American  liberty ; "  and  that  assent  to  its 
principles  would  be  political  suicide.  The  last 
two  resolutions  were  in  these  words : 

Besolved,  That  we  do  now  solemnly  asseverate,  and 
call  God  to  witness  the  sincerity  of  our  hearts  in  doing 
so,  that  as  a  people  we  meditate  no  illegal  opposition 
to  the  laws — no  violation  of  private  rights,  whether 
of  the  Northern  man  .or  Southern  man — the  "black  or 
white — no  denial  of  sympathy,  justice,  or  legal  rights 
of  the  colored  portion  of  our  population,  and  that  all 
we  ask  is  quiet,  and  the  enjoyment  of  what  little  we 
hope  for  from  the  soil  of  our  devastated,  afflicted, 
and  poverty-stricken  country. 

Besolved.  That  we' are  conscious  of  having  done  all 
that  mortal  power  could  do  to  secure  the  happiness 
and  liberties  of  our  people,  but  in  God's  afflictive 
Providence  we  have  been  overwhelmed— we  meekly 
submit  ourselves  to  His  Almighty  power,  patiently 
awaiting  His  good  time  to  deliver  us,  and  confidently 
trusting  that  the  day  will  soon  come  when  the  sense 
of  honor,  justice,  and  magnanimity  of  the  Northern 
people  wiil  in  our  persons  vindicate  the  dignity, 
rights,  and  liberties  of  the  American  citizen. 

At  an  adjourned  meeting  the  first  series  was 
adopted.  These  three  sets  of  resolutions  in- 
dicate very  accurately  the  different  states  of 
feeling  in  Georgia  respecting  the  congressional 
measures  which  were  soon  after  to  be  carried, 
into  vigorous  execution  throughout  ten  of  the 
Southern  States. 

On  the  1st  of  April  Major-General  John  Pope 
assumed  the  command  of  the  Third  Military 
District.  The  spirit  in  which  he  intended  to 
exercise  the  powers  vested  in  him  was  indi- 
cated in  his  first  general  order.  (See  Ala- 
bama.) 

[A  more  complete  account  of  the  military 
orders  in  this  district  has  been  given  under 
the  article  Alabama.  It  will  be  repeated  here 
only  so  far  as  necessary  to  explain  or  illustrate 
events  in  the  State  of  Georgia.] 

General  Pope  was  cordially  received  in 
Atlanta,  on  which  occasion  he  expressed  his 
surprise  at  the  friendly  welcome  given  him. 
He  told  the  people  that  the  legislation  which 
had  sent  him  there  was  conceived  in  no  spirit 
of  hostility,  but  as  the  speediest  and  most  satis- 


factory means  of  restoring  the  Southern  States 
to  the  Union;  He  deprecated  the  policy  of 
inaction  advised  by  some  of  their  leading  citi- 
zens, and  declared  it  to'be  his  purpose  that  the 
military  forces  under  his  command  should  ap- 
pear as  little  as  possible  in  civil  affairs.  Hov» 
much  the  military  authority  would  be  felt  by 
the  people,  he  said,  depended  on  themselves; 
for  his  own  part,  he  should  endeavor  to  dis- 
charge his  duties  "  with  strict  fidelity  to  the 
law.  with  fairness,  and  with  due  regard  to  the 
rights  of  all." 

A  mass  meeting  of  the  freedmen  was  held  at 
Augusta  on  the  13th  of  April,  attended  by 
several  prominent  white  citizens,  who  tried  to 
impress  upon  the  enfranchised  negroes  their 
responsibility  as  citizens,  and,  above  all,  advised 
moderation  and  harmony.  The  resolutions 
adopted  at  this  meeting  recommend  a  united 
support  of  the  principles  of  the  Union  Repub- 
lican party,  and  declared  that  there  ought  to  be 
no  political  distinctions  based  on  a  difference 
of  race;  that  the  right  to  vote  involved  the 
right  to  sit  on  juries  ;  that  corporal  punishment 
was  a  relic  of  barbarism,  and  ought  to  be 
abolished ;  that  the  widows  and  orphans  of 
those  who  perished  in  the  war  were  entitled  to 
protection;  and  that  the  obligation  of  the  na- 
tional debt  should  be  held  sacred. 

There  was  a  general  disposition  shown,  in  the 
public  discussion  of  the  relations  of  whites  and 
blacks  in  the  State,  to  secure  friendly  feeling 
and  harmonious  action  on  the  part  of  the  two 
races.  Ex-Governor  Brown,  at  a  public  meet- 
ing in  Savannah,  declared  that  their  interests 
were  identical,  and  that  they  should  endeavor 
to  promote  the  prosperity  of  each  other.  He 
urged  the  black's  to  ally  themselves  with  the 
native  whites  as  their  best  friends,  and  declared 
himself  in  favor  of  equal  justice  to  white  and 
black,  "in  court  and  out  of  court." 

The  Hon.  Charles  J.  Jenkins,  Governor  of 
Georgia,  was  a  strong  opponent  of  the  con- 
gressional plan  of  reconstruction.  He  believed 
the  laws  both  oppressive  and  unconstitutional, 
and  determined  to  have  them  tested  before  the 
Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States.  With 
this  view  he  set  out  for  Washington,  and  on 
the  10th  of  April  filed  a  bill  in  the  Supreme 
Court  praying  relief,  first,  by  a  temporary  in- 
junction restraining  all  proceedings  under  the 
Reconstruction  Acts,  before  adjudication  upon 
the  case  by  the  court ;  and,  secondly,  a  perpet- 
ual injunction  against  their  enforcement  in 
case  they  should  be  shown  to  be  null  and  void, 
as  violating  the  fundamental  law.  The  case  was 
finally  brought  before  the  court  by  the  States 
of  Georgia  and  Mississippi  conjointly. 

While  at  Washington  Governor  Jenkins  pub- 
lished an  address  (on  the  10th  of  April)  to  the 
people  of  the  State  of  Georgia,  advising  non- 
action under  the  military  laws  until  their  le- 
gality had  been  pronounced  upon.  On  his  re- 
turn to  Georgia  he  was  met  at  Atlanta  by  a 
communication  from  General  Pope  in  tb*  fob 
lowing  terms ; 


GEORGIA. 


363 


District  1 

IDA),  V 

7,  180T.      j 


Headquarters  Third  Military  District  ] 
(Georgia,  Alabama,  and  Florida 
Atlanta,  Ga.,  April  17, 

Provisional  Governor  Charles  J.  Jenkins,  Mllledge- 
i)ille,  Georgia : 
Sib  :  I  have  the  honor  to  transmit  enclosed  a  copy 
of  my  General  Order  assuming  command  of  this  mil- 
itary district.  Copies  were  sent  to  you  at  the  time, 
addressed  to  Milledgeville. 

Paragraph  3  of  that  order  reads  as  follows,  viz. : 
3.  It  is  to  he  clearly  understood,  however,  that 
the  civil  officers  thus  retained  in  office  shall  confine 
themselves  strictly  to  the  performance  of  their  offi- 
cial duties,  and  whilst  holding  their  offices  they  shall 
not  use  any  influence  whatever  to  deter  or  dissuade 
the  people  from  taking  an  active  part  in  reconstruct- 
ing their  State  government,  under  the  Act  of  Con- 
gress to  provide  for  the  more  efficient  government 
of  the  rehel  States,  and  the  act  supplementary  thereto. 
I  have  the  honor  to  request  that  you  will  inform 
me,  at  as  early  a  day  as  possible,  whether,  when  you 
issued  your  address  to  the  people  of  Georgia,  dated 
Washington,  D.  C,  April  10,"  1867,  you  had  seen  or 
had  knowledge  of  the  enclosed  order. 

I  am,  very  respectfully,  your  obedient  servant, 

JOHN  POPE, 
Brevet  Major-General  Commanding. 

In  his  reply,  after  stating  that  he  had  not 
seen  the  order  at  the  time  of  issuing  his  address 
to  the  people  of  Georgia,  the  Governor  says  : 

I  supposed  I  was  exercising  such  freedom  in  the 
public  expression  of  opinion,  relative  to  public  mat- 
ters, as  seems  still  to  he  accorded  to  the  citizens  of 
this  republic,  not  imagining  that  it  was  abridged  by 
the  accident  of  the  speaker  or  writer  holding  office. 

So  much  for  the  past,  general,  and  I  will  only  add, 
that  in  future  I  shall  do  and  say  what  I  may  believe 
is  required  of  me  by  the  duty  to  which  my  oath  of 
office  binds  me,  and  this,  I  trust,  will  not  involve 
either  conflict  or  controversy  between  us  in  the  ex- 
ecution of  our  respective  trusts,  as  I  think  it  need 
not ;  every  thing  of  this  character  I  certainly  desire  to 
avoid. 

On  the  degree  of  freedom  of  speech  expected 
of  him  in  his  official  position,  Governor  Jen- 
kins was  set  right  in  the  following  manner: 

Headquarters  Third  Military  District 
(Georgia,  Alabama,  and  Florida), 
Atlanta,  Ga.,  April  '22,  1SG7. 

Governor  :  I  have  the  honor  to  acknowledge  the 
receipt  of  your  letter  of  the  20th  instant,  in  answer  to 
mine  of  the  17th. 

It  gives  me  pleasure  to  say  that  your  explanation  is 
satisfactory,  so  far  as  the  past  is  concerned,  and  I  cor- 
dially concur  with  you  in  the  hope  that  our  relations 
in  the  future  may  be  harmonious  and  agreeable. 

I  would  content  myself  with  this  answer  to  your 
letter  but  for  the  following  remark  which  it  contains. 
You  say,  "  I  supposed  I  was  using  such  freedom  in 
the  public  expression  of  opinion  relative  to  public 
matters  as  seems  still  to  he  accorded  to  the  citizens 
of  this  republic,  not  imagining  that  it  was  abridged 
by  the  accident  of  the  speaker  or  writer  holding 
office." 

This  expression  seems  to  indicate  that  you  think 
that  in  some  manner,  either  personally  or  officially, 
you  have  been  wronged  by  that  paragraph  of  my 
order  whiih  has  occasioned  this  correspondence,  and 
that  I  am  seeking  to  abridge  the  liberty  of  speech  in 
this  State,  in  an  unnecessary  and  oppressive  manner. 

I  trust  that  I  may  be  able  to  disabuse  your  mind 
of  this  idea.  It  is  scarcely  necessary  to  tell  you  that 
the  late  Acts  of  Congress,  which  I  am  sent  here  to 
execute,  recognize  the  existing  State  government  of 
Georgia  as  merely  provisional,  and  that  the  object  of 
recognizing  it  at  all  was  only  that  the  ordinary  course 
of  business  in  the  civil  tribunals,  and  the  administra- 
tion of  the  laws  of  the  State  by  the  customary  agen- 


cies, might  not  he  interrupted  further  than  was  neces- 
sary for  the  strict  execution  of  the  laws  of  the  United 
States.  It  is  not  doubted  that  Congress  might  have 
legislated  the  present  State  government  of  Georgia 
out  of  existence  as  easily  as  they 'have  recognized  it  as 
provisional,  and  it  is  as  little  to  be  doubted  that  Con- 
gress would  have  done  so.  could  it  have  been  fore- 
seen that  the  entire  machinery  of  the  provisional 
State  government  would  be  used  to  defeat  the  execu- 
tion of  the  very  law  by  whose  sufferance  alone  it  has 
any  existence  at  all.  It  is  very  clear  that  Congress 
did  not  intend  to  recognize  or  permit  to  exist,  by 
these  reconstruction  acts,  a  powerful  organization  to 
be  used  against  their  execution,  nor  can  such  use  be 
made  of  the  State  government  of  Georgia  without 
greatly  obstructing,  if  not,  indeed,  entirely  frustrat- 
ing the  performance  of  the  duty  required  of  me  by 
these  acts. 

The  existing  State  government  was  permitted  to 
stand  for  the  convenience  of  the  people  of  Georgia,  in 
the  ordinary  administration  of  the  local  civil  laws, 
and  to  that  end  it  should  be  carefully  confined. 

It  was  in  this  view  that  paragraph  3  of  my  order 
assuming  command  was  considered,  and  it  is  not  easy 
to  see  how  it  can  be  regarded  as  oppressive  or  unjust. 

Holding  your  office  by  permission  of  the  United 
States  Government,  you  are  debarred,  as  I  am,  from 
expressing  opinions  or  using  influences  to  prevent 
the  execution  of  the  laws  of  the  United  States,  or  to 
excite  dl-feeling  and  opposition  to  the  General  Gov- 
ernment, which  is  executing  these  Acts  of  Congress. 

With  your  personal  opinions,  or  those  of  any  cit- 
izen of  Georgia,  or  their  expression  within  the  limits 
of  the  law,  I  have  nothing  to  do :  hut  the  distinction 
between  personal  opinion  openly  expressed  in  an 
official  capacity,  and  official  opinion,  is  too  nice  for 
the  common  understanding. 

The  influence  of  your  opinions,  openly  avowed, 
must  of  necessity  be  very  great  with  the  civil  officers 
of  the  State  in  all  its  departments,  when  the  tenure 
of  office  is  largely  dependent  upon  your  pleasure. 
Your  opinions  as  a  private  citizen,  without  official 
station,  and  the  same  opinions  whilst  Governor  of 
Georgia,  have  a  very  different  significance,  and  pro- 
duce a  very  different  effect. 

I  only  require  that  the  civil  machinery  of  the  State 
of  Georgia  be  not  perverted  so  as  to  frustrate  the  ex- 
ecution of  the  laws  of  the  United  States,  and  for  that 
reason  I  exact  from  the  civil  officers  that  whilst  they 
retain  their  offices  they  confine  themselves  strictly 
to  the  performance  of  their  official  duties,  and  not 
use  their  influence  to  prevent  the  people  of  the  State 
from  submitting  to  and  carrying  out  the  laws  of  the 
United  States. 

In  your  address  to  the  people  of  Georgia,  which 
occasioned  this  correspondence,  you  denounce  the 
Acts  of  Congress  which  I  am  sent  here  to  execute,  as 
"palpably  unconstitutional"  and  "grievously  op- 
pressive," and  advise  the  people,  whatever  maybe 
the  decision  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United 
States,  to  take  no  action  under  those  laws.  Whilst 
you  counsel  them  not  to  resist  by  violence,  you  at  the 
same  time,  by  open  official  denunciation  of  the  law, 
invite  the  very  action  which  you  seem  to  deprecate. 

It  is  manifestly  impossible  for  me  to  perform  the 
duties  required  of  me  by  the  Acts  of  Congress,  while 
the  Provisional  Governor  of  the  State  is  openly  de- 
nouncing them  and  giving  advioe  to  the  public  in  his 
official  capacitv,  the  result  of  which  will  be  to  excite 
discontent  and  array  the  whole  army  of  officeholders 
in  the  State  in  opposition  to  their  execution,  unless, 
indeed,  the  whole  civil  government  of  the  State  is 
overthrown,  and  the  military  substituted.  I  think 
such  a  change  woiVld  be  as  distasteful  to  the  peoplo 
of  Georgia  as  it  would  be  to  me ;  and  yet  if  the  civil 
officers  of  the  State  follow  the  example  which  your 
Excellency  has  set  them,  there  will  be  no  escape  from 
such  a  result. 

The  third  paragraph  of  my  order  imposes  no  restric- 
tions on  you  to  which  I  am  not  myself  subject :  you 


364 


GEORGIA. 


hold  your  office  by  permission  of  the  United  States 
Government ;  I  hold  mine,  as  do  thousands  of  others, 
both  civil  and  military,  by  substantially  the  same 
tenure.  Custom,  old  enough  to  be  law  itself,  restricts 
us  in  conversation  and  action,  precisely  as  paragraph 
S  of  my  order  restricts  you. 

There  is  a  very  simple  mode  of  freeing  ourselves 
from  such  restrictions  when  they  become  too  oppres- 
sive. 

In  conclusion,  Governor,  it  seems  necessary  for  me 
to  say  in  general  reply  to  the  latter  portion  of  your 
letter,  that  the  paragraph  of  my  order  to  which  you 
object  was  very  carefully  considered ;  that  it  means 
precisely  what  it  says,  and  that  to  the  full  extent  of 
my  power  it  will  be  strictly  enforced. 

My  great  respect  for  your  personal  character  has 
made  it  painful  to  me  to  write  you  this  letter,  but  as 
a  fair  and  full  understanding  between  us  is  absolutely 
•essential  to  any  thing  like  harmonious  relations,  I 
have  thought  it  necessary,  even  at  the  risk  of  giving 
offence,  to  acquaint  you  fully  with  my  understanding 
of  my  duty,  and  of  the  status  of  the  civil  officers  oi 
the  provisional  State  governments  under  the  late  Acts 
of  Congress. 

I  again  assure  you  that  it  shall  be  my  study,  as  it 
will  be  my  pleasure,  to  preserve  unimpaired  friendly 
and  harmonious  relations  with  you,  and  I  trust  that 
our  views  on  the  subject  of  this  correspondence  may 
be  made  to  harmonize  sufficiently  to  secure  this  re- 
sult.   I  am,  very  respectfully,  your  obedient  servant, 

JOHN  POPE, 
Major-General  Commanding. 

On  tbe  next  day  General  Pope  issued  an 
order  republishing  paragraph  3  of  Order  ISTo. 
1,  with  the  following  interpretation  and  direc- 
tions with  regard  to  its  execution  : 

The  words  "  shall  not  use  any  influence  what- 
ever"  shall  be  interpreted  in  their  widest  sense,  and 
held  to  mean  advice,  verbal  or  written,  given  to  in- 
dividuals, committees,  or  the  public. 

All  officers  in  this  military  district  are  directed,  and 
citizens  are  requested,  to  give  immediate  information 
of  any  infraction  of  this  order ;  and  to  prevent  mis- 
understanding on  the  subject,  it  is  distinctly  an- 
nounced that  any  civil  official  (State  or  municipal) 
within  this  district,  who  violates  the  above  order, 
will  be  deposed  from  his  office  and  held  accountable 
in  such  other  manner  as  the  nature  of  the  case  de- 
mands. 

General  Pope  had  occasion  to  exercise  the 
power  of  removing  and  appointing  civil  officers 
hut  sparingly.  On  the  30th  of  April,  how- 
ever, he  appointed  a  mayor  and  Board  of  Al- 
dermen for  the  city  of  Augusta  on  the  expira- 
tion of  the  term  of  office  of  the  former  in- 
cumbents. On  the  14th  of  May  the  sheriff  and 
deputy-sheriff  of  Bartow  County  were  re- 
moved for  "gross  neglect  of  duty,"  in  conse- 
quence of  which  "  criminals  have  escaped,  and 
loyal  men  have  been  unable  to  secure  justice 
through  their  negligence  or  connivance." 

In  the  District  of  Georgia  the  use  of  the 
"  chain-gang,"  as  a  mode  of  legal  punishment, 
except  in  case  of  prisoners  sentenced  to  the 
penitentiary,  was  discontinued  from  the  1st  of 
May. 

The  order  announcing  the  regulations  to  be 
observed,  in  accomplishing  the  registration  of 
persons  entitled  to  vote  in  the  Third  Military 
District,  was  published  on  the  21st  of  May,  fol- 
lowed on  the  1st,  of  June  by  instructions  to  the 
registrars.  {See  Alabama.)  Special  instruc- 
tions to  the  Boards  of  Registration  in  Georgia 


were  published  on  the  17th  of  June,  designate 
ing  the  classes  of  perse  ns  entitled  to  vote,  and 
those  who  were  disqualified  under  the  law. 

The  United  States  District  Attorney  at  Sa- 
vannah being  applied  to  for  his  opinion  on  the 
question,  "whether  or  not  a  citizen  pardoned 
by  the  President,  for  his  participation  in  the 
rebellion,  before  the  passage  of  the  Acts,  can 
be  legally  included  among  the  disfranchised," 
declared  it  to  be  his  belief  that  such  a  citizen 
was  entitled  to  register  his  name  and  cast  his 
vote  at  the  election.  A  few  days  after  this 
opinion  of  the  District  Attorney  was  published, 
an  announcement  appeared  in  one  of  tire  Savan- 
nah papers,  over  the  signature  of  the  president 
of  the  Board  of  Registration  for  that  city, 
stating  that  instructions  had  been  received  to 
register  all  persons  who  would  take  the  pre- 
scribed oath,  and  giving  notice,  that  if  the  per- 
sons who  had  called  at  the  office  with  their 
pardons,  would  repeat  the  visit,  they  would 
receive  prompt  attention.  This  advertisement 
called  forth  the  following  from  headquarters  : 

To  Henry  8.  Wetmore,  President  Board  Eegistration, 
Savannah,  Ga. : 

No  such  instructions  are  authorized  as  you  announce 
in  the  Savannah  papers.  You  will  be  guided  by  the 
law  and  previous  printed  instructions.  Eecall  your 
advertisement.     By  order  of  Major-General  POPE. 

J.  N.  Melike,  General  Inspector  Eegistration. 

The  Fourth  of  July  was  very  generally  cele- 
brated in  the  State.  At  Atlanta  there  was  a 
Republican  "State  Mass  Convention,"  dele- 
gates to  which  were  chosen  without  distinction 
of  color.  In  their  resolutions  they  adopted  the 
name  of  the  Union  Republican  party  of  Georgia, 
and  declared  themselves  in  alliance  with  the 
National  Republican  party.  They  pledge  their 
hearty  support  to  the  reconstruction  measures 
of  Congress,  favor  a  general  system  of  free 
schools,  and  declare  the  principles  of  the  Re- 
publican party  to  be  identified  with  the  in- 
terests of  the  laboring  class  in  society  and  the 
equal  rights  of  all  men.  Finally,  they  express 
their  admiration  and  esteem  for  General  Pope, 
and  indorse  "  his  wise,  patriotic,  and  states- 
manlike administration  of  the  Reconstruction 
Laws,"  with  assurances  that  he  will  have  the 
"  encouragement  and  support  of  the  Union  Re- 
publican party  of  Georgia,  in  his  further  en- 
deavors to  institute  a  loyal  and  legal  govern- 
ment for  our  beloved  State." 

While  registration  was  going  on  in  the  State, 
the  public  discussions  on  the  political  situation 
indicated  three  classes  among  the  citizens:  those 
who  favored  a  hearty  support  of  the  military 
reconstruction  plan  ;  those  who  recommended 
entire  inaction  under  the  operation  of  the  laws; 
and  those  who  counselled  a  general  registration, 
to  be  followed  by  a  vote  against  holding  a  con- 
vention. Prominent  amongst  those  who  ad- 
vised the  last-named  course  was  ex-Governor 
Herschel  V.  Johnson.  After  reviewing  the 
situation  and  the  terms  offered  for  the  recon- 
struction of  the  Southern  States,  in  a  letter  to 
several  gentlemen  of  Atlanta,  who  had  request 


GEORGIA. 


3G5 


ed  a  statement  of  his  views,  he  says:  "  I  never 
will  approve,  or  consent  to,  or  accept  the 
poisoned  chalice  offered  to  our  lips,  nor  will  I 
advise  ray  fellow-citizens  to  do  so.  If  permitted 
to  take  in  view  a  turn  of  events,  I  should  regis- 
ter, and  I  hope  every  man  in  Georgia  who 
can  will  do  so,  with  the  view  of  defeating  the 
scheme  for  our  degradation  and  the  overthrow 
of  republican  government." 

With  regard  to  influence  exerted  by  official 
publications,  General  Pope  issued  the  following 
order  on  the  12th  of  August : 

General  Orders,  No.  49. 

Headquarters  Third  Military  District  1 

(Georgia,  Alabama,  and  Florida),         > 

Atlanta,  Ga.,  August  12,  LS6T.      ) 

The  commanding  general  has  become  satisfied  that 
civil  officers  in  this  military  district  are  only  observ- 
ing his  order,  prohibiting  them  from  using  any  influ- 
ence to  deter  or  dissuade  people  from  reconstructing 
the  State  governments  under  the  recent  Acts  of  Con- 
gress, so  far  as  their  own  personal  conversation  is 
concerned,  and  are  at  the  same  time  by  their  official 
patronage  supporting  and  encouraging  newspapers 
which  are  almost  without  exception  opposing  recon- 
struction and  obstructing  and  embarrassing  civil  offi- 
cers appointed  by  the  military  district  commanders 
in  the  performance  of  their  duties,  by  denunciation 
and  threats  of  future  penalties  for  their  official  acts. 
Such  use  of  patronage  of  their  offices  is  simply  an 
evasion,  perhaps  unintentional,  of  the  provisions  of 
the  general  order  above  referred  to,  and  is,  in  fact,  an 
employment  of  the  machinery  of  the  provisional  State 
government  to  defeat  the  execution  of  the  Eeconstruc- 
tion  Acts.    It  is  therefore  ordered  : 

First.  That  all  advertisements  or  other  official  pub- 
lications, heretofore  or  to  be  hereafter  provided  for  by 
the  State,  of  municipal  laws  or  ordinances,  be  given 
by  the  proper  civil  officers  whose  duty  it  is  to  have 
such  publication  made,  to  such  newspapers,  and  such 
only,  as  have  not  opposed  and  do  not  oppose  recon- 
struction under  the  Acts  of  Congress,  nor  attempt  to 
obstruct  in  any  manner  civil  officers  appointed  by  the 
military  authorities  in  this  district  in  the  discharge 
of  their  duty  by  threats  of  violence  or  prosecution  or 
other  penalty,  as  soon  as  military  protection  is  with- 
drawn, for  acts  performed  in  their  offieial  capacity. 

Second.  All  officers  in  this  military  district,  and  all 
officers  of  the  Freedmen's  Bureau,  and  all  boards  of 
registration  or  other  persons  in  the  employment  of 
the  United  States  under  its  military  jurisdiction,  are 
directed  to  give  prompt  attention  to  the  enforce- 
ment of  this  order,  and  to  make  immediate  report  to 
these  headquarters  of  any  civil  officers  who  violate  its 
provisions. 

By  command  of  Brevet  Major-General  POPE. 

The  commanding  general  received  numerous 
complaints  of  injustice  done  in  the  civil  courts, 
and  in  many  cases  exercised  his  paramount  au- 
thority in  the  district  to  redress  the  wrong, 
according  to  his  view  of  the  justice  of  each 
case.  Under  the  existing  jury  system,  colored 
persons  were  entirely  excluded  from  serving  as 
jurors,  and  in  the  administration  of  civil  jus- 
tice under  the  provisional  government,  verdicts 
were  pronounced,  in  most  instances,  hy  the 
class  of  persons  who  were  deprived  of  the 
right  of  suffrage  under  the  laws  which  then 
prevailed.  There  were  two  ways  of  making 
the  administration  of  justice  dbnform  with  the 
spirit  of  the  government  exercised  over  the 
people,  viz.,  by  requiring  the  same  test  in  the 
case  of  jurors  which  was  applied  to  voters,  or 


by  establishing  military  courts.     General  Pope 

chose  the  former  course,  and  on  the  19th  of 

August  issued  the  following  order  : 

General  Orders,  No.  53. 

Headquarters  Third  Military  District  J 

(Georgia,  Alabama,  and  Florida),     V 

Atlanta,  Ga.,  August  19,  1S67.    ) 

Grand  and  petit  jurors,  and  all  other  jurors  for  the 
trial  of  cases,  civil  or  criminal,  or  for  the  administra- 
tion of  law  in  the  States  of  Georgia,  Alabama,  and 
Florida,  will  hereafter  be  taken  exclusively  from  the 
lists  of  voters,  without  discrimination,  registered  by 
boards  of  registration  under  the  Acts  of  Congress  of 
the  United  States,  known  as  the  Eeconstruction 
Acts, 

Sheriffs  and  other  officers,  whoso  duty  it  is  to  sum- 
mon and  empanel  jurors,  will  require  each  juror  to 
take  the  oath  that  he  is  duly  registered  as  above  indi- 
cated, specifying  precinct  and  county  in  which  he 
was  registered,  which  affidavit  will  be  placed  on  the 
official  files  of  the  court. 

By  command  of  Brevet  Major-General  POPE. 
G.  K.  Sanderson,  Captain  Thirty-third  United  States 

Infantry,  A.  A.  A.  G. 

On  the  5th  of  September  Judge  Eeese,  of  the 
Ocmulgee  Judicial  District,  wrote  to  General 
Pope,  declaring  that  his  convictions  of  duty, 
under  his  oath  to  sustain  the  constitution  and 
laws  of  Georgia,  would  prevent  him  from  con- 
forming to  the  above  order,  which  be  regarded 
as  equivalent  to  requiring  a  test  of  the  political 
party  of  all  persons  permitted  to  sit  on  juries. 
After  discussing  the  effect  of  executing  the 
order,  he  says :  "  No  earthly  consideration 
would  induce  me  to  pass  sentence  upon  a  per- 
son convicted  of  a  capital  offence  hy  the  verdict 
of  a  jury  organized  as  indicated  by  Order  No. 
53."  General  Pope  replied  with  an  attempt  to 
show  that  Judge  Reese  owed  allegiance  first 
of  all  to  the  authority  of  the  United  States,  as 
represented  by  the  military  power  in  the  State, 
and  that  no  political  test  was  in  reality  re- 
quired. The  judge,  however,  could  not  alter 
his  convictions,  and  avowed  his  intention  to 
proceed  in  the  discharge  of  his  duty,  as  in  for- 
mer times,  until  he  received  a  notice  of  prohi- 
bition from  the  commanding  general.  General 
Pope  then  expressed  his  determination  to  en- 
force his  own  opinion  on  the  subject,  but,  being 
unwilling  to  remove  Judge  Reese,  requested 
him  to  resign,  or  consider  the  letter  which 
carried  that  request  as  a  positive  prohibition 
against  the  exercise  of  the  duties  of  his  office. 
The  judge  acquiesced  in  the  latter  alternative. 

In  answer  to  a  letter  dated  August  20th, 
which  gave  utterance  to  an  expectation  preva- 
lent in  certain  parts,  that  the  commander  of  the 
district  would  use  his  authority  to  give  debtors 
greater  relief  from  creditors  than  they  could 
get  either  from  the  bankrupt  law,  or  from  any 
legislation  under  the  provisional  government, 
General  Pope  said  :  "  I  know  of  no  conceivable 
circumstance  that  would  induce  me  to  interfere, 
by  military  orders,  with  the  great  business  of 
the  State,  or  with  the  relation  of  debtor  or 
creditor  under  State  laws,  except,  perhaps,  in 
individual  cases,  where  very  manifest  injustice 
had  been  done.  Th9  only  military  orders 
which  I  have  issued,  or  intend  to  issue,  in  this 


366 


GEORGIA. 


district  are  such  as  I  consider  necessary  to  the 
execution  of  the  Reconstruction  Acts." 

The  registration  of  voters  in  the  State  of 
Georgia  was  completed  before  the  19th  of  Sep- 
tember, on  which  day  the  order  was  issued 
directing  the  election  to  be  held,  commencing 
on  Tuesday,  the  29th  of  October,  and  continu- 
ing three  days.  The  whole  number  registered 
was  18S,647,  the  whites  being  in  the  majority 
by  about  2,000  names. 

The  provisions  of  the  election  order  are  near- 
ly identical  with  those  previously  issued  for  the 
State  of  Alabama.  {See  Alabama.)  The  166 
delegates  were  apportioned  among  the  sena- 
torial districts  of  the  State.  Instructions  were 
Lssued  by  the  superintendent  of  registration  to 
the  various  boards  throughout  the  State  on  the 
1st  of  October,  giving  specific  directions  as  to 
the  manner  of  taking  the  vote.  The  election, 
which  was  ordered  for  the  last  three  days  of 
October,  was  continued,  by  military  order  No. 
83,  on  the  1st  and  2d  of  November;  106,410 
votes  were  cast,  of  which  102,283  were  "for  a 
convention,"  and  4,127  "  against  a  convention." 
A  very  large  proportion  of  the  whites  abstained 
from  voting,  though  36,000  are  reported  to 
have  voted  in  favor  of  holding  the  convention. 
Of  the  delegates  chosen,  133  were  whites  and 
33  blacks. 

An  order  was  published  on  the  19th  of  No- 
vember announcing  the  names  of  the  delegates, 
and  directing  them  to  assemble  in  convention 
at  Atlanta,  on  Monday,  the  9tb  day  of  Decem- 
ber, and  proceed  to  frame  a  constitution  and 
civil  government  for  the  State  of  Georgia. 

Before  the  assembling  of  the  delegates 
chosen  by  qualified  voters  to  frame  the  new 
constitution,  the  Conservatives  of  the  State 
held  a  convention  at  Macon,  in  which  nearly 
every  county  was  represented.  This  body  met 
on  the  5th  of  December,  and  chose  the  Hon. 
B.  H.  Hill  president  of  the  convention  by  ac- 
clamation. On  taking  the  chair,  Mr.  Hill  con- 
gratulated tbe  assembly  on  the  auspicious  occa- 
sion of  the  meeting,  and  dwelt  at  length  on  the 
sacred  obligation  of  the  Federal  Constitution. 
"Your  duty,"  he  said,  "is  as  manifest  as  ex- 
istence and  as  important  as  life.  It  is  summed 
up  in  one  sentence:  Hold  on,  hold  on,  hold  on, 
at  all  hazards,  and  through  all  sacrifices,  to  the 
Constitution  of  your  fathers."  He  expressed 
his  belief  that  a  large  portion  of  the  people  of 
the  North  did  not  desire  to  do  them  injustice, 
and  there  would  yet  be  a  reaction  in  their 
favor. 

The  following  are  the  principal  resolutions 
adopted  by  the  convention  : 

Resolved,  That  we  recognize  the  duty  to  sustain  law 
and  order,  and  support  cheerfully  all  constitutional 
measures  of  the  United  States  Government,  and 
maintain  the  lights  of  all  classes  under  enlightened 
and  liberal  laws. 

.Resolved,  That  the  people  of  Georgia  accept  in  good 
faith  the  legitimate  results  of  the  late  war,  and  renew 
their  expi-essions  of  allegiance  to  the  Union  of  the 
States  ;  and  reiterate  their  determination  to  maintain 
inviolate  the  Constitution  framed  by  their  fathers. 


Resolved,  That  we  protest,  dispassionately,  yet 
firmly,  against  what  are  known  as  the  Beconstruction 
Acts  of  Congress,  and  against  the  vindictive  and  par- 
tisan administration  of  those  acts,  as  wrong  in  prin- 
ciple, oppressive  in  action,  and  ruinous  to  the  States 
of  the  South,  as  well  as  hurtful  to  the  true  welfare  of 
every  portion  of  our  common  country,  and  leading 
directly,  if  not  intentionally,  to  the  permanent  su- 
premacy of  the  negro  race  in  all  those  States  where 
those  laws  are  now  being  enforced. 

Resolved,  That  we  protest  in  like  spirit  and  manner 
against  the  policy  of  the  dominant  party  in  Congress, 
which  seeks  to  inflict  upon  the  States  of  the  South 
permanent  bad  government,  as  wrong  not  only  to  all 
races  in  the  South,  and  to  the  people  of  all  parts  of 
the  Union,  hut  a  crime  against  civilization  which  it  is 
the  duty  of  all  right-minded  men  everywhere  to  dis- 
countenance and  condemn. 

Resolved,  That  we  enter  on  record,  in  the  name  and 
behalf  of  the  people  of  this  State,  this  our  solemn 
protest  against  the  assemhling  of  a  convention,  which 
we  affirm,  with  evidence  before  us,  has  been  ordered 
under  pretence  of  votes  which  were  illegally  author- 
ized, forcibly  procured,  fraudulently  received,  and 
falsely  counted,  as  we  believe.  And,  in  view  of  the 
solemn  responsibilities  of  the  issues  involved,  we  do 
hereby  declare  that  we  will  forever  hold  the  work  of 
framing  a  constitution  by  such  authority,  with  intent 
to  be  forced  by  military  power  on  the  tree  people  of 
this  ancient  Commonwealth,  as  a  crime  against  our 
people,  against  the  continuance  of  free  government, 
against  the  peace  of  society,  against  the  purity  of  the 
ballot-box,  and  against  the  dignity  and  character  of 
representative  institutions. 

The  remaining  resolutions  provide  for  the 
appointment  of  a  Central  Executive  Commit- 
tee, and  the  organization  of  the  party  in  the 
various  counties ;  appoint  a  committee,  among 
which  were  Herschel  V.  Johnson  and  B.  H. 
Hill,  to  prepare  and  publish  an  address  to  the 
people  of  Georgia  and  of  the  United  States, 
setting  forth  the  true  sentiments  of  the  white 
race  in  the  State;  and  finally  express  the 
thanks  of  "the  convention  to  the  Conservatives 
of  the  North  for  their  support  of  the  "  Consti- 
tution of  our  fathers  aud  the  supremacy  of  the 
white  race."  The  following  was  also  unani- 
mously adopted : 

Resolved,  That  our  warmest  gratitude  and  most 
heartfelt  thanks  are  hereby  tendered  to  the  benevo- 
lent friends,  at  the  North  and  West,  who  sent  their 
contributions  so  generously  to  our  suffering  people 
during  the  past  and  present  year,  and  we  pray  that  a 
gracious  Providence  will  vouchsafe  that  they  may 

father  up  their  bread  thus  cast  upon  the  waters  a 
undred-fold  in  days  to  come. 

The  Constitutional  Convention  met  in  the 
city  hall,  at  Atlanta,  on  the  9th  of  December, 
in  accordance  with  the  order  of  General  Pope, 
and  was  called  to  order  by  G.  W.  Ashburn. 
On  the  following  day  a  permanent  organization 
was  effected,  and  the  Hon.  J.  R.  Parrott  was 
chosen  president.  The  convention  stood  ad- 
journed from  the  23d  of  December  to  the  8th 
of  January,  1868.  During  the  twelve  days  in 
which  the  convention  sat  in  the  month  of  De- 
cember, its  action  was  mostly  of  a  legislative 
character. 

The  question  of  relief  to  debtors  was  one 
which  occupied  the  attention  of  the  people  at 
the  time,  and  on  the  12th  the  following  ordi 
nance  was  adopted : 


GEORGIA. 


367 


Whereas,  The  question  of  affording  some  relief  to 
the  people  of  Georgia  from  the  burden  of  indebted- 
ness which  is  now  oppressing  them  is  likely  to  be 
acted  upon  by  this  convention  at  some  future  day  ; 
and 

Wliereas,  Large  amounts  of  property  are  now  levied 
on  and  about  to  be  sacrificed  at  sheriff's  sale  ;  and 

Whereas,  The  debtors  in  such  cases  should  be  en- 
titled to  the  benefits  which  may  be  conferred  on 
other  debtors  by  the  future  action  of  this  convention  ; 
therefore 

Be  it  ordained,  by  the  people  of_  Georgia  in  convention 
assembled,  audit  is  hereby  ordained  by  authority  of  the 
same,  That  from  and  after  the  passage  of  this  ordi- 
nance, all  levies  which  have  been  or  may  be  made, 
tinder  execution  issued  from  any  court  of  this  State, 
shall  be  suspended  until  this  convention  shall  have 
taken,  or  shall  have  refused  to  take,  final  action  upon 
the  matter  of  relief ;  and  that  all  sales  under  execu- 
tion in  violation  of  this  ordinance  shall  be  null,  void, 
and  of  no  effect. 

On  the  13th  a  resolution  was  adopted  pro- 
nouncing the  successful  culture  of  cotton  essen- 
tial to  the  prosperity  of  the  State,  and  praying 
the  repeal  of  the  tax  thereon.  On  the  19th 
the  following  was  adopted : 

We,  the  representatives  of  the  people  of  Georgia, 
assembled  in  convention  under  the  authority  of  the 
Congress  of  the  United  States,  with  a  desire  to  re- 
store loyalty,  harmony,  and  tranquillity  among  the 
people,  and  to  secure  for  our  State  her  proper  place 
m  the  Union  by  representation  in  Congress,  respect- 
fully represent  to  the  general  commanding  this  dis- 
trict, that,  to  insure  these  great  blessings  for  our- 
selves and  our  posterity,  it  is  essential  that  the 
officials  who  exercise  the  civil  functions  of  the  provi- 
sional government  of  the  State  of  Georgia,  as  recog- 
nized by  Congress,  shall  be  loyal  to  the  Government 
of  the  United  States,  and  acceptable  to  the  majority 
of  the  people  of  the  State. 

We,  the  representatives  of  that  majority,  are  now 
striving  to  overcome  the  obstacle  in  the  path  of  resto- 
ration to  civil  law,  and,  therefore,  respectfully  peti- 
tion the  general  commanding  this  district,  that  a  pro- 
visional governor  be  appointed  who  will  assist  in  this 
great  work,  and  do  recommend  for  that  appointment 
the  Hon.  R.  B.  Bulloch,  of  Richmond  County. 

Having  indefinitely  postponed  all  ordinances 
of  a  legislative  character,  except  those  "  touch- 
ing the  general  relief  of  the  people,"  and  pro- 
hibited any  future  consideration  of  such  meas- 
ures, and  having  made  provision  for  the  pay- 
ment to  members  of  the  salary  and  mileage 
allowed  to  members  of  the  State  Assembly  in 
former  times,  the  convention  adjourned  into 
the  year  1868  without  having  considered  any 
of  the  provisions  of  the  future  constitution  of 
the  State. 

One  of  the  first  acts  of  General  Meade,  who 
was  appointed  to  relieve  General  Pope  from 
the  command  of  the  Third  Military  District  on 
the  13th  day  of  January,  1868,  was  to  remove 
Governor  Jenkins  from  office  and  appoint 
Brevet  Major-General  Thomas  II.  Ruger,  colo- 
nel of  the  Third  Infantry,  to  be  Governor  in 
his  stead,  and  in  like  manner  to  supersede  the 
State  Treasurer.  The  convention  had  adopted 
an  ordinance  before  its  adjournment  making  it 
the  duty  of  the  Comptroller  to  levy  a  tax  to 
pay  the  expenses  of  the  convention,  and  direct- 
ing the  State  Treasurer  to  advance  $40,000  for 
the  pay  and  mileage  of  members  up  to  the  23d 


of  December,  1867.  This  ordinance  was  for- 
warded to  Mr.  John  Jones,  the  Treasurer  of 
the  State,  indorsed  with  instructions  from  Gen- 
eral Pope  to  pay  the  sum  designated  to  the 
disbursing  officer  of  the  convention.  This  Mr. 
Jones  refused  to  do,  declaring  that  he  held  his 
office  under  the  constitution  of  Georgia,  adopt- 
ed in  1865,  and  was  forbidden,  by  the  provi- 
sions of  that  instrument,  to  pay  money  out  of 
the  Treasury  except  upon  warrant  of  the  Gov 
ernor  and  sanction  of  the  Comptroller-General. 
After  the  change  of  military  commanders  had 
been  made,  General  Meade  wrote  to  Governor 
Jenkins  on  the  7th  of  January,  1868,  communi- 
cating the  ordinance  of  the  convention  and  the 
reply  of  the  Treasurer,  and  requesting  the  Gov- 
ernor to  issue  an  executive  warrant  on  the 
State  Treasurer  for  the  payment  of  the  sum 
specified.  Mr.  Jenkins  declining  to  comply 
with  this  request,  on  the  ground  that  he  was 
sworn  to  support  the  constitution,  which  for- 
bade any  money  to  be  drawn  from  the  Treasury 
except  by  appropriation  made  by  law,  the  re- 
moval was  made,  as  stated  above,  on  the  13th 
of  January,  18G8.  Accompanying  the  order 
making  the  removal  was  the  following  letter : 

Headquarters  Third  Military  District  ) 

(Georgia,  Alabama,  and  Florida),       v 

Atlanta,  Ga.,  January  13, 1SCS.     ) 

Charles  J.  Jenkins,  Millcdgeville,  Ga.  : 

Sir  :  I  have  received,  with  profound  regret,  your 
communication  of  the  10th  instant,  in  which  you  de- 
cline to  accede  to  the  request  made  in  mine  of  the  'Tth 
instant.  As  I  cannot  but  consider  your  action  as  a 
failure  to  cooperate  with  me  in  executing  the  laws 
known  as  the  Reconstruction  Laws  of  Congress,  and, 
as  I  am  further  advised,  you  have  declined  to  pay  the 
salary  of  M.  S.  Bigby,  Solicitor-General  of  the  Talla- 
poosa Circuit,  on  the  ground  that,  said  officer  having 
been  appointed  by  the  military  commander  of  the 
Third  Military  District,  you  cannot  recognize  the 
validity  of  his  appointment,  I  am  forced,  most  reluc- 
tantly, to  view  your  actions  as  obstructions  to  the  ex- 
ecution of  the  Reconstruction  Laws,  and  have  no 
alternative  but  to  remove  you  from  your  office,  as  you 
will  see  I  have  done  by  the  enclosed  order.  I  do  not 
deem  myself  called  upon  to  answer  the  arguments  of 
your  letter.  The  issue  is  very  plain  between  us.  I 
must  require  the  acknowledgment  of  the  validity  of 
the  Reconstruction  Laws,  and  you  plainly  deny  them 
as  having  any  binding  force  on  your  actions.  Both 
of  us  are  acting  from  a  conscientious  sense  of  duty, 
but  the  issue  is  so  plain  and  direct  that  all  hope  of 
harmonious  cooperation  must  be  abandoned. 

With  feelings  of  high  personal  respect,  and  with 
sincere  regret  for  the  course  I  feel  myself  compelled 
to  take,  1  remain,  most  respectfully,  your  obedient 
servant,  GEORGE  G.  MEADE, 

Major-General  Commanding. 

Owing  to  the  want  of  any  settled  system  of 
labor  since  the  abolition  of  slavery,  to  an  unfa- 
vorable season  for  the  crops  in  1867,  and  to  a 
universal  lack  of  pecuniary  capital,  Georgia,  in 
common  with  the  neighboring  States,  suffered 
from  scarcity  of  food  in  the  early  part  of  the 
year,  but,  through  timely  supplies  from  other 
parts  of  the  country,  escaped  extreme  destitu- 
tion until  the  harvests  of  the  year  came  in, 
which,  though  not  very  abundant,  showed 
the  average  production  of  cotton  and  the 
grains. 


368 


GERMANY. 


GERMANY.  I.  The  German  Nationality . — 
The  aspirations  of  the  German  nation  for  polit- 
ical unity  led,  in  1866,  to  the  war  between 
Austria  and  Prussia,  and  the  dissolution  of  the 
old  German  Diet.  The  reorganization  which 
followed  the  war  is  regarded  nowhere  as  a 
permanent  settlement,  hut  only  as  a  temporary 
compromise  for  avoiding  new  and  serious  com- 
plications. The  aspirations  of  the  Germans  for 
a  future  union,  which  is  to  embrace  all  districts 
exclusively  or  predominantly  inhabited  by  Ger- 
mans, continue.  The  territory  of  the  German 
nation  embraces  at  present  the  following  coun- 
tries :  1.  The  states  of  the  North-German  Con- 
federation, with  a  population  of  29,318,723 ; 
2.  The  South-German  states,  8,517,465  ;  3. 
Luxemburg,  203,851;  4.  Lichtenstein,  7,500; 
5.  The  German  provinces  of  Austria,  which 
were  formerly  connected  with  the  German 
Confederation,  numbered  upward  of  11,000,000 
inhabitants,  but  in  three  of  these  provinces  the 
Germans  were  in  a  minority.  It  must,  there- 
fore, be  regarded  as  doubtful  whether,  in  case  of 
a  reconstruction  of  Germany,  on  the  principle 
of  nationality,  provinces  in  which  the  Germans 
do  not  form  a  majority  can  be  secured  for  a 
union  with  Germany.  Altogether  the  number  of 
Germans  in  Austria  is  7,877,675,  but  not  more 
than  four  millions  of  them  live  in  provinces 
really  German.    These  German  provinces  are  : 


Total  population. 

1,681,697 
707,450 
146,769 

1,050,773 
332,456 
851,016 
443,912 

German  population. 

Lower  Austria  . . 
Upper  Austria  . . 

1,341,770 
688,290 
140,197 
640,806 

Tyrol 

231,558 
525,092 

234,343 

5,220,073 

3,802,056 

This  comprises  nearly  all  the  territory  that  it 
is  intended  at  present  to  embrace  within  the 
future  German  empire.  It  contains  at  present 
a  population  of  about  43,000,000. 

Should  a  time  ever  come  when  the  national- 
ity principle  shall  be  fully  carried  through  in 
Europe,  New  Germany  would  also  be  joined 
by  the  larger  portion  of  Switzerland,  of  whose 
22  cantons,  17,  with  an  aggregate  population 
of  about  2,000,000,  are  predominantly  German. 

In  the  three  Baltic  provinces  of  Russia, 
Courland,  Esthonia,  and  Livonia,  together  with 
a  population  of  about  1,800,000  inhabitants, 
German  has  been  for  centuries  the  ruling 
language  which  is  spoken  by  the  nobility 
and  the  educated  classes  generally.  But  the 
lower  classes,  comprising  a  majority  of  the  total 
population,  still  speak  the  original  language  of 
the  country.  The  Russian  Government,  fully 
appreciating  the  important  influence  of  the 
nationality  principle  upon  the  reconstruction 
of  Europe,  adopted  in  1867  measures  for  sup- 
planting the  German  by  the  Russian  language. 
These  measures  produced  a  great  irritation,  both 
in  the  Baltic  provinces  and  in  Germany. 


France  has  still  a  German-speaking  popula- 
tion of  about  1,160,000,  but  they  speak  French 
as  well  as  German,  and,  from  all  indications, 
appear  to  be  fully  satisfied  with  their  forming 
part  of  France. 

II.  The  North- German  Confederation. — This 
Confederation,  which  was  established  in  1866, 
consists  of  Prussia  and  the  German  states 
north  of  the  river  Main.  The  following  table 
exhibits  the  population  of  each  of  these  states 
according  to  the  census  of  1864,  and  the  per 
centage  of  the  Evangelical,  Roman  Catholic, 
and  other  religious  denominations: 


STATES. 


tz. 


Prussia 

Saxony  

Mecklenburg- 

Schwerin 

Saxe-Weiinar 

Meeklenburg-Stre 

Oldenburg 

Brunswick 

Saxe-Meiningen 

Saxe-All,enburg 

Saxe-Coburg-Gotha  . . 

Anbalt 

Schwarzburg-Ku-      I 

dolstadt | 

Schwarzburg-Son-     ) 

dershausen f 

Waldeck 

Eeuss  (elder  line) 

Eeuss  (younger  line). . 
Schaumburg  Lippe. . . 

Lippe  Detinold 

Liibeck 

Bremen.... 

Hamburg 

Hesse-Darmstadt 

(for  the  province 

of  Upper  Hesse) . 


Total 29.318,722 


23,530,701 
2,343,994 

552,612 

280,201 
98,255 
314,416 
293,33'S 
178,065 
141.S39 
164,527 
193,046 

73,752 

66.189 

59,143 

43.924 

S6,472 

81,382 

111.336 

50.014 

104.091 

298,324 

252,451 


64.64 
97.77 

99.28 

96.02 
99.36 
74.96 
98.65 
98.33 
99.77 
99.31 
97.70 

99.64 

99.59 

96.44 
99.70 
99.70 
9S.73 
96.64 
93.50 
98.51 
94  81 

90.49 


70.78 


32.71 
2.03 

0.15 

3.54 

0.12 
24.13 
0.94 
0.62 
0.22 
0.53 
0.98 

015 

0.15 
1.97 


0.32 
2.29 
0.52 
1.44 
1.74 

6.35 


«M     O 


2.65 
0.20 

0.57 

0.44 
0.52 
0.S6 
0.41 
1.05 
0.01 
0.11 
1.32 

0.21 

0.26 

1.59 
0.30 
0.30 
0.95 
1.07 
0.98 
9.05 
3.45 

3.16 


26.95 


2.27 


The  receipts  and  expenditures  of  the  Con- 
federation were  each  fixed  for  1867  at  72,158,- 
243  thalers. 

The  fleet  of  the  Confederation,  which,  since 
October  1,  1867,  carries  a  black,  white,  and  red 
flag,  consisted,  in  1867,  of  43  steamers,  of  8,366 
horse-power,  with  331  guns;  of  8  armed  sail- 
ing-vessels, with  150  suns;  and  of  36  armed 
rowing-boats,  with  68  guns;  altogether,  87 
armed  war-vessels,  of  549  guns. 

The  army  of  the  Confederation  consists  of 
the  guard  and  twelve  army  corps.  The  latter 
form  six  divisions,  each  one  composed  of  two 
army  corps.  The  (array  corps  of  the)  guard 
embraces  two  divisions  of  infantry  of  two 
brigades  each,  and  one  division  of  cavalry  of 
three  brigades.  The  twelve  array  corps  have 
each  two  divisions,  with  the  exception  of  the 
eleventh,  which  has  three.  Each  division  has 
two  brigades  of  infantry  and  one  brigade  of 
cavalry.  Altogether  there  are  (inclusive  of 
the  guard)  thirteen  army  corps,  twenty-seven 
divisions,  fifty-four   brigades   of  infantry,  and 


GERMANY. 


369 


twenty-eight  of  cavalry.  The  army  of  the 
kingdom  of  Saxony  forms  the  Twelfth  Army 
Corps;  that  of  Hesse-Darmstadt  the  third  di- 
vision of  the  Eleventh  Corps.  The  total  force 
of  the  army  is  as  follows : 


Peace  Tooting. 

War  Footing. 

Depot  Force 

287,481 

511,826 
180,672 

Garrison  Troops.. 

12,974 

200,254 

Total 

300,455 

952,752 

The  field  army  is  composed  as  follows : 


Peace  Footing. 

War  Footing. 

Infantry 

200,312 

54,005 

23,546 

6,567 

3,051 

371,680 

Cavalry 

46,137 
41,439 

Artillery 

Pioneers 

8,030 

44,540 

Total 

287,481 

511,826 

In  times  of  peace,  the  field  army  has  804 
pieces  of  ordnance;  in  time  of  war,  1,272. 

The  conference  of  plenipotentiaries  of  the 
states  belonging  to  the  North-German  Confed- 
eration, which  had  assembled  in  Berlin  in  De- 
cember, 1866,  for  the  purpose  of  drafting  a 
Federal  constitution,  brought  its  deliberations 
to  a  close  on  the  9th  of  February,  1867.  In 
announcing  the  success  of  the  conference,  the 
official  organ  of  the  Prussian  Government  com- 
mented upon  the  readiness  of  the  different 
states  to  resign  a  portion  of  their  individual 
rights  in  favor  of  a  common  organization  of 
Germany,  and,  in  particular,  upon  the  spirit 
of  conciliation  shown  by  Saxony. 

A  resolution,  passed  by  the  conference  on 
the  18th  of  January,  authorized  Prussia  to  sub- 
mit to  the  German  Parliament  the  draft  of  the 
constitution,  and  also  to  represent  the  views  of 
the  conference  to  the  Parliament. 

The  elections  for  the  North-German  Parlia- 
ment took  place  on  12th  of  February,  and  a 
royal  patent,  published  on  the  14th  of  February, 
convoked  the  Parliament  to  meet  at  Berlin  on 
the  24th  of  February.  Delegates  were  chosen 
at  the  rate  of  one  deputy  for  every  100,000  in- 
habitants, and  the  whole  Parliament,  therefore, 
numbered  296  deputies.  In  Prussia  Proper 
the  Conservative  party  was  very  successful, 
gaining  largely  over  the  Liberal  party  in  the 
country  districts  in  nearly  every  province, 
while  most  of  the  large  cities  chose,  as  hereto- 
fore, Liberals.  The  former  kingdom  of  Han- 
over elected  partly  liberal  adherents  of  the 
annexation  of  Hanover  to  Prussia,  and  partly 
Conservatives  ("  Parti cularists"),  devoted  to 
the  interests  of  the  former  dynasty.  A  majori- 
ty of  the  aggregate  popular  vote  was  in  favor 
of  the  Liberal  candidate.  In  the  city  of  Frank- 
fort the  Baron  von  Rothschild  received  an 
almost  unanimous  vote.  Nassau  and  Hesse- 
Cassel  chose  overwhelmingly  Liberals,  but 
Schleswig-Holstein  sent  seven  adherents  of  the 
Vol.  vii.— 24  A 


Duke  of  Augustenburg  and  two  Danes.  About 
a  dozen  deputies  were  chosen  as  "  Catholics," 
in  Silesia,  Westphalia,  and  the  Rhine  prov- 
inces, and  an  equal  number  of  Poles  in  Posen 
and  the  province  of  Prussia.  The  majority  of 
the  deputies  from  the  kingdom  of  Saxony  were 
opponents  of  the  Prussian  policy,  while  those 
from  the  minor  states  were  nearly  all  members 
of  the  National  Liberal  party,  disapproving  of 
the  home  policy  of  the  Prussian  Government,  but 
supporting  the  Prussian  scheme  of  the  North- 
German  Confederation.  Among  the  number 
elected  were  Count  Bismarck,  Prince  Frederick 
Charles  (nephew  of  the  King),  Generals  Vogel 
von  Falkenstein,  Steinmetz,  Moltke,  the  Dukes 
of  Ratibor  and  TJjest,  the  Princes  Pless,  Ho- 
hen-Salms  and  Lichnowsky,  Count  Schwerin, 
Baron  von  Vincke,  Herren  von  Unruh,  and  For- 
ckenbeck,  President  of  the  Prussian  Chamber 
of  Deputies,  Herren  Simson  (President  of  the 
German  Parliament  of  1849),  Schulze-Delitzsch, 
Waldeck,  Freytag  (the  celebrated  novelist), 
Herr  von  Bennigsen,  President  of  the  National 
Verein,  and  many  others  known  as  prominent 
men  in  the  politics  or  literature  of  Germany. 
On  the  opening  of  the  Parliament  the  distribu- 
tion of  parties  was  as  follows  (some  members 
belonging  to  no  party,  and  some  districts  being 
still  unrepresented) :  Conservatives,  68  ;  Liberal 
(or  Free)  Conservatives,  40  ;  National  Liberals, 
79;  Centre  (including  most  of  the  members 
elected  as  "  Catholics  ")  27 ;  Left,  19;  Han- 
overians and  Saxons,  30  ;  Poles,  13  ;  Danes,  2. 
The  Parliament  was  opened  by  the  King  of 
Prussia  on  the  24th  of  February,  by  the  follow- 
ing speech : 

Illustrious  Nobles  and  Honorable  Gentlemen  of  thd 
North- German  Confederation ;  It  is  an  elevating 
moment  in  which  I  come  among  you.  Mighty  events 
have  brought  it  about.  Great  hopes  are  bound  up 
with  it.  I  thank  Divine  Providence,  who  has  led 
Germany  toward  the  object  desired  by  her  people 
along  roads  we  neither  chose  nor  foresaw,  for  the 
privilege  of  giving  expression  to  these  hopes,  in  com- 
munity with  an  assembly  such  as  has  not  surrounded 
any  German  prince  for  centuries.  Eelying  upon  this 
guidance,  we  shall  attain  that  object  all  the  earlier 
the  clearer  we  recognize,  looking  back  upon  the  his- 
tory of  Germany,  the  causes  that  have  led  us  and  our 
forefathers  away  from  it.  Formerly  powerful,  great, 
and  honored,  because  united  and  guided  by  strong 
hands,  the  German  empire  did  not  sink  into  dissen- 
sion and  weakness  without  both  its  head  and  its 
members  being  in  fault.  Deprived  of  weight  in  the 
councils  of  Europe,  of  influence  over  her  own  history, 
Germany  became  the  arena  of  the  struggles  of  foreign 
powers,  for  which  she  furnished  the  blood  of  her 
children,  the  battle-fields,  and  the  prizes  of  combat : 
but  the  longing  of  the  German  people  for  what  it  had 
lost  has  never  ceased,  and  the  history  of  our  time  is 
filled  with  the  efforts  of  Germany  and  her  people  to 
regain  the  greatness  of  the  past.  If  these  efforts 
have  hitherto  not  attained  their  object — if  they  have 
only  increased  dissension  in  place  of  healing  it,  be- 
cause people  allowed  themselves  to  be  deceived  by 
hopes  or  reminiscences  as  to  the  value  of  the  present, 
by  ideals  as  to  the  importance  of  facts — we  recognize 
therefrom  the  necessity  of  seeking  the  union  of  the 
German  people  in  company  with  facts  and  of  not 
again  sacrificing  what  is  within  our  reach  to  what  we 
may  desire.  In  this  sense  the  allied  Governments, 
in  accordance  with  former  accustomed  practice,  have 


370 


GERMANY. 


agreed  upon  a  number  01  defined  and  limited,  but 
practically  important  arrangements,  as  immediately 
possible  as  tliey  are  undoubtedly  requisite.  The 
draft  of  the  constitution  that  will  be  laid  before  you 
asks  from  the  independence  of  individual  states,  for 
the  benefit  of  the  whole,  only  such  sacrifices  as  are 
indispensable  to  protect  peace,  to  guarantee  the  se- 
curity of  federal  territory,  and  the  development  of 
the  prosperity  of  the  inhabitants. 

I  have  to  thank  my  allies  for  the  readiness  with 
which  they  have  met  the  requirements  of  the  com- 
mon fatherland.  I  express  this  gratitude  with  the 
consciousness  that  I,  too,  should  have  been  found 
ready  to  display  the  same  devotion  to  the  general 
welfare  of  Germany  if  Providence  had  not  placed  me, 
as  heir  to  the  Prussian  crown,  at  the  head  of  the 
most  powerful  state  of  the  Confederation,  and  for 
that  reason  the  one  called  to  the  leadership  of  the 
commonwealth.  I  feel  myself,  however,  strong 
in  the  conviction  that  all  the  successes  of  Prussia 
have  been  at  the  same  time  toward  the  restoration 
and  elevation  of  German  power  and  honors,  notwith- 
standing the  general  readiness  ;  and  although  the 
mighty  events  of  the  past  year  have  convinced  all 
men  of  the  indispensable  necessity  of  reconstructing 
the  German  constitution,  thus  rendering  the  public 
mind  more  favorably  inclined  toward  such  a  meas- 
ure than  it  was  previously,  and  perhaps  might  be  at 
a  later  period  again,  we  have  anew  perceived  during 
the  negotiations  how  difficult  is  the  task  of  obtaining 
complete  unanimity  between  so  many  independent 
Governments,  which  have  also  in  their  concessions 
to  bear  in  mind  the  views  of  their  separate  estates. 
The  more,  gentlemen,  you  realize  these  difficulties, 
the  more  carefully,  I  am  convinced,  you  will  bear  in 
mind,  in  your  examination  of  the  draft,  the  heavy 
responsibility  for  the  dangers  to  the  peaceful  and 
legal  execution  of  the  work  that  has  been  commenced 
which  might  arise  if  the  agreement  arrived  at  with 
the  Governments  upon  the  bill  now  laid  before  you 
could  not  again  be  obtained  for  the  alterations  de- 
manded by  the  Parliament. 

The  point  of  supreme  importance  at  present  is  not 
to  neglect  the  favorable  moment  for  establishing  the 
building.  Its  more  perfect  completion  can  then  safely 
remain  intrusted  to  the  subsequent  combined  cooper- 
ation of  the  German  sovereigns  and  races.  The  regu- 
lation of  the  national  relations  of  the  North-Ger- 
man Confederation  toward  our  brothers  south  of  the 
Main  has  been  left  by  the  peace  treaties  of  last  year 
to  the  voluntary  agreement  of  both  parties.  Our 
hands  will  be  openly  and  readily  extended  to  bring 
about  this  understanding  as  soon  as  the  North  Ger- 
man Confederation  has  advanced  far  enough  the 
settlement  of  its  constitution  to  be  empowered  to 
conclude  treaties.  The  preservation  of  the  Zollverein, 
the  common  promotion  of  trade,  and  a  common 
guarantee  for  the  security  of  German  territory,  will 
form  fundamental  conditions  of  the  understanding 
which,  it  may  be  foreseen,  will  be  desired  by  both 
parties.  As  the  direction  of  the  German  mind  gen- 
erally turned  toward  peace  and  its  labors^  the  con- 
federate association  of  the  German  states  wdl  mainly 
assume  a  defensive  character.  The  German  move- 
ment of  recent  years  has  borne  no  hostile  tendency 
toward  our  neighbors,  not  striving  after  conquest, 
but  has  arisen  solely  from  the  necessity  of  affording 
the  broad  domains  from  the  Alps  to  the  sea  the  fun- 
damental conditions  of  political  progress,  which  the 
march  of  development  in  former  centuries  has  im- 
peded. The  German  races  unite  only  for  defence 
and  not  for  attack,  and  that  their  brotherhood  is  also 
regarded  in  this  light  by  adjacent  nations  is  proved 
by  the  friendly  attitude  of  the  mightiest  European 
States,  which  see  Germany,  without  apprehension 
and  envy,  take  possession  of  those  same  advantages 
of  a  great  political  commonwealth  which  they  them- 
selves have  already  enjoyed  for  centuries. 

It,  therefore,  now  only  depends  upon  us,  upon 
our  unity  and  our  patriotism,  to  secure  to  entire  Ger- 


many the  guarantees  of  a  future  in  which,  free  from 
the  danger  of  again  falling  into  dissension  and  weak- 
ness, she  will  be  able  to  further,  by  her  own  decision, 
her  constitutional  development  and  prosperity,  and 
to  fulfil  her  peace-loving  mission  in  the  councils  of 
nations. 

I  trust  in  God  that  posterity,  looking  back  upon 
our  common  labors,  will  not  say  that  the  experience 
of  former  unsuccessful  attempts  has  been  useless  tc 
the  German  people,  but  that,  on  the  other  hand,  our 
children  will  thankfully  regard  this  Parliament  as  the 
commencement  of  the  unity,  freedom,  and  power  of 
the  Germans. 

Gentlemen,  all  Germany,  even  beyond  the  limits 
of  our  Confederation,  anxiously  awaits  the  decisions 
that  may  be  arrived  at  here.  May  the  dream  of  cen- 
turies, the  yearning  and  striving  of  the  youngest 
generations,  be  realized  by  our  common  work !  In 
the  name  of  all  the  allied  Governments — in  the  name 
of  Germany — I  confidently  call  upon  you  to  help  us 
rapidly  and  safely  to  carry  out  the  great  national 
task ;  and  may  the  blessing  of  God,  upon  which 
every  thing  depends,  accompany  and  promote  the 
patriotic  work ! 

At  the  conclusion  of  this  speech,  Count  Bis- 
marck, in  the  name  of  the  commissioners  of 
Federal  Governments,  declared  the  Parliament 
opened.  On  March  2d  the  Parliament  elected 
as  president  Dr.  Simson  (Liberal),  the  Speaker 
of  the  first  Germanic  Parliament,  by  127  votes. 
The  other  candidates,  Count  Stolberg,  president 
of  the  Prussian  Upper  House  (candidate  of  the 
Conservatives),  Herr  Waohter  (candidate  of  the 
"  Particularists  "  of  Saxony  and  Hanover),  and 
Duke  Ujest  obtained  respectively  95,  12,  and  5 
votes.  Duke  Ujest  (Free  Conservative)  was 
elected  first  vice-president,  and  Herr  Bennig- 
sen  (National  Liberal),  president  of  the  National 
Verein,  second  vice-president. 

The  Poles,  together  with  two  Danes  elected 
in  North  Schleswig,  protested  against  the  in- 
corporation of  the  districts  which  they  repre- 
sented in  a  German  Parliament,  and  thereby 
called  forth  a  very  severe  reply  from  Count 
Bismarck.  The  Conservatives,  Free  Conserva- 
tives, Old  Liberals,  and  National  Liberals  united 
on  the  whole  in  the  support  of  the  draft  of 
the  constitution,  although  they  offered  many 
amendments.  To  the  members  of  the  Left  the 
draft  of  the  constitution  appeared  too  illiberal, 
to  the  Particularists  too  centralizing,  and  to  the 
Catholics  too  reaardless  of  Austria. 

The  deliberations  of  the  Parliament  lasted  un- 
til April  16th,  when  the  Federal  constitution  was 
adopted  by  230  against  53  votes.  On  April  17th 
Count  Bismarck  declared  that  the  Confederate 
Governments  had  unanimously  approved  the 
constitution  as  adopted  by  Parliament.  On 
the  same  day  the  constituent  Parliament  waa 
closed  by  the  King  of  Prussia. 

The  following  are  the  main  points  of  the  new 
Federal  constitution  : 

Chap.  I.  (on  territory)  enumerates  the  twenty- 
two  states  which  belong  to  the  new  North-German 
Confederation. 

Chap.  II.  (federal  laws)  enacts  that  the  Confeder- 
ation, in  its  own  territory,  shall  exercise  the  right  of 
making  laws  ;  that  the  federal  laws  are  superior  to 
the  local,  and  that  there  is  no  longer  in  the  Confed- 
eration more  than  one  single  native  right,  the  inhabit- 


GERMANY. 


371 


ant  of  one  state  being  able  to  establish  bis  domicile 
in  all  the  others  as  if  he  were  born  in  them.  The 
federal  legislation  applies  :  1.  To  domicile  and  emi- 
gration. 2.  Customs  and  commerce.  3.  "Weights, 
measures,  coins,  and  issue  of  paper  money.  4.  The 
system  of  banks.  5.  Patents.  6.  Literary  and 
artistic  property.  7.  The  collective  protection  of 
commerce  and  of  the  German  flag  in  foreign  coun- 
tries ;  navigation  and  the  common  consular  regime. 
8.  Kailways.  9.  Navigation  and  dues  on"  water- 
courses common  to  the  different  states.  10.  Post- 
office  and  telegraphs.  11.  Civil  and  commercial  law 
procedure.  The  Federal  Council  and  the  Diet  exer- 
cise collectively  the  federal  legislative  power.  Every 
federal  law  is  in  vigor  from  the  moment  that  the  two 
assemblies  have  come  to  an  agreement. 

Chap.  III.  (Federal  Council)  declares  that  this  body 
is  composed  of  the  representatives  of  the  Confederate 
States.  The  votes  are  distributed  as  follows  :  Prus- 
sia, 17  j  Saxony,  4  ;  Mecklenburg-Schwerin,  2  ; 
Brunswick,  2 ;  and  each  of  the  other  states,  1 ;  in 
all  43  votes.  Each  Confederate  can  send  to  the  Coun- 
cil as  many  representatives  as  it  has  votes.  But  each 
state  can  put  forth  but  one  opinion.  Each  Confed- 
erate has  the  right  of  making  propositions,  and  a  dis- 
cussion must  take  place  on  the  same.  The  constitu- 
tion cannot  be  modified  without  two-thirds  of  the 
votes  :  any  other  resolution  is  taken  by  a  single 
majority.  In  case  of  an  equal  division,  the  president 
has  the  casting  vote.  The  Council  comprises  seven 
permanent  committees :  1,  army ;  2,  marine ;  3, 
finance  ;  4,  commerce  ;  5,  railways,  post-office,  and 
telegraphs  ;  6,  litigation  ;  and  7,  accounts.  The  com- 
mittees are  named  by  the  Council,  except  the  first 
two,  which  are  appointed  by  the  Kmg  as  Generalis- 
simo of  the  Confederation.  The  nomination  will  be 
annual.  Every  Federal  Councillor  has  a  seat  in  the 
Diet  and  has  a  right  to  speak  there  ;  he  enjoys  the 
immunities  accorded  to  the  diplomatic  body. 

Chap.  IV.  (Presidentship  of  the  Confederation) 
assigns  that  post  to  the  King  of  Prussia,  who  declares 
war,  makes  peace,  concludes  treaties,  sends  and  re- 
ceives ambassadors  in  the  name  of  the  Confederation. 
He  nominates  the  chancellor  of  the  whole  body,  who 
presides  over  the  Federal  Council,  convokes  it  and 
closes  the  deliberations.  He  also  convenes  and  closes 
the  session  of  the  Federal  Diet.  The  convocation 
of  the  two  assemblies  takes  places  every  year.  The 
Council  can  sit  in  the  absence  of  the  Diet,  but  the 
latter  is  never  to  sit  in  the  absence  of  the  Council. 
The  King  of  Prussia  submits  propositions  to  the 
Diet ;  sanctions  and  publishes  the  federal  laws,  and 
provides  for  their  execution ;  names  and  revokes 
federal  functionaries.  Military  execution  is  author- 
ized against  members  of  the  Confederation  who  shall 
delay  to  fulfil  their  federal  obligations.  The  Federal 
Council,  and,  in  case  of  need,  the  King  himself,  car- 
ries it  out,  and,  when  necessary,  occupies  the  refrac- 
tory state  and  substitutes  himself  for  the  local  gov- 
ernment. 

Chap.  V.  (The  Diet.)  This  body  is  elected  by 
universal  and  direct  suffrage.  While  waiting  for  the 
voting  of  a  federal  electoral  law,  the  Diet  will  be 
elected  according  to  the  method  determined  on  by 
Prussia.  Public  functionaries  are  not  eligible.  Its 
sittings  are  public.  The  session  is  for  three  years. 
It  names  its  own  bureau.  The  vote  is  taken  by  an 
absolute  majority.  Members  have  no  right  to  any 
indemnity  ;  they  cannot  be  prosecuted  for  their  votes 
or  speeches  ;  they  cannot  accept  from  their  constit- 
uents any  orders  as  to  their  votes. 

Chap.  VI.  (Customs  and  Commerce)  provides  that 
the  Confederation  shall  form  a  complete  territorial 
customs  union,  and  regulate  its  tariffs  accordingly. 

Chap.  VII.  treats  of  railways. 

Chap.  VIII.  of  the  post-office  and  telegraph. 

Chap.  IX.  of  the  marine  and  navigation.  There  is 
to  be  but  one  nary  for  the  North  Sea  and  the  Baltic. 
The  King  of  Prussia  has  the  command,  appoints 
the  officers  and  receives  their  oath  of  allegiance  as 


well  as  that  of  the  crews.  Kiel  and  Jahde  are  federal 
seaports.     The  flag  is  bladv,  blue,  and  red. 

Chap.  X.  treats  of  consuls,  who  are  to  be  nomi- 
nated by  the  King  of  Prussia.        , 

Chap.  XL  speaks  of  the  military  organization. 
Every  inhabitant  of  the  states  of  the  North  is  bound 
to  serve,  without  being  allowed  to  find  a  substitute. 
The  Confederate  states  bear  a  proportionate  share  of 
the  military  budget.  Every  inhabitant  serves  in  the 
active  army  from  the  age  of  twenty  to  twenty-seven, 
and  in  the  landwehr  till  the  age  of  thirty-two.  The 
effective  of  the  federal  army,  during  ten  years,  and 
on  the  peace  footing,  will  be  one  per  cent,  of  the 
whole  population.  For  each  man  of  the  effective  the 
King  will  receive  225  thalers  (3  fr.  75  c.  each).  He 
commands  the  army,  directs  its  movements  on  all 
occasions,  puts  it  on  a  war  footing,  and  fixes  the  whole 
number  ;  receives  the  oath  of  the  troops,  names  gen- 
erals and  commandants  of  fortresses,  and  can  con- 
struct fortresses.  The  other  officers  are  named  by 
the  Confederate  princes,  whose  contingent  they  are 
to  command.  The  King  of  Prussia  can  proclaim 
martial  law.  In  a  state  of  war  the  chief  power  passes 
exclusively  into  his  hands  throughout  the  whole  fed- 
eral territory  ;  the  civil  authorities  also  are  under  his 
orders. 

Chap.  XII.  treats  of  federal  finances.  The  revenue 
to  be  derived  from  duties,  from  common  taxes,  and 
from  posts  and  telegraphs,  is  used  for  meeting  the 
common  expenses.  If  this  revenue  is  not  sufficient, 
the  deficit  will  be  made  up  by  the  several  states  in 
proportion  to  their  population. 

Chap.  XIII.  treats  of  attacks  on  the  Confederation, 
and  assimilates  them  to  the  crime  of  high-treason. 
They  are  to  be  tried  by  the  Supreme  Court  of  the 
Hanse  towns,  at  Liibeck. 

Chap.  XIV.  (general  disposition)  provides  that 
changes  in  the  Federal  constitution  shall  be  effected 
by  way  of  legislation,  but  in  the  Federal  Council  a 
two-thirds  majority  of  voters  shall  be  required  for 
such  modification. 

Chap.  XV.  declares  that  special  treaties  submitted 
to  the  Diet  will  regulate  the  relations  of  the  Confed- 
eration with  the  states  of  the  South.  The  entry  of 
the  states  of  the  South  or  of  one  of  them  into  the 
Confederation  shall  take  place,  upon  the  proposition 
of  the  president,  by  way  of  federal  legislation. 

The  constitution  of  the  North-German  Con- 
federation, on  May  31st,  was  adopted  by  the 
Prussian  Chamber  of  Deputies  by  227  against 
93  votes,  and  on  June  1st,  unanimously  by 
the  Upper  Chamber.  By  the  Legislatures  of 
most  of  the  minor  states  the  constitution  was 
ratified  by  a  unanimous  or  nearly  unanimous 
vote.  Only  in  the  principality  of  Waldeck  the 
Legislature  made  its  approval  of  the  constitu- 
tion dependent  upon  the  annexation  of  Waldeck 
to  Prussia.  This,  however,  was  not  acceptable 
to  the  Prussian  Government ;  and,  in  the  place 
of  annexation,  a  treaty  was  concluded  between 
the  Governments  of  Prussia  and  Waldeck,  in 
accordance  with  which  Prussia  assumed  the 
administration  of  Waldeck  for  a  term  of  ten 
years.  On  June  25th  the  Federal  constitution, 
having  been  ratified  by  all  the  states,  was  pub- 
licly proclaimed  throughout  the  territory  of  the 
Confederate  states. 

In  August  the  elections  took  place  for  the 
second  session  of  the  North-German  Parliament. 
The  two  Conservative  factions  numbered,  in  the 
new  Parliament,  about  110  members;  but  the 
combined  Liberal  factions  retained  a  small  ma- 
jority. The  officers  of  the  first  session  of  the 
Parliament.  President  Simson  and  Vice-Pres- 


372 


GEKMANY. 


idents  Duke  Ujest  and  Herr  von  Bennigsen, 
were  reelected.  The  Poles  in  this  Parliament 
counted  on'y  ten  members.  In  Schleswig,  in  con- 
sequence of  the  restitution  of  the  four  electoral 
districts,  the  Danes  carried  their  candidate  only 
in  the  first  district  (by  13,955  to  1,939  votes). 
In  the  second  district,  which  at  the  election  for 
the  first  Parliament  had  elected  a  Dane,  the 
German  candidate  was  elected  by  a  majority 
of  8,573  to  7,618  votes.  In  the  whole  of  Schles- 
wig the  Danish  party  got  more  votes  than  the 
German,  the  actual  number  being  25,598  votes 
for  the  Danish  and  24,684  for  the  German  can- 
didates. 

The  second  (or  first  legislative)  session  of  the 
North-German  Parliament  was  opened  by  the 
King  of  Prussia  on  September  10th.  The  King, 
in  his  opening  speech,  thus  referred  to  the  proc- 
lamation of  the  Federal  constitution  and  the 
relations  with  the  South-German  states : 

The  constitution  of  the  North-German  Confedera- 
tion has  in  a  constitutional  manner  become  law  in 
all  the  Federal  states.  The  Federal  Council  has  en- 
tered upon  its  functions,  and  to-day  I  herewith,  with 
joyful  confidence,  bid  welcome,  in  my  name  and  the 
name  of  my  illustrious  allies,  to  the  first  Parliament 
assembled  on  the  basis  of  the  Federal  constitution. 
Immediately  after  the  promulgation  of  the  Federal 
constitution  an  important  step  was  taken  toward 
regulating  the  national  relations  of  the  Confederation 
with  the  states  of  South  Germany.  The  German 
sentiments  of  the  allied  Governments  have  created  for 
the  Zollverein  a  new  basis  corresponding  with  the 
altered  circumstances,  and  a  treaty  concluded  on  that 
account,  and  approved  by  the  Federal  Council,  will 
be  laid  before  you. 

The  Parliament  almost  unanimously  agreed 
to  the  Zollverein  treaties  and  to  the  budget. 
The  bill  respecting  the  nationality  of  merchant 
vessels  was  adopted  with  some  modifications, 
paragraph  2  being  altered  so  as  to  provide  that 
only  ships  that  belong  exclusively  to  North- 
German  subjects  shall  be  entitled  to  carry  the 
Federal  flag.  The  bill  respecting  liability  to 
military  service  was  amended  so  as  to  provide 
that  every  citizen  of  the  Confederation  should 
be  liable  to  serve  without  the  option  of 
finding  a  substitute,  excepting  in  the  case 
of  members  of  reigning  families,  as  well 
as  of  the  houses  of  mediatized  princes,  and 
of  those  who  formerly  possessed  the  pre- 
rogatives of  the  states  of  the  empire,  or  who 
werp  freed  by  special  treaties  or  special  rights 
from  liability  to  do  military  service.  Another 
amendment,  (to  paragraph  6),  which  was  adopt- 
ed, notwithstanding  the  opposition  of  Count  Bis- 
marck, confers  the  right  upon  the  commander- 
in-chief  to  increase  the  army  as  far  as  necessary. 
Thus  amended,  the  bill  was  adopted  October 
19th  by  a  large  majority.  The  postal  bill  was 
passed,  with  an  amendment  of  Herr  Wiggers 
upon  the  inviolability  of  letters,  which  was 
adopted  by  135  against  94  votes.  The  Govern- 
ment at  first  opposed  the  amendment,  but  gave 
its  consent  after  the  above  vote  of  Parliament, 
when  the  whole  bill  was  adopted  unanimously. 
The  bill  abolishing  the  restriction  on  working 
men's  coalitions  was  passed.      The  bill  upon 


freedom  of  settlement  was  adopted  as  framed 
by  the  committee,  with  some  slight  modifica- 
tions. The  Parliament  also  passed  a  resolution 
calling  upon  the  Federal  chancellor  to  intro 
duce  next  session  a  measure  relating  to  trade, 
based  upon  free-trade  principles;  and  another 
resolution  asking  for  the  presentation  of  a  bill 
respecting  the  inviolability  of  domicile.  The 
bill  upon  the  rates  of  postage  in  North  Ger- 
many was  adopted  with  some  amendments,  in- 
cluding one  proposed  by  Herr  Evelt,  which  re- 
quired the  conclusion  of  an  arrangement  with 
the  South-German  states  for  the  establishment 
of  the  same  postal  rates  as  in  North  Germany. 
The  sitting  of  Parliament  was  closed  by  the 
King  of  Prussia  on  October  26th,  by  a  speech, 
in  which  he  expressed  the  greatest  satisfaction 
with  its  work. 

On  June  3d  a  conference  was  opened  at  Ber- 
lin with  the  ministers  of  the  four  states  of 
South  Germany,  to  deliberate  upon  the  basis 
of  a  reorganization  of  the  Zollverein.  The 
following  stipulations  were,  on  June  4th,  agreed 
to: 

The  treaties  of  the  Zollverein  concluded  on  the  10th 
May,  1805,  for  a  period  of  twelve  years,  remain  in 
force.  The  Southern  states  give  up  their  power  of 
veto  ;  the  customs'  legislation  henceforth  belongs  to 
the  Federal  Council  of  the  Northern  Confederation, 
to  which  the  Southern  states  will  send  thirteen  pleni- 
potentiaries, in  the  following  proportions  :  Bavaria, 
6 ;  Wurtemberg,  4 ;  Baden,  3 ;  and  Hesse-Darmstadt, 
2 ;  the  Southern  states  will  also  be  represented  in  the 
Eeiehstag,  to  which  it  will  send  80  deputies,  chosen 
according  to  the  electoral  law  of  that  Confederation, 
as  follows  :  By  Bavaria,  48 ;  Wurtemberg,  18 ;  Ba- 
den, 14 ;  Hesse-Darmstadt,  6.  The  proposals  con- 
cerning the  important  modifications  ot  the  tariff's  of 
fundamental  institutions  of  the  Zollverein  will  be  first 
discussed  by  the  Federal  Council.  If  there  is  a  di- 
vergency of  opinion,  the  vote  of  Prussia  will  be  de- 
cisive in  the  event  of  its  being  given  for  the  mainte- 
nance of  the  existing  dispositions.  The  states  of  the 
Zollverein  abandon  the  privileges  which  some  of 
them  have  hitherto  enjoyed.  Those  of  Southern 
Germany  consent  to  establish  on  their  territories  the 
tax  on  tobacco,  which,  according  to  the  constitution  of 
the  North,  will  be  established  also  in  the  Northern 
states.  After  the  ratification  of  these  preliminaries, 
the  general  conference  of  the  Zollverein,  consisting  of 
representatives  of  Prussia,  Bavaria,  Wurtemberg, 
Baden,  Hesse-Darmstadt,  Saxony,  and  the  states  or 
Thuringen  and  Oldenburg,  will  assemble  at  Berlin  to 
draw  up,  on  the  bases  put  forward,  the  new  treaty 
constituting  the  German  Zollverein. 

The  preliminaries  having  been  ratified  by 
the  South-German  states,  the  general  confer- 
ence of  the  Zollverein  assembled  at  Berlin  on 
June  26th,  in  accordance  with  the  provision 
agreed  upon  on  June  4th  for  drawing  up  the  new 
treaty  constituting  the  German  Zollverein.  The 
new  treaty  having  received  the  sanction  of  all 
the  South-German  Diets,  the  exchange  of  rati- 
fications took  place  at  Berlin,  on  October  30th, 
with  Baden  and  Hesse-Darmstadt,  and  in  the 
first  days  of  November  with  Bavaria  and  Wur- 
temberg. 

III.  The  South-  German  States. — The  popula- 
tion of  these  states,  according  to  the  census  of 
1864,  was  as  follows: 


GERMANY. 


GIBSON,  WILLIAM. 


373 


Bavaria  (deducting  the  districts  ceded  to         Po;'  i,a1!on- 

Prussia) ' 4.774,464 

Wurtemberg 1,748,328 

Baden  1,429,199 

Hesse-Darmstadt  (except  the  province  of 
Upper  Hesse,  ■which  forms  part  of  the 
North-German  Confederation) 504,465 

Total , 8,516,456 

The  idea  of  establishing  a  South-German  Con- 
federation was  abandoned  by  the  governments 
of  all  these  states;  but  their  views  concerning 
their  relations  to  the  North-German  Confedera- 
tion considerably  differed.  The  Grand-duke  of 
Baden,  on  opening  the  Diet  of  the  grand-duchy 
on  September  5th,  officially  announced  that  it 
was  his  firm  determination  to  bring  about  a 
national  union  of  the  South-German  states  with 
the  North-German  Confederation,  and  to  that 
end  he  as  well  as  his  people  would  willingly 
make  the  sacrifices  inseparably  connected  with 
their  entry  into  the  union.  This  opinion  was 
supported  by  nearly  all  the  members  of  the 
Diet.  In  Hesse-Darmstadt,  the  Second  Cham- 
bers, by  32  against  15  votes,  adopted  a  resolu- 
tion advocating  the  entry  of  the  whole  of  the 
grand-duchy  into  the  North-German  Confedera- 
tion, but  the  Government  declared  that  it  was 
impossible  to  execute  this  resolution.  The 
Governments  of  Bavaria  and  "Wurtemberg  were 
in  favor  of  a  faithful  execution  of  the  treaties 
concluded  with  Prussia,  but  did  not  wish  to 
proceed  further. 

On  February  3d  a  conference  began  at  Stutt- 
gardt  of  representatives  of  the  four  South-Ger- 
man states  for  the  purpose  of  discussing  the 
introduction  of  a  uniform  militia  organization 
of  the  South-German  states.  The  conference 
was  held  upon  an  invitation  from  Bavaria,  and 
was  closed  on  February  5th.  The  following 
resolutions  were  agreed  upon  as  the  basis  for  fur- 
ther military  arrangements. 

1.  The  representatives  here  assembled  recognize 
it  as  a  national  necessity  to  organize  the  defensive 
forces  of  their  countries  in  such  a  manner  as  to  admit 
of  common  action  commanding  respect. 

2.  They  therefore  agree,  reserving  the  constitu- 
tional cooperation  of  their  estates,  to  increase  their 
military  forces  as  largely  as  possible  upon  a  system 
similar  in  principle  to  that  of  Prussia,  which  will  ren- 
der them  fitted  for  upholding  the  national  integrity 
in  common  with  the  remainder  of  Germany. 

3.  The  principles  of  this  system,  common  to  all 
the  four  states,  shall  be : — a.  The  principle  of  gener- 
al liability  according  to  which  the  entire  capable  male 
population  is  summoned  under  arms  without  admis- 
sion of  substitutes,  b.  The  time  of  service,  save 
where  the  recruit  joins  voluntarily  earlier,  begins 
with  the  completion  of  the  20th  year  and  in  no  case 
later  than  with  the  completion  of  the  21st  year.  c. 
After  expiry  of  the  three  years'  term  of  active  service 
the  men  join  the  war  reserve  of  their  division,  with 
liability  to  be  employed  in  the  line  in  time  of  war. 
d.  T  ie  principle  of  the  Prussian  system  is  met  by  a 
strength  amounting  in  the  standing  army  (line  and 
war  reserve)  to  about  2  per  cent,  of  the  population, 
of  which,  upon  the  average,  one-half — that  is,  1  per 
cent. — constitutes  the  actual  effective  force.  The 
four  Governments  will  endeavor  to  reach  these  per- 
centages as  nearly  as  possible,  but  will  in  no  case  ad- 
mit a  percentage  lower  than  a  minimum  of  li  per 
cent,  for  the  general  strength  of  the  standing  army, 


and  of  ♦  per  cent,  for  the  actual  effective  force,  e. 
After  expiry  of  the  time  of  service  in  the  standing 
army,  the  men  shall  enter  the  reserve  battalions  (first 
ban  of  the  Landwehr)  to  be  constituted  according  to 
administrative  (Landwehr)  districts,  with  short  pe- 
riods of  drill  in  time  of  peace,  and  employment  equally 
with  the  line  in  war.  f.  Time  of  service  in  the  stand- 
ing army  and  in  the  reserve  battalions  (Landwehr) 
shall  end  at  latest  with  the  completion  of  the  32d 
year.  g.  Arrangements  as  to  further  service  in  the 
second  ban  of  the  Landwehr  and  in  the  Landsturm 
do  not  come  within  the  scope  of  the  present  delibera- 
tions, h.  Marriages  and  emigration  are  not  permit- 
ted during  the  three  years'  time  of  active  service. 
i.  Due  provision  shall  be  made  for  the  supply  of  ca- 
pable non-commissioned  officers. 

4.  With  regard  to  the  organization  of  their  armies, 
the  assembled  representatives  recognize  the  principle 
that  each  of  the  forces  shall  be  so  subdivided  and 
equipped  as  may  be  essential  for  their  common  ac- 
tion together  and  with  the  remainder  of  Germany. 

6.  Determination  with  regard  to  the  fortresses  of 
TJlm  and  Eastadt  Is  postponed  until  the  close  of  the 
negotiations  as  to  the  division  of  Federal  property, 
which  are  to  be  forwarded  as  greatly  as  possible. 

Resolution  5  details  the  basis  upon  which 
the  aforesaid  common  action  is  to  be  founded. 
These  may  be  briefly  stated  as  unity  of  drill  and 
similarity  of  tactical  formation,  unity  of  arms 
and  ammunition,  similarity  in  the  practice  of 
manoeuvres  upon  a  large  scale,  and  equality 
of  education  for  officers. 

On  December  7th  a  conference  of  military 
representatives  from  the  South-German  states 
was  held  at  Munich.  At  this  conference  a 
general  desire  was  displayed  for  the  loyal  exe- 
cution of  the  resolutions  passed  at  the  confer- 
ence held  in  February  at  Stuttgardt.  These 
were  for  the  common  introduction,  as  far  as 
possible,  of  the  fundamental  principles  of  the 
Prussian  military  system,  so  as  to  provide  for 
the  South-German  states  being  equally  ready 
with  the  troops  of  the  Bund  to  take  the  field. 
The  regulations  necessary  for  this  purpose  are 
expected  to  be  shortly  issued.  With  regard  to 
the  question  of  the  fortresses,  the  conference 
came  to  an  understanding  in  principle,  although 
obstacles  to  practical  measures  still  exist. 

GIBSON,  William,  D.  D.,  an  Irish  Presby- 
terian clergyman  and  professor,  born  in  Bally- 
mena,  Ireland,  in  1809;  died  of  apoplexy,  near 
Rathmines,  one  of  the  suburbs  of  Dublin,  June 
8,  18t>7.  After  enjoying  the  advantages  of  the 
schools  of  his  native  town,  he  completed  his 
collegiate  and  theological  training  at  the  Uni- 
versity of  Edinburgh,  being  a  pupil  of  Dr. 
Chalmers  in  theology.  He  returned  to  Ireland, 
while  yet  a  stripling,  and  was  ordained  minister 
of  the  Presbyterian  Church  at  Balletray,  in 
County  Monaghan,  but  after  a  short  time  ac- 
cepted an  invitation  to  become  the  assistant 
and  eventually  the  successor  of  the  late  Dr. 
Hanna,  of  Rosemary-Street  Church,  Belfast. 
Here  he  continued  in  the  pastorate  for  nearly 
thirty  years,  holding  for  a  part  of  that  time  the 
professorship  of  Moral  Philosophy  in  the  Pres- 
byterian College  at  Belfast,  for  which  eventu- 
ally he  relinquished  the  pastorate.  A  few  years 
since  he  visited  the  United  States  as  a  delegate 
from  the  Irish  Presbyterian  General  Assembly 


374 


GILMOEE,  JOSEPH  A. 


GOODELL,  WILLIAM. 


and  attracted  much  attention  by  his  genial  and 
gentle  manners,  his  profound  culture,  and  his 
eloquence  in  the  defence  of  Protestant  and 
Evangelical  principles.  He  was  for  many  years 
a  correspondent  of  the  New  York  Observer. 
He  was  at  the  time  of  his  death  in  attendance 
upon  the  General  Assembly  of  the  Presbyterian 
Church  of  Ireland,  and  after  attending  one  of 
its  protracted  sessions  was  on  his  way  to  the 
residence  of  the  gentleman  with  whom  he  was 
staying,  near  midnight,  when  he  was  seized 
with  apoplexy  in  the  street,  and  was  not  found 
till  morning,  and  died  a  few  minutes  after  he 
was  discovered. 

GILMORE,  JosEPn  ATnEETOX,  a  former 
Governor  of  New  Hampshire,  born  at  "Weston, 
Vt.,  in  1811;  died  at  Concord,  N.H.,  April  17, 
1867.  His  early  life  was  spent  on  a  farm  in 
Vermont,  but  at  the  age  of  fifteen  he  went  to 
Boston,  obtained  a  situation  in  a  grocery-store, 
and  after  he  had  reached  his  majority,  com- 
menced business  on  his  own  account.  He  be- 
came interested  in  railroads  very  early,  both  as 
a  builder  and  a  manager,  and  through  these 
and  his  mining  interests  eventually  acquired  a 
large  fortune.  He  was  elected  to  the  New 
Hampshire  State  Senate  in  1858,  and  again  in 
1859,  and  the  latter  year  was  president  of  the 
Senate.  In  1863  he  was  elected  Governor  of 
the  State,  and  reelected  in  1864.  His  admin- 
istration was  marked  by  ability  and  patriotism. 
At  the  close  of  his  second  term  he  retired  to 
private  life,  and  to  the  management  of  his  ex- 
tensive business.  He  had  suffered  from  severe 
illness  for  many  months  before  his  death. 

GOODELL,  William,  D.  D.,  an  American 
Congregationalist  clergyman  and  missionary, 
the  translator  of  the  Scriptures  into  the  Armeno- 
Turkish  language,  born  in  Templeton,  Mass., 
February  14,  1792;  died  in  Philadelphia,  Feb- 
ruary 18,  1867.  His  parents  were  intelligent 
and  eminently  godly;  but  they  were  in  very 
straitened  circumstances,  and  were  unable  to 
aid  their  sons,  of  whom  three  subsequently  be- 
came clergymen,  in  obtaining  a  collegiate  edu- 
cation. Such,  however,  were  the  energy  and 
resolution  of  the  future  missionary,  that  at  the 
age  of  fifteen  years,  though  in  feeble  health,  he 
went  from  his  home,  sixty  miles  on  foot,  carry- 
ing his  trunk  on  his  back,  to  enter  Phillips 
Academy.  The  same  energy  and  determination 
marked  his  character  in  all  the  subsequent  dif- 
ficulties which  he  encountered  and  overcame  in 
his  preparation  for  college,  his  collegiate  career 
at  Dartmouth,  where  he  graduated  in  1817,  and 
the  theological  course  at  Andover,  which  he 
completed  in  1820.  Immediately  after  leaving 
the  seminary  he  was  accepted  as  a  missionary 
by  the  American  Board,  and  travelled  for  a 
time  as  their  agent  for  raising  funds  in  New 
England  and  in  the  Middle  and  Southwestern 
States,  visiting  also  the  Cherokee  and  Choctaw 
Missions  of  the  Board,  east  of  the  Mississippi. 
Everywhere  he  made  a  favorable  impression  on 
the  churches.  He  was  ordained  to  the  mission- 
ary work  at  New  Haven,  Conn.,  September  12, 


1822;  was  married  November  19,  of  the  same 
year,  to  Miss  Abigail  P.  Davis,  of  Holden, 
Mass.,  who  survives  him ;  and  December  9, 
1822,  sailed  for  Malta,  where  his  friend  Rev. 
Daniel  Temple  had  preceded  him  the  year  be- 
fore. In  November,  1823,  in  company  with 
Rev.  Mr.  Bird,  another  missionary  of  the 
Board,  and  his  wife,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Goodell  ar- 
rived in  Beirut,  which  thenceforward  became 
one  of  the  missionary  stations  of  the  American 
Board.  He  remained  there  about  five  years, 
where  he  passed  through  great  perils,  the  town 
being  plundered  and  devastated,  his  own  house 
sacked  by  the  Bedouin  Arabs,  and  his  life 
threatened.  He  removed  to  Constantinople  in 
1831,  where  he  passed  through  other  perils,  his 
house  and  every  thing  it  contained  being  de- 
stroyed in  one  of  the  general  conflagrations,  Dr. 
Goodell  and  his  family  escaping  only  with  their 
lives,  the  very  clothing  which  they  wore  being 
several  times  on  fire,  owing  to  the  intense  heat 
of  the  flames  by  which  they  were  surrounded. 
Ofteu  during  his  residence  at  Constantinople 
they  passed  in  safety  through  the  dangers  of  the 
plague,  at  one  time  as  many  as  fifteen  hundred 
dying  daily  around  them.  He  found  himself 
obliged,  from  pestilence,  persecutions,  the  ex- 
tortions of  landlords,  war,  etc.,  to  pack  up,  and 
move  his  residence  thirty-three  times  in  twenty- 
nine  years!  The  great  work  of  his  life,  which 
he  began  at  Malta,  and  to  which  he  devoted 
the  greater  part  of  his  time  for  fifteen  years  be- 
fore its  first  completion  for  publication,  was 
the  translation  of  the  Scriptures  out  of  the 
original  Hebrew  and  Greek  into  the  Armeno- 
Turkish  language.  The  Old  Testament  was 
completed  November  6,  1841,  and  the  New 
Testament  within  the  two  years  following. 
Though  the  translation  was  pronounced  by 
competent  authorities  an  excellent  one,  he  saw 
the  necessity  for  its  revision,  and  after  many 
years  of  additional  toil  completed  that  labor  in 
February,  1863.  Having  become  enfeebled  by 
age  and  his  long  residence  in  the  East,  and  his 
abundant  labors  there,  his  constitution  never 
having  been  strong,  Dr.  Goodell  returned,  in 
1865,  to  the  United  States,  and  took  up  his  resi- 
dence with  his  son  William  Goodell,  M.  D.,  in 
Philadelphia.  Here  he  occupied  himself  with 
works  of  usefulness,  and  his  death,  though  sud- 
den and  unexpected,  was  eminently  peaceful 
and  beautiful.  Dr.  Goodell  was  a  man  of  re- 
markable intellectual  ability;  affable  and  cour- 
teous in  his  manners,  of  ready  tact,  and  abound- 
ing in  resistless  pleasantry  and  quickness  at 
repartee,  he  could  and  did  mould  and  influence 
not  only  the  conversation  but  the  thoughts  of 
those  whom  he  met  in  society  into  such  channels 
as  would  best  subserve  his  purpose  of  doing  good. 
As  a  preacher  and  writer  he  was  remarkable  for 
the  freshness,  brevity,  and  force  of  bis  expres- 
sions, for  his  abundant  and  appropriate  Scrip- 
ture illustrations,  and  the  touches  of  nature  that 
went  directly  to  the  hearts  of  his  hearers  and 
readers.  His  "Reminiscences  of  the  Mission- 
ary's Early  Life,"  published  in  the  New  York 


GREAT  BRITAIN. 


375 


Observer,  but  which  he  did  not  live  to  complete, 
have  been  pronounced  by  competent  literary 
critics  unequalled  in  our  language  for  chaste 
and  beautiful  simplicity  and  quiet  pathos.    '  . 

GREAT  BRITAIN",  or  the  United  Kingdom 
of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland.  Area  by  the 
latest  surveys,  120,879  English  square  miles. 
Population,  by  the  census  of  1861,  29,321,288. 
Government,  constitutional  monarchy.  Queen, 
Victoria  I.,  born  1819,  crowned  1838.  Heir- 
apparent,  Albert  Edward,  born  November,  1841, 
married  March,  1803,  to  the  Princess  Alexandra, 
eldest  daughter  of  the  present  King  of  Denmark. 
The  Cabinet,  which  is  the  actual  governing  pow- 
er of  the  nation  in  most  particulars,  was  during 
the  year  professedly  Conservative,  being  that 
which  assumed  office  July  6,  1866,  though  a 
few  changes  in  its  subordinate  members  were 
made  in  the  course  of  the  year.  It  consisted, 
in  the  summer  of  1867,  of  the  Earl  of  Derby, 
Premier,  and  First  Lord  of  the  Treasury  ;  Lord 
Chelmsford,  Lord  High  Chancellor ;  the  Duke 
of  Marlborough,  Lord  President  of  the  Council ; 
the  Earl  of  Malmesbury,  Lord  Privy  Seal ; 
Right  Hon.  Benjamin  Disraeli,  Chancellor  of  the 
Exchequer;  Right  Hon.  Gathorne  Hardy,  Sec- 
retary of  State ;  Lord  Stanley  (eldest  son  of 
the  Earl  of  Derby),  Secretary  of  State  for  For- 
eign Affairs ;  the  Duke  of  Buckingham,  Secre- 
tary of  State  for  the  Colonies,  Sir  Stafford  North- 
cote,  Secretary  of  State  for  India;  Right  Hon. 
Sir  John  Pakington,  Secretary  of  State  for 
War;  Right  Hon.  Henry  Thomas  LowryCorry, 
First  Lord  of  the  Admiralty;  the  Duke  of  Rich- 
mond, President  of  the  Board  of  Trade;  the 
Duke  of  Montrose,  Postmaster-General ;  Right 
Hon.  Colonel  John  AVilson  Patten,  Chancellor 
of  the  Duchy  of  Lancaster,  and  the  Earl  of 
Devon,  President  of  the  Poor-Law  Board. 

The  Alabama  claims  of  the  United  States 
still  remained  unsettled  at  the  close  of  the 
year,  though  there  had  been  considerable 
diplomatic  correspondence  in  regard  to  them, 
between  Lord  Stanley  and  Secretary  Seward, 
through  the  ministers  of  the  two  countries; 
a  better  and  more  conciliatory  spirit,  on  the 
part  of  the  British  secretary,  was  manifested 
in  the  later  portions  of  the  correspondence, 
the  influence,  perhaps,  in  part,  of  the  change  of 
circumstances  in  the  two  nations  ;  arbitration, 
which  the  former  administration  had  refused, 
was  now  proposed  by  Lord  Stanley,  but  with 
the  reservation  that  the  rightfulness  of  the 
Queen's  recognition  of  the  so-called  Southern 
Confederacy  as  belligerents  should  not  be 
among  the  matters  submitted  for  arbitration. 
This  condition  the  American  secretary  refused 
to  accept,  and  the  correspondence  for  the  time 
was  closed,  though  with  a  fair  prospect  of  the 
eventual  adjustment  of  the  difficulty.  (See 
Diplomatic  Correspondence.) 

The  Fenians  were  throughout  the  year  a  con- 
stant source  of  anxiety  and  alarm  to  the  British 
Government.  Theirattemptsto  obtain  possession 
of  some  portions  of  Canada  were  not  repeated, 
the  watchfulness  of  the  American  Government 


having  prevented  any  such  action;  but  in  Eng- 
land and  Ireland  there  was  a  constant  succes- 
sion of  alarms,  from  the  uprising  of  small  bodies 
of  the  Irish  adherents  of  Fepianism,  either  to 
obtain  possession  of  armories  and  deposits  of 
ammunition,  to  rescue  some  of  their  men  who 
had  been  taken  prisoners,  to  capture  and  hold 
strong  positions,  or  to  destroy  prisons,  etc.,  in 
which  some  of  their  men  had  been  confined, 
and  to  make  demonstrations  on  account  of  the 
execution  of  such  as  had  been  tried  for  riot 
aud  murder.  From  the  11th  of  February,  1867, 
when  the  first  movement  to  attack  and  capture 
the  castle  of  Chester,  the  plot  for  which  was 
prematurely  disclosed  by  an  accomplice,  up  to 
the  close  of  the  year,  the  repetition  of  these 
Fenian  outbreaks  occurred  almost  every  week. 
A  number  of  these  were  accompanied  with 
bloodshed.  On  the  13th  of  February  a  party 
of  about  800  Fenians  assembled  at  Cahirciveen, 
County  Kerry,  Ireland,  attacked  and  sacked  a 
coast-guard  station  at  Kells,  shot  a  mounted 
policeman,  cut  the  telegraph-wires,  and,  being 
pursued,  retreated  to  the  mountains.  On  the 
5th  of  March  they  appeared  in  considerable 
force  near  Cork;  at  Tallaght,  near  Dublin, 
where  there  were  200  of  them,  who  had  a  con- 
flict with  the  police,  and  five  of  the  Fenians 
were  wounded  and  eighty-five  taken  prisoners  ; 
at  Drogheda,  where  a  thousand  of  them  fought 
with  the  police  for  the  possession  of  the  mar- 
ket-house, and  40  were  taken  prisoners;  at 
Kilmulloch,  where  they  attacked  the  police 
station,  three  of  them  being  killed  and  fourteen 
taken  prisoners  ;  at  Dennore  near  Kilrush  ;  and 
at  Holy  Cross.  Some  of  these  prisoners  were 
tried  at  Dublin  in  April  and  May,  and  two  of 
the  leaders  sentenced  to  death,  and  the  remain- 
der to  various  terms  of  imprisonment.  The 
sentence  of  the  leaders  was  subsequently  com- 
muted to  penal  servitude.  Ireland  was  still  in 
a  ferment,  and  tlie  constabulary  force  made 
numerous  arrests  during  the  summer  months. 
On  the  18th  of  September  a  daring  attack  was 
made  in  Manchester  on  the  police  van  which 
was  oonveying  two  Fenians  to  jail :  about  fifty 
men  assembled,  many  of  them  armed  with  re- 
volvers, shot  the  horses,  knocked  the  driver 
from  his  seat,  dispersed  the  policemen  who 
were  guarding  the  van,  shot  the  policeman  in- 
side, broke  open  the  van  and  released  the  pris- 
oners, who  made  their  escape.  Twenty-three 
of  those  engaged  in  this  attack  were  arrested, 
and  on  the  5th  of  October  committed  for  trial. 
Five,  viz.,  Allen,  Larkin,  Gould,  Maguire,  and 
Shore,  were  found  guilty,  and  sentenced  to 
deatb.  Two  of  these,  Maguire  and  Shore,  were 
subsequently  pardoned  tbrough  the  intervention 
of  the  American  consul,  it  being  proved  that  they 
had  been  convicted  on  false  testimony;  the 
other  three,  Allen,  Larkin,  and  Gould,  were  ex- 
ecuted on  the  23d  of  November.  Of  the  other 
eighteen  prisoners,  a  part  proved  an  alibi,  and 
others  were  convicted,  but  sentence  deferred. 
On  the  13th  of  December  a  portion  of  the  wall 
of  Clerkenwell  Prison  was  blown  up  by  gun- 


376 


GREAT   BRITAIN". 


powder,  and  a  number  of  lives  were  lost.  This 
outrage  was  attributed  to  the  Fenians,  but  some 
of  their  leaders  denied  all  knowledge  of  it.  Other 
crimes  were  rife  at  the  close  of  the  year,  and 
frequent  arrests  were  made.     (See  Fenianism.) 

The  question  of  Parliamentary  Reform  at- 
tracted great  interest  during  the  first  half  of 
the  year.  The  Conservative  Administration 
were  at  first  loth  to  introduce  a  reform  bill  into 
Parliament;  but  the  popular  pressure  was  so 
great,  and  the  excitement  in  the  large  cities  so 
intense,  that  they  were  compelled  to  do  so. 
The  bill  at  first  introduced  was  very  unsatis- 
factory, but  was  amended  repeatedly,  and  final- 
ly passed  in  its  modified  form  on  the  15th  of 
July,  with  the  sanction  of  Mr.  Disraeli,  the 
Government  leader  in  the  House,  though  not 
without  the  resignation  of  several  members  of 
the  Cabinet,  from  dissatisfaction  with  its  pro- 
visions. It  passed  the  House  of  Lords  August 
6th,  and  was  approved  by  the  Queen  August 
15th.  Its  design  is  to  extend  the  suffrage  to 
every  man  whose  earnings  amount  to  from  £100 
to  £120  per  year,  and  will  add  about  800,000 
voters.  Its  provisions  do  not,  however,  take 
effect  till  1869. 

Theodore,  an  Abyssinian  prince,  who  styled 
himself  King  of  the  Kings  of  Abyssinia,  seized, 
in  1865,  some  British  subjects,  and  without  any 
offence  on  their  part  held  them  close  prisoners, 
and  it  is  supposed  still  holds  them.  The  British 
Government  tried  by  every  means  in  its  power 
to  obtain  their  release,  but  Theodore  being 
obstinate  they  were  at  last  compelled  to  send  a 
military  expedition,  to  compel  him  to  give 
them  up.  The  enterprise,  when  finally  under- 
taken, assumed  much  larger  proportions  than 
were  at  first  expected.  Troops  were  sent  from 
England,  and  others  brought  from  Bombay. 
The  first  transports  sailed  from  England  on 
the  14th  of  September.  At  the  close  of  the 
year  the  troops  had  advanced  some  distance 
from  the  coast  of  the  Red  Sea,  but  had  not  as 
yet  encountered  any  of  Theodore's  followers. 
(See  Abyssinia.) 

Statistics  of  the  United  Kingdom. — I.  Fi- 
nances: 1.  Revenue  and  Expenditure.  —  The 
gross  revenue  for  the  year  ending  March  31, 
1867,  was  £69,434,567  15s.  9d.  =  $336,063,- 
308.  The  gross  expenditure  for  the  same  peri- 
od was  £67,230,395  18s.  6d.  =  $325,395,116.24. 
Of  the  revenue,  customs  yielded  £22,303,000  = 
$97,946,520;  excise,  £20,670,000  =  $100,042,- 
800;  stamps,  £9,420,000  =$45,592,800;  taxes 
(land  and  assessed),  £3,468,000  =  $16,785,120; 
property  tax  (corresponding  to  our  income  tax), 
£5,700,000  =  $27,588,000;  post-office,  £4,470,- 
000  =  $21,634,800;  crown  lands  (net),  £330,- 
000  =  $1,597,200 ;  miscellaneous  items,  £3,- 
073,567  15s.  9d.  =  $14,874,858.06. 

Of  the  gross  expenditure,  £26,081,777  14s. 
Id.,  =  $126,233,804.06,  was  for  interest  on  the 
payment  and  temporary  debt;  £1,864,330  14s. 
7d.;  =  $9, 123,360.70,  was  for  charges  in  the  con- 
solidated fund  (civil  list,  salaries,  annuities,  pen- 
sions, diplomatic  salaries,  courts  of  justice,  and 


miscellaneous  charges);  £38,834,287  9s.  lOd., 
=  $187,957,952.44,  was  for  the  supply  service, 
including  the  army  and  navy  (which  together 
absorbed  two-thirds  of  it),  miscellaneous  civil 
services,  salaries,  etc.,  of  the  customs,  inland 
revenue,  and  post-office,  the  post-office  packet- 
service,  and  the  marriage-portion  (£30,000  = 
$145,200)  of  the  Princess  Helena;  and  £450,- 
000,  =  $2,178,000,  was  for  special  expenses  of 
fortifications  provided  for  the  previous  year. 
Mr.  Disraeli's  estimates  for  the  year  ending 
March  31,  1868,  were,  revenue,  £69,340,000  = 
$335,605,600,  and  expenditure  £68,134,000  = 
$329,768,560. 

The  principal  of  the  national  de7)t  stood,  on 
the  31st  of  March,  1867,  at  £777,497,804  = 
$3,763,089,371.36,  being  a  decrease  of  about 
£4,000,000  from  the  previous  year. 

The  total  army  of  the  United  Kingdom  dur- 
ing the  year  1867-68  consisted  of  139,163  men, 
divided  as  follows:  officers  on  the  general  staff, 
75;  regiments  of  the  general  army,  having 
6,509  commissioned  and  12,107  non-commis- 
sioned officers,  and  108,858  rank  and  file;  de- 
pots of  Indian  regiments,  including  horse  artil- 
lery, cavalry,  royal  artillery,  and  infantry,  392 
commissioned  and  974  non-commissioned  offi- 
cers, and  8,412  rank  and  file ;  recruiting  and 
other  establishments,  132  commissioned  and 
267  non-commissioned  officers,  and  76  rank  and 
file;  and  training-schools,  having  32  commis- 
sioned, 236  non-commissioned  officers,  and  10 
rank  and  file.  Besides  these,  the  British  army 
in  India  comprises  65,287  men,  of  whom  3,615 
were  commissioned,  5,306  non-commissioned 
officers,  and  56,366  rank  and  file.  The  total 
volunteer  force  enrolled  was  162,681 ;  of  which 
662  were  light  horse,  23,363  artillery,  2,904  en- 
gineers, 656  mounted  rifles,  and  134.096  rifle 
volunteers.  The  number  of  unenrolled  militia, 
to  be  called  up  for  twenty-one  days'  training,  is 
stated  at  128,971,  but  large  deductions  are  to 
be  made  for  absentees.  The  expenditure  for 
military  service  for  1867-'68  is  estimated  at 
£14,752,200  =  $71,400,648.  There  are  two 
military  schools:  the  Royal  Military  Academy 
at  Woolwich,  and  the  Royal  Military  College 
at  Sandhurst,  besides  regimental  and  garrison 
schools  and  libraries.  There  is  also  a  Royal 
Military  Asylum  at  Chelsea,  the  Royal  Hiber- 
nian Military  School  at  Dublin,  a  Department 
for  the  Instruction  of  Artillery  Officers,  and  the 
Military  Medical  School.  The  total  charge  for 
all  of  them  is  £172,201  =  $833,452.84. 

II.  Navy. — There  were  in  commission  at  the 
beginning  of  the  year  152  sea-going  vessels,  all 
steamers,  of  which  4  were  line-of-battle  ships, 
16  iron-clads,  34  frigates  and  corvettes,  and  98 
si oops-of- war  and  smaller  vessels.  Of  gunnery 
and  training  ships,  stationary,  receiving  and 
depot  ships,  including  royal  yachts,  surveying 
vessels,  troop-ships,  store-ships,  drill-ships,  and 
tenders,  there  were  41  sailing-vessels  and  57 
steamers.  There  were  also  10  steamers  of 
the  coast-guard  service,  and  41  sailing-vessels 
and  18  steamers  employed  as  tenders;  making 


GREAT    BRITAIN". 


377 


tlie  whole  number  of  vessels  in  commission  88 
sailing-vessels  and  237  steamers.  In  February, 
1867,  there  were  afloat  of  naval  vessels  of  all 
sorts,  452  vessels  and  22  (all  steamers  and  all 
but  one  screw  propellers)  building,  making  in 
all  afloat  and  building  474,  of  which  only  one- 
half  were  in  commission.  Of  these,  33  now 
afloat  and  4  building  were  armor-plated,  of 
which  10  of  iron  and  7  of  wood  were  third 
rates,  the  remainder  being  of  smaller  tonnage, 
ranking  either  as  fourth  or  sixth  rates,  sloops, 
gunboats,  or  floating  batteries ;  436  of  the 
474  were  steamers,  and  no  new  sailing-ves- 
sels were  building;  while  of  those  already  built 
29  of  the  38  were  mortar-vessels  and  floats, 
and  7  were  the  old-fashioned  frigates,  1  a  ship- 
of-the-line,  and  1  a  sloop-of-war.  Of  the  ar- 
mor-clad ships,  6  were  of  6,000  tons  or  more, 
10  of  4,000  tons  and  upward,  4  of  3,700 
tons  and  upward,  and  the  remainder  of 
various  sizes,  from  2,900  tons  down.  The 
three  largest  ships  in  the  navy,  the  Min- 
otaur, Agincourt,  and  Northumberland,  are 
driven  by  engines  of  1,350  horse-power.  These 
ships  cost  about  £425,000  =  $2,057,000  each. 
There  are  37,015  seamen,  7,418  boys,  and  16,- 
400  marines,  employed  in  the  fleet,  making  an 
aggregate  of  60,833  ;  and  2,950  seamen  and  450 
boys  afloat,  and  4,300  officers  and  men  ashore, 
of  the  coast-guard,  making  a  total  of  77,700. 

The  estimated  expenditures  for  all  purposes 
in  the  Admiralty,  for  the  year  1867-'68,  was 
£10,926,253  =  $53,028,264.52,  of  which  £9,- 
067,758,  =  $43,887,948.72,  was  for  the  effective 
service;  £1,452,519,  =  $7,030,190.96,  was  for 
pensions,  allowances,  and  half-pay  ;  and  £405,- 
976,  =  $1,964,923.84,  was  for  the  conveyance 
of  army  troops. 

III.  Oommekce  and  Tkade.  1.  Imports  and 
Exports.— -The  total  imports  into  the  United 
Kingdom  from  all  quarters  amounted  to  £295,- 
204,223  =$1,428,788,439.32,  of  which  £72,206,- 
838,  =  $349,481,095.92,  were  from  the  British 
possessions,  and  £222,997,715,  =  $1,079,307,- 
343.40,  from  foreign  countries.  The  exports 
of  home  produce  from  the  United  Kingdom 
the  same  year  were  £188,827,785  =  $913,926,- 
479.40,  ofwhich£53,702,661, =$259,920,879.24, 
were  exported  to  the  British  possessions,  and 
£135,125,124,  =  $654,005,600.16,  to  foreign 
countries.  The  exports  to  the  United  States  in 
1866  readied  the  unprecedented  sum  of  £28,- 
484,146  =  $137,863,266.64,  while  the  importa- 
tion from  the  United  States  amounted  to  £46,- 
852,284  =  $226,765,054.56. 

The  total  amount  of  cotton  imported  into 
the  United  Kingdom  in  1866  was  1,377,129,- 
936  lbs.,  of  which  only  520,057,440  lbs.  came 
from  the  United  States;  615,302,240  lbs.  from 
the  British  East  Indies  ;  118,260,800  lbs.  from 
Egypt;  68,522,496  lbs.  from  Brazil;  11,599,280 
lbs.  from  Venezuela  and  New  Grenada ;  from 
the  Bahamas,  the  British  West  Indies,  and  Mex- 
ico, 4,328,676  lbs.,  making  the  entire  amount 
from  North  and  South  America  and  the  West 
Indies,  except  the  United  States,  84,450,452  lbs.; 


11,490,752  lbs.  came  from  the  Mediterranean, 
5,837,440  lbs.  from  China,  46,032  lbs.  from  Ja- 
pan, and  21,684,880  lbs.  from  all  other  countries. 

The  export  of  manufactured  cotton  goods  of 
all  kinds  amounted  to  £74,565,426  =  $360,896,- 
661.84,  lacking  a  little  more  than  $14,000,000 
of  being  sufficient  to  pay  for  the  raw  cotton 
imported. 

2.  Shipping. — The  number  and  tonnage  of 
registered  sailing-vessels  engaged  in  the  home 
trade  in  1866,  with  the  men  employed  thereon, 
exclusive  of  masters,  was  11,212  vessels,  of  a 
tonnage  of  813,909  tons,  and  employing  37,440 
men.  There,  were  the  same  year,  employed  in 
the  same  trade,  612  steam-vessels,  with  an  ag- 
gregate tonnage  of  147,194  tons,  mauned  by 
9,005  men.  The  sailing-vessels  partly  in  the 
home  and  partly  in  the  foreign  trade,  the  same 
year,  numbered  1,546,  of  278,167  tons,  and 
employing  10,055  men.  The  steamers  in  the 
same  trade  were  110,  their  tonnage  47,194,  and 
they  employed  2,050  men.  In  the  foreign 
trade  there  were  7,454  sailing-vessels,  of  3,612,- 
973  tons  aggregate,  and  employing  109,073 
men;  and  784  steamers,  of  553,425  tons,  em- 
ploying 28,748  men.  The  total  number  of  ves- 
sels of  all  kinds  employed  in  British  commerce, 
home  and  foreign  or  mixed,  was  23,374,  with 
an  aggregate  tonnage  of  5,778,223  tons,  and 
employing  208,476  men. 

IV.  Educational  Statistics. — The  condi- 
tion of  the  United  Kingdom  in  regard  to  the 
education  of  the  masses,  though  not  satisfactory, 
is  improving.  In  Great  Britain  (England,  Scot- 
land, and  Wales),  twenty-five  years  ago,  32.7 
per  cent,  of  the  men,  and  48.8  per  cent,  of  the 
women,  who  were  married  that  year,  were 
unable  to  write  their  names  in  signing  the  mar- 
riage register ;  now  the  percentage  of  each  sex 
who  cannot  do  so  is  only  23  of  every  100. 
The  national  schools  are  gradually  working 
their  way  into  popularity,  and  each  year 
shows  an  increase  in  the  number  of  schools 
and  pupils.  In  1866  the  number  of  these 
schools  inspected  in  England  and  Wales  was 
7,134;  the  number  of  children  who  could  be 
accommodated,  1,510,721 ;  the  number  actually 
in  attendance,  919,922,  or  not  over  one-fifth  of 
the  number  of  children  of  school  age.  In 
Scotland  there  were  1,619  primary  schools  in- 
spected (exclusive  of  Roman  Catholic  schools), 
having  accommodations  for  213,487,  but  having 
in  attendance  only  162,133,  or  about  one-fourth 
of  the  children  of  school  age.  In  Ireland  there 
were  910,073  children  on  the  rolls  of  the  na- 
tional schools,  but  only  316,225  in  average  ac- 
tual attendance,  or  a  little  more  than  a  fourth 
of  the  children  of  school  age.  There  are,  of 
course,  in  addition  to  these,  parochial,  denomina- 
tional, private,  and  endowed  schools,  in  which  a 
considerable  portion  of  the  population,  mainly  of 
the  middle  and  higher  classes,  receive  education. 
The  Parliamentary  appropriation  for  the  year 
ending  March  31,  1866,  for  public  education  in 
Great  Britain  (not  including  Ireland),  was 
£622,730  =  $3,014,013.20  ;  in  the  year  ending 


378 


GREAT  BRITAIN. 


March  31,  1867,  it  wai  £649,006  =  $3,141,- 
189.04;  in  the  year  ending  March  31,  1868,  it 
was  £705,865  =$3,416,386.60,  not  quite  one- 
half  the  sum  which  the  single  State  of  New 
York,  with  about  one-sixth  the  population,  ap- 
propriated for  the  support  of  common  schools.* 
Tor  the  year  ending  March  31,  1868,  Parlia- 
ment appropriated  £344,700,=  $1,667,348,  for 
public  education  in  Ireland. 

V.  Statistics  of  Population,  Pauperism, 
and  Grime.  1.  Population. — The  population 
of  England  and  Wales,  in  the  summer  of  1866, 
was  21,210,020.  The  number  of  births  in  the 
year  1866  was  753,188,  and  of  deaths  500,938. 
The  number  of  marriages  was  187,519.  The 
population  of  male  to  female  children  born  in 
England  is  as  104,811  to  100,000.  The  equilib- 
rium is  restored  about  the  tenth  year  of  life, 
and  is  finally  changed  by  emigration,  war,  and 
perilous  occupations,  so  that  in  the  census  there 
are  100,000  women  of  all  ages  to  95,008  men — 
58,856  Englishmen  emigrated  in  1866  to  other 
countries.  The  estimated  population  of  Scot- 
land, in  the  summer  of  1866,  was  3,153,413,  a 
gain  of  only  30,000  since  1859.  The  number 
of  births  in  1866  was  113,639,  and  of  deaths 
71,273.  The  number  of  marriages  was  23,629. 
Emigration  is  retarding  the  increase  of  popu- 
lation of  Scotland — the  number  who  emigrated 
in  1866  being  12,307.  The  population  of 
Ireland  in  1867  was  estimated  at  5,436,543,  a 
decrease  of  328,000  since  1861.  The  number 
of  births  in  1866  was  146,237,  and  of  deaths 
93,598.  The  number  of  marriages  was  30,151. 
During  the  year  1866,  98,990  natives  of  Ireland 
emigrated  to  other  countries. 

2.  Pauperism. — In  1867  there  were  in  England 
and  Wales  655  Poor-law  Unions  or  parishes,  158,- 
398  adult  able-bodied  paupers,  and  800,516  other 
paupers  of  all  ages,  making  a  total  of  958,824 
paupers.  In  Scotland  the  pauper  returns  for 
1866  show  885  parishes,  with  76,229  paupers, 
and  43,379  other  persons  dependent  on  the 
parishes,  making  a  total  of  119,608  of  the  pau- 
per class.  In  Ireland  the  returns  for  the  1st  of 
January,  1867,  give  54,930  indoor  and  13,291 
outdoor  paupers,  a  total  of  68,650.  The  propor- 
tion of  paupers  to  the  population  was  therefore, 
in  England,  in  round  numbers,  about  one  in  20 ; 
in  Scotland  about  one  in  25 ;  and  in  Ireland 
only  one  in  80.  The  expenditure  for  poor  relief 
in  England  and  Wales  in  1866  was  £6,439,515 
=  $31,167,252.60;  in  Scotland,  £783,127  = 
$3,790,334.68. 

3.  Criminal  and  Judicial  Statistics. — The 
police  and  constabulary  force  of  England  at 
the  close  of  1866  amounted  to  23,728  men,  of 
whom  6,839  were  metropolitan  police,  and  699 
city  of  London  police;  739  police  in  dockyards, 
etc.;  6,777  borough  constables,  and  8,674  coun- 
ty constables.  We  have  no  report  of  the  con- 
stabulary force  of  Scotland ;  that  of  Ireland  in 
January,  1866,  numbered  13,327  men,  of  whom 

*  The  expenditure  for  common  schools  in  the  State  of 
New  York  in  1800  was  $7,376,880.22. 


11,649  were  for  counties  and  towns  ;  1,089  the 
Dublin  police  and  589  health  and  fire  officers, 
etc.,  known  as  the  local  force.  The  cost  of 
maintaining  the  Irish  constabulary  force  for 
the  year  was  £766,687  =  $3,710,765.  The  cost 
of  the  English  constabulary  and  police  force  was 
£1,827,105  16s.  7d.  =  $8,843,188.20. 

The  number  of  persons  of  the  criminal  classes 
in  England  and  Wales  at  the  close  of  the  year 
1866  was  113,566,  of  whom  14,872  were  under 
sixteen  years  of  age.  Of  these  the  known 
thieves  and  depredators  numbered  22,806  ;  the 
receivers  of  stolen  goods  were  3,077;  prostitutes, 
25,914,  of  whom  1,197  were  under  sixteen 
years  of  age ;  suspected  persons,  28,580 ;  va- 
grants and  tramps,  33,191.  Of  the  whole  num- 
ber, 65,695  were  males  and  47,871  females. 
There  were  also  in  local  prisons  (not  including 
debtors  and  military  prisoners)  16,708;  in  the 
convict  prisons,  7,018;  in  the  reformatories  and 
industrial  schools,  5,380,  making  a  total  of  the 
criminal  and  dangerous  classes  of  142,672,  a 
decrease  of  2,186  on  the  preceding  year. 

During  the  year  the  police  had  information 
of  50,549  indictable  crimes,  and  27,190  persons 
were  apprehended;  of  these  20,684  were  males 
and  6,506  females.  Of  the  whole  number  ap- 
prehended, 8,002  (5,564  males  and  2,438  females) 
were  discharged;  18,849  were  committed  for 
trial,  14.254  were  convicted,  and  4,572  acquit- 
ted. Of  the  convictions,  1,585  were  for  offences 
against  the  person  (including  those  for  murder); 
1,484  offences  against  property  with  violence ; 
10,173  for  offences  against  property  without 
violence ;  153  for  malicious  offences  against 
property;  417  for  forgery  and  offences  against 
the  currency,  and, 442  for  other  offences:  26  of 
those  tried  for  murder  were  sentenced  to  death, 
of  whom  12  were  executed  and  the  remainder 
had  their  sentences  commuted  to  penal  servi- 
tude— all,  with  one  exception,  for  life. 

Aside  from  these,  there  were  481,770  persons 
brought  before  the  magistrates  on  summary 
process,  charged  with  petty  offences,  of  whom 
393,181  were  males  and  88,589  females,  and  of 
these  286,290  males  and  52,801  females  were 
convicted  and  punished. 

There  were  in  the  year  1866  in  England  and 
Wales  24,926  coroners'  inquests,  on  17,496 
males,  and  7,430  females.  The  total  cost  of 
these  inquests  was  £76,773  =  $370,371.32.  Ver- 
dicts of  murder  were  rendered  in  272  cases ;  of 
manslaughter  in  223,  justifiable  homicide  in 
five,  suicide  in  1,360,  accidental  death  in  11,262; 
found  dead,  2,697;  unknown  injuries,  225  ;  ex- 
cessive drinking,  373;  cold,  hunger,  want,  ex- 
posure, and  neglect,  281,  and  8,228  from  various 
other  causes. 

The  total  number  of  commitments  to  the 
jails,  bridewells,  and  local  prisons  of  England 
and  Wales  during  the  year  1866  was  136,741,  of 
whom  103,369  were  males,  and  33,372  females. 
These  include  10,598  debtors  under  civil  process, 
and  1,852  prisoners  charged  with  military  of- 
fences. Exclusive  of  these  there  were  124,291 
commitments,  44,381  of  which  were  recommit- 


I 


GREAT  BRITAIN. 


379 


ments.  Of  the  whole  number,  30,379  males 
nnd  12,185  females  could  neither  read  nor  write ; 
56,878  males  and  19,926  females  could  read 
only,  or  read  and  write  very  imperfectly,  3,2Q9 
males  and  501  females  could  read  and  write 
well;  196  males  and  10  females  had  received 
superior  instruction,  and  of  758  males  and  249 
females  the  instruction  was  not  ascertained.  In 
the  eleven  convict  prisons  of  England  and 
Wales,  there  were  on  the  1st  of  April,  1866, 
6,828  persons  undergoing  sentence,  and  in  the 
course  of  the  year  there  were  received  from 
county  and  borough  prisons  2,620  males  and 
369  females ;  a  total  of  9,817  for  the  year.  Of 
these,  410  males  were  transported  to  Western 
Australia ;  5  males  were  removed  to  county 
jails;  175  females  were  removed  to  reforma- 
tories or  refuges ;  22  males  and  4  females  to 
lunatic  asylums;  196  males  and  31  females 
were  discharged  on  the  termination  of  their 
sentences;  1,538  males  and  255  females  on 
tickets  of  leave ;  7  males  and  2  females  on  medi- 
cal grounds  ;  35  males  were  pardoned;  97  males 
and  19  females  died ;  2  males  committed  suicide, 
and  one  escaped.  Thus  2,799  were  disposed  of 
in  the  course  of  the  year,  and  6,031  males  and 
987  females,  a  total  of  7,018,  were  left  in  con- 
finement March  31, 1867.  The  total  cost  of  the 
support  of  these  eleven  prisons  for  the  year 
was  £237,333  =  $1,148,691.72. 

There  are,  in  England  and  Wales,  51  Reform- 
atory Schools.  In  1866,  there  were  2,709  males 
and  679  females  under  detention  in  these  reform- 
atories, and  there  were  committed,  daring  the 
year,  1,034  males  and  253  females,  and  39  males 
and  16  females  were  received  from  other  sources. 
We  have  no  record  of  any  discharges.  Of  the 
whole  number,  613  had  been  previously  impris- 
oned once  or  more  ;  one  as  many  as  ten  times. 
Six  hundred  and  thirty-five  could  neither  read 
nor  write,  568  could  only  do  either  imperfectly, 
and  80  could  read  and  write  well.  The  Gov- 
ernment paid  £51,734,  =  $250,392.56,  for  their 
support,  and£2,602,=  $12,593.68,  were  received 
from  parents  in  diminution  of  the  charges. 
There  were  34  Industrial  Schools  for  a  lighter 
grade  of  juvenile  offenders.  In  these,  1,336 
boys  and  272  girls  were  under  detention  at  the 
beginning  of  the  year,  and,  through  excess  of 
commitments  over  discharges,  there  were  1,457 
boys  and  288  girls  remaining  at  the  close  of 
the  year.  The  cost  of  support  for  the  year  was 
£15,420  =  $74,632.80. 

In  Ireland  the  whole  number  of  persons  be- 
longing to  the  criminal  or  dangerous  classes  was 
27,906,  of  whom  4,303  were  confined  in  prisons 
or  reformatories.  Of  the  23,603  who  were  at 
large,  4,531  were  under  16  ysars  of  age,  10,853 
were  males  and  12,750  females,  2.924  were 
known  thieves  and  depredators ;  1,312  receivers 
of  stolen  goods ;  3,457  prostitutes,  of  whom  37 
were  under  16  years  of  age;  3,751  suspected 
persons;  12,109  vagrants  and  tramps. 

The  total  number  of  indictable  crimes  was 
9,766,  for  which  6,718  persons,  of  whom  4,936 
were  males  and  1,782  females,   were  appre- 


hended; of  these,  1,135  males  and  775  females 
were  committed  for  trial,  and  most  of  the  re- 
mainder bailed.  There  were  ,4,657  tried  in  the 
criminal  courts,  3,564  males  and  1,093  females; 
of  these  2,661  were  convicted,  29  declared  in- 
sane, 1,967  acquitted  or  not  prosecuted.  Five  out 
of  29  who  were  tried  for  murder  were  convict- 
ed, of  whom  4  were  executed,  and  one  had  his 
sentence  commuted  to  penal  servitude  for  life. 
Including  these,  929  were  convicted  of  offences 
against  the  person ;  1,733  of  offences  against 
property  with  and  without  violence,  crimes 
against  the  currency,  and  other  offences.  Of 
those  convicted,  103  were  respited  or  pardoned. 
Of  the  whole  number  of  offences  200  were  as- 
cribed to  the  attempts  of  the  Fenians.  The 
total  cost  of  these  trials  was  £5,489  =  $26,- 
566.76. 

Of  offences  determined  summarily  like  those 
in  our  police  and  justices'  courts,  the  total  num- 
ber proceeded  against  was  223,877,  of  whom 
189,898  were  males  and  43,981  females.  Of 
these,  159,123  males  and  35,046  females  were 
convicted;  83,967  were  convicted  of  drunken- 
ness, 32,239  of  common  assaults,  36,685  of 
offences  against  the  Highway  and  Turnpike 
Acts,  and  6,251  of  offences  against  the  Stage 
and  Hackney  Carriage  Acts.  None  of  the  sen- 
tences exceeded  six  months,  and  146,406  were 
punished  by  fine.  The  costs  of  prosecution 
were  £44,132  —  $213,598.88. 

There  were  32,857  committals  to  the  jails 
daring  the  year  1866-'67,  and  2,555  criminals, 
including  lunatics,  remained  in  prison  at  the  end 
of  the  year.  Of  the  whole  number  in  prison 
daring  the  year,  16,112  were  men  and  13,844 
women;  14,557  were  wholly  illiterate,  8,884 
could  read  imperfectly,  7,483  could  read  and 
write,  164  had  had  superior  instruction,  and  of 
563  the  education  was  not  ascertained.  The 
total  expenses  of  the  jails  were  £84,190  =  $407,- 
479.60.  In  the  bridewells  20,556  were  com- 
mitted, of  which  10,650  were  for  drunkenness. 
The  cost  was  £6,417  =  $31,058.28. 

In  Scotland  there  were  committed  for  trial  or 
bailed,  in  the  year  1866-'67,  3,003  persons,  of 
whom  2,202  were  males  and  801  females.  Of 
the  whole  number,  434  were  discharged  without 
trial;  2,555  were  tried,  and  of  these  2,292  were 
convicted,  16  were  outlawed,  one  was  found 
insane,  61  acquitted,  and  199  not  proven.  Of 
those  convicted,  two  were  found  guilty  of  mur- 
der, and  executed  ;  184  were  sentenced  to  vari- 
ous periods  of  penal  servitude  varying  from  life 
to  four  years;  1,849  to  imprisonment  for  from 
three  years  to  less  than  one  month,  37  sent  to 
reformatory  schools,  and  189  sentenced  to  be 
whipped,  fined,  or  discharged  on  sureties.  Of 
the  whole  number  of  commitments,  884  were 
for  offences  against  the  person ;  336  for  offences 
against  property  committed  with  violence; 
1,443  against  property  without  violence ;  62  for 
malicious  offences  against  property;  50  for 
forgery  and  other  offences  against  the  currency, 
and  228  for  other  offences  not  included  in  the 
other  classes. 


380 


GREECE. 


GREEK  CHURCH. 


GREECE,  a  kingdom  in  Europe.  King, 
George  I.,  second  son  of  the  King  of  Denmark, 
born  December  24. 1843  ;  elected  ''  King  of  the 
Hellenes  "  by  the  National  Assembly  of  Athens, 
March  18  (old  style  30),  1863.  Area,  about  20, 1 05 
square  miles;  population  (in  1861),  1, 348,412;  and 
according  to  a  census  of  1864,  about  1,400,000. 
The  budg?t  for  1867 estimates  the  receipts  at  32,- 
472,353  drachmas  (one  drachma  about  eighteen 
cents);  the  expenditures  to  29,520,000  drachmas. 
The  public  debt,  according  to  the  statements 
made  by  the  government  to  the.  Legislature  in 
July,  1865,  was  299,806,192  drachmas ;  while 
according  to  the  report  of  the  Minister  of 
Finances,  of  July  18,  1866,  it  was  only  233,- 
137,000  drachmas.  The  journal  Elpis,  of  Athens, 
in  January,  1866,  estimated  the  debt  at  514,- 
400,000  drachmas. 

The  army  in  1866  was  composed  of  11,460 
men.  According  to  a  bill  presented  to  the 
Legislature  in  January,  1867,  and  adopted  by 
it,  the  strength  of  the  army  was,  in  1867,  to  be 
raised  to  31,300  men  (14,300  regular,  and  17,000 
irregular  troops). 

The  fleet,  at  the  beginning  of  1866,  consisted 
of  one  frigate  (of  fifty  guns) ;  two  corvettes 
(together  of  forty-eight  guns) ;  six  screw 
steamers  (of  ten  guns  each);  besides  twenty- 
six  vessels  of  smaller  dimensions,  and  gunboats. 

The  movement  of  shipping  in  Greek  ports  in 
1864  was  as  follows: 


FLAG. 

Entered. 

Cleaeed. 

Vessels. 

Tons. 

Vessels. 

Tons. 

10.829 
45,525 

959.972 

1,226,531 

9,352      1,000,215 

33.423        8S0,676 

Total 

50,354      2-18fi.S53   .    47.7S0   I   1.P30.R91 

The  coasting  trade  was  made  up  of  56,354 
entries  (together  of  2,186,553  tons);  and  47,780 
clearances  (together  of  1,880,891  tons). 

The  merchant  navy,  in  1864,  was  composed 
of  4,528  vessels,  together  of  280,342  tons. 

On  January  5th  the  Chambers  adopted  a  law 
on  the  regency  of  the  kingdom,  authorizing  the 
King  to  appoint,  for  the  term  of  his  intended 
absence  from  the  kingdom,  his  uncle  John 
Prince  of  Schleswig-Holstein — Sonderburg — 
Glucksburg,  regent.  The  King  left  Greece  on 
April  22d,  to  visit  Denmark,  Russia,  and  other 
countries  of  Europe.  On  October  27th  he  was 
married  at  St.  Petersburg  to  the  Grand-duchess 
Olga  Constantinovna,  daughter  of  the  Grand- 
duke  Constantine. 

The  foreign  relations  of  Greece  were  friend- 
ly, except  those  with  Turkey,  the  Government 
of  Greece,  no  less  than  all  classes  of  the  popula- 
tion, expressing  the  strongest  sympathy  with 
the  insurgents  in  Crete.  Greece  in  her  dip- 
lomatic negotiations  with  Turkey  leaned  for 
support  on  Russia.  In  September  the  Govern- 
ment of  Greece  received  an  identical  note  from 
France  and  England,  reminding  the  Greek  Gov- 
ernment of  the  duties  imposed  by  neutrality, 
and  declaring  that  any  disturbance  of  the  status 


quo  might  conjure  up  dangers  for  which  Greece 
alone  would  be  responsible.  In  order  to  ex- 
cite the  sympathies  of  the  Government  and 
the  people  of  the  United  States,  the  Govern- 
ment of  Greece  resolved  to  send  a  special  am- 
bassador, to  the  United  States,  and  appointed 
General  Kalergis  to  this  post.  When  Kalergis 
died  at  Paris,  on  April  24th,  RizosRangabe  was 
appointed  in  his  place. 

In  December,  the  Greek  Chamber  of  Depu- 
ties, by  a  large  majority,  approved  the  opening 
of  an  extraordinary  credit  on  the  part  of  the 
government  of  ten  millions  drachmas,  to  pro- 
vide for  military  preparations. 

In  the  last  days  of  the  year,  the  king  ac- 
cepted the  resignation  of  the  ministry,  although 
it  had  a  large  majority  in  the  Chambers,  and 
charged  Mr.  Bulgaris  with  the  formation  of  a 
new  ministry. 

_  GREEK  CHURCH.— The  Greek  Church  con- 
sists of  ten  different  groups,  which  in  point  of 
administration  are  independent  of  each  other, 
namely : 

1.  The  Patriarchate  of  Jerusalem;  it  has  13 
Sees  (6  Metropolitical,  1  Archiepiscopal).  2. 
The  Patriarchate  of  Antioch,  16  Metropolitical 
Sees.  3.  The  Patriarchate  of  Alexandria,  4 
Metropolitical  Sees.  4.  The  Patriarchate  of 
Constantinople,  135  Sees  (90  Metropolitical, 
4  Archiepiscopal).  5.  Russia,  65  Sees  (5  Me- 
tropolitical. 25  Archiepiscopal).  6.  Cyprus,  4 
Sees  (of  which  1  is  Archiepiscopal).  7.  Aus- 
tria, 11  Sees  (2  Metropolitical).  8.  Mount  Si- 
nai, 1  See.  9.  Montenegro,  1  Metropolitical 
See.  10.  Greece,  24  Sees.  (The  Archbishop 
of  Athens  is  ex  officio  President  of  the  Holy 
Synod.) 

Since  the  annexation  of  the  Ionian  Islands  to 
the  kingdom  of  Greece,  the  Government  of 
Greece  has  naturally  been  desirous  to  unite  the 
seven  bishops  of  the  islands,  who  formerly  were 
under  the  jurisdiction  of  the  Patriarch  of  Con- 
stantinople, with  the  Holy  Synod  of  Greece. 
The  Church  of  the  Ionian  Islands  showed  itself, 
however,  opposed  to  such  a  union.  The  statis- 
tics of  the  Greek  Church,  in  1867,  were : 

Eussia  (in  Europe,  51,000,000  ;  in  Siberia, 
2,600,000  ;  in  the  provinces  of  the  Cau- 
casus no  official  account  of  the  ecclesiasti- 
cal statistics  has  yet  been  made  ;  the 
total  portion  of  this  part  of  the  empire 

is  4,257,000),  about 55,000,000 

Turkey  (inclusive  of  the  dependencies  in 

Europe  and  Etrvpt),  about 11,500,000 

Austria 2,921,000 

Greece  (inclusive  of  Ionian  Islands) 1,220,000 

United  States  of  America  (chiefly  in 
the  territory  purchased  in  1SG7  from 

Eussia) 50,000 

Prussia 1,500 

China 200 

Total 70,G92,70<) 

The  long  struggle  between  the  Government 
of  Roumania  (the  united  Danubian  principali- 
ties of  Moldavia  and  Wallachia)  and  the  Greek 
Synod  of  Constantinople  terminated  in  1866, 
in  the  formal  recognition  of  the  entire  indepen- 


GEEEK  CHURCH. 


GRIFFIN,  CHARLES. 


381 


dence  of  the  Church  in  the  principalities,  by 
the  Patriarch  of  Constantinople  and  his  Synod. 
This  therefore  would  he  an  11th  Independent 
Group  of  the  Greek  Church.  There  are  four 
bishops  in  Wallachia,  and  three  in  Moldavia. 
The  people  of  Servia  and  those  of  Bulgaria  de- 
sire for  their  bishops  a  similar  independence  of 
Constantinople. 

In  the  opinion  of  the  friends  of  a  closer  union 
between  the  Anglican  and  the  Greek  Churches, 
this  movement  continues  to  make  satisfactory 
progress  among  the  latter  as  well  as  among  the 
former.  At  the  second  annual  meeting  of  the 
''Eastern  Church  Society,"  encouraging  commu- 
nications were  received  from  Rev.  Messrs.  Pillow 
and  "Williams.  Mr.  Pillow  reported,  as  one  of 
the  most  important  events  of  the  past  year,  the 
elevation  to  the  patriarchal  chair  of  Constanti- 
nople of  a  prelate  acceptable  to  all  who  desire 
to  see  that  office  independent  of  the  intrigues 
of  statesmen  and  ambassadors.  During  the  past 
year  Mr.  TVilliains  had  likewise  the  opportunity, 
during  his  journey  through  the  East,  to  be- 
come acquainted  with  the  most  distinguished 
personages  among  the  orthodox  Eastern  cler- 
gy. He  had  conversed  with  the  Patriarchs  of 
Constantinople,  Antioch,  and  Jerusalem,  and 
■with  other  eminent  bishops  of  the  same  com- 
munion. The  patriarchs  had  expressed  their 
entire  approbation  of  the  union  of  the  churches. 
Mr.  Williams  declared,  moreover,  that  the  Me- 
tropolitan of  Scio  had  said  to  him  that  the  time 
for  electing  commissioners  from  both  sides  to 
adjust  the  differences  between  them  was  at 
hand ;  and  that  the  Patriarch  of  Antiocli  had 
assured  him  that  he  proposes  to  found  a  school, 
as  a  preparation  for  the  union,  and  he  desired 
to  obtain  an  Englishman  as  a  professor  in  it, 
that  the  members  of  it  might  learn  the  English 
language. 

According  to  a  Moscow  correspondent  of 
the  Church  Xeies,  an  organ  of  tin's  union  party, 
the  letter  of  the  Pan-Anglican  Synod  was  re- 
ceived with  profound  respect  and  unfeigned  ad- 
miration by  several  prelates  of  the  Russian 
Church.  The  correspondent  adds:  "The  re- 
union school  at  Moscow,  well  represented  both 
at  the  University  and  Theological  Seminary,  is 
full  of  hope  as  regards  the  preparation  of  a 
common  basis  for  peace  negotiations. " 

A  ukase  was  issued  in  1867,  by  the  Russian 
Government,  abolishing  a  curious  custom  which 
has  long  prevailed  among  the  Russian  clergy. 
In  Russia  the  parish  priests  form  a  sort  of  ex- 
clusive caste;  the  children  of  priests  may  enter 
other  professions,  but  that  of  the  clergy  is  ex- 
clusively recruited  from  among  their  families. 
This  principle  was  carried  so  far,  that  not  only 
was  a  priest  succeeded  on  his  death  by  his  son, 
as  a  matter  of  course,  but  if  he  died  without 
male  issue,  the  revenues  of  the  benefice  passed 
into  the  hands  of  his  eldest  daughter  until  she 
found  a  priest  who  would  marry  her,  and  un- 
dertake the  charge  of  the  parish.  The  abuses 
to  which  this  system  gave  rise  have  called  for 
tie  new  ukase,  by  which  it  is  provided  that  in 


the  future,  when  the  priest  dies,  the  Govern- 
ment shall  take  immediate  steps  for  filling  up 
the  vacant  post  with  the  candidate  whom  it 
shall  find  best  qualified  for  it. 

In  October,  1867,  the  Patriarch  of  Constan- 
tinople addressed  to  Prince  Charles  of  Rouma- 
nia  a  letter  on  the  subject  of  the  position  of 
the  Greek  Church  in  the  principalities,  request- 
ing the  Prince  to  put  an  end  to  the  abuses  which 
had  grown  up  in  the  administration  of  church 
propertv. 

GRIFFIN,  Brevet  Major-General  Ciiaei.es, 
Colonel  Thirty-fifth  Infantry,  U.  S.  A.,  a  brave 
and  accomplished  army  officer,  born  in  Ohio  in 
1826  ;  died  of  yellow  fever  at  Galveston,  Texas, 
September  15,  1867.  He  received  his  military 
education  at  West  Point,  where  he  graduated  in 
1847  and  was  appointed  second  lieutenant  in 
the  Second  Artillery,  and  was  soon  after  or- 
dered to  Mexico,  where  he  commanded  a  com- 
pany under  General  Patterson  in  the  campaign 
from  Vera  Cruz  to  Puebla.  In  January,  1848, 
he  was  ordered  to  Florida,  and  in  December  of 
the  same  year  to  Fortress  Monroe.  In  June, 
1849,  he  was  promoted  to  the  rank  of  first  lieu- 
tenant, and,  having  been  placed  in  command 
of  a  company  of  cavalry,  was  ordered  to  New 
Mexico,  where  he  remained  until  1854,  serving 
with  distinction  in  the  Navajo  campaigns,  and 
taking  part  in  other  expeditions.  Joining  a 
light  battery  at  Fort  McHenry,  the  young  lieu- 
tenant was  ordered  to  Fort  Hamilton  early  in 
the  spring  of  1857,  remaining,  however,  but  a 
few  months,  and  afterward  being  ordered  west- 
ward to  Minnesota  in  command  of  a  company. 
From  Minnesota  his  command  was  ordered  to 
Kansas,  and  thence  in  October  of  the  same  year 
he  revisited  New  Mexico  in  command  of  an  es- 
cort to  the  Governor  of  that  Territory,  whence, 
returning  through  Texas,  he  joined  his  own 
proper  command  at  Fort  Leavenworth.  In 
April  following,  having  been  assigned  with  his 
company  to  form  a  portion  of  the  command  of 
Colonel  Burke  at  Fort  Riley,  he  reported  at 
that  place  for  duty,  remaining  until  1859,  when 
he  was  sent  to  Fortress  Munroe,  where  soon 
after  he  received  an  appointment  as  Instructor 
of  Artillery  at  West  Point,  in  which  capacity 
he  served  until  the  breaking  out  of  the  war  in 
1861.  In  January  of  that  memorable  year  he 
received  orders  to  cross  the  mountains  with  his 
battery  (known  as  the  West  Point  Battery)  to 
the  railroad,  and  thence  to  proceed  direct  to 
Washington.  In  command  of  this  battery, 
which  was  organized  as  Battery  D  of  the  Fifth 
Artillery,  the  young  officer  fought  with  heroic 
bravery  at  the  first  Bull  Run.  remaining  until 
June  9,  1862,  in  the  capacity  of  captain  of  the 
artillery,  when  he  was  commissioned  as  a  briga- 
dier-general, and  bore  an  honorable  part  in  the 
campaign  of  McClellan  upon  the  Peninsula, 
winning  especial  distinction  at  the  battle  of 
Gaines's  Mill,  and  commanding  even  the  admi- 
ration of  the  enemy.  Again  at  Malvern  Hill, 
General  Griffin  in  command  of  the  artillery  sup- 
ported his  brigade  against  the  impetaoas  assault 


382 


HALLECK,   FITZ-GREENE. 


of  General  Magruder,  hurling  back  the  masses 
of  the  enemy  and  contributing  most  signally  to 
the  success  of  the  day.  The  Army  of  the  Poto- 
mac having  been  ordered  to  the  assistance  of 
the  beleaguered  General  Pope,  General  Griffin's 
command  relieved  a  portion  of  Pope's  exhaust- 
ed legions  at  Ely's  Ford,  and  subsequently  at 
Warren  ton  Junction.  About  the  1st  of  Octo- 
ber, having  been  promoted  to  the  command  of 
a  divisiou,  he  took  part  with  distinguished  suc- 
cess in  the  battle  of  Antietam,  fought  subse- 
quently under  General  Burnside  at  Fredericks- 
burg, and  still  later  accompanied  General 
Hooker  across  the  river,  and  bore  himself  gal- 
lantly through  that  general's  brief  and  unfortu- 
nate campaign.  Under  date  of  August  1, 1864, 
General  Griffin,  in  company  with  Generals 
Ay  res  and  Crawford,  was  made  brevet  major- 
general  of  volunteers,  and  on  the  18th  of  Au- 
gust received  the  brevet  of  colonel  in  the  regular 
army. 

General  Griffin  was  present  at  the  battle  of 
Gettysburg,  but  subsequently  obtained  leave  of 
absence,  his  health  having  been  considerably 
impaired,  and  rejoined  the  Army  of  the  Poto- 
mac just  before  the  battle  of  the  Wilderness. 
From  that  time  forward  General  Griffin  bore  a 
conspicuous  part  in  every  action  in  which  the 
Army  of  the  Potomac  was  engaged,  and  at  the 
battle  of  Five  Forks  so  distinguished  himself 
as  to  be  assigned  to  the  command  of  the  Fifth 


Army  Corps,  which  position  he  held  with  honor 
until  the  final  triumph  of  the  Union  arms  and 
the  disbanding  of  the  Army  of  the  Potomac. 

As  commander  of  the  Fifth  Corps,  he  was 
directed  by  General  Grant,  after  the  surrender 
at  Appomattox  Court-House,  to  receive  the 
arms  and  colors  of  the  Army  of  Northern  Vir- 
ginia. After  the  armies  were  disbanded,  Gen- 
eral Griffin  was  brevetted  brigadier  and  major- 
general  in  the  regular  army  on  the  13th  of 
May,  1805.  On  the  10th  of  August,  18G5,  he 
was  assigned  to  the  command  of  the  District 
of  Maine,  with  headquarters  at  Portland.  On 
the  28th  of  July,  1866,  he  was  made  colonel  of 
the  Thirty-fifth  Infantry.  In  the  following 
winter  he  was  ordered  to  proceed  to  Galveston, 
Texas,  to  take  command  of  the  Department  of 
Texas,  then  as  now  a  part  of  the  Fifth  Military 
District.  His  headquarters  were  at  Galveston. 
His  administration  was  marked  by  vigor  and 
ability,  and  met  the  hearty  approval  of  his 
superiors  in  command.  On  the  5th  of  September, 
1867,  the  yellow  fever  then  raging  fearfully  at 
Galveston,  he  was  assigned  to  the  temporary 
command  of  the  Fifth  Military  District,  on  the 
removal  of  General  Sheridan,  and  ordered  to 
make  his  headquarters  at  New  Orleans.  His 
reply  was  worthy  of  so  brave  a  soldier ;  it  was 
that  "  to  leave  Galveston  at  such  a  time  was 
like  deserting  one's  post  in  time  of  battle."  He 
remained,  but  it  was  only  to  die. 


H 


HALLECK,  Fitz-Greene,  an  American  poet, 
born  in  Guilford,  Conn.,  July  8,  1790 ;  died  in 
the  same  place  November  19, 1867.  He  acquired 
a  good  academical  education  in  his  native  town, 
which  was  long  celebrated  for  its  excellent 
schools,  and  in  1808  came  to  New  York  and 
entered  the  mercantile  house  of  Jacob  Barker, 
then  one  of  its  most  enterprising  and  promi- 
nent merchants.  He  speedily  attained  a  good 
reputation  as  a  quick  and  skilful  accountant, 
and  was  promoted  to  the  position  of  cashier. 
He  commenced  writing  poetry,  probably,  not 
long  after  he  came  to  New  York,  if  indeed 
he  had  not  done  something  in  that  way  be- 
fore he  left  Guilford,  and  his  effusions  occa- 
sionally found  their  way  into  the  newspapers 
of  the  day,  but  they  attracted  little  atten- 
tion, and  were  regarded  by  him  as  unworthy 
of  preservation.  The  earliest  of  his  poems 
which  he  preserved  in  his  collected  volume  is 
"  Twilight,"  contributed  to  the  New  York  Even 
ing  Post  in  1818.  Soon  after  the  publication 
of  this  poem,  he  formed  an  intimacy  with 
Joseph  Rodman  Drake,  the  author  of  "  The 
Culprit  Fay,"  a  young  poet  of  rare  promise. 
This  intimacy  continued  till  the  death  of  Drake  ; 
and  Halleck's  exquisite  elegy  on  Ids  friend,  pub- 
lished shortly  after  his  death,  in  1820,  shows 
how  deep  a  place  that  friend  had  won  in  his 
affections.     Before  forming  Halleck's  acquaint- 


ance, Drake  had  planned  a  series  of  poetical 
satires  on  prevailing  customs  and  prominent 
characters  of  New  York,  which,  by  their  genu- 
ine humor  and  their  sharp  but  good-natured 
hits,  had  attracted  very  general  attention.  Of 
these  satires,  named  "The  Croaker  Papers," 
he  had  published  four,  when  he  invited  Hal- 
leck's assistance,  and  the  series  was  thence- 
forth conducted  by  the  literary  partners,  though 
Halleck's  were  usually  signed  either  "  Croaker 
Jr."  or  "  Croaker  &  Co."  They  were  discon- 
tinued in  July,  1819.  Meantime,  Mr.  Halleck 
had  been  making  some  mercantile  ventures  of 
his  own,  and  was,  as  he  says  in  his  poem  "  A 
Poet's  Daughter,"  "  busy  in  the  sugar  trade 
and  cotton  line."  He  still,  however,  found 
time  to  woo  the  Muse.  "  Fanny,"  his  longest 
poem,  a  satire  on  the  fashions,  follies,  and  pub- 
lic characters  of  the  day,  in  the  measure  of 
Byron's  "  Don  Juan,"  was  written  and  publish- 
ed, anonymously,  in  the  autumn  of  1819.  The 
poem  enjoyed  a  great  popularity  from  the 
pungency  of  its  local  and  personal  allusions; 
and  as  there  was  some  delay  in  issuing  a  second 
edition,  numerous  copies  in  manuscript  were 
made  and  circulated  by  admirers  of  its  wit. 
Mr.  Halleck  has  stated  that  only  three  weeks 
passed  between  its  commencement  and  its  pub- 
lication. In  1822  he  visited  Europe,  returning 
the  following  year.     While  abroad  he  wrote 


HAMBURG. 


HAEBAUGH,  HENRY. 


383 


two  or  three  poems  suggested  by  the  scenes 
and  incidents  of  travel ;  among  these  were  the 
two  exquisite  pieces  "  Alnwick  Castle "  and 
"Burns."  Not  long  after  his  return,  he  contrib- 
uted to  the  New  Yorh  Review  his  "Marco 
Bozzaris,"  the  lyric  by  which  he  has  always 
since  been  best  known,  and  the  production  of 
which  was  sufficient  to  make  any  man's  reputa- 
tion. It  was,  we  believe,  in  1824,  that  the  late 
John  Jacob  Astor  made  him  an  offer  of  a  high- 
ly-responsible position  in  connection  with  the 
management  of  his  vast  estate,  which  he  accept- 
ed and  retained  for  twenty-five  years,  relin- 
quishing it  on  the  death  of  Mr.  Astor  in  1849, 
and  returning  with  a  competence  to  Guilford, 
the  home  of  his  childhood.  In  1827  Mr.  Hal- 
leck  published  an  edition  of  his  poems  in  one 
volume,  comprising  "Alnwick  Castle,"  "Burns," 
"Marco  Bozzaris,"  the  poem  on  the  death  of 
Joseph  Rodman  Drake,  and  several  other  short 
pieces.  Other  editions,  containing  additional 
poems,  were  subsequently  published,  his  poems 
continuing  to  be  very  popular.  In  1847 
Messrs.  Appletons  published  an  elegant  illus- 
trated edition,  and  subsequently  one  in  smaller 
size,  not  illustrated,  in  the  popular  blue  and 
gold  style.  In  18G5  Mr.  Halleck,  who  had 
written  nothing  for  publication  for  many  years, 
came  out  with  a  new  poem,  entitled  "Young 
America,"  which,  though  not  equal  either  in 
power  or  careful  finish  to  his  earlier  poems, 
displayed  evidence  of  considerable  poetic  ability. 
Of  his  poems  it  has  been  well  said,  that  "their 
brilliancy  of  thought,  quaintness  of  fancy,  and 
polished  energy  of  diction,  have  given  them  a 
high  rank  in  American  literature,  from  which 
they  will  probably  not  soon  be  displaced  even 
by  the  many  admirable  productions  of  a  later 
date.  In  spicy  pungency  of  satire,  and  a  cer- 
tain elegance  and  grace  of  manner,  without  an 
approach  to  stiffness  or  formality,  they  have 
few  parallels  in  modern  poetry.  Their  tone  is 
that  of  a  man  of  the  world,  handling  a  pen 
caustic  and  tender  by  turns,  with  inimitable 
ease;  leaving  no  trace  of  the  midnight  oil, 
though  often  elaborated  with  exquisite  skill; 
and  entirely  free  from  both  the  rust  and  the 
pretension  of  recluse  scholarship."  Mr.  Halleck 
was  a  man  of  a  singularly  social  turn  of  mind, 
delighting  in  gay  and  cordial  fellowship,  brim- 
ming over  writh  anecdote  and  whimsical  con- 
ceits, with  remarkable  power  of  narrative,  un- 
feignedly  fond  of  discussion  and  argument,  and 
often  carrying  his  ingenuity  to  the  extreme 
verge  of  paradox.  His  personal  bearing  was 
in  a  high  degree  impressive  and  winning.  His 
presence  had  a  wouderful  charm  for  almost  all 
classes  of  persons.  His  wit,  while  keen  and 
biting  at  times,  was  never  ill-natured,  and  only 
severe  when  directed  against  ignorant  and 
pompous  pretension. 

HAMBUEG,  a  free  city  of  the  North-Ger- 
man Confederation.  Area,  135  sq.  miles;  pop- 
ulation in  1866,  298,324.  The  "budget"  for 
1867  estimates  the  receipts  at  12,002,703  mark 
current,   and  the  expenditures  at  12,002,703 


mark  current.  The  public  debt,  on  December 
31,  1865,  amounted  to  55,186,036  mark  banco 
(1  mark  banco  equal  to  34£  cents ;  1  mark  cur- 
rent equal  to  27f  cents).  The  imports  from 
Europe  and  the  Levant,  in  1866,  amounted  to 
276,082,400  mark  banco  ;  the  imports  from  and 
through  Altona  to  49,547,350  mark  banco  ;  the 
imports  from  transatlantic  ports  62,241,850 
mark  banco  (those  from  the  United  States  to 
20,777,000) ;  total  imports  by  sea  387,871,600, 
total  imports  by  land  and  river  (Elbe),  391,- 
216,410;  total  imports  by  land  and  sea  in 
1866,  779,088,010,  against  771,668,880  in  1865. 
The  movement  of  transmarine  shipping,  in 
1866,  was  as  follows:  entered,  5,185  vessels, 
together  of  590,077  lasts  ;  cleared,  5,210  vessels, 
together  of  592,250  lasts  (1  last  6,000  pounds). 
The  merchant  navy  consisted,  at  the  end  of  the 
year  1866,  of  507  vessels,  together  of  80,837 
lasts.  The  contingent  furnished  by  Hamburg 
to  the  North-German  army  consists  of  2,163 
men.  According  to  a  military  convention  con- 
cluded with  Prussia  on  July  23,  1867,  the  troops 
of  Hamburg  were  discharged  on  October  1, 1867, 
and  Hamburg  was  occupied  by  a  Prussian  gar- 
rison, which  all  those  liable  to  military  service 
will  join. 

HARBAUGH,  Hemy,  D.  D.,  an  American 
clergyman  and  Theological  Professor  in  the 
German  Reformed  Church,  born  in  Waynesboro, 
Franklin  County,  Pa.,  October  28,  1817;  died  at 
Mercersburg,  Pa.,  December  28, 1867.  He  spent 
his  early  years  on  a  farm,  and  commenced  to 
learn  the  trade  of  a  carpenter  in  his  nineteenth 
year,  but  soon  turned  his  attention  to  trading, 
in  the  mean  time  pursuing  his  studies  in  an 
academy  during  the  summer.  In  1840  he  en- 
tered Marshall  College  at  Mercersburg,  and  at 
the  same  time  studied  divinity  in  the  theologi- 
cal seminary  at  that  place.  The  college  and 
seminary  were  at  that  time  presided  over  by 
Dr.  Nevin,  a  man  of  profound  attainments,  and 
of  some  eminence  as  a  theological  thinker.  The 
Tractarian  movement  in  England  was  then  at- 
tracting much  attention,  and  Dr.  Nevin  became 
the  apostle  of  a  movement  in  this  country,  with 
similar  tendencies,  but  many  dissimilar  features, 
since  known  as  the  Mercersburg  Philosophy. 
Mr.  Harbaugh,  in  common  with  the  many 
young  men  who  listened  to  the  teachings  of 
Dr.  Nevin,  could  not  but  be  profoundly  im- 
pressed with  the  peculiar  views  of  his  instruct- 
or. In  1843,  when  he  was  licensed  to  preach, 
his  zeal  was  quickened  by  the  famous  "Anx- 
ious Bench  "  controversy  of  the  teacher  he  had 
learned  to  love,  and  he  became  a  zealous  sup- 
porter of  the  Mercersburg  Philosophy.  His 
first  pastorate  was  at  Lewisburg,  Pa.,  where 
he  remained  from  1843  to  1850.  The  taste  for 
literary  pursuits,  which  characterized  his  youth 
and  early  manhood,  never  forsook  him,  and 
during  his  pastorate  at  Lewisburg  he  continued 
his  studies  with  unabated  industry.  In  1848 
he  published  his  first  work  entitled  "Heaven, 
or  the  Sainted  Dead,"  which  passed  through 
many  editions,  and  was  followed  by   "Heav- 


384 


HARRIS,  WILLIAM  S. 


HAWES,  JOEL. 


enly  Recognition,"  in  1851,  and  other  works  of 
a  kindred  character,  all  of  which  were  very 
widely  circulated.  In  1857  he  published  the 
"  Life  of  Rev.  Michael  Schlater,"  the  pioneer 
preacher  of  the  German  Reformed  faith  in 
America,  and  shortly  afterward,  "The  Fathers 
of  the  German.  Reformed  Church  in  Europe 
and  America."  Dr.  Harbaugh  was  author  of  a 
number  of  other  works  and  a  volume  of  poems, 
and  editor  of  The  Guardian,  a  monthly  maga- 
zine which  he  commenced  in  1850,  the  publica- 
tion of  which  is  still  continued.  He  served  as 
pastor  of  the  First  German  Reformed  Church 
at  Lancaster  for  a  number  of  years,  and  after- 
ward at  Lebanon,  until  chosen  Professor  of 
Church  History  in  the  Theological  Seminary 
at  Mercersburg,  in  18S5.  He  then  removed  to 
that  place,  where  he  continued  his  labors  until 
his  death.  At  the  beginning  of  the  present 
year  he  revived  The  Mercersburg  Review,  a 
publication  of  considerable  weight  in  the  Ger- 
man Reformed  Church,  and  well  known  among 
Protestants  for  its  supposed  Catholic  tenden- 
cies. Besides  acting  as  the  editor  of  this  pub- 
lication, lie  contributed  all  the  lives  of  Ger- 
man Reformed  ministers  in  the  Theological 
Cyclopedia  of  Dr.  McClintock,  the  first  volume 
of  which  was  recently  published,  and  wrote 
much  for  newspapers  and  other  periodicals. 
Among  the  most  noticeable  of  his  poetical  ef- 
fusions are  his  attempts  to  preserve  the  vernac- 
ular of  the  Pennsylvania  Germans,  a  dialect 
that  is  fast  passing  away.  Of  these,  a  poem 
called  "  Das  Alt  Schulhaus  on  Der  Krick  "  en- 
joyed a  wide  popularity  among  those  who  un- 
derstood the  conglomerate  dialect  of  the  "  Penn- 
sylvania Dutch."  No  one  ever  before  succeed- 
ed so  well  in  this  novel  species  of  composition 
as  Dr.  Harbaugh  ;  and  beside  the  reputation  he 
acquired  in  this  country,  he  became  well  known 
in  Germany  for  his  remarkable  specimens  of 
one  of  the  vulgar  dialects  of  the  German  tongue. 
The  poem  we  have  instanced  is  better  known 
there  than  among  English  readers  at  home, 
but  Dr.  Harbaugh  deserves  much  credit  for  the 
photograph  of  the  past  he  has  bequeathed  to  the 
descendants  of  the  "  Pennsylvania  Dutch." 

HARRIS,  Sir  William  Snow,  F.  R.  S.,  an 
English  physicist,  inventor,  and  author,  born 
in  Plymouth,  Eng.,  in  1791 ;  died  in  the  same 
city,  January  22,  1867.  He  was  educated  at 
the  Plymouth  Grammar-school,  and  at  the 
University  of  Edinburgh,  and  studied  medicine 
at  the  latter  university.  He  practised  his  pro- 
fession for  several  years  with  considerable  suc- 
cess, but  his  passion  for  physical  science  was  so 
intense  that  he  eventually  abandoned  his  prac- 
tice, to  devote  himself  exclusively  to  the  study 
of  electricity  and  magnetism.  In  1820  he  first 
discovered  his  mode  of  conducting  lightning- 
discharges  by  means  of  broad  copper  plates, 
and  his  writings  soon  attracted  much  attention. 
In  1831  he  was  admitted  a  Fellow  of  the  Royal 
Society,  on  the  ground  of  scientific  merit,  hav- 
ing contributed  a  number  of  valuable  philosoph- 
ic papers  through  Sir    Humphrey   Davy   and 


Mr.  Davies  Gilbert.  In  1835  the  society  award- 
ed him  its  Copley  medal,  one  of  the  highest 
honors  in  its  gift.  In  1839  his  "  Inquiries  con- 
cerning the  Elementary  Laws  of  Electricity," 
third  series,  were  printed  in  the  Philosophical 
Transactions  as  the  "  Bakerian  Lecture,"  and 
he  received  the  bequest  of  Henry  Baker,  F.  R. 
S.  In  1841  the  Queen  conferred  on  him  an 
annuity  of  £300  from  the  civil  list,  in  consid- 
eration of  his  services  in  the  cultivation  of 
science.  In  1843  his  system  of  lightning-con- 
ductors for  ships,  which  had  been  repeatedly 
recommended  by  naval  and  scientific  commis- 
sions, was  adopted  and  ordered  to  be  universal- 
ly employed  on  all  her  Majesty's  ships.  The 
Lords  of  the  Admiralty  estimate  the  saving  to 
the  navy  from  the  application  of  this  system  at 
£10,000  per  annum.  In  1847  the  honor  of 
knighthood  was  conferred  on  Mr.  Harris.  In 
1860  he  was  appointed  scientific  referee  of  the 
Government  in  all  matters  connected  with  elec- 
tricity, and  in  that  capacity  had  to  superintend 
the  application  of  his  conductors  to  all  Govern- 
ment buildings. 

Sir  William  was  also  the  inventor  of  an  im- 
proved mariner's  compass,  and  of  another 
plan  for  lightning-conductors  for  iron  ships, 
which  is  now  applied  to  all  the  iron-clad  vessels 
of  the  British  Navy.  He  was  the  author  of 
many  interesting  treatises  on  electricity,  thun- 
der-storms, and  magnetism.  He  had  nearly  com- 
pleted at  the  time  of  his  death  a  work  entitled 
"Electricity  in  Theory  and  Practice." 

HAWES,  Joel,  D.  D.,  an  American  Congre- 
gational clergyman  and  author,  born  in  Med- 
way,  Mass.,  December  22, 1789  ;  died  at  Gilead, 
Conn.,  June  5,  1807.  His  parents  were  in 
humble  -circumstances,  and  his  childhood  and 
youth  were  passed  with  very  slight  opportuni- 
ties of  education.  He  did  not  attend  school 
more  than  a  year  in  all,  previous  to  his  twen- 
tieth year.  Though  not  vicious  in  his  habits, 
he  was  not  religiously  inclined.  A  permanent 
change  took  place  in  his  religious  character  in 
1807,  and  after  a  protracted  and  severe  strug- 
gle, to  the  intensity  of  which  his  own  igno- 
rance and  mental  darkness  doubtless  contribu- 
ted, he  emerged  into  a  condition  of  peaceful 
enjoyment,  and  with  a  strong  desire  for  useful- 
ness. He  was  encouraged  by  a  lady  to  attempt 
to  gain  an  education,  and  though  his  first  few 
days  of  severe  study  almost  cost  him  his  life, 
his  unflinching  perseverance,  and  the  mental 
discipline  to  which  he  subjected  himself,  carried 
him  through.  He  entered  Brown  University, 
Providence,  in  the  autumn  of  1809,  poorly  fit- 
ted for  college,  but  with  a  strong  resolution  to 
succeed,  and  though  he  was  occupied  in  teach- 
ing a  part  of  the  time,  he  graduated  with  the 
second  honor  of  his  class  in  1813.  He  entered 
the  Andover  Theological  Seminary  the  same 
year,  and  teaching  a  part  of  the  time  in  Phil- 
lips Academy,  left  the  seminary  in  1817  with- 
out debt.  He  was  licensed  to  preach  by  the 
Essex  North  Association  in  Massachusetts,  and 
in  the  autumn  of  1857  came  to  Hartford,  and, 


HA  WES,  JOEL. 


HAYTI. 


385 


after  preaching  eleven  weeks  to  the  Centre 
Church  of  that  city,  was  called  to  the  pastorate 
in  preference  to  such  men  as  Heman  Humphrey, 
afterward  President  of  Amherst  College,  and 
Professor  Burgess  of  the  Vermont  University. 
He  was  ordained  pastor,  March  4,  1818.  He 
was  sole  pastor  of  that  church  for  forty-two 
years,  and  senior  pastor  for  four  years  more; 
and  though  after  1864  he  performed  no  pas- 
toral duties  in  connection  witli  it,  he  was  re- 
garded as  a  pastor  emeritus  until  his  death. 
His  pastorate  was  extraordinarily  successful, 
more  than  fifteen  hundred  persons  uniting  with 
the  church  during  his  ministry,  and  the  benevo- 
lence and  moral  power  of  the  church  being 
greatly  augmented  by  his  labors.  His  preach- 
ing was  characterized  by  great  plainness  and 
perspicuity,  considerable  logical  power,  and  in- 
tense earnestness  and  honesty  of  purpose,  ra- 
ther than  by  the  graces  of  oratory  and  brilliant 
rhetoric.  His  services  were  greatly  in  demand 
for  special  and  occasional  sermons,  either  in 
behalf  of  benevolent  organizations,  or  at  the 
opening  exercises  of  religious  bodies,  at  ordina- 
tions, installations,  etc.,  etc.  He  was  also  a 
frequent  and  able  contributor  to  the  religious 
periodical  press,  particularly  during  the  earlier 
years  of  his  ministry.  His  first  book  was 
"Lectures  to  Young  Men,"  published  in  1828, 
and  which  reached  a  circulation  of  over  100,- 
000  copies  in  this  country,  and  probably  more 
than  twice  that  number  in  Great  Britain,  where 
it  was  published  simultaneously  by  four  or  five 
houses;  his  "Tribute  to  the  Pilgrims,"  1830, 
awakened  public  attention  to  the  value  of  the 
Congregational  Church  order,  and  inaugurated 
the  general  development  of  Congregationalism 
throughout  the  country.  His  other  works 
were:  "Memoir  of  Kormand  Smith,"  1839; 
"  Character  every  thing  to  the  Young,"  1843; 
"The  Religion  of  the  East,"  1845;  "Looking- 
Glass  for  the  Ladies,  or  the  Formation  and  Ex- 
cellence of  Female  Character;  "  "Washington 
and  Jay,"  1850;  a  sermon  on  the  death  of 
Chief-Justice  T.  S.Williams,  1862;  and  in  1865, 
"An  Offering  to  Home  Missionaries,"  a  volume 
of  his  discourses  on  Home  Missions,  which  he 
published  at  his  own  expense  for  distribution 
to  the  missionaries  of  the  American  Home 
Missionary  Society.  Besides  these,  he  published 
a  large  number  of  occasional  sermons,  and 
doubtless  lent  some  aid  in  the  preparation  by 
Miss  Ilawes  of  the  interesting  memoirs  of  his 
daughter,  Mrs.  Mary  E.  Van  Lennep,  and  her 
son,  Rev.  J.  Erskine  Ilawes.  In  1844  he  visited 
Europe  and  the  East,  spending  some  months 
in  Asia  Minor  and  Turkey,  where  his  daughter 
was  then  a  missionary. 

His  death  was  sudden.  He  had  preached 
twice  on  the  sabbath,  June  2d,  though  suffering 
from  a  severe  cold,  but  was  attacked  with  hem- 
orrhage and  congestion  of  the  lungs  in  the  even- 
ing, and  grew  worse  gradually  till  his  death, 
on  the  5th  of  the  month.  His  wife,  who  was 
well  and  with  him  during  his  brief  illness,  died 
one  week  later,  of  the  same  disease.  The  city 
Vol.  vii. — 25  a 


in  which  he  had  dwelt  for  nearly  fifty  years, 
and  where  he  was  universally  and  justly 
esteemed,  turned  out  en  masse  to  do  honor  to 
his  remains.  More  than  six  thousand  persons 
visited  the  body  as  it  lay  in  state  in  the  Centre 
Church,  and  the  funeral  procession  was  three 
hours  in  passing  a  given  point. 

HAYTI,  a  republic  in  the  West  Indies,  con- 
stituting the  French-speaking  portion  of  the 
Island  of  San  Domingo.  Area,  10,081  square 
miles;  population,  572.000.  The  capital,  Port- 
au-Prince,  has  21,000  inhabitants.  The  Pres- 
ident of  the  republic,  Sylvain  Salnave,  was 
elected  on  June  16,  1867,  for  the  term  of 
four  years.  The  public  revenues,  in  1864, 
amounted  to  41,032,302  Haytien  dollars,  and 
the  expenditures  to  34,077,687  Haytien  dollars; 
surplus  of  receipts,  6,054,615  Haytien  dollars 
(17.62  Haytien  dollars  are  equal  to  one  dollar 
in  gold). 

In  February,  1867,  a  revolutionary  move- 
ment broke  out  at  Port-au-Prince  against 
President  Geffrard,  who  had  been  in  power  a 
little  over  eight  years,  having  been,  on  the 
overthrow  of  the  Emperor  Soulouque,  pro- 
claimed President  of  Hayti  in  January,  1859. 
President  Geffrard  had  been  for  several  years 
extremely  popular,  and  his  administration  of 
the  government  was  attended  with  great  suc- 
cess. Subsequently  he  had  been  greatly  embar- 
rassed by  financial  difficulties,  and  having  failed 
in  obtaining  a  loan  from  the  merchants  of  Port- 
au-Prince,  he  took  possession  of  the  custom- 
house there,  and  superintended  personally  the 
collection  of  dues.  This  was  used  by  his  ene- 
mies to  his  disadvantage,  brought  him  into 
great  odium,  and  prepared  the  way  for  his 
overthrow.  The  first  revolutionary  attempt  was 
made  on  the  1st  of  February,  but  was  speedily 
put  down  by  the  President.  Port-au-Prince 
was  declared  to  be  in  a  state  of  siege,  and  the 
national  guards,  headed  by  the  President,  con- 
tinued to  preserve  the  peace  of  the  city.  On 
the  night  of  the  22d,  however,  an  immense 
assemblage  of  insurgents  met  in  front  of  the 
President's  palace,  and  immediately  began  an 
attack  upon  it  with  cannon  and  musketry.  The 
President  rallied  the  guards  of  the  palace,  and, 
putting  himself  at  their  head,  drove  off  the 
rebels,  who  took  refuge  in  Fort  Lamarre,  which 
was  subsequently  attacked  and  taken  by  the 
tirailleurs.  On  the  23d  tranquillity  was  re- 
stored, and  the  President  resolved  to  abdicate 
as  soon  as  the  Chambers  met  in  April.  He  at 
once  changed  his  ministry,  and  proclaimed  a 
general  amnesty,  excepting  only  three  indi- 
viduals, viz.,  Delorme,  Salnave,  and  Solomon. 
As  soon  as  the  President's  amnesty  was  pub- 
lished, and  the  captured  insurgents  set  free, 
they  lost  no  time  in  carrying  Ihe  agitation  and 
spirit  of  discontent  into  St.  Marc,  and  on  or 
about  the  8th  of  March  the  people  of  that  dis- 
trict took  up  arms,  and  made  General  Nissage 
Saget  prisoner;  but  he  was  released  on  parole, 
pledging  himself  to  lead  them  to  Port-au- 
Prince.       As  soon  as  President  Geffrard  be- 


38G 


HAYTI. 


came  aware,  from  this  fresh  outbreak,  that  the 
position  was  untenable,  unless  by  the  shedding 
of  blood,  he  made  up  his  mind  to  abdicate,  and 
immediately  called  on  the  Senate  to  meet  on 
the  16th  of  March,  to  elect  a  President.  The 
act  of  abdication  was  unconditional,  and  was 
addressed  to  his  ministry  and  the  principal 
officers  of  the  army.  Geffrard  dismissed  his 
former  ministry  and  named  a  new  one,  in  the 
hope  of  meeting  the  popular  wish,  but  the 
change  was  made  too  late  to  save  him.  On 
March  13th,  with  his  family,  Greffrard  em- 
barked for  Jamaica.  General  Nissage  Saget, 
who  was  at  first  elected  President,  declined, 
and  the  Council  of  Secretaries  of  State,  T. 
Heurtelon,  Saint- Victor,  L.  Pradine,  Laborde, 
and  L.  Rarneau,  in  accordance  with  article  119 
of  the  constitution,  issued  an  address  to  the 
array  and  the  people,  in  which  they  declared 
that  they  would  hold  the  reins  of  government 
until  the  election  of  a  new  President.  The 
Provisional  Government  published  a  decree, 
banishing  from  Hayti  in  perpetuity  the  ex- 
President  Geffrard,  his  wife,  children,  and 
grandchildren ;  also  General  Coquiere,  and 
the  principal  ministerial  advisers  of  Geffrard. 
Others  of  his  prominent  political  supporters 
were  banished  for  ten  years.  A  decree  was 
also  published  by  tiie  Government,  remov- 
ing from  their  places  all  civil  and  military 
officers  promoted  by  Geffrard  for  the  part  they 
took  in  suppressing  the  insurrection  of  July, 
1866.  In  the  decree  banishing  Geffrard,  he  is 
called  a  traitor  to  his  country. 

On  April  26th  General  Salnave,  the  leader 
of  a  former  insurrection,  accepted  the  Provi- 
sional Presidency,  and  on  May  12th  he  was 
sworn  into  office.  In  June,  the  Constituent 
Assembly  elected  Salnave  definitely  as  Presi- 
dent for  the  term  of  four  years.  The  same 
Assembly  adopted  a  new  constitution,  of 
which  the  following  are  the  most  notable  pro- 
visions : 

Naturalized  Haytiens  are  not  admitted  to  the  exercise 
of  political  rigiits  until  after  a  residence  of  five  years 
in  the  country. 

Citizenship  is  forfeited  by  naturalization  in  a  for- 
eign country  ;  by  the  abandonment  of  the  country  at 
a  period  of  imminent  danger ;  by  accepting,  without 
authority  of  the  Haytien  Government,  public  employ- ' 
ment  or  pay  from  a  foreign  government ;  by  render- 
ing service  to  the  enemies  ot  the  republic,  or  having 
any  dealings  witb  them. 

The  exercise  of  political  rights  is  suspended  by  a 
state  of  bankruptcy,  simple  or  fraudulent,  and  by 
persistent  refusal  to  serve  in  the  national  guard,  or 
on  a  jury. 

The  penalty  of  death  for  political  offences  is  abol- 
ished. 

The  freedom  of  the  press  is  guaranteed. 

Worship  is  free,  and  all  religious  sects  receive 
equal  protection  from  the  state.  The  ministers  of  the 
Roman  Catholic  religion,  professed  by  the  majority  of 
the  Haytiens,  get  salaries  from  the  state,  which  are 
fixed  by  law. 

A  system  of  free  education  is  provided  for.  There 
ire  to  be  primary  schools  for  both  sexes,  open  to  all 
citizens  ;  primary  agricultural  schools  for  the  instruc- 
tion of  the  peasantry,  and  in  the  principal  towns 
there  are  to  be  superior  or  secondary  schools  for  in- 


struction in  the  elements  of  the  sciences,  in  tbe  high- 
er branches  of  literature,  and  in  the  fine  arts. 

The  right  of  the  people  to  assemble  for  the  discus- 
sion of  political  subjects  is  recognized,  but  they  must 
do  so  without  arms  ;  and  they  may  not  assemble  in 
public  places  without  permission  of  the  police  authori- 
ties. 

Every  male  citizen  who  has  attained  the  age  of 
twenty-one  has  the  right  of  voting,  provided  he  is 
a  landed  proprietor,  or  has  been  engaged  for  not  less 
than  five  years  in  the  cultivation  of  a  farm,  or  he 
exercises  a  profession,  or  is  employed  in  the  public 
service,  or  is  engaged  in  some  industrial  calling. 

The  exercise  of  the  national  sovereignty,  which 
rests  with  the  whole  people,  is  delegated  to  three 
powers,  the  legislative,  the  executive,  and  the  judi- 
cial ;  aud  the  legislative  power  is  exercised  by  two 
Chambers,  a  House  of  Representatives  and  a  Senate, 
which  form  the  legislative  body.  The  government 
is  essentially  democratic  and  representative  ;  each 
power  is  independent  of  the  other  two. 

The  number  of  representatives  is  fixed  according 
to  population.  The  representatives  are  elected  for 
three  years,  and  they  must  be  twenty-five  years  old, 
and  owners  of  real  estate  in  Hayti. 

The  Senate  is  composed  of  thirty  members.  They 
are  elected  for  six  years,  by  the  House  of  Representa- 
tives, from  a  list  of  candidates  chosen  by  the  elec- 
toral colleges.  They  are  paid  $125  a  month.  The 
Senate  is  a  permanent  body,  but  it  may  adjourn,  pro- 
vided that  when  it  does  so  it  leaves  a  permanent 
committee  composed  of  five  Senators,  which  has 
power  to  convoke  the  Senate,  or  the  legislative  body. 

At  the  opening  of  each  annual  session  the  two 
Chambers  form  themselves  into  a  National  Assembly, 
of  which  the  president  of  the  Senate  is  President, 
and  the  Speaker  of  the  House  of  Representatives, 
Vice-President.  This  National  Assembly  elects  tho 
President  of  the  Republic  ;  declares  war  upon  the 
report  of  the  executive,  and  determines  on  all  matters 
relating  to  war ;  approves  or  rejects  treaties  of  peace, 
alliance,  neutrality,  commerce,  and  other  interna- 
tional conventions  assented  to  by  the  executive 
power ;  authorizes  the  raising  of  loans  on  the  credit 
of  the  republic  :  exercises  the  right  of  commuting 
sentences  passed  on  political  offenders ;  authorizes 
the  establishment  of  a  national  bank,  and  changes 
the  place  fixed  for  the  capital  of  the  republic. 

All  laws  passed  by  the  two  Chambers  are  imme- 
diately sent  to  the  Executive,  who  has  the  right  to 
make  objections.  In  case  he  objects,  he  sends  back 
the  law  with  his  objections,  to  the  Chamber  in  which 
it  originally  passed.  If  his  objections  are  overruled, 
the  law  is  returned  to  him  to  be  promulgated.  It 
requires  a  two-thirds  vote  at  least  to  sustain  the  ob- 
jections, and  to  amend  the  law  accordingly. 

The  President  is  elected  for  four  years.  He  must 
have  attained  the  age  of  thirty-six  years  before  elec- 
tion, and  must  be  the  son  of  a  Haytien  father.  He 
must  be  the  owner  of  real  estate  in  Hayti,  and  have 
his  residence  there.  No  one  can  be  reelected  Presi- 
dent until  after  an  interval  of  four  years. 

The  impeachment  and  trial  of  the  President  for 
abuse  of  authority  and  powers,  malversation,  treason, 
or  any  other  crime  committed  in  the  exercise  of  his 
functions,  is  provided  for  in  this  wise  :  The  impeach- 
ment is  made  by  the  Chamber  of  Representatives, 
and  the  President  is  arraigned  before  the  Senate.  It 
requires  a  majority  of  at  least  two-thirds  in  both 
Chambers  respectively  to  find  him  guilty.  The 
Senate  pronounces  the  sentence — which  is  forfeiture 
of  office,  and  deprivation  of  the  right  of  exercising 
any  other  public  function  for  one  year  at  least,  and 
for  not  more  than  five  years.  The  President  may  be 
impeached  either  for  offences  committed  in  the  exer- 
cise of  his  functions  as  President,  or  for  extra-official 
offences.  Pending  the  trial,  tho  Council  of  Secre- 
taries of  State  is  charged  with  tho  executive  au- 
thority. 

The  justices  of  the  peace  and  the  judges  are  ny 


HAYTI. 


HELM,  JOnN  L. 


387 


pointed  by  the  President,  with  power  of  removal 
from  office.  Plurality  of  salaried  offices  is  expressly 
*brl>idden. 

The  army  is  reduced  to  a  peace  footing,  and  its 
contingent  is  voted  annually.  No  one  can  be  pro- 
moted to  any  military  grade  in  the  army  who  has 
not  been  a  soldier.  There  is  no  privileged  corps,  but 
the  President  of  Ilayti  has  a  particular  guard,  which 
is  subject  to  the  same  military  rule  as  the  other  corps. 
There  is  a  national  guard,  in  which  all  Haytiens  are 
liable  to  serve  from  the  age  of  eighteen  to  sixty. 

All  foreigners  found  in  the  territory  of  the  repub- 
lic shall  enjoy  full  protection  of  person  and  property. 

One  of  the  first  acts  of  the  new  President 
was  to  lay  before  the  Constituent  Assembly  an 
elaborate  report  on  the  condition  of  the  re- 
public. This  document  throws  considerable 
light  upon  the  state  of  affairs  in  Hayti,  and  de- 
tails the  reforms  which,  in  the  opinion  of  Sal- 
nave,  are  most  necessary.  The  President  says 
that  the  finances  of  the  country  were  found  by 
the  new  Government  in  a  most  disordered  state, 
and  the  public  treasury  was  almost  empty.  The 
most  rigid  economy  would  therefore  be  ne- 
cessary in  the  administration  of  affairs ;  and 
such  economy  the  Government  pledges  itself  to 
adhere  to  strictly.  Owing  to  the  present  pov- 
erty of  the  treasury,  no  public  works  of  utility 
can  he  at  present  undertaken.  Agriculture, 
which  is  described  in  the  report  as  the  grand 
source  of  Haytien  prosperity,  offers  great  hopes 
for  the  present  year ;  and  as  a  large  number  of 
soldiers  will  shortly  be  discharged  from  the 
army  and  remitted  to  the  cultivation  of  the 
soil,  the  future  prospects  of  this  important 
branch  of  national  industry  must  be  regarded 
as  exceedingly  hopeful.  As  facilities  for  the 
transport  of  produce  are  of  the  first  necessity, 
the  Government  will  give  immediate  attention 
to  the  construction  and  repairs  of  the  public 
roads — a  matter  hitherto  shamefully  neglected. 
The  agricultural  population,  which  the  report 
speaks  of  as  an  "interesting  population,"  will 
engage  the  solicitude  of  the  Government,  of 
which,  the  President  says,  "they  are  worthy." 
The  army  is  to  he  reorganized,  with  a  view  to 
economy  in  expenditure,  and  better  discipline. 
The  number  of  soldiers  will  be  greatly  reduced. 
The  reorganization  cannot  be  immediately  ef- 
fected, but  steps  have  already  been  taken  to  carry 
it  out  with  intelligence  and  judgment.  The  ad- 
ministration of  justice  has  engaged  the  anxious 
attention  of  the  Government.  A  change  in  the 
personnel  of  the  higher  courts  is  also  demanded, 
in  order  to  insure  greater  respectability  and  ef- 
ficiency. Scrupulous  care  will  be  taken  in  the 
choice  of  candidates  for  the  bench.  Eeligious 
affairs,  under  the  wise  administration  of  the 
Archbishop  of  Port-au-Prince,  are  assuming  a 
more  cheering  aspect.  All  the  parishes  of 
Hayti  are  not  provided  with  pastors,  but  the 
want  will  be  supplied  on  the  return  of  the 
archbishop  from  his  visit  to  Rome,  as  he  will 
bring  a  number  of  priests  with  him.  The  In- 
fant School  and  the  Girls'  School,  established  at 
Port-au-Prince  since  the  Concordat  with  Eome 
was  concluded,  are  in  a  flourishing  state,  and 
have  exceeded  the  hopes  of  their  founders.    In 


time  other  towns  of  the  republic  will  have 
similar  institutions.  The  Girls'  Schools  are 
conducted  by  the  Sisters  of  St.  Joseph,  and 
great  hopes  are  entertained  of  the  good  these 
establishments  will  effect  in  the  work  of  re- 
generating Haytien  society,  by  training  up 
young  females  to  become  virtuous  wives  and 
good  mothers.  With  regard  to  education  in 
general,  the  Provisional  Secretary  of  State  for 
Public  Instruction  has  addressed  a  circular  to 
the  local  authorities,  calling  for  such  informa- 
tion as  will  assist  the  Government  in  its  meas- 
ures for  the  establishment,  with  as  little  delay 
as  possible,  of  free  schools  both  in  the  towns 
and  the  rural  districts,  and  for  the  improvement 
of  existing  educational  institutions.  The  Presi- 
dent closes  by  expressing  the  hope  that  the 
citizens  of  Hayti,  profiting  by  the  lessons  of  the 
past,  and  not  suffering  themselves  to  be  carried 
away  by  the  illusions  of  the  moment,  will  ad- 
dress themselves  steadily  and  with  persever- 
ance to  the  work  of  regenerating  their  country. 
In  August  a  treaty  was  concluded  with  San- 
to Domingo,  of  which  the  following  are  the 
most  important  articles: 

The  two  governments  reciprocally  bind  themselves 
never  to  permit  or  tolerate,  upon  their  respective 
territories,  any  individual,  or  any  band  of  men,  or 
any  party,  seeking  to  disturb  the  established  order  of 
things  in  the  neighboring  state ;  and  they  further 
bind  themselves,  upon  the  demand  of  the  govern- 
ment whose  peace  is  threatened,  to  remove  from 
their  frontiers,  and  even  to  expel  from  their  respec- 
tive territories,  all  persons  whose  presence  might  oc- 
casion trouble  and  disorder  in  the  neighboring  state — 
provided  such  demand  be  based  upon  a  knowledge 
of  facts  rendering  the  measure  necessary.  They  en- 
gage further  to  maintain  with  all  their  forces  and 
with  their  whole  power  the  integrity  of  their  respec- 
tive territories,  and  never  to  cede  to,  or  alienate  in 
favor  of  any  foreign  power,  any  part  whatever  of 
their  territories  or  of  the  adjacent  islands  dependent 
thereon.  The  two  contracting  parties  engage  also  to 
enter  into  a  further  treaty  of  defensive  alliance  in 
case  of  foreign  invasion. 

The  vessels  of  each  state  and  their  cargoes  shall 
freely  enter  the  free  ports  of  the  respective  republics, 
and  shall  enjoy  all  the  privileges  accorded  to  the 
vessels  of  the  most  favored  nations  ;  and  the  products 
of  the  two  countries  passing  over  the  frontiers  shall 
not  be  subject  to  any  hscal  imposts. 

In  November  a  new  insurrection  broke  out 
against  the  administration  of  President  Salnave. 
The  President  himself  took  the  field,  but  at  the 
close  of  the  year  the  insurrection  was  not  sup- 
pressed. 

HELM,  John  L.,  Governor  of  the  State  of 
Kentucky,  born  in  Hardin  County,  Ky.,  in 
1802 ;  died  in  Elizabethtown,  Ky.,  September 
8,  18G7.  "While  yet  a  lad  he  commenced  writ- 
ing in  the  Circuit  Court  Clerk's  office  of  Hardin 
County.  Here  he  attracted  the  attention  of 
the  celebrated  Duff  Green,  who  directed  his 
studies.  After  acquiring  a  fair  general  edu- 
cation, he  commenced  the  study  of  law,  and 
was  admitted  to  the  bar  at  twenty-one  years 
of  age.  Here  he  soon  achieved  distinction, 
early  taking  rank  with  the  great  advocates  of 
the  Kentucky  bar.  He  was  appointed  County 
Attorney,  and  afterward  served  some  twenty 


388 


HESSE-  DAEMSTAD1. 


nOOKER  WORTHINGTON. 


years  in  the  Legislature,  several  times  as  Speak- 
er of  the  House.  In  1848  he  was  elected  Lieu- 
tenant-Governor; and  on  the  appointment  of 
Governor  Crittenden  as  Attorney-General  of 
the  United  States,  he  took  his  place  in  the 
gubernatorial  chair.  In  1854  he  took  charge 
of  the  Louisville  and  Nashville  Railroad,  on 
the  completion  of  which  he  retired  to  private 
life.  During  the  secession  excitement  in  the 
winter  of  1860-'61  he  directed  all  his  influence 
in  aid  of  peace  and  union.  Although  himself 
believing  in  the  doctrine  of  secession,  as  one 
of  the  reserved  rights  of  the  States,  he  opposed 
its  exercise,  as  impolitic  and  unnecessary.  He 
bitterly  opposed  the  policy  of  Mr.  Lincoln's 
administration,  and  was,  if  we  recollect  aright, 
imprisoned  by  military  commanders  on  one  or 
two  occasions  during  the  war.  That  his  sym- 
pathies were  with  the  South  throughout  the 
struggle  there  is  no  doubt.  A  son  of  his 
entered  the  Confederate  army,  and,  after  win- 
ning his  way  up  to  the  rank  of  brigadier-gen- 
eral, was  eventually  killed.  After  the  war  was 
closed  and  Kentucky  was  relieved  of  martial 
law,  Governor  Helm  took  an  active  and  fore- 
most part  in  reorganizing  the  Democratic  party 
in  his  State.  In  1865  he  was  elected  State 
Senator.  At  the  meeting  of  the  Democratic 
State  Convention,  in  the  spring  of  1867,  the 
position  of  candidate  for  Governor  was  unani- 
mously tendered  to  him.  He  accepted  the  nom- 
ination, and  immediately  commenced  stumping 
the  State;  for,  although  certain  of  election,  his 
desire  was  to  poll  as  large  a  vote  as  possible,  so 
that  Kentucky  should,  as  he  expressed  it,  em- 
phatically repudiate  the  negro-supremacy  de- 
signs of  the  radicals.  At  the  election  he  re- 
ceived 90,225  votes,  against  33,939  cast  for 
Colonel  S.  M.  Barnes,  the  radical  candidate, 
and  13,167  given  to  "William  B.  lunkhead,  the 
candidate  of  the  Conservative  Democrats,  or 
third  party.  During  the  last  days  of  the  can- 
vass lie  was  taken  ill.  There  is  no  doubt  that 
he  had  over-exerted  himself  and  brought  on 
the  sickness  which  finally  carried  him  off.  On 
the  3d  of  September,  1867,  he  was  inaugurated 
at  his  residence  in  Elizabethtown,  being  so  ill 
that  he  was  unable  to  go  to  Frankfort,  the 
capital,  for  that  purpose,  and  the  retiring  Gov- 
ernor, Bramlette,  came  to  Elizabethtown  for  the 
express  purpose  of  administering  the  oath  of 
office  to  him.  He  survived  but  five  days  after 
his  inauguration. 

HESSE-DARMSTADT,  a  grand-duchy  of 
Germany.  Grand-duke,  Ludwig  III.,  born 
June  9,  1806,  succeeded  his  father  June  16, 
1848.  Area,  2,955  square  miles;  population, 
according  to  the  census  of  1864,  816,002. 
Hesse-Darmstadt  forms  part  of  the  North-Ger- 
man Confederation,  but  only  for  the  province 
of  Upper  Hesse.  According  to  a  military  con- 
vention concluded  with  Prussia,  on  April  7, 
1867,  all  the  troops  of  Hesse  have  been,  since 
October  1,  1867,  incorporated  with  the  Prus- 
sian army,  constituting  the  third  division  of  the 
Eleventh  Army  Corps.     They  number  14,300 


field  troops,  and  4,960  reserves.  On  June  4th, 
the  Chamber  of  Deputies  adopted  a  resolution, 
by  32  yeas  against  15  nays,  in  favor  of  the  entry 
of  the  whole  grand-duchy  into  the  North-Ger- 
man Confederacy,  but  the  Government  de- 
clared that  for  the  present  it  would  be  impos^ 
sible  to  carry  out  the  resolution. 

HEW1T,  Nathaniel,  D.  D.,  a  Congregation- 
alist  clergyman  and  author,  born  in  New  Lon- 
don, Conn.,  August  28,  1788 ;  died  in  Bridge- 
port, Conn.,  February  3,  1867.  Mr.  Hewit 
graduated  from  Yale  College  in  1808,  and  com- 
menced a  course  of  legal  studies  in  the  office 
of  Hon.  Lyman  Law,  of  New  London,  but  soon 
altered  hi?  plans.  He  then  taught  in  the  acad- 
emy at  Plainfield,  Conn.,  and  there  studied 
theology  with  Rev.  Joel  Benedict,  D.  D.  He 
was  licensed  to  preach  by  the  New  London 
County  Association,  September  24,  1811,  and 
supplied  several  congregations  in  Vermont  and 
elsewhere.  After  about  six  months  in  Andover 
Theological  Seminary,  in  the  class  of  1814,  he  waa 
ordained  pastor  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in 
Plattsburg,  N.  Y.,  July  5,  1815,  and  dismissed 
October  2,  1817,  being  driven  southward  by 
the  severity  of  the  climate.  In  January,  1818, 
he  was  installed  over  the  First  Congregational 
Church  in  Fairfield,  Conn.,  as  successor  of  Rev. 
Dr.  Heman  Humphrey.  While  in  this  charge, 
he  became  prominent  as  an  able  temperance 
advocate,  and  in  1827  he  labored  extensively 
in  behalf  of  the  American  Temperance  Society, 
formed  the  year  before  in  Boston.  In  Novem- 
ber he  was  appointed  to  a  three-years1  mission 
for  this  society,  and  was  accordingly  dismissed 
from  his  pastorate  December  18th.  His  success- 
ful efforts  during  this  time  well  entitled  him 
to  be  called  the  "Luther  of. the  early  temper- 
ance reformation."  December  1,  1830,  he  was 
installed  over  the  Second  Congregational  Church 
in  Bridgeport,  Conn.,  a  parish  adjacent  to  his 
former  one.  The  summer  of  1831  was  spent  in 
England  and  Paris,  on  the  errand  of  the  tem- 
perance reform.  In  1833  Dr.  Hewit  (he  re- 
ceived the  degree  of  D.  D.  from  Amherst  in 
1830)  was  prominent  among  the  founders  of 
the  East  Windsor  (now  Hartford)  Theological 
Institute.  In  1853  a  difference  in  his  society, 
in  regard  to  the  course  to  be  taken  in  procuring 
assistance  for  the  pastor,  resulted  in  his  with- 
drawal, and  the  formation  of  an  Old  School 
Presbyterian  Church,  over  which  he  was  in- 
stalled October  31st.  Here  he  continued  preach- 
ing until  a  colleague  was  settled,  in  1862. 

HOOKER,  WoETniNGTON,  M.  D.,  an  Ameri- 
can physician,  medical  professor,  and  author, 
born  in  Springfield,  Mass.,  in  1805 ;  died  in 
New  Haven,  Conn.,  November,  1867.  He  grad- 
uated from  Yale  College  in  the  class  of  1825,  a 
class  which  had  an  unusual  number  of  eminent 
men  among  its  members.  He  studied  medicine, 
and  graduated  M.  D.,  in  the  Yale  Medical  School 
in  1827,  and  established  himself  in  practice  in 
Norwich,  Conn.,  when  he  soon  became  a  lead- 
ing physician.  In  1852,  on  the  retirement  of  the 
late  Dr.  Eli  Ives  from  the  chair  of  Theory  and 


HOWE,  ELIAS. 


389 


practice  of  Medicine,  Dr.  Hooker  was  chosen 
his  successor.  He  very  soon  attained  to  a  fair 
share  of  practice  in  New  Haven,  to  which  his 
genial  manners,  and  his  sympathizing,  kindly 
nature  largely  contributed.  He  was  in  high 
repute  also  with  his  professional  brethren  for 
the  clearness  and  accuracy  of  his  diagnosis,  and 
his  skill  and  judgment  in  the  administration  of 
remedies.  As  a  lecturer  on  medicine,  he  was 
clear  and  interesting,  and  his  classes  always 
found  in  him  a  kind  adviser  and  a  faithful 
friend.  As  a  citizen,  he  was  much  esteemed 
by  all  classes.  Some  years  ago  he  took  a 
prominent  part  in  organizing  a  series  of  lectures 
for  the  benefit  of  the  mechanics  of  the  city,  and 
more  than  once  gave  short  courses  on  subjects 
of  iutercst  to  working-men,  to  their  great  sat- 
isfaction. He  was  very  active  as  a  religious 
man,  being  for  many  years  an  officer  of  the 
North  Congregational  Church,  and  holding  al- 
most from  the  time  of  his  coming  to  New  Haven 
a  large  Bible-class  of  young  ladies,  who  were 
very  strongly  attached  to  their  teacher  and 
deeply  interested  in  his  instructions. 

Dr.  Hooker  was  the  author  of  a  number  of 
valuable  text-books,  and  books  intended  to 
popularize  science  for  the  young.  Among 
these  were,  "  Human  Physiology,  for  Col- 
leges and  Academies  ;  "  "  Hooker's  Book  of 
Nature,"  in  three  parts;  "A  Child's  Book 
of  Common  Things;  "  a  series  of  elementary 
books  of  useful  knowledge  for  the  young,  under 
the  titles  of  "  A  Child's  First  Book  of  Natural 
Philosophy,"  "A  Child's  First  Book  of  Chem- 
istry," Natural  History,  Mineralogy,  etc. ; 
"  Physician  and  Patient,"  "  Lessons  from  the 
History  of  Medical  Delusions,"  "  Homoeopathy : 
an  Examination  of  its  Doctrines  and  Evidences  " 
(1852),  etc. 

HOWE,  Elias,  Jr.,  the  inventor  and  patentee 
of  the  American  sewing-machine,  was  born  in 
Spencer,  Mass.,  in  1819  ;  died  in  Brooklyn,  L.  I., 
October  3, 1867.  His  father,  who  survived  him 
less  than  three  months,  was  a  farmer  and  miller, 
and,  as  was  the  custom  at  that  time  in  the  coun- 
try towns  of  New  England,  carried  on  in  his 
family  some  of  those  minor  branches  of  indus- 
try, suited  to  the  capacity  of  children,  with 
which  New  England  abounds.  In  his  case,  the 
household  industry  in  which  most  of  his  eight 
children  were  employed,  was  the  setting  of  card- 
teeth  for  carding  cotton.  When  old  enough  he 
assisted  his  father  on  the  mill  and  farm,  and  it 
was  when  employed  in  the  former,  it  is  said, 
that  he  acquired  that  direction  of  taste  and 
talent  which  developed  itself  so  fruitfully  both 
for  himself  and  for  his  country.  In  1835  he 
went  to  Lowell,  and  was  employed  there  as  a 
learner  in  a  manufactory  of  cotton  machinery, 
where  he  remained  until  the  financial  panic  of 
1837,  when,-  like  others,  the  stopping  of  the 
mills  left  him  unemployed.  He  next  found 
work  at  Cambridge,  but  remained  there  but  a 
few  mouths,  having  in  the  mean  time  succeeded 
in  obtaining  employment  in  the  shop  of  Ari 
Davis,  a  Boston  machinist.    Here  the  feasibility 


of  constructing  a  sewing-machine  was  talked 
of  in  his  presence,  and  to  this  circumstance,  no 
doubt,  he  is  indebted  to  priority  as  the  inventor. 
He  nursed  his  idea,  it  appears,  for  several  years, 
unable  to  develop  it  with  steel  and  iron.  Three 
years  after  his  first  introduction  to  the  work- 
shop of  Davis,  we  find  him,  when  in  the  receipt 
of  but  $9  per  week,  and  with  but  a  delicate 
constitution,  adding  to  his  cares  by  getting  mar- 
ried. His  health  was  not  bettered  by  his  new 
life,  and  its  burdens  bore  heavily  upon  him.  -It 
was  at  this  time  that  he  gave  heart  and  soul  to 
perfect  the  invention  which  has  since  made 
him  famous  and  a  millionnaire.  But  despite  the 
labors  of  many  weary  months  and  the  wakeful 
nights  when  he  needed  rest  so  much  after  his 
ordinary  day's  work,  it  was  not  until  late  in 
1844  that  he  at  last  arose  from  his  work  satis- 
fied that  he  had  embodied  his  idea.  But  when 
ready  to  put  his  invention  before  the  world,  he 
was  without  the  means  even  to  purchase  the 
material  necessary  to  the  construction  of  a  per- 
fect model.  It  was  at  this  time  that  he  met  an 
old  schoolfellow,  George  Fisher,  a  wood  and  coal 
merchant,  at  Cambridge,  who,  believing  that 
there  was  a  fortune  in  the  discovery,  formed 
a  partnership  with  Howe,  taking  him  and  his 
family  to  board  with  him,  that  Elias  might 
use  the  garret  they  had  occupied,  as  a  workshop, 
and  advancing  the  sum  of  $500  wherewith  to 
provide  the  necessary  tools  and  material  for  the 
work.  Here  Howe  labored  day  and  night,  com- 
pleting his  first  machine  in  May,  1845.  It  might 
be  thought  that  at  this  point,  if  the  laborer  did 
not  rest,  at  least  his  fitting  reward  began,  but 
it  was  not  so.  Strange  as  it  may  seem,  he  met 
opposition  on  every  side  from  those  most  in- 
terested in  the  labor-saving  machine.  He  ex- 
hibited it  in  Boston,  where  he  convinced  the 
tailors  of  its  usefulness,  and  won  their  commen- 
dation, qualified  by  the  expression  of  their- 
opinion  which  accompanied  it,  that  it  would 
ruin  the  trade.  Their  praise  of  the  machine 
was  all  the  support  its  inventor  received.  Not 
one  of  them  would  invest  a  dollar  in  it.  Again 
in  despair,  with  all  his  money  gone,  his  friend 
Fisher  came  once  more  to  his  rescue,  and  be- 
tween them  the  machine  was  patented.  This 
was  the  extent  of  his  friend's  support;  the  fail- 
ure of  further  efforts  to  introduce  the  invention 
to  public  notice  and  patronage  broke  down  the 
confidence  of  Fisher,  and  Howe  moved  back  to 
his  father's  house  in  Cambridge,  where  he  had 
resided  prior  to  his  acquaintance  with  Fisher, 
his  father  having  removed  there,  to  carry  on 
the  manufacture  of  palm-leaf  strips  for  hat- 
making.  For  a  brief  time  he  obtained  employ- 
ment on  a  railroad  as  engineer,  and  drove  a 
locomotive  until  he  broke  down  completely  in 
health.  Still  hopeful,  however,  he  concluded 
to  seek  the  patronage  in  England  denied  him  at 
home,  and,  assisted  by  his  father,  his  brother 
Amasa  left  with  the  machine  in  October,  1840. 
Amasa  found  there,  in  William  Thomas,  of 
Cheapside,  London,  the  first  financial  success, 
and  Mr.  Thomas  made  an   excellent  bargain, 


390 


HOWE,  ELIAS. 


HUNGARY. 


receiving  for  £250  sterling  the  machine  which 
the  brother  had  brought  with  him,  and  the 
right  to  use  as  many  as  he  needed  in  his  own 
business  of  corset,  umbrella,  and  valise  making. 
He  offered  £3  per  week  if  Elias  would  come  to 
him  and  adapt  the  machine  to  corset  making. 
With  this  offer  Amasa  returned,  and  as  the 
£250  only  afforded  a  temporary  relief,  Elias  con- 
cluded to  go  to  England  and  accept  the  offer 
of  Mr.  Thomas,  which  he  did,  accompanied  by 
Amasa.  Here  he  worked  eight  months,  but 
Thomas  was  exacting,  and  Elias  left  him  at 
the  expiration  of  that  time.  In  the  mean  time, 
his  sick  wife  and  three  children  had  joined  him. 
The  story  of  his  life,  for  several  months  after 
his  dismissal  from  the  workshop  of  Thomas,  is 
most  painful  in  its  details,  ending  in  absolute 
penury  and  his  return  home,  after  an  absence 
of  two  years,  with  a  half-crown  in  his  pocket, 
and  his  model  and  patent  papers  pawned  to 
furnish  the  means  for  his  return.  He  lauded 
at  New  York,  where  he  learned  that  his  wife, 
who  had  preceded  him,  was  dying  of  consump- 
tion at  Cambridge.  He  had  not  money  enough 
to  enable  him  to  reach  her.  In  a  few  days, 
however,  he  succeeded,  reaching  her  bedside 
just  before  her  death.  Fate  had  not  yet  done 
her  worst.  The  ship  in  which  he  had  em- 
barked the  few  household  goods  he  had  gathered 
together  in  England  was  lost  at  sea.  This  it 
would  appear  was  fortune's  last  blow.  He  soon 
found  himself  in  good  employment,  and  better 
still,  in  a  short  time  he  realized  that  his  ma- 
chine had  become  famous  during  his  absence. 
Ingenious  mechanics,  regardless  of  his  patents, 
had  constructed  fae  similes.  They  were  being 
exhibited  about  the  country  as  wonders,  and 
in  some  places  bad  been  actually  introduced 
in  important  manufactures.  Howe  now  found 
friends,  and,  after  some  delay,  the  necessary 
funds  to  establish  his  rights.  In  1850  he  was 
superintending  in  this  city  the  construction  of 
machines  to  order.  With  the  litigation  which 
accompanies  the  first  steps  of  the  inventor  on 
the  road  to  fortune,  our  readers  are  familiar. 
It  is  known  that  so  protracted  were  these  law 
proceedings  that  it  wa3  not  until  1854,  four 
years  after  his  return  from  England,  that  Mr. 
Howe  established  his  prior  claim  to  the  inven- 
tion. Then,  sole  proprietor  of  his  patent,  his 
years  of  increasing  revenue  began,  which 
grew  from  $300,  it  is  stated,  to  $200,000. 
On  the  10th  of  September,  1867,  his  patent  ex- 
pired, at  which  time  it  was  calculated  he  bad 
realized  about  $2,000,000.  With  this  princely 
fortune  he  enjoyed  fame  enough  to  satisfy  him, 
had  he  worked  for  that  alone,  the  last  ac- 
knowledgment of  his  genius  being  the  gold 
medal  of  the  Paris  Exposition,  and  the  Cross 
of  the  Legion  of  Honor  in  addition,  as  a  com- 
pliment to  him  as  a  manufacturer  and  inventor. 
For  several  years  past,  he  had  been  a  practical 
manufacturer  of  sewing-machines,  and  the  ma- 
chine bearing  his  name  has  now  an  excellent 
reputation,  especially  for  leather  work.  Dur- 
ing the  war  Mr.  Howe  manifested  a  high  de- 


gree of  patriotism.  When  the  country  was  in 
need  of  soldiers  he  contributed  money  largely, 
and  at  a  public  meeting  in  Bridgeport  he  en- 
listed as  a  private  soldier  in  the  Seventeenth 
regiment,  Connecticut  Volunteers.  He  went 
to  the  field  and  performed  his  duties  as  an  en- 
listed man,  till  his  health  failed.  More  than 
this,  when  the  Government  was  pressed  for 
funds  to  pay  its  soldiers,  he  advanced  the  money 
necessary  to  pay  the  regiment  of  which  he  was 
a  member. 

HUNGARY,  a  country  of  Europe,  formerly 
an  independent  kingdom,  but  now  forming  part 
of  Austria.  The  year  1867  constitutes  a  turn- 
ing-point in  its  history.  The  Austrian  Govern- 
ment finally  abandoned  its  efforts  to  coerce  the 
Hungarians  into  submission  to  the  Austrian  con- 
stitution of  1849,  by  which  the  dependencies  of 
Hungary,  namely,  Croatia,  Slavonia,  the  Hun- 
garian Littoral,  Transylvania,  the  military  fron- 
tier, and  Dalmatia,  were  detached,  and  made 
independent  crown-lands,  and  it  reconciled  the 
Magyars  by  agreeing  to  the  reconstruction  of 
Hungary  upon  its  old  basis.  As  reconstructed, 
Hungary  consists  of  the  following  parts,  each 
of  which  was  to  be,  according  to  the  constitution 
of  1849,  a  separate  crown-land: 


Hungary 

Croatia  and  Slavonia. 

Transylvania 

Military  frontier 


Area  in  ^eosrraphical 
square  miles.* 


3,S96  38 
350.16 
997.51 
609.3S 


Population  according 
to  census  of  1864. 


9,900.7s5 

8T6,009 

1,926,797 

1,061,922 


A  special  ministry  for  Hungary  and  its  de- 
pendencies was  appointed  in  February,  which 
was  composed  as  follows :  Minister  President 
and  Minister  of  the  Defence  of  the  Country, 
Count  Julius  Andrassy ;  Minister  d  latere, 
Count  George  Festeticz ;  Minister  of  the  Inte- 
rior, Baron  Bela  de  Wenkheim ;  Minister  of 
Justice,  Balthasar  de  Horvath ;  Minister  of  Fi- 
nances, Melchior  de  Lonyay ;  Minister  of  Public 
Instruction  and  Worship,  Baron  Joseph  de 
Eotvos ;  Minister  of  Agriculture,  Industry,  and 
Commerce,  Stephen  de  Gorove ;  Minister  of 
Public  Works,  Count  Emeric  Miko. 

On  the  opening  of  the  year,  the  Austrian 
Government  had  not  granted  the  demands  of 
Hungary,  and  the  first  act  of  the  Hungarian 
Diet  was  to  adopt  an  address  to  the  Emperor, 
drawn  up  by  M.  Deak,  in  reference  to  the  im- 
perial patent  upon  the  reorganization  of  the 
army.  The  address  expresses  regret  that  abso- 
lute measures  on  the  part  of  the  Government 
continue  to  lessen  the  hopes  of  a  compromise 
between  Austria  and  Hungary.  It  declares 
that,  by  virtue  of  the  laws  of  the  country,  the 
royal  diplomas,  the  pragmatic  sanction,  and  un- 
variable  constitutional  practice,  the  adoption  of 
measures  relating  to  the  army  reorganization 
belong  to  the  Diet,  and  that  Hungary  can  never 
surrender  that  right,  which  is  the  vital  con- 
dition of  all  constitutional  existence.  The  ad- 
dress continues  thus: 

*  One  geographical  square  mile  equals  21.21  English  squart 
miles. 


HUNGAKY. 


391 


Even  on  the  ground  of  expediency  alone  the  patent 
9n  military  reorganization  should  never  have  been 
issued,  as  the  existence  of  a  state  is  not  secured  by 
the  numerical  strength  and  valor  of  its  army  unless 
the  army  have  a  contented  people  at  its  back,  and 
this  patent  has  produced  but  a  general  feeling  of  irri- 
tation. Moreover,  the  urgency  of  a  reorganization 
of  the  army  is  but  a  fresh  reason  for  a  restoration  of 
the  constitution,  inasmuch  as  Hungary,  without  a 
constitution,  is,  in  case  of  need,  but  a  weak  source 
of  reliance,  and  the  Diet  can  lay  no  burdens  upon 
the  nation  so  long  as  the  latter  continues  deprived  of 
its  rights.  Hungary  recognizes  the  necessity  for  a 
change  in  the  military  system,  and  will  sanction  all 
suitable  modifications,  but  looks  upon  the  measures 
which  have  been  ordered  without  the  consent  of  the 
Diet  as  illegal. 

The  address,  in  conclusion,  prays  the  Em- 
peror not  to  make  an  arrangement  between 
Austria  and  Hungary  impossible  by  absolute 
decrees,  but  to  withdraw  the  present  patent  and 
all  other  illegal  ordinances,  and  to  immediately 
reestablish  the  constitution,  on  the  ground  that 
the  strengthening  of  the  state  and  the  objects 
of  the  pragmatic  sanction  will  only  be  attain- 
able by  a  return  to  the  constitutional  state  of 
things,  both  in  Hungary  and  in  the  countries 
on  the  other  side  of  the  Leitha. 

The  address  was  adopted  almost  unanimously 
by  the  Lower  House  on  January  15th,  and  unani- 
mously by  the  Upper  House  on  January  17th. 
The  Emperor,  in  his  reply  to  the  deputation 
which  presented  this  address,  held  out  the  hope 
of  a  speedy  agreement.  This  agreement  was 
arrived  at  on  February  8th,  when  the  Austrian 
Government  signified  its  acceptance  of  the 
draft  of  a  law  touching  the  common  affairs  of 
Austria  and  Hungary,  elaborated  by  the  com- 
mittee of  07,*  of  the  Hungarian  Diet,  which 
had  concluded  its  labors  on  February  5th.  Dealc 
accepted  an  invitation  to  have  a  conference  with 
the  Emperor,  and  was  received  with  great 
marks  of  attention.  For  himself  Deak  declined 
all  posts  of  honor,  but  he  gave  his  advice  as  to 
the  selection  of  the  members  of  the  cabinet 
from  the  majority.  On  February  17th  Count 
Andriissy  was  appointed  Prime  Minister  of 
Hungary,  and  on  February  20th  the  other  places 
in  the  cabinet  were  filled.  On  February  18th  an 
Imperial  rescript  (dated  February  17th)  was  read 
in  both  Houses,  which  officially  informed  the 
Diet  of  the  restoration  of  the  Hungarian  con- 
stitution. The  rescript  announces  that  the 
Emperor  assents  to  the  demands  embodied  in 
the  Diet's  address  of  the  17th  of  January  last, 
relative  to  the  reorganization  of  the  army,  and 
has  ordered  that  the  question  be  adjourned  for 
parliamentary  treatment.  The  rescript  ex- 
presses, however,  the  hope  that  the  Diet  will 
the  more  readily  lend  their  support  to  the  pa- 
ternal intentions  of  the  Emperor  in  this  respect 
from  a  consideration  of  the  urgent  necessity 
that  exists  for  filling  up  the  gaps  in  the  differ- 
ent regiments,  and  entirely  remodelling  the 
military  forces  of  the  country.  The  document 
proceeds  as  follows:  "The  Diet  having  de- 
clared its  resolve  to  make  every  effort  for  the 

*  See  the  article  Hungary,  in  Annual  Cyclopaedia  for  1S66. 


preservation  of  the  empire,  to  draw  up  such 
propositions  on  the  subject  of  common  affairs 
as  should  not  be  opposed  to  the  vital  conditions 
of  the  monarchy,  and,  lastly,  to  fulfil  certain 
articles  of  the  laws  of  1848,  the  Emperor's 
doubts  at  once  disappeared,  and  he  now  restores 
the  Hungarian  constitution.  His  Majesty  ex- 
pects that  the  Diet  will  fulfil  the  terms  of  the 
arrangement  as  promised  in  its  address,  carry 
out  the  objects  of  the  pragmatic  sanction,  and 
grant  an  indemnity  to  the  ministry."  The  re- 
script concludes  as  follows :  "  The  Emperor  de- 
sires the  integrity  of  Hungary,  and  will  defend 
her  constitution,  but  expects  that  his  people 
will  also  defend  the  throne,  the  crown,  and  the 
empire." 

The  restoration  of  the  constitution  was  re- 
ceived throughout  Hungary  with  immense 
enthusiasm.  On  February  27th  Count  Andrassy 
laid  before  the  Diet  four  Government  bills. 
The  first  demands  authority  for  the  mainte- 
nance in  force  of  the  present  system  of  tax- 
ation until  the  end  of  1867,  promising  by 
that  period  to  present  a  regular  budget.  The 
second  asks  authority  to  levy  48,000  recruits. 
The  third  proposes  that  the  municipalities  be 
reorganized  by  means  of  committees  on  the 
basis  of  1861,  and  that  the  exclusive  character  of 
the  Hungarian  municipal  meetings  be  abolished. 
The  fourth  bill  provides  for  the  rel'stablish- 
ment  of  trial  by  jury  as  it  existed  in  1848. 
All  these  bills  were  passed  in  both  Houses ; 
serious  opposition  being  only  made  in  the  Lower 
House  to  the  second,  which  was  adopted,  on 
March  4th,  by  256  against  57  votes.  On  May 
29th  the  Lower  House  of  the  Diet  adopted  by 
209  against  89  votes  the  draft  of  the  bill  upon 
affairs  common  to  Hungary  and  Austria.  The 
Upper  House,  as  usual,  concurred.  In  June  the 
Diet  adopted  the  draft  of  the  inaugural  diplo- 
ma, the  coronation  oath,  and  of  the  bill  in 
reference  to  the  abdication  of  the  King.  The  bill 
in  reference  to  the  abdication  prescribes  that  fu- 
ture abdications  shall  always  take  place  with  a 
special  notification  of  the  fact  to,  and  the  con- 
stitutional cooperation  of,  the  Hungarian  Diet. 
The  inaugural  diploma  and  the  coronation 
oath  are  both  drawn  in  accordance  with  the 
ancient  form.  The  former  consists  of  an 
introductory  paragraph  and  five  articles.  In 
the  introductory  paragraph  his  Majesty  declares 
that  he  ascended  the  throne  in  1848,  after  the 
abdication  of  Ferdinand  and  Francis  Joseph, 
but  that  his  coronation  having  been  postponed 
by  grave  events  wrhich  have  occurred  since 
that  time,  that  ceremony,  however,  has  now,  by 
the  restoration  of  the  constitution,  been  ren- 
dered possible.  The  difficulties  arising  from  the 
faulty  form  of  the  late  King's  Abdication  Act 
are  to  be  removed  by  a  special  law  on  the 
subject.  The  first  article  of  the  oath  declares 
a  legal  succession  to  the  throne  of  Hungary  and 
the  adjacent  countries;  the  constitution,  the 
independence,  freedom,  and  integrity  of  the 
country;  the  strict  maintenance  of  all  laws, 
whether  passed  prior  to  the  present  time  or  in 


392 


HUNGARY. 


the  future  ;  and  these  declarations  the  King 
confirms  hy  oath  at  his  coronation.  The  second 
article  declares  that  the  crown  of  St.  Stephen 
shall  not  be  removed  from  the  country.  The 
third  article  declares  that  the  countries  legally 
and  historically  forming  portions  of  Hungary 
are  incorporated  with  that  country.  The  fourth 
article  declares  that,  in  the  event  of  the  extinc- 
tion by  death  of  successors  to  the  Hungarian 
throne  of  the  house  of  Hapsburg,  Hungary 
shall  have  the  right  of  a  free  election  of  a  sover- 
eign. The  fifth  article  engages  that  all  future 
Kings  of  Hungary  shall  issue  a  similar  inaugural 
diploma  previous  to  their  coronation,  and  swear 
to  maintain  the  Hungarian  laws. 

On  June  8th  the  Emperor  and  Empress  of 
Austria  were  crowned  at  Pesth  as  King  and 
Queen  of  Hungary  with  extraordinary  pomp. 
The  coronation  was  generally  represented  as  the 
most  brilliant  affair  of  this  kind  since  the  begin- 
ning of  the  nineteenth  century.  The  following 
details  of  the  coronation  are  taken  from  the 
Pesth  correspondence  of  a  New  York  paper : 

In  a  low  tone  of  voice  one  of  the  bishops  read  some 
Lathi  prayers,  inaudible  of  course  to  all  but  himself, 
and  was  steadily  responded  to  at  regular  and  frequent 
intervals  by  a  brother  dignitary  with  an  equally  indis- 
tinct articulation.  Simultaneously  the  Emperor  and 
Andrassy  advanced  to  the  altar,  at  the  conclusion  of 
this  prayer,  and  with  their  advance,  the  band  again 
struck  up  its  wild,  irregular  strain.  The  Lord  High 
Primate  of  Hungary  now  advanced  a  few  steps,  and 
when  the  Emperor  slowly  bent  his  head,  anointed  him 
first  on  the  forehead  and  then  on  the  throne,  accord- 
ing to  constitutional  custom.  Then  Andrassy,  taking 
the  crown  from  the  red  velvet  cushion  on  which  it  lay 
on  the  altar,  placed  it  on  the  Emperor's  head,  and  the 
Emperor  immediately  after  walked  slowly  to  the 
throne  under  the  large  dais  near  the  altar. 

As  soon  as  the  Emperor  had  been  crowned  King  of 
Hungary,  the  band  again  struck  up  the  hymn  written 
for  the  occasion  by  Listz  ;  then  Andrassy,  leaving  the 
place  he  had  previously  occupied,  advanced  toward 
the  Empress;  and,  removing  the  crown  she  then 
wore,  placed  it  on  the  altar,  and,  while  the  Kaiserin 
moved  toward  the  Lord  High  Primate,  he  advanced 
toward  the  Emperor  and  received  also  his  crown, 
which  he  likewise  placed  on  the  altar.  As  before, 
there  followed  a  reciprocal  exchange  of  prayers  and 
muttered  exclamations  between  the  same  two'bishops. 

The  Empress,  standing  with  downcast  head  and 
eyes,  close  to  the  High  Primate,  was  covered  by  him 
with  a  part  of  his  own  mantle,  and  under  cover  of 
this  garment,  he  proceeded  with  the  extraordinary 
cermonial  usual  on  such  occasions,  first  unfastening  a 
small  strap  keeping  the  Empress's  dress  on  her  right 
arm,  he  dipped  his  hand  again  in  the  sacred  oil  and 
anointed  under  the  right  armpit,  after  which  An- 
drassy came  forward,  crown  in  hand,  and  placed  it  on 
the  Empress's  shoulder  for  a  few  seconds,  and  then 
replaced  it  again  on  her  husband's  brow. 

The  Empress  now  took  her  seat  under  the  large 
dais  next  to  the  Emperor,  and  remained  there  during 
the  concluding  ceremonies.  After  a  short  flourish  of 
trumpets,  a  herald  advanced  to  the  edge-raised  por- 
tion of  the  church,  and  proclaimed  Francis  Joseph 
erowned  King  of  Hungary,  while  a  champion,  throw- 
ing a  glove,  made  the  usual  challenge. 

This  was  the  signal  for  a  simultaneous  and  hearty 
shout  of  "  Eljeri,  "  repeated  with  much  vim  three 
times.  After  which,  a  few  more  prayers  being  read 
and  sung,  the  High  Primate  touched  a  small  bell  and 
administered  the  sacrament,  while  all  present  bowed 
the;r  heads  or  knees. 
.ft  the  door  of  the  church  the  King  waited  for  a 


moment,  until  the  Queen  had  entered  her  carriage, 
then  his  Majesty  turned  and  walked  to  the  garrison 
church,  about  three  hundrea  yards  distant,  followed 
by  his  ministers  and  nobles.  Between  the  two 
churches  a  plank  walk  had  been  laid  down  and  car- 
peted with  the  national  colors.  As  the  King  entered 
the  church  a  rush  was  made  for  the  carpet  over  which 
he  had  walked,  and  it  was  soon  torn  into  fragments, 
the  people  fighting  angrily  for  the  pieces.  The  cere- 
mony inside  the  church  was  very  simple.  The  six- 
teen gentlemen  who  had  been  selected  to  receive  the 
order  of  the  Golden  Spur  knelt  before  his  Majesty, 
who  touched  each  of  them  lightly  upon  the  shouldei 
with  his  sword.  As  he  did  this  the  kneeling  knight 
exclaimed  in  Latin,  "  I  am  not  worthy  " — a  declara- 
tion to  which  King  Ferdinand  once  made  the  re- 
sponse, in  German,  "  I  know  that  already.  "  His 
Majesty  ventured  upon  no  such  joke  to-day,  but  hur- 
ried through  the  ceremony  as  soon  as  possible,  and 
then  left  the  church  and  mounted  the  noble  cream- 
white  charger  awaiting  him  at  the  door.  His  escort 
also  mounted,  and  speedily  the  cavalcade  started 
for  Pesth. 

Neither  the  Queen  nor  ambassadors  went  to  the  Fahr 
Kirche,  or  parish  church  of  Pesth,  but  took  up  imme- 
diately the  stations  prepared  for  them  in  the  galleries 
of  Lloyd's  Commercial  Club.  At  a  quarter-past 
eleven  o'clock  the  King  arrived  on  the  elevated  trib- 
une erected  for  the  occasion,  and  without  further 
ceremony  read  in  an  impressive,  manly  voice  the  oath 
by  ■which  he  bound  himself  to  maintain  Hungary's 
constitution,  to  use  all  endeavors  to  keep  intact  the 
present  boundaries  of  the  kingdom,  and  if  occasion 
offered,  to  increase  them  to  their  former  limits.  Loud 
shouts  of  "  Eljen!  "  immediately  greeted  the  conclu- 
sion of  the  ceremony,  and,  descending  from  his  plat- 
form, the  Emperor  once  more  mounted  and  rode  tow- 
ard the  Franz  Joseph  quay.  The  quay  at  Pesth, 
upon  which  the  suspension  bridge  debouches,  had 
been  transformed  for  this  occasion  into  a  splendid 
square,  framed  in  with  tribunes  richly  decorated.  In 
the  centre  of  the  quay  is  the  mound  of  earth,  formed 
of  soil  from  all  the  most  famous  places  in  Hungary, 
up  which  the  king  had  to  ride  to  flash  his  sword  to 
the  four  quarters  of  the  globe.  This  mound  is  fenced 
by  a  superb  marble  railing,  bearing  the  Hungarian 
arms,  cut  in  marble,  and  it  will  remain  as  a  memorial 
of  the  coronation.  Across  the  bridge  came  the  pro- 
cession escorting  the  King  from  the  garrison  church 
at  Offen  to  the  parish  church  at  Pesth,  where  the 
oath  was  administered.  The  nobles  from  all  the  dis- 
tricts of  Hungary  rode  before  the  King,  dressed  in 
robes  which  vied  with  each  other  in  splendor.  In 
the  midst  of  the  magnificent  throng,  and  preceded  by 
a  knight  in  silver  armor,  came  the  King,  wearing  his 
crown  and  mantle,  and  looking  like  one  of  the  crusa- 
ders revivified.  Following  him  were  the  bishops 
also  on  horseback,  and  then  more  noblemen,  and  then 
the  troops  of  Hungarian  cavalry.  Shouts  of  " Eljen  " 
rent  the  air,  and  broke  the  dead  silence  of  admira- 
tion and  wonder  which  had  reigned  since  the  dazzling 
cavalcade  first  appeared.  Then  another  silence  en- 
sued as  the  King  vanished  down  the  street  leading  to 
the  parish  church.  So  like  a  vision  did  the  pageant 
seem,  that  one  feared  to  speak  lest  the  spell  should 
be  broken.  But  before  the  last  of  the  procession  had 
disappeared  its  head  reappeared,  defiling  into  the 
square,  having  completed  its  route  through  the  gay 
streets  of  Pesth.  The  King  dashed  to  the  top  of  the 
mound.  There  pausing  he  drew  his  sword,  and, 
wheeling  his  horse  about;  gave  a  cut  to  each  point 
of  the  compass,  symbolizing  his  determination  to  de- 
fend Hungary  against  the  world.  A  moment  more 
and  his  Majesty  had  clashed  down  the  hill  again  and 
was  lost  in  the  radiant  crowd  at  its  foot. 

On  June  28th  the  Diet  elected  delegates  to 
confer  with  a  delegation  from  the  Austrian 
Eeichsrath  for  settling  the  question  of  affairs 
common  to  Hungary  aud  Austria.      The  work 


HUNGARY. 


393 


of  this  joint  committee  has  been  treated  of  in 
the  article  Austria  {see  p.  77). 

Among  the  hills  passed  by  both  Houses  of 
the  Diet  toward  the  close  of  the  year  were,  the 
bill  regulating  the  annual  contribution  of  Hun- 
gary to  the  common  expenses  of  the  empire, 
the  bill  settling  the  portion  of  the  debt  of  the 
empire  to  be  borne  by  Hungary,  the  Jewish 
emancipation  bill,  and  the  treaty  of  commerce 
between  Austria  and  Hungary.  They  all  re- 
ceived the  royal  sanction  in  December.  The 
Jewish  emancipation  bill  was  passed  unani- 
mously in  the  Lower  House,  and  by  G4  votes 
to  4  in  the  Upper. 

On  December29th  the  election  of  the  delegates 
of  the  Hungarian  Diet  to  the  Representative  As- 
sembly, representing  the  Austrian  empire,  took 
place  in  both  Houses.  The  Lower  House  elected 
40  and  the  Upper  House  20  members.  As  the 
reconciliation  between  Hungary  and  the  Aus- 
trian Government  was  progressing,  many  of 
the  prominent  exiles  of  1849  accepted  the  new 
situation,  and,  when  a  full  amnesty  was  pro- 
claimed, returned  to  their  country.  Among  them 
were  Generals  Perczel,  Klapka,  and  Pulszky. 
Foremost  among  those  who  did  not  approve  of 
the  agreement  with  Austria  was  Louis  Kossuth. 
In  a  letter  addressed  to  one  of  his  friends  at 
Pesth,  dated  February  27th,  he  discusses  the  new 
situation  of  Hungary,  and  says  that  he  has 
always  been  of  opinion  that  the  laws  of  1848 
would  triumph  in  the  end,  but  that  he  had  not 
foreseen  that  the  cabinet  of  Vienna  would  act 
with  so  much  celerity  and  prudence.  Kossuth 
speaks  also  of  the  formation  of  a  "Danubian 
Confederation,"  and  of  the  necessity  of  leaving 
the  word  "liberty"  forever  inscribed  on  the 
banner  of  Hungary.  He  declares  that  he  will 
end  his  life  in  a  foreign  land,  and  adds:  "  You 
know  that  I  cannot  and  ought  not  to  accept  an 
amnesty.  And  besides,  of  what  further  use 
could  I  be?  The  bitter  years  of  exile  have 
broken  my  strength."  By  a  number  of  subse- 
quent letters  which  he  wrote  on  the  state  of 
Hungary,  especially  by  one  he  wrote  to  decline 
a  seat  in  the  Lower  Chamber  of  the  Diet  to 
which  he  had  been  elected  on  August  1st,  at 
Waitzen,  Kossuth  became  involved  in  a  vio- 
lent controversy  with  Deak  and  his  party.  When 
the  controversy  in  the  papers  was  growing 
more  and  more  angry,  a  telegram  appeared  in 
the  Vienna  Presse,  stating  that  Kossuth  had 
had  a  secret  meeting  at  Dieppe  with  Count 
Stalkelberg,  the  Russian  ambassador,  and  had 
received  50,000f.,  while  an  adherent  of  his  was 
negotiating  at  Berlin.  This  provoked  an  in- 
dignant reply  by  telegraph  on  the  part  of  Kos- 
suth, and  a  second  more  violent  letter  addressed 
to  the  editor  of  the  Pesti  Naplo,  the  organ  of 
the  Deak  party.  He  asked  him  how  he  could 
for  one  moment  credit  such  news,  which  was 
in  flagrant  contradiction  with  Kossuth's  whole 
past,  and,  in  replying  to  a  statement  in  the 
same  paper  that  Kossuth  had  outlived  himself, 
he  reproached  the  editor  himself,  personally, 
and  many  others  now  either  ministers  or  men 


of  the  majority,  with  having  deserted  their  flag, 
and  with  recanting  the  ideas  which  they  had 
one  and  all  upheld  in  1848-49.  In  reply  the 
Pesti  Naplo  brought  forward  the  letters  of 
Kossuth  in  1849,  authorizing  two  of  the  then 
ministers  to  treat  with  the  Russians,  and  offer 
the  crown  of  Hungary  to  one  of  the  Romanoff 
family,  while  the  man  who  had  stated  that 
Kossuth  had  outlived  himself  retorted  that 
every  one  is  proud  of  the  past,  but  it  is  just 
because  it  is  passed,  and  circumstances  have 
altered,  that  those  who  will  not  recognize  facts 
are  no  more  fit  leaders.  In  the  mean  time  the 
Hungarian  Government  took  up  the  matter, 
and  represented  further  addresses  to  Kossuth 
as  illegal.  This  produced  a  third  letter  from 
Kossuth,  which  is  more  calm.  He  explains  the 
phrase  that  he  thinks  the  Austrian  dynasty  in- 
compatible with  Hungarian  independence  as 
meaning  that  as  the  Austrian  dynasty  would 
never  reestablish  the  laws  of  1848  in  all  their 
purity,  and  as  through  these  laws  alone  Hun- 
garian independence  could  be  secured,  there- 
fore the  dynasty  was  incompatible  with  Hun- 
garian independence.  He  comes  down  on 
the  ministers,  above  all  the  Ministers  of  the 
Interior,  who  forbade  the  circulation  of  his 
Waitzen  letter,  and  attributes  the  cause  of  this 
course  to  the  fact  that  he  says  there  Hungary 
ought  not  to  let  herself  be  seduced  into  a  war 
with  Germany,  while  the  dynasty  in  Vienna  is 
only  thinking  to  take  advantage  of  the  compro- 
mise with  Hungary  to  regain  her  position  in 
Germany.  He  develops  his  idea  that  the 
best  ally  of  Hungary  is  Germany  united  under 
any  other  dynasty  but  that  which  reigns  over 
Hungary,  and  tries  to  prove  that  the  compro- 
mise of  Austria  and  Hungary  is  an  offensive 
and  not  a  defensive  alliance.  In  the  Diet,  only 
the  extreme  left,  which  is  represented  by  15  to  20 
votes,  in  a  total  number  of  above  300  deputies, 
shared  the  views  of  Kossuth ;  but  when  the 
Government  began  judicial  proceedings  against 
a  deputy  for  publishing  one  of  Kossuth's  letters, 
the  left  generally  sympathized  with  Kossuth 
rather  than  with  the  Government. 

One  of  the  most  difficult  tasks  which  the 
Hungarian  Government  has  to  solve,  is  the  reg- 
ulation of  the  relations  of  Hungary  and  of  the 
dominant  race,  the  Magyars,  to  the  dependencies 
and  other  nationalities.  A  part  of  this  non- 
Magyar  population  showed  a  great  opposition 
to  a  reunion  with  the  crown  of  Hungary. 
This  opposition  was  nowhere  so  strong  as  in 
Croatia.  The  Slavic  party,  which  was  uncon- 
ditionally opposed  to  a  reunion,  advocated  an 
alliance  with  Russia  and  a  national  union  with 
Servia.  On  the  approach  of  the  coronation  of 
the  Emperor  at  Pesth,  the  organ  of  that  party 
declared  that  every  Croat  who  should  attend 
the  coronation  was  a  traitor  to  his  country. 
The  deputation  which  was  chosen  by  the  Diet 
to  represent  the  country  at  Pesth  was  instruct- 
ed to  demand  the  maintenance  of  the  integrity 
of  Croatia  and  the  incorporation  of  Dalmatia, 
the  abolition  of  the  system  which  at  present 


394 


HUNT,  WASHINGTON". 


ILLINOIS. 


prevails  in  the  military  frontier  provinces,  the 
responsibility  of  the  Government  to  the  Croa- 
tian Diet,  and  a  special  inaugural  diploma  for 
Croatia.  It  was  also  to  declare  that  the  ar- 
rangement arrived  at  between  Austria  and  Hun- 
gary with  regard  to  common  affairs  would  not 
be  binding  upon  Croatia. 

On  June  23d  the  Croatian  Diet  was  dissolved 
by  the  Government,  and  new  elections  ordered. 
At  the  same  time  the  Ban  of  Croatia  was  re- 
moved, and  a  civil  governor  appointed  in  his 
place.  The  elections  for  a  new  Diet  were  held 
in  November,  and  showed  a  majority  of  two- 
thirds  in  favor  of  union  with  Hungary. 

HUNT,  Washington,  an  American  politician, 
formerly  Governor  of  New  York,  M.  C,  etc., 
born  in  Windham,  Greene  County,  N.  Y.,  Au- 
gust 5,  1811 ;  died  in  New  York  City,  February 
2,  1867.  He  entered  upon  the  study  of  law  at 
the  age  of  eighteen,  and  was  admitted  to  the 
bar  at  Lockport,  in  1831.  In  1836  he  was  ap- 
pointed First  Judge  of  Niagara  County.  He 
early  began  to  take  an  active  part  in  the  politics 
of  his  native  State,  acting  for  some  years  Avith 
the  Democratic  party,  but  eventually  joining 
the  Whig  party,  and  as  their  candidate  was 
three  times  in  succession  elected  to  Congress, 
1813-'49.  He  gave  evidence  of  the  possession 
of  more  than  ordinary  ability  in  Congress,  and 
during  his  last  term  served  with  great  credit 
as  chairman  of  the  Committee  on  Commerce. 
In  1819  the  Whig  party  elected  him  Comptroller 
of  the  State  of  New  York  by  a  majority  of 
5,900  over  his  Democratic  competitor:    Hunt 


receiving  205,034;  John  A.  Lott,  Democrat, 
199,134;  and  Tappan,  Abolitionist,  1,352  votes. 
In  1850  Hunt  was  elected  Governor  of  New 
York  by  the  small  plurality  of  262  votes,  re- 
ceiving 214,614  votes;  while  214,352  were  cast 
for  Seymour,  and  3,416  for  Chaplin,  the  candi- 
date of  the  Abolitionists.  In  1852,  the  year 
of  the  presidential  election,  Governor  Hunt  was 
a  candidate  for  reelection,  but  this  time  the 
Democratic  party  swept  the  State,  together 
with  all  the  States  of  the  Union,  except  those 
strongholds  of  the  Whig  party,  Vermont,  Mas- 
sachusetts, Tennessee,  Kentucky,  and  Maryland. 
Governor  Seymour  received  264,121  votes, 
against  241,525  given  to  Mr.  Hunt,  and  19,661 
given  to  the  Free-Soil  candidate.  Both  Hunt 
and  Seymour  ran  ahead  of  the  presidential 
tickets  of  their  parties;  Hunt  about  7,000,  and 
Seymour  2,000.  When  the  Whig  party  dis- 
solved, in  consequence  of  the  rise  of  the  Ee- 
publican  party,  Hunt  was  one  of  the  leaders 
of  the  Conservative  wing,  which  became  gradu- 
ally absorbed  by  the  Democracy.  He  ceased, 
however,  to  take  a  prominent  part  in  politics, 
and  lived  in  retirement  upon  a  handsome  farm 
near  Lockport,  dividing  his  attention  between 
his  friends,  his  books,  and  the  pursuits  of  horti- 
culture. Only  once  more  he  appeared  in  pub- 
lic— in  1864,  when  he  attended  the  Chicago 
Convention  as  a  delegate  of  the  Democratic 
party  of  New  York.  Mr.  Hunt  was  a  member 
of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church,  and  was 
repeatedly  a  lay  delegate  to  the  Triennial  Gen- 
eral Conventions  of  his  Church. 


ILLINOIS.  The  year  has  witnessed  the 
steady  growth  of  this  State,  in  population, 
wealth,  and  importance,  both  social  and  politi- 
cal. 

The  Legislature  held  its  regular  triennial 
session  in  January.  Among  the  acts  passed 
was  one  abolishing  capital  punishment,  and 
another  making  eight  hours  a  legal  day's  work 
in  the  State,  in  the  absence  of  any  contract  to 
the  contrary.  The  Legislature  consists  of 
twenty-five  Senators  and  eighty-five  Eepresent- 
atives,  and  has  the  management  of  all  local 
concerns.  County  and  township  affairs,  divi- 
sions and  boundaries,  roads  and  schools,  the 
care  of  the  poor,  the  public  health  and  public 
peace,  the  police  and  militia,  public  buildings 
and  bridges,  the  punishment  and  prevention 
of  crime,  and  the  administration  and  every 
question  and  complication  growing  out  of  all 
these  things,  in  general  and  in  detail,  come 
under  the  supervision  of  the  Legislature,  render- 
ing the  duties  of  that  body  exceedingly  burden- 
some. The  Governor  called  an  extra  session 
of  the  Legislature  on  June  11th.  The  principal 
objects  of  this  session  were,  to  provide  by  law 
for  the  taxation  of  shares  in  the  national  and 
State  banks  and  banking  associations  in  the 


State ;  to  provide  for  continuing  the  military 
State  agency  at  Washington,  and  to  legal- 
ize the  action  of  certain  towns  in  levying 
taxes  for  improvements.  The  session  continued 
three  days.  Bills  were  passed,  taxing  the 
banks,  continuing  the  State  agency,  and  legal- 
izing the  action  of  the  towns.  There  are  now 
in  Illinois  eighty-two  national  banks  with  an 
aggregate  capital  stock  paid  up,  $11,450,000. 
At  the  present  rate  of  taxation  of  seventy  cents 
on  every  hundred  dollars,  the  State  will  receive 
from  the  banks  a  revenue  of  over  $80,000.  The 
Legislature  was  called  by  the  Governor  to  hold 
a  second  extra  session  on  the  14th  of  June,  to 
provide  for  the  management  of  the  State  peni- 
tentiary and  to  amend  the  larceny  laws.  The 
labor  of  the  convicts  had  been  farmed  out  to 
contractors,  who  were  bound  to  meet  all  the 
expenses  of  the  prison.  They  unexpectedly 
gave  notice  that  they  would  cease  to  make 
such  provision  after  the  1st  of  July,  and  to  meet 
this  emergency  legislation  was  necessary,  and 
resulted  in  the  State  assuming  entire  control 
of  its  prison.  Under  this  new  order  of  thingg 
it  is  expected  that  the  State  will  have  over 
$200,000  of  valuable  machinery  and  stock  in 
the  prison,  all  paid  for,  and  that  the  peniteu- 


ILLINOIS. 


395 


»iary  will  par  considerable  sums  into  the  State 
treasury,  after  defraying  all  expenses.  The 
number  of  convicts  is  1,100,  and  the  average 
daily  cost  of  their  maintenance  and  other  out- 
lays abont  $800.  The  Legislature,  at  its  regu- 
lar session,  authorized  the  erection  of  a  new 
capito.l,  and  appointed  commissioners  and  a 
a  special  joint  committee  to  adopt  a  plan  for 
the  building.  On  the  lGth  of  July  a  selection 
■was  made  from  various  plans  submitted,  and 
the  new  capitol  will  be  both  an  honor  and  an 
ornament  to  the  State.  The  ground  plan  of 
the  building  is  that  of  the  Greek  cross,  ar- 
ranged to  present  four  fronts  of  similar  style. 
The  style  is  of  the  Corinthian  order — the  out- 
side walls  of  the  basement  or  substructure  to 
consist  of  rustic  piers,  arches,  and  recessed 
panels.  The  building  will  be  354  feet  from 
north  to  south,  by  240  feet  from  east  to  west, 
not  including  porticoes.  Basement,  16  feet  in 
the  clear;  principal  story,  20  feet  in  the  clear; 
second  story,  20  feet  in  the  clear ;  third  story, 
15  feet  in  the  clear;  House  of  Representatives, 
40  feet  in  the  clear ;  Senate  Chamber,  40  feet 
in  the  clear ;  rotunda,  from  principal  floor, 
145  feet.  The  dome  comprises  two  stories, 
the  first  ornamented  with  full  columns,  and  the 
second  with  pilasters.  On  the  top  of  the  latter 
springs  the  dome  proper,  surmounted  by  a  lan- 
tern. There  will  be  a  balustrade  on  the  top 
of  the  entablature  of  the  first  story,  consisting 
of  pedestals  and  balusters.  The  windows  in 
the  first  story  to  be  finished  with  pediment, 
caps,  and  moulded  architraves,  and  those  for 
the  second  to  be  in  couplets,  with  moulded 
architraves.  The  dome  to  be  finished  with 
ribs  springing  over  the  pilasters,  and  "double 
panels  between  the  same.  The  lantern  com- 
prises eight  columns,  equally  spaced,  with  en- 
tablature— finished  on  the  top  with  a  small 
dome.  Entire  dome,  from  the  ground  to  the 
top  of  lantern,  being  254  feet;  at  its  base,  83 
feet  in  diameter,  outside  of  walls.  The  esti- 
mated cost  of  the  building  is  $3,000,000. 

Provision  has  also  been  made  for  a  State 
Industrial  University,  which  will  be  opened 
for  the  reception  of  students  in  March,  1808. 
The  iustruction  will  embrace  a  course  in  Agri- 
culture, a  course  in  Horticulture,  a  course 
in  Mechanical  Science  and  Art,  a  course  in 
Military  Tactics  and  Engineering,  a  course  in 
Mining  and  Metallurgy,  a  course  in  Civil 
Engineering,  a  course  in  Applied  Chemistry 
and  in  Natural  Science,  a  course  in  Trade 
and  Commercial  Science,  and  a  general  educa- 
tional coarse  in  Language,  Literature,  Science, 
and  Arts.  The  law  prescribes  that  one  student 
shall  be  admitted  from  each  county  in  the  State 
without  charge  for  tuition,  preference  being 
given  to  the  descendants  of  seamen  and  soldiers 
of  the  United  States.  The  candidate  for  ad- 
mission to  the  university  must  have  attained 
the  age  of  fifteen  years,  and  pass  an  examina- 
tion by  a  board  of  county  examiners  appointed 
by  the  State  Superintendent  and  the  Eegent 
of  the  University. 


The  assessed  value  of  all  the  property  in  the 
State  amounted  to  $501,340,350.  The  follow- 
ing shows  the  number  and  value  of  horses, 
cattle,  sheep,  hogs,  etc.  : 


Horses 

Cattle 

Mules  and  Asses 

Sheep 

Hops 

Carriages  and  Wagons 
Clocks  and  Watches.. . 
Pianos 


Number. 


828,628 

1,464,866 

72,954 

2,550,850 

2,5S1,481 

267,538 

231,978 

9,611 


Value. 

832,090,687 
16,961,592 
3,049,078 
3,457,686 
5,178,830 
6,862,970 
1,070,221 
878,941 


Average 
Value. 


$38  73 
11  58 
41  79 

1  32 

2  01 
25  65 

4  61 
91  45 


The  following  table  shows  the  assessed  value 
of  miscellaneous  property  : 

Goods  and  Merchandise $21,237,683 

Bankers'  Property 330,337 

Manufactured  Articles 2,211,981 

Moneys  and  Credits 21,912,979 

Bonds,  Stocks,  etc 3,369,756 

Capital  Stock  of  Banks 2,270,326 

Miscellaneous  Property 488,727 

Unenumerated  Property 18,827,422 

The  magnitude  of  the  various  productive 
interests  of  the  State  are  indicated  in  part  by 
the  amount  of  business  done  in  Chicago,  the 
principal  city.  The  receipts  and  shipments  of 
leading  articles  are  as  follows  : 


Articles. 


Flour,  bis 

Wheat,   bu 

Corn,  bu 

Oats,  bu 

Rye,  bu 

Barley,   bu 

Seeds,  lbs 

Cut  Meats,  lbs 

Beef,  bis 

Pork,  bis 

Lard,  lbs 

Tallow,  lbs 

Butter,  lbs 

Dressed  Hogs,  No. . . 

Live  Hogs,  No 

Cattle,  No 

Hides,  lbs 

High- wines,  bis 

Wool,  lbs 

Lumber,  ft 

Shingles,  No 

Lath,  No 

Salt,  bis 


Eeceived. 


Shipped. 


1, 

13, 
23, 
10, 

1, 

2 

25; 

11 


9, 
9 
**> 

2, 

1, 

22, 

9, 

861, 
432, 
143, 


814,286 
090,868 
018,827 
988,617 
306,204 
246,440 
416,123 
607,264 
1,004 

71,331 
837,362 
863,471 
813,599 
297,826 
672,494 
326,826 
983,017 

41,660 
523,707 
912,900 
261,000 
847,000 
441,734 


1,859,995 

10,300,458 

20,213,790 

9,632,146 

1,095,523 

1,680,950 

11,263,227 

80,780,852 

84,836 

168,783 

34,514,305 

7,519,267 

2,160,367 

113,697 

741,463 

202,058 

20,721,953 

50,681 

10,546,213 

532,113,000 

401,815,000 

102,609,000 

461,979 


In  addition  to  the  above  receipts  of  flour 
there  were  manufactured  in  that  city,  during  the 
year,  574,096  barrels,  making  the  total  flour 
trade  of  Chicago  2,388,392  barrels.  Compared 
with  last  year's  figures,  the  receipts  of  wheat 
show  an  increase  of  215,934  bushels,  while  the 
falling  off  in  the  receipts  of  corn,  owing  to  the 
failure  of  the  crop  last  year,  amounts  to  10,054,- 
496  bushels.  The  receipts  of  oats  have  in- 
creased 816,476  bushels.  Eyehas  decreased 426,- 
000,  and  barley  has  increased  732,616  bushels, 
showing  the  total  receipts  of  grain — reducing 
to  flour— for  the  year  1867  to  be  59,722,292 
bushels. 

The  receipts  of  lumber  were  861,912,000  feet ; 


396 


ILLINOIS. 


of  shingles,  431.261,000;  of  lath,  143,847,000. 
The  shipments  ot'lumber  were  522,113,000  feet; 
of  shingles,  401,815,000;  of  lath,  102,609,000. 

The  receipts  of  high- wines  foot  up  41,660,  and 
the  shipments  50,681  barrels.  The  number  of 
gallons  of  high-wines  manufactured  was  1,966,- 
304. 

Next  in  importance  to  the  grain-trade  of 
Chicago  is  that  of  live-stock,  as  the  statistics 
show  the  arrival  of  2,199,563  head  of  cattle, 
ho£S,  sheep,  and  horses.  Of  this  number  328,- 
938  were  cattle,  1,697,243  hogs,  171,901  sheep, 
and  1,481  horses.  The  shipments  of  cattle  were 
202,264  ;  of  hogs,  756,762  ;  of  sheep,  45.409  ;  of 
horses,  256. 

The  educational  interests  of  the  State  are 
amply  sustained  by  liberal,  permanent  funds, 
and  schools  are  well  conducted,  affording  ex- 
cellent facilities  for  all  classes.  An  Orphans' 
Home  has  been  established  for  the  reception  of 
indigent  orphans  and  half-orphans  of  soldiers 
from  the  State  of  Illinois,  who  either  died  or 
were  disabled  in  the  service  of  the  Union  army. 
The  pupils  are  entirely  at  the  charge  of  the  in- 
stitution, and  those  of  the  proper  age  receive  a 
common-school  education.  This  is  a  State  in- 
stitution, put  by  law  on  a  permanent  footing 
by  liberal  appropriations  from  the  Legislature, 
and  supported  by  the  donations  of  many  chari- 
table citizens. 

The  financial  condition  of  the  State  is  highly 
satisfactory.  With  a  population  of  two  and  a 
half  millions,  the  State  debt  is  only  $7,623,000, 
of  which  sum  $790,000  is  a  war  debt.  The  im- 
mense revenues  of  the  State  will  soon  cancel 
these  liabilities  without  any  burdensome  taxa- 
tion. 

There  was  no  general  election  during  the 
year.  County  officers  only  were  chosen.  The 
political  standing  of  the  Legislature  is  as 
follows:  Senate — Republicans,  16;  Democrats, 
9.     House — Republicans,  62 ;  Democrats,  23. 

In  July  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  State  de- 
cided a  case  of  importance.  Some  time  ago 
J.  R.  Jones,  United  States  Marshal  for  the 
Northern  District  of  Illinois,  and  two  of  his 
deputies,  were  sued  by  Madison  Y.  Johnson,  of 
Galena,  for  false  imprisonment  in  having  arrest- 
ed the  plaintiff  under  an  order  from  President 
Lincoln,  on  the  28th  of  August,  1862,  carried 
him  to  the  State  of  New  York,  and  there  held 
him  in  confinement  for  about  two  months. 
The  defendants  pleaded  the  order  of  the  Presi- 
dent, the  treasonable  conduct  of  the  plaintiff, 
etc.,  and  the  plaintiff  demurred.  The  court  in 
which  the  action  was  brought  overruled  the 
demurrer,  and  entered  judgment  for  the  defend- 
ants. This  decision  the  Supreme  Court  over- 
rules, on  the  authority  of  the  decision  of  the 
Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States  in  the  case 
of  Milligan,  in  which  the  court  was  unanimous 
hi  the  opinion  that  in  the  absence  of  any  law 
of  Congress  authorizing  military  arrests  in  dis- 
tricts remote  from  the  scenes  of  actual  war, 
and  where  the  civil  courts  were  open,  such  ar- 
rests were  illegal. 


The  portion  of  the  decision  which  will  most 
stroDgly  challenge  attention  is  that  in  which 
the  court  hold  that  the  indemnifying  acts  of 
Congress  of  March,  1863,  and  May  11,  1866, 
are  unconstitutional.  These  acts  make  any 
order  of  the  President,  Secretary  of  War,  or 
any  commanding  military  officer  for  the  arrest 
or  imprisonment  of  any  person,  during  the  re- 
bellion, a  defence  for  the  officer  making  the 
arrest.  The  court  say  that  it  is  "  the  duty  of 
Congress  to  indemnify  out  of  the  public  treas- 
ury any  person  who  has  been  compelled  to  pay 
damages  for  any  act  performed  by  him  in  good 
faith,  under  the  command  of  the  President,  for 
the  purpose  of  suppressing  the  rebellion  ;  "  but 
assert  that  a  retrospective  act  of  Congress  can- 
not deprive  any  person,  illegally  arrested  prior 
to  the  passage  of  the  act,  of  his  vested  right  to 
damages.  The  court  also  held  that  while  the 
matter  of  the  special  pleas  was  no  bar  to  the 
action,  yet  on  the  trial  the  defendants  might 
be  permitted  to  prove  the  facts  alleged  in  them 
in  mitigation  of  damages,  and  for  the  purpose 
of  rebutting  the  presumption  of  malice. 

The  act  of  the  Legislature  for  erecting  a  new 
capitol  at  Springfield  was  pronounced  uncon- 
stitutional by  the  Superior  Court.  This  deci- 
sion was  reversed  by  the  Supreme  Court  in 
October,  one  of  the  justices  dissenting. 

The  existence  of  coal  in  Illinois  has  long  been 
recognized  and  regarded  as  one  of  the  promi- 
nent among  the  varied  products  of  the  State. 
In  the  early  history  of  its  development,  it  was  dif- 
ficult to  receive  a  public  sanction  of  its  merits, 
even  as  a  common  fuel,  but  time  and  a  more 
intimate  knowledge  of  its  properties  by  use 
have  demonstrated  that  generally  as  a  fuel  it  is 
good,  and  in  some  instances  cannot  be  sur- 
passed by  the  best  Eastern  coals.  The  presence 
of  pyrites  of  iron  and  sulphur  and  other  impuri- 
ties in  too  large  quantities  had  induced  the 
general  belief  that  AVestern  coals,  in  their  native 
state,  could  not  be  used  for  smelting. 

Recently  extensive  beds  of  coal  have  been 
discovered,  equal  to  the  best  anthracite  for 
smelting  purposes.  In  three  successive  lists, 
it  was  found  to  melt  the  same  quantity  of  ore 
in  a  little  more  than  half  the  time  required  by 
anthracite,  while  in  every  instance  the  quality 
of  the  iron  produced  was  as  good  as  that  pro- 
duced by  any  other  coal.  This  coal  can  be  fur- 
nished at  prices  much  below  those  now  paid  for 
anthracite  coal,  and  it  will  greatly  redound  to 
the  benefit  of  the  iron  interests  on  the  one  hand, 
and  the  consuming  public  on  the  other. 

Illinois  has  few  works  of  internal. improve- 
ment. The  Illinois  and  Michigan  Canal  is  the 
only  one  of  importance.  The  Legislature  made 
a  large  appropriation  for  enlarging  it,-  but  the 
work  has  been  postponed. 

The  total  receipts  from  tolls  on  the  Illinois 
and  Michigan  CaDal  during  the  past  navigation 
season  have  been  $66,432.31,  against  $70,740.38 
in  1866,  leaving  a  deficit,  as  compared  with 
last  year,  of  $4,308.07.  The  falling  off  in  re- 
ceipts is  to  be  attributed  to  the  low  stage  of 


INDIA. 


597 


water  in  the  Illinois  during  the  season.  The 
improvement  of  this  stream  is  needed  not  only 
hy  the  general  business  interests  of  the  country, 
but  in  order  to  render  the  canal  as  profitable 
to  the  State  as  it  is  capable  of  being  made. 

INDIA,  Bnrnsn,  a  dependency  of  Great 
i  Britain  in  Asia.  According  to  the  "Statistical 
Tables  relating  to  the  Colonial  and  other  Pos- 
sessions" (p.  xi. :  London,  1867),  British  India 
has  an  area  of  1,004,616  square  miles,  and 
143,271,210  inhabitants.  The  receipts  were 
£45,652,897,  and  the  expenditures  £46,652,897. 
The  imports  were  valued  at  £49,514,275,  and  the 
exports  at  £69,471,791.  An  official  blue-book 
(of  seventy-two  pages),  published  by  the  English 
Government  in  1867,  describes  British  India  as 
having  an  area  of  955,238  square  miles,  and  a 
population  estimated  at  144,674,615  ;  the  native 
states  an  area  of  596,790  square  miles,  and  a 
population  of  47,909,199;  states  under  French 
Government  188  square  miles,  and  203,887  in- 
habitants ;  states  under  the  Portuguese  Govern- 
ment 1,066  square  miles,  and  313,262  inhabit- 
ants— making  a  grand  total  of  1,553,282  square 
miles,  with  a  population  of  193,100,963.  The 
population  of  Calcutta  is  above  one  million,  a 
partial  census,  taken  in  1866,  showing  a  popu- 
lation of  377,924  for  only  that  third  of  the 
whole  city  which  is  under  the  jurisdiction  of 
the  justices,  at  the  head  of  whom  is  a  Lord 
Mayor.  The  population  of  the  town  of  Bom- 
bay was,  according  to  the  census  of  February, 
1864,  816,542;  of  the  town  of  Madras,  accord- 
ing to  the  administrative  report  for  1863,  427,- 
771.  The  commercial  progress  of  British  India 
of  late  years  has  been  astonishing.  In  the 
financial  year  1840-1  the  merchandise  imported 
by  sea  from  foreign  countries  was  of  the  value 
of  £8,415,940;  in  1860-'l  it  had  risen  to  £23,- 
493,716 ;  in  1864-'5  it  was  £28,150,923,  in  ad- 
dition 4o  £21,363,352  of  treasure.  In  the  year 
1848-9  cotton  goods  of  the  value  of  £2,222,089 
■were  imported  into  British  India ;  in  the  Year 
1864-5  of  the  value  of  £11,035,885.  The"  ex- 
ports of  merchandise  from  British  India  in- 
creased from  £13,455,584  in  the  year  1840-'l, 
to  £32,970,605  in  1860-'l,  and  to  £68,027,016 
in  1864-'5.  This  last  increase  was  of  course 
due  chiefly  to  the  effect  of  the  American  civil 
war;  in  the  year  1859-'60the  export  of  raw 
cotton  from  British  India  amounted  in  value  to 
£5,637,624;  in  1864-'5  to  £37,573,637.  The 
other  chief  exports  in  1864-5  were  opium, 
£9,911,804;  rice,  £5,573,537;  seeds,  £1,912,- 
433;  indigo,  £1,860,141;  jute,  £1,307,844. 
The  entrances  and  clearances  of  British  vessels 
in  that  year  at  ports  of  British  India  amounted 
together  to  10,911  vessels,  of  5,417,521.  tons; 
of  European  and  other  foreign  vessels  1,755,  of 
920,532  tons;  of  native  craft  40,227,  of  1,582,- 
864  tons.  In  the  year  1864-'5,  2,747  miles  of 
railway  were  opened  in  India,  and  conveyed 
12.826,518  passengers.  There  were  1,421  post- 
offices,  and  55,986,646  covers  were  transmitted 
through  the  post,  besides  books  and  parcels. 
17,117  schools  and  colleges  were  maintained  or 


aided  by  the  Government ;  the  average  attend- 
ance of  pupils  in  them  was  435,898,  and  the 
Government  expenditure  upon  them  £391,277. 
£4,473,263  were  expended  in  the  year  upon 
public  works.  11,736  miles  of  Government 
telegraph  lines  were  open.  The  gross  public 
revenue  of  British  India  increased  from  £20,- 
124,038  in  the  financial  vear  1839-'40,  to 
£45,652,897  in  1864-'5;  and  the  expenditure 
from  £22,228,011  in  the  former  year  to  £46,- 
450,990  in  the  latter.  The  public  debt  advanced 
from  £34,484,997  in  1839-'40,  to  £98,477,555 
in  1864-'5.  The  troops  employed  in  British  In- 
dia in  the  former  year  were  35,604  Europeans 
and  199.839  natives;  in  1864-'5,  71,880  Euro- 
peans and  118,315  natives. 

The  results  of  the  second  census  of  the  north- 
western provinces,  which  was  taken  on  January 
10,  1805,  were  published  in  1867.  The  Asiatic 
population,  according  to  this  census,  amounts 
to  30, 115,312.  Of  these  16,148,945  are  males, 
and  13,966,367  females.  As  to  age.  10,714,295 
are  under  twelve  years,  and  19,401,017  above 
that.  As  to  creed,  the  Hindoos  number  25,868,- 
490,  of  whom  13,905,975  are  males,  and  11,962,- 
515  are  females,  while  the  Mohammedans  and 
other  non-Hindoo  Asiatics  amount  to  4,246,822, 
of  whom  2,242,970  are  males  and  2,003,852  are 
females.  The  census  shows  a  decrease  in 
twelve  years  (since  the  census  of  1853)  of  some- 
what more  than  a  quarter  of  a  million,  or 
273,186;  and  in  six  out  of  the  eight  divisions 
of  this  part  of  India  the  cultivation  of  land  has 
in  these  twelve  years  decreased  by  976,949 
acres.  The  number  of  Europeans  and  Eurasians  * 
is  27,761,  of  whom  22,692  are  Europeans,  and 
5,069  Eurasians. 

A  census  of  the  central  provinces  was 
taken  on  November  5,  1866,  and  is,  with  the 
census  of  the  northwestern  provinces,  the  only 
trustworthy  one  which  has  yet  been  taken 
in  India.  There  are  in  these  provinces  9,104,511 
souls  scattered  over  an  area  of  114,718  square 
miles,  and  paying  a  land-tax  of  £576,982.  This 
gives  only  79  to  the  square  mile,  but  365  to  the 
cultivated  square  mile,  a  fact  accounted  for  by 
the  prevalence  of  hill  and  waste  in  Central  In- 
dia, and  by  the  devastations  of  the  Mahrattas. 
The  census  records  the  number  of  persons  of 
each  caste  in  1866  as  follows:  total  number  of 
Hindoos,  6,864,770:  namely,  Brahmins,  344,920; 
Eajpoots,  241,748 ;  Aheers  and  Gowles,  418,961 ; 
Koonbees,  676,270;  Tevlees,  490,606;  Lodees, 
234,767;  Korihs,  139,776;  Lobars,  85,112; 
Koshtees,  101,590;  Koomhars,  57.867;  Brin- 
jarras,  40,888;  Chumars,  539.037;  Mangs, 
25,350;  Dheemurs,  213,828;  Dhers,  566,438; 
Telingas  and  Madrassees,  23,966;  Kullals,  125,- 
327;  Malees,  153,048;  Kachees,  81,500;  Mar- 
warees,  6,486 ;  Ooriy as,  2,145;  Powars,  91,586; 
Punchals,  6,282;  Bunneahs,  111,450;  other 
Hindoo  castes,  2,085,792  ;  Mohammedans,  237,- 
962;  Gonds,  1,469,355;  Bygars,  16,698;  Kar- 
koos,  39,114;  Bheels,  25,454;  Marians,  36,663; 

*  Descendants  of  Europeans  and  Asiatics, 


39« 


INDIA. 


other  hill  tribes,  including  Soliras,  Pabs,  Bins- 
wals,  Kauras,  Koles,  Khonds,  Gowarees,  and 
Hulbas,  408,379;  Europeans  and  Eurasians, 
G,026 ;  and  Parsces,  90.  The  Chumars  have 
thrown  off  Bralnninical  influence,  have  set  up 
a  new  creed,  possess  a  high-priest  and  priest- 
hood of  their  own,  they  own  much  of  the  land 
in  Ghutteesgurh,  and  are  the  best  subjects  which 
the  British  Government  has  in  this  locality. 
The  Ooriyas — under  which  generic  name  come 
all  the  races  and  castes  which  speak  the  lan- 
guage of  Orissa — are  found  in  the  central  prov- 
inces in  Sumbulpore  only.  57  per  cent,  are  en- 
gaged in  agriculture,  against  64  in  the  latter, 
aud  56  in  the  Punjaub.  Of  the  57  per  cent., 
155,740  are  landholders,  3,750,457  tenants, 
795,805  farm-servants,  and  177,626  "other agri- 
culturists." The  commercial  classes  number 
204,950.  The  artisan  class  is  returned  at 
844,952.  The  menial  aud  miscellaneous  class 
contains  the  following  :  laborers,  949,867  ; 
washermen,  47,855  ;  carriers,  41,833;  barbers, 
79,945;  servants  and  officials,  537,564;  and 
other  non-agriculturists,  875,775.  In  the  north- 
west there  were  86.6  females  to  each  100  males. 
As  might  be  expected,  the  proportion  is  more 
equal  in  Central  India,  or  95.4  to  100,  because  the 
Rajpoot  or  female-infant-slaying  castes  are  not 
so  numerous;  population  is  of  more  importance, 
females  especially  are  held  in  higher  esteem  by 
the  hill  tribes,  and  among  them  marriage  takes 
place  at  a  later  and  more  healthy  time  of  life. 

An  official  "  Statement  of  the  Moral  and  Ma- 
terial Progress  of  India"  contains  valuable  in- 
formation on  the  cause  of  education.  It  appears 
from  this  statement  that  in  the  course  of  the 
year  1865-'66  the  number  of  colleges  and  schools 
under  the  direct  management  of  the  Bengal 
Government,  or  receiving  aid  from  the  public 
revenues,  increased  by  290,  and  the  addition  to 
the  number  of  scholars  was  10,734.  This  prog- 
ress, however,  is  not  so  rapid  as  that  which 
took  place  in  former  years,  and  the  difference 
is  attributed  to  the  ravages  of  disease  in  Central 
Bengal,  and  the  scarcity  which  was  felt  toward 
the  close  of  the  year  throughout  the  lower 
provinces.  The  progress  of  female  education 
in  the  northwestern  provinces  continues  to  be 
satisfactory;  but  the  movement  is  yet  in  its  in- 
fancy, and  requires  delicate  handling.  As  in 
the  boys'  schools,  the  great  want  is  that  of  effi- 
cient teachers ;  and  efforts  are  being  made  to 
create  a  class  of  trustworthy  and  capable  school- 
mistresses. A  proposition  has  been  made  by 
some  of  the  native  community  of  Lahore,  under 
the  auspices  of  the  principal  of  the  college,  to 
found  a  university  for  the  promotion  of  Oriental 
learning;  and  the  precise  form  which  the  insti- 
tution shall  take  is  under  consideration.  The 
censorship  over  the  native  press,  which  was 
established  in  1857,  has  been  withdrawn,  and 
the  number  of  presses  and  vernacular  periodi- 
cals has  in  consequence  considerably  increased. 
The  number  of  schools  in  the  central  provinces 
has  risen  during  the  year  from  1,185  to  1,441, 
and  that  of  the  pupils  from  34,400  to  46,738. 


The  cost  of  educating  each  scholar  was  about 
14s.  a  year.  In  the  Madras  presidency  the  num- 
ber of  the  private  schools  under  Government 
inspection  in  1865-66  was  278  more  than  in  the 
preceding  year,  and  the  number  of  pupils  in- 
creased by  5,936.  In  1863  an  act  was  passed  to 
enable  any  town  or  village,  in  which  the  majori- 
ty of  the  inhabitants  desire  it,  to  appoint  com- 
missioners and  levy  rates  for  the  maintenance  of 
schools.  The  chief  difficulty  in  carrying  this 
measure  into  effect  consists  in  the  want  of  com- 
petent school  commissioners  ;  and  the  introduc- 
tion of  the  act  has  been  prohibited  in  places 
where  such  persons  are  not  available  for  the 
duty,  or  where  the  request  of  the  people  for  it 
is  not  entirely  voluntary.  In  Malabar  and 
Canara,  into  which  districts  it  has  already  been 
introduced,  it  appears  likely  to  work  with  suc- 
cess. The  revised  grant-in-aid  rules  have  led 
to  a  considerable  improvement  in  many  of  the 
schools  previously  existing,  but  as  yet  not  much 
has  been  done  in  the  establishment  of  additional 
schools.  In  Coorg,  where  an  attempt  to  estab- 
lish a  school  at  Mercara  met  with  the  most  de- 
termined opposition  ten  years  ago,  the  feeling 
is  now  one  of  universal  appreciation  of  the 
benefits  conferred  by  education ;  and  the  prin- 
cipal men  amongst  the  Coorgs  have  readily 
contributed  from  their  private  means  to  the  en- 
dowment of  the  central  school.  In  the  island 
of  Bombay,  a  diocesan  board  of  education  has 
been  formed  for  the  purpose  of  establishing 
schools  intended  chiefly  for  the  children  of 
Protestant  Christians;  but,  in  order  to  enlarge 
the  sphere  of  the  society's  operations,  it  has 
been  decided  that  the  principles  of  the  Church 
of  England  shall  not  be  enforced  in  the  case  of 
the  children  of  nonconformists. 

The  following  are  the  statistics  of  "  matricu- 
lation "  at  the  three  universities  of  Calcutta, 
Bombay,  and  Madras : 


YEAR. 

Calcutta. 

Bombay. 

Madras. 

Candidate?. 

Passed. 

Candidates. 

Passed. 

Candidates. 

Passed. 

1S57.. 

244 
464 
1,411 
808 
1,058 
1,114 
1,307 
1,396 
1.500 
1,350 

162 
111 
5S3 
415 
477 
477 
690 
702 
510 
629 

41 

79 

57 

52 

80 

195 

252 

390 

565 

555 

86 

1858.. 

18 

1859.. 

80 

1S60.. 

8 
5 
10 
24 
49 
70 
93 

28 

1861.. 

48 

1S62.. 

82 

1863.. 

105 

1S64.. 

143 

1865. . 

223 

1S66.. 

440 

229 

On  the  25th  of  October  a  treaty  was  pub- 
lished between  the  Government  of  British  India 
and  the  King  of  Burmah.  It  was  signed  on  the 
one  part  by  Colonel  Fytche,  and  on  the  other 
part  by  the  Pakhan  Woongyee,  Men-Thudo- 
Mengyee  Maha-Menhla  Sce-Thoo;  and  it  wag 
ratified  by  the  Viceroy  and  Governor-General 
of  India  in  council  on  the  26th  of  November. 
With  the  exception  of  earth-oil,  timber,  and 
precious  stones,  which  are  reserved  as  royal 
monopolies,  all  merchandise  passing  between 
British  and  Burmese  territory  is  to  be  liable  at 
the  Burmese  custom-house  to  a  uniform  ira- 


INDIA. 


INDIAN"  WAR. 


399 


port  and  export  duty  of  5  per  cent,  ad  valorem., 
and  no  indirect  dues  or  payments  of  any  kind 
for  ten  years;  after  which  period  it  is  to  he 
optional  with  the  Burmese  Government  to  in- 
crease or  decrease  the  duty  not  exceeding  10 
per  cent,  or  falling  helow  3  per  cent.,  giving 
three  months'  notice  of  any  such  increase  or 
decrease.  The  British  Government  is  privileged 
to  establish  a  resident  or  political  agent  in  Bur- 
mese territory,  with  full  and  final  jurisdiction 
in  all  civil  suits  between  registered  British  sub- 
jects at  the  capital ;  civil  cases  between  Bur- 
mese subjects  and  registered  British  subjects 
are  to  be  heard  and  finally  decided  by  a  mixed 
court,  composed  of  the  British  political  agent 
and  a  suitable  Burmese  officer  of  high  rank. 
The  Burmese  Government  reserves  to  itself  the 
right  of  establishing  a  resident  or  political  agent 
in  British  territory,  whenever  it  may  choose  to 
do  so.  The  British  Government  is  further  al- 
lowed the  right  of  appointing  British  officials 
to  reside  at  customs  duty  stations  in  Burmese 
territory,  to  watch  and  inquire  into  cases  affect- 
ing trade  in  its  relation  to  customs  duty,  the 
Burmese  Government  to  have  the  like  right  in 
British  Burmah.  There  is  to  be  free  trade  in 
the  import  and  export  of  bullion  between  the 
two  countries.  The  Burmese  Government  is 
to  be  allowed  permission  to  purchase  arms, 
ammunition,  and  war  material  in  British  terri- 
tory, subject  only  to  the  consent  and  approval 
in  each  case  of  the  chief  commissioner  of  British 
Burmah  and  agent  to  the  Governor-General. 
There  is  to  be  a  mutual  extradition  of  the  sub- 
jects of  the  two  Governments  charged  with 
having  committed  murder,  robbery,  or  theft 
in  their  own  country,  and  found  in  the  ter- 
ritory of  the  other  Government,  provided  that 
the  charge  shall  have  been  investigated  by  the 
proper  officers  of  the  Government  demanding 
its  subject,  in  the  presence  of  the  political 
agent  of  the  other  Government,  and  provided 
also  that  such  political  agent  shall  consider  that 
sufficient  cause  exists  nnder  the  law  procedure 
of  his  country  to  justify  the  demand  and  place 
the  accused  on  trial.  Subjects  of  either  country 
found  in  their  own  country  charged  with  having 
committed  murder,  robbery,  or  theft  in  the  other 
country,  are,  on  apprehension,  to  be  tried  and 
punished  in  accordance  with  the  law  and  cus- 
tom of  the  country  in  which  such  persons  are 
so  found.  This  treaty  is  to  be  deemed  subsidi- 
ary only,  and  as  in  no  way  affecting  the  provi- 
sions of  the  treaty  of  1862. 

The  extension  of  the  East  India  Railway, 
from  Allahabad  to  Jubbulpoor,  was  opened  on 
the  2d  of  May,  and  thns  the  capitals  of  Eastern 
and  Western  India  are  in  effect  brought  nearer 
to  each  other  by  nearly  200  miles.  The  only  gap 
that  now  remains  in  the  railway  communication 
between  Bombay  and  Calcutta  is  between 
Khundwah  and  Jubbulpoor,  and  every  exertion 
is  being  made  by  the  engineers  of  the  Great  In- 
dian Peninsula  Railway  speedily  to  complete  this 
section.  It  was  expected  that  in  May,  1868, 
a  junction   would  be  effected  with  the  East 


India  Railway  at  Jubbulpoor,  with  the  excep- 
tion of  perhaps  a  slight  break  at  Sukkur,  which 
would  be  temporarily  supplied  by  a  tramway. 

The  Government  of  India,  in  1867.  published 
an  official  report  of  the  Orissa  famine.*  The 
report  was  prepared  by  a  committee  appointed 
on  December  4, 1866,  by  the  Governor-General, 
in  compliance  with  an  order  from  Lord  Cran- 
bourne,  and  consisting  of  Mr.  Justice  Campbell, 
Colonel  W.  Morton,  and  Mr.  K.  Dampier. 
The  committee,  which  spent  about  a  month  on 
the  spots  in  which  the  famine  raged  with  the 
greatest  violence,  completed  their  report  in 
April.  The  report  tries  to  explain  the  conduct 
of  the  Government  of  Bengal,  and  to  defend  its 
inaction.  The  general  conclusion  of  the  report  is, 
that  the  famine  surpassed  in  severity  any  thing 
known  to  have  occurred  in  India  within  the 
present  century.  It  gives  no  estimates  of  the 
deaths,  which  by  Mr.  Ravenshaw,  the  commis- 
sioner of  the  province,  are  put  at  600,000  soul* 
or  one-fourth  of  the  entire  population  of  the 
province. 

INDIAN  WAR.  The  attention  of  the  Gov- 
ernment of  the  United  States  has  been  drawn, 
in  an  unusual  degree,  to  its  relations  with  the 
Indian  tribes  on  the  Western  frontier  during  the 
past  year,  on  account  of  numerous  depredations 
which  have  been  committed  by  them  upon  the 
white  settlers,  and  various  skirmishes  which 
have  taken  place  between  them  and  the  troops 
stationed  at  the  military  outposts  for  the  pro- 
tection of  settlers  and  emigrants.  The  hostili- 
ties have  been  exhibited  chiefly  on  the  line  of 
the  Union  Pacific  Railroad  in  the  States  of  Ne- 
braska and  Kansas,  and  the  Territory  of  Colo- 
rado, and  along  what  is  known  as  the  Powder 
River  route  to  Montana. 

The  general  causes  of  hostile  outbreaks  on 
the  part  of  the  Indians  may  be  traced  to  the 
intrusion  of  settlers  upon  their  reservations, 
the  laying  out  of  lines  of  travel  through  their 
hunting  districts,  and  a  general  inefficiency  in 
carrying  out  treaty  stipulations  on  the  part  of 
agents  of  the  United  States.  The  management 
of  Indian  affairs  is  intrusted  by  the  Govern- 
ment to  the  Department  of  the  Interior.  This 
department  delegates  its  authority  to  a  Com- 
missioner of  Indian  Affairs,  to  superintendents, 
special  commissioners,  and  agents.  It  is  the 
duty  of  Indian  agents  to  reside  among  the  sev- 
eral tribes  upon  the  lands  reserved  for  their 
use,  to  pay  annuities  which  have  been  granted 
from  time  to  time,  and  to  protect  them  in  the 
rights  guaranteed  by  treaty. 

Owing  partly  to  the  corruption  and  inef- 
ficiency of  agents  and  superintendents,  and 
partly  to  the  difficulty  of  preserving  their  lands 
from  the  intrusion  of  pioneers  in  search  of  de- 
posits of  the  precious  metals,  a  feeling  of  dis- 
trust and  dissatisfaction  has  longprevailed  among 
many  of  the  tribes  to  the  east  of  the  Rocky  Moun- 
tains; and  a  state  of  destitution,  on  account  of 
the  diminution  of  game  in  that  region,  has  tended 

*  See  Annual  Cyclopaedia  for  1865. 


400 


INDIAN   WAR. 


to  increase  their  irritation  and  prepare  them 
for  the  display  of  open  violence  in  case  of 
strong  provocation  or  temptation. 

A  rapid  glance  along  the  leading  events  in 
their  history  for  a  few  years  past  will  assist  in 
obtaining  a  clear  view  of  the  more  immediate 
causes  of  the  hostile  outbreaks  of  the  past 
year.  Up  to  the  year  1851,  the  vast  uninhab- 
ited plains  eastward  of  the  Eocky  Mountains 
were  admitted  to  he  Indian  territories,  and 
numerous  tribes  roamed  at  will  from  Texas  and 
Mexico  to  the  northern  boundary  of  the  terri- 
tory of  the  United  States.  At  that  time  the 
discovery  of  gold  in  California  drew  a  tide  of 
immigration  across  this  wide  reservation ;  and  it 
was  found  necessary  to  make  a  treaty  with 
several  tribes,  according  to  the  provisions  of 
which  a  broad  highway  was  opened  to  Califor- 
nia, and  the  tribes  restricted  within  certain 
limits,  but  with  the  privilege  of  ranging  over 
the  belt  reserved  as  a  route  of  travel,  in  their 
hunting-excursions.  The  Government,  more- 
over, agreed  to  pay  the  Indians  $50,000  a  year 
for  fifteen  years,  in  consideration  of  the  privi- 
lege granted  to  immigrants  to  cross  the  plain3 
without  molestation. 

The  boundaries  assigned  by  this  treaty  to  the 
Cheyennes  and  Arrapahoes  included  the  larger 
part  of  the  present  Territory  of  Colorado,  while 
the  Crows  and  Sioux  were  to  occupy  the  tract 
of  land  now  traversed  by  the  Powder  River 
route  to  Montana.  Some  years  after  the  treaty 
above  mentioned  Avas  made,  gold  and  silver  were 
discovered  in  Colorado  upon  the  Indian  reser- 1 
vations,  and  settlers  poured  in  regardless  of  the 
rights  of  these  tribes;  and  when  the  lands 
were  in-great  part  taken  up  by  the  intruders, 
another  treaty  was  made  to  secure  them  in 
their  possessions.  This  took  place  on  the  18th 
of  February,  1861.  By  this  new  treaty  these 
Indians  gave  up  a  large  extent  of  territory,  and 
agreed  to  confine  themselves  to  a  small  district, 
situated  upon  both  sides  of  the  Arkansas  River, 
and  along  the  northern  boundery  of  New  Mexi- 
co ;  and  the  United  States  was  to  protect  them  in 
these  possessions,  and  pay  an  annuity  of  $30,000 
to  each  tribe  for  fifteen  years,  and  to  furnish  them 
with  stock  and  agricultural  implements.  From 
this  time  to  April,  1864,  no  difficulties  occurred 
between  these  tribes  and  the  white  inhabitants 
of  Colorado. 

During  the  summer  of  1864  complaints  were 
made  of  Indian  depredations  and  robberies 
upon  the  property  of  settlers.  Colonel  Chiv- 
ington,  who  had  command  of  the  troops  sta- 
tioned at  Denver,  permitted  a  subordinate  of- 
ficer to  set  out  with  a  detachment  of  men  to 
punish  the  Indians  for  this  offence.  The 
Cheyenne  village  of  Cedar  Bluffs  was  attacked, 
and  26  Indians  killed,  30  wounded,  and  their 
property  distributed  as  plunder  among  the 
soldiers.  After  this  petty  hostilities  w&ve  kept 
up  during  the  summer  and  fall,  but  the  Indians 
professed  a  de>ire  for  peace,  and  applied  to  the 
commander  of  Fort  Lyon,  Major  Wynkoop,  to 
negotiate  a  treaty  to  secure  it.     The  Indians 


were  commanded  by  that  officer  to  collect  their 
people  about  the  fort,  and  were  assured  of  safe- 
ty. They  gathered  about  500  men,  women 
and  children  to  this  place,  .and  while  there, 
under  promise  of  protection,  these  defenceless 
people  were  attacked  by  Colonel  Chivington 
and  slaughtered  without  mercy.  This  atrocious 
affair,  known  as  the  Sand  Creek  massacre,  was 
perpetrated  on  the  29th  of  November,  1864.  A 
war  with  these  tribes  immediately  ensued,  which 
drew  8,000  men  from  the  forces  then  engaged 
in  suppressing  the  insurrection  in  the  South, 
and  absorbed  $30,000,000  of  the  treasure 
of  'the  country.  No  more  than  fifteen  or 
twenty  Indians  were  killed  during  the  entire 
campaign  of  1865,  and  the  attempt  to  obtain 
peace  by  means  of  war  proved  utterly  futile. 
Commissioners  were  accordingly  appointed  in 
the  autumn  of  that  year  (1865),  to  procure  a 
council  with  the  hostile  tribes,  and,  if  possible, 
settle  upon  the  terms  of  a  treaty.  The  com- 
missioners met  the  chiefs  of  the  Cheyennes 
and  Arrapahoes,  and  other  tribes  of  that  region, 
at  the  mouth  of  the  Little  Arkansas,  in  October, 
1865,  and  induced  them  to  give  up  their  reser- 
vation  upon  the  Arkansas  and  accept  another 
in  the  State  of  Kansas,  with  the  privilege  of 
ranging  over  the  uninhabited  plains  which  had 
formerly  been  their  own.  When  this  treaty 
came  before  the  Senate  for  ratification,  it  was 
so  amended  as  to  exclude  these  tribes  entirely 
from  the  State  of  Kansas,  and  they  were  left 
with  nothing  but  their  hunting  privileges  on  the 
unsettled  lands  of  the  plains.  Notwithstand- 
ing this  material  defect  in  the  ratified  treaty, 
the  peace  was  strictly  preserved  by  these 
southern  tribes  through  the  year  1866. 

During  the  fifteen  years  for  which  annuities 
had  been  promised  by  the  treaty  of  1851,  the 
Sioux  and  Crows  to  the  north  of  the  great  line 
of  overland  travel  remained  unmolested  by  the 
whites.  The  Crows  had  been  driven  into  Mon- 
tana by  the  Sioux,  and  the  latter  tribe  now  oc- 
cupied the  wide  range  of  territory  originally  as- 
signed to  both.  Territories  to  the  south  had 
become  populous  with  immigrants,  and  civiliza- 
tion was  crowding  toward  them  from  the  East, 
when  wild  rumors  of  rich  mines  in  Montana, 
beyond  them  to  the  northwest,  attracted  the 
fatal  stream  of  immigration  across  their  lands. 
Their  rich  hunting-grounds  were  now  narrowed 
down  to  the  valley  from  the  north  of  which 
flowed  the  Powder  River.  Their  annuity  from 
the  Government  of  the  United  States  had  ceased, 
and  it  was  more  than  ever  important  that  the 
remnant  of  their  hunting-ranges  should  remain 
undisturbed,  for  they  would  be  dependent  on 
them  altogether  for  subsistence. 

At  this  juncture  of  their  affairs,  orders  were 
issued  by  the  commanding  officers  of  the  Mili- 
tary Departments  of  the  Missouri  and  of  the 
Platte,  to  establish  several  military  posts  along 
he  new  route  of  travel  to  the  Territory  of 
Montana.  On  the  15th  of  June,  1866.  the  ne- 
cessary orders  were  given  to  garrison  Forts 
Reno,  Phil  Kearney,  and  C.  F.  Smith.     For* 


INDIAN  WAR. 


401 


Phil  Kearney  was  established  on  the  15th  of 
July,  and  0.  F.  Smith  on  the  2d  of  August. 
The  Indians  notified  the  troops  from  the  first, 
that  the  occupation  of  this  territory  would  he 
resisted.  Their  warning  was  disregarded,  aDd 
a  sharp  warfare  raged  all  along  this  route 
through  the  late  summer  and  the  autumn  of 
this  year,  culminating  in  the  slaughter  of  a 
detachment  of  soldiers  at  For*-  Phil  Kearney  on 
the  21st  of  December.  A  wagon-train  had 
been  sent  a  short  distance  from  the  fort,  at- 
tended by  an  escort,  to  procure  lumber,  when 
they  were  set  upon  by  a  party  of  Indians. 
Brevet- Lieutenant-Colonel  W.  J.  Fetterman  was 
then  ordered  out  with  forty-nine  men  to  the  res- 
cue of  the  wagon-train,  and  the  whole  company, 
including  its  commander,  were  killed. 

Associated  with  these  hostile  tribes  engaged 
in  the  Sioux  war  in  the  north,  was  a  tribe  of 
Cheyennes  related  to  the  Cheyennes  of  the 
south  ;  and  no  sooner  did  the  news  of  the  open 
hostilities  on  the  Powder  River  trail  reach  the 
kindred  tribes  of  Nebraska  and  Colorado,  than 
the  greatest  apprehension  prevailed  that  war 
would  be  kindled  also  on  the  line  of  the  Pacific 
Railroad.  When  this  excitement  first  began, 
General  St.  George  Cook,  in  command  at  Oma- 
ha, forbade  the  sale  of  arms  and  ammunition  to 
the  Indians  within  the  limits  under  his  com- 
mand. This  only  increased  the  irritation  of  the 
Cheyennes  and  Arrapahoes,  for  they  depended 
upon  their  regular  supplies  of  ammunition  for 
the  uses  of  the  chase. 

Such  was  the  state  of  things  at  the  opening 
of  the  year  1867.  The  Sioux  and  Cheyennes 
of  the  north  had  exasperated  and  alarmed  the 
troops  on  the  Powder  River  route,  and  offers 
which  had  been  made  to  treat  with  them, 
they  would  not  listen  to,  until  the  forces  should 
be  withdrawn.  In  the  south  the  Cheyennes 
and  Arrapahoes.  and  the  kindred  tribes  of  the 
Kiowas,  Camanches,  and  Apaches,  had  not  yet 
forgotten  the  cruel  massacre  of  Sand  Creek. 
They  had  been  forced  from  the  rich  lands  of 
Colorado,  they  had  been  left  with  only  the 
poor  privilege  of  ranging  the  plains  for  buffa- 
lo and  other  game ;  and  finally  this  privilege 
was  rendered  worthless  by  the  order  forbid- 
ding the  sale  of  arms  and  ammunition,  which 
was  made  early  in  January  at  the  Arkansas 
posts  also.  There  was  a  feeling  of  mutual 
distrust,  and  threats  were  muttered  by  the 
leading  chiefs  of  the  Indian  tribes  of  a  general 
warfare  at  the  opening  of  spring. 

The  United  States  forces  were  under  the 
command  of  Lieuten ant-General  William  T. 
Sherman,  of  the  Military  Division  of  the  Missou- 
ri. This  division  was  divided  into  three  depart- 
ments, that  of  Dakota  to  the  north,  commanded 
by  General  A.  II.  Terry  ;  that  of  the  Platte,  in 
the  middle,  commanded  by  General  C.  C.  Augur ; 
and  that  of  the  Missouri,  to  the  south,  command- 
ed by  General  W.  S.  Hancock. 

The  Indians  engaged  in  the  war  were  the 
northern    Cheyennes    and  Arrapahoes,   about 
800  warriors ;  and  various  bands  of  the  great 
Vol.  vn. — 26  a 


Sioux  tribe,  numbering  1.200  or  1,300;  these 
were  engaged  in  the  north,  and  were  respon- 
sible for  the  Fort  Phil  Kearney  slaughter.  On 
the  plains  to  the  south  were  about  500  warriors 
of  the  southern  Cheyennes  and  Arrapahoes. 
The  Kiowas,  Camanches,  and  Apaches,  have 
substantially  observed  the  stipulations  of  the 
treaty  of  1865. 

During  the  winter,  engineering  parties  on  the 
Union  Pacific  Railroad  were  warned  to  desist 
from  their  operations.  Numerous  petty  depre- 
dations had  also  occurred  upon  the  lines  of 
stages  and  express  trains,  and  several  murders 
and  personal  outrages  were  reported  to  the 
military  commanders.  Early  in  the  spring 
General  Hancock,  of  the  Department  of  the 
Missouri,  determined  upon  an  expedition  among 
the  hostile  tribes  of  the  south,  for  the  purpose 
of  holding  councils  with  them  and  ascertaining 
their  purposes  and  their  claims.  He  set  out 
with  1,500  men  and  reached  Fort  Lamed 
on  the  7th  of  April,  at  which  point  he 
was  informed  by  Colonel  Wynkoop,  agent  for 
the  Cheyennes,  Arrapahoes,  and  Apaches,  that 
he  had  sent  out  runners  to  the  chiefs  to  arrange 
for  a  conference  at  that  post  on  the  10th.  The 
meeting  was  prevented  by  a  violent  storm,  and 
on  the  11th  information  was  received  that  large 
bands  of  Cheyennes,  1,000  or  1,500  in  number, 
were  encamped  at  a  village  on  the  Pawnee 
Fork.  On  the  13th  General  Hancock  left  Fort 
Larned,  and  proceeded  up  the  Pawnee  Fork  in 
the  direction  of  the  village  encampment  of  the 
Indians.  He  was  met  by  their  chiefs,  who  en- 
treated him  not  to  come  near  their  camp,  for 
their  women  were  afraid  of  a  repetition  of  the 
scenes  of  Sand  Creek.  He  continued,  however, 
until  within  a  mile  of  the  village,  and  the 
women  abandoned  it  and  fled.  The  warriors  also 
escaped,  and  were  pursued,  without  being  over- 
taken. The  fleeing  Indians  captured  and  de- 
stroyed several  stations,  killing  the  guards  and 
taking  away  the  property.  When  General 
Hancock  heard  of  these  acts,  he  set  fire  to  the 
village,  consisting  of  three  hundred  lodges,  and 
containing  property  to  the  amount  of  $100,000, 
and  totally  destroyed  it.  From  this  point  Gen- 
eral Hancock  continued  westward,  and  hear- 
ing of  constant  attacks  by  the  Indians  upon 
the  Smoky  Hill  route,  on  the  line  of  the  Pacific 
Railroad,  he  sent  General  Custarwith  400  men 
in  that  direction.  General  Custar  met  the 
leader  of  the  hostile  bands  of  that  section, 
Pawnee  Killer,  and  endeavored  to  come  to 
some  friendly  understanding,  but  without  suc- 
cess. Depredations  upon  ranches  and  mail  sta- 
tions, and  even  occasional  attacks  on  the  forts, 
were  continued,  and  General  Custar  assumed 
the  offensive,  when  he  could  succeed  in  bring- 
ing the  Indians  to  an  engagement.  Several  in- 
significant skirmishes  took  place  on  the  route 
to  Fort  Wallace.  Near  that  station  a  fierce  at- 
tack was  made  upon  the  wagon-train  by  about 
500  Indians,  which  resulted  in  a  fierce  engage- 
ment. The  train  and  its  escort,  under  the  com- 
mand of  Lieutenant  Robinson,   however,   got 


402 


INDIAN"  WAR. 


off  with  the  loss  of  twelve  men.  This  occurred 
on  the  2Gth  of  June,  and  General  Custar  was 
soon  after  recalled  from  that  region  by  General 
Hancock.  The  latter  officer  continued  his  ex- 
pedition, and  held  important  conferences  with 
several  chieftains,  but  with  no  definite  results, 
though  the  Indians  professed  to  be  desirous  of 
peace,  if  it  could  be  obtained  on  equitable 
terms.  General  Hancock  returned  in  August 
to  Fort  Leavenworth,  where  he  was  afterward 
relieved  by  General  Sheridan,  and  assigned  to 
the  command  of  the  Fifth  Military  District, 
headquarters  at  New  Orleans. 

The  burning  of  the  village  on  the  Pawnee 
Fork  had  greatly  exasperated  the  Indians.  Dep- 
redations were  continued  during  the  summer 
without  cessation,  and  operations  on  the  Union 
Pacific  Railroad  were  very  seriously  retarded. 
Engineers,  while  engaged  iu  surveyng  the  route, 
and  workmen  employed  on  the  part  already 
laid  out,  were  frequently  waylaid  and  mur- 
dered ;  and  stock  and  building-materials  de- 
stroyed and  carried  away.  Overland  immigra- 
tion and  traffic  were  interrupted  and  constantly 
attended  with  danger.  At  intervals  of  a  few 
days  intelligence  was  received  of  the  burning 
of  stations,  sudden  attacks  upon  settlements, 
and  the  robbing  of  stages  and  express  trains,  but 
it  was  difficult  to  meet  the  warriors  in  a  regu- 
lar engagement. 

Early  in  August  a  freight-train  from  Omaha, 
in  Nebraska,  was  thrown  off  the  track  near 
Plum  Creek  station  by  impediments  placed 
across  the  rails  by  Indians,  and  all  the  employes 
upon  the  train,  save  one,  were  murdered,  and 
the  cars  and  merchandise  set  on  fire.  General 
Augur,  in  whose  department  this  occurred, 
promptly  sent  a  small  detachment  of  troops  to 
the  scene  of  the  disaster.  On  the  16th  of 
August  they  succeeded  in  raeetiug  some  500 
Sioux  Indians  in  an  open  fight,  and  a  severe 
battle  followed,  in  which  sixty  of  the  warriors 
were  killed.  The  Federal  troops  were  aided 
by  a  band  of  friendly  Pawnees. 

The  greater  part  of  General  Augur's  forces, 
to  the  number  of  2,000,  had  been  sent  under 
General  Gibbon  to  the  region  about  the  sources 
of  the  Powder  and  Yellowstone  Rivers,  where 
the  northern  tribes  were  engaged  in  active 
hostilities.  The  most  important  engagement  in 
that  region  took  place  on  the  2d  of  August,  near 
Fort  Phil  Kearney.  A  band  of  wood-cutters, 
attended  by  an  escort  of  forty  soldiers  and 
about  fifty  citizens,  was  set  upon  by  a  large 
number  of  Indians,  the  wild  estimates  of  the 
time  say  1,500  or  2,000,  and  a  terrible  fight  en- 
sued, lasting  for  three  hours,  until  relief  came 
in  the  form  of  two  companies  of  Federal  troops 
with  a  howitzer,  when  the  Indians  were  at 
length  driven  off  with  a  loss  of  fifty  or  sixty 
killed,  and  a  much  larger  number  wounded. 
Other  less  important  skirmishes  occurred  in 
the  same  quarter,  but  no  decisive  battle  could 
be  had  with  the  Indians. 

Military  operations  against  these  tribes  were 
antirely  ineffectual    in  suppressing  hostilities; 


and  according  to  the  testimony  of  General  Sher- 
man, 50  Indians  could  "  checkmate  "  3,000  sol- 
diers. The  same  officer  recommended  peaceful 
negotiations  as  the  only  means  of  putting  an 
end  to  the  ravages  on  the  plains. 

An  act  of  Congress  was  passed  on  the  29th 
of  March  in  which  there  was  a  provision  for 
repealing  "all  laws  allowing  the  President,  the 
Secretary  of  the  Interior,  or  the  Commissioner 
of  Indian  Affairs  to  enter  into  treaties  with  any, 
Indian  tribe ;  "  but  this  part  of  the  act  was  re- 
pealed in  June  following,  and  on  the  20th  of 
July  an  act  was  passed  "  to  establish  peace  with 
certain  hostile  Indian  tribes,"  which  provided 
for  the  appointment  of  commissioners,  with  a 
view  to  the  following  objects: 

1 .  To  remove,  if  possible,  the  causes  of  war. 

2.  To  secure,  as  far  as  practicable,  our  fron- 
tier settlements,  and  the  safe  building  of  the 
railroads  looking  to  the  Pacific. 

3.  To  suggest  or  inaugurate  some  plan  for 
the  civilization  of  those  Indians.  The  commis- 
sioners selected  were  as  follows:  N.  G.  Tay- 
lor, president ;  J.  B.  Henderson ;  ~W.  T.  Sher- 
man, lieutenant-general ;  "W.  S.  Harney,  brevet 
major-general;  John  B.  Sanderson  ;  Alfred  H. 
Terry,  brevet  major-general ;  S.  F.  Tappan ;  C. 
C.  Augur,  brevet  major-general. 

These  commissioners  organized  at  St.  Louis 
on  the  6th  of  August,  and  set  about  obtaining 
interviews  with  the  chiefs  of  the  hostile  tribes. 
Runners  were  employed  to  signify  the  pacific 
purposes  of  these  commissioners  to  the  Indians, 
and  to  endeavor  to  arrange  a  general  council. 
In  the  mean  time  they  visited  various  parts  of 
the  Military  Division  of  the  Missouri,  taking 
evidence  of  the  officers  with  regard  to  the  con- 
duct of  the  Indians  and  the  causes  of  the  war ; 
they  also  issued  orders  through  the  military  de- 
partments to  the  various  superintendents  and 
agents  of  Indian  affairs,  that  appointments  be 
made  for  a  great  council  of  the  northern  hos- 
tile tribes  at  Fort  Laramie  on  the  13th  of  Sep- 
tember, and  of  the  southern  tribes  at  Fort 
Larned  on  the  13th  of  October. 

Before  the  day  appointed  for  the  first  general 
council,  "  talks  "  were  held  with  various  bands 
of  Dakota  and  Sioux  Indians,  the  most  impor- 
tant of  which  was  at  North  Platte,  on  the 
Pacific  Railroad,  early  in  September.  It  was 
found  very  difficult  to  deal  with  the  discontent- 
ed warriors,  but  through  the  friendly  exertions 
of  Swift  Bear,  a  chief  of  the  Brule  Sioux,  several 
powerful  tribes  were  here  represented,  and 
something  like  a  pacific  disposition  was  in- 
spired. It  was  found  necessary  as  a  prelimi- 
nary to  any  negotiation,  which  should  have  a 
tolerable  prospect  of  success,  to  promise  them 
arms  aud  ammunition,  which  was  accordingly 
done  by  the  commissioners.  After  the  first 
clamors  of  dissatisfaction  were  appeased  by 
friendly  promises,  a  fair  understanding  was 
arrived  at,  and  mutual  pledges  given. 

It  was  found  impossible  to  get  the  northern 
Cheyennes  and  Sioux,  who  still  kept  up  a  desul- 
tory warfare  on  the  Powder  River  route,  to 


INDIAN  WAR. 


INDIANA. 


403 


assjrable  at  Fort  Laramie  at  the  time  appoint- 
ed, and  the  meeting  was  postponed  to  the  1st 
of  November. 

In  October  the  peace  commissioners  were 
engaged  in  endeavoring  to  bring  about  the 
council  appointed  witli  the  southern  tribes  for 
the  13th  at  Fort  Larned.  The  Kiowas,  Caman- 
ches,  and  Apaches,  who  had  not  been  engaged  in 
any  of  the  outrages  upon  the  plains  during  the 
summer,  were  easily  induced  to  meet  the  com- 
missioners, and  a  treaty  of  peace  was  signed 
with  them  on  the  20th  of  October.  The 
Cheyennes  and  Arrapahoes  had  been  continu- 
ally on  the  war-path,  indulging  in  indiscrimi- 
nate murder  and  plunder,  and  had  been  hunted 
down  by  the  soldiers  wherever  they  could  be 
fouud.  They  were  consequently  suspicious  of 
the  motives  of  the  commissioners,  and  shy  of 
meeting  them.  An  interview,  however,  was  at 
length  obtained,  and  a  joint  treaty  concluded 
with  the  southern  Cheyennes  and  Arrapahoes. 

The  commissioners  then  proceeded  to  the 
north  to  fulfil  their  engagement  with  the  north- 
ern tribes  at  Fort  Laramie  in  November.  A 
delegation  of  Crows  awaited  them  at  that  point, 
but  Red  Cloud,  the  terrible  chieftain  of  the 
Sioux,  who  was  the  leader  in  the  war  of  the 
north,  refused  to  hold  any  conference  with  the 
whites.  The  Crows  as  a  tribe  had  not  been  en- 
gaged in  the  hostilities  which  had  spread  terror 
through  that  region.  The  utmost  efforts  of  the 
commissioners  failed  to  induce  Red  Cloud  to 
meet  them,  to  treat  upon  the  terms  of  peace ; 
but  he  assured  them  that  war  would  cease 
whenever  the  military  garrisons  were  with- 
drawn from  the  Powder  River  trail,  and  their 
hunting-grounds  Avere  left  to  them  free  from 
molestation.  The  commissioners,  having  no 
authority  to  promise  the  withdrawal  of  the 
forces,  tried  to  obtain  a  cessation  of  hostilities, 
and  the  promise  of  Red  Cloud  to  meet  them 
next  spring  or  summer.  This  proposition  was 
reluctantly  acceded  to,  and  a  general  suspension 
of  hostilities  now  exists,  in  anticipation  of  a 
final  adjustment  of  all  difficulties  in  the  course 
of  the  coming  spring  or  summer. 

The  northern  tribes  of  Indians  to  the  east 
of  the  Rocky  Mountains  number  upward  of 
G0,000,  and  include  the  powerful  bands  of  the 
Sioux,  Crows,  northern  Cheyennes  and  Arrapa- 
hoes, besides  numerous  less  important  nations. 
The  southern  tribes  include  the  large  nations  of 
the  Cherokees,  Creeks,  and  Choctaws,  as  well 
as  the  Kiowas,  Camanches,  and  southern  Chey- 
ennes and  Arrapahoes,  and  various  lesser  bands, 
forming  a  sum  total  of  more  than  85,000. 
Each  of  these  two  grand  divisions  it  is  proposed 
to  collect  on  a  reservation  of  their  own ;  the 
northern  district  to  be  bounded  on  the  north 
by  the  46th  parallel,  east  by  the  Missouri  river, 
south  by  Nebraska,  and  west  by  the  101th 
meridian;  the  southern  district  to  be  bounded 
north  by  the  State  of  Kansas,  east  by  Arkansas 
and  Missouri,  south  by  Texas,  and  west  by  the 
100th  or  101st  meridian. 

This  whole  important  subject  of  the  manage- 


ment of  the  Indians  for  the  future  is  still  be- 
fore Congress,  and  the  treaties  already  made 
for  security  of  the  railroads  traversing  the 
plains,  and  the  settlements  on  the  frontier, 
await  the  action  of  the  Senate  (January,  1868). 
INDIANA.  The  Legislative  Assembly  of 
Indiana,  which  holds  its  session  biennially  on 
the  first  Wednesday  in  January,  met  this  year 
at  Iudianapolis  on  the  2d  day  of  that  month. 
The  constitution  of  the  two  Houses  stood  thus  : 

Senate.      Honse. 

Kcpublicans 30  61 

Democrats 20  39 

Soon  after  the  opening  of  the  session,  Gov- 
ernor Oliver  P.  Morton  sent  in  his  resignation, 
in  consequence  of  having  been  elected  to  the 
United  States  Senate,  in  response  to  which  a 
joint  resolution  passed  both  branches  of  the 
Legislature,  highly  complimentary  to  the  char- 
acter and  abilities  of  that  officer.  Since  that 
time  the  chair  of  the  State  Executive  has  been 
filled  by  Lieutenant-Governor  Conrad  Baker. 

One  of  the  earliest  measures  of  the  session 
was  a  joint  resolution  ratifying  the  amend- 
ments to  the  Federal  Constitution,  proposed 
by  Congress  to  the  Legislatures  of  the  several 
States,  which  were  intended  to  constitute  all 
persons  born  in  the  country  or  subject  to  its 
jurisdiction,  "citizens  of  the  United  States, 
and  of  the  State  wherein  they  reside,"  with- 
out regard  to  race  or  color;  to  reduce  the 
congressional  representation  in  any  State  in 
which  there  should  be  a  restriction  of  the  ex- 
ercise of  the  elective  franchise,  on  account 
of  race  or  color  ;  to  disfranchise  persons,  there- 
in named,  who  shall  have  engaged  in  insur- 
rection or  rebellion  against  the  United  States; 
and  to  declare  that  the  validity  of  the  pub- 
lic debt  of  the  United  States  authorized  by 
law  shall  not  be  questioned.  This  joint  reso- 
lution was  referred  to  a  committee,  the  majori- 
ty of  which  reported  in  favor  of  its  adoption ; 
a  report  was  also  submitted  by  the  minority, 
taking  strong  grounds  against  the  ratification 
of  the  proposed  amendments.  The  report  of 
the  majority  was  adopted  by  a  decisive  vote. 
An  act  was  passed  dividing  the  State  into 
eleven  congressional  districts  and  apportioning 
the  representation  thereto.  One  of  the  most 
important  measures  of  the  session  provides  for 
the  registry  of  voters,  the  punishment  of  fraud- 
ulent practices  at  elections,  and  for  the  appoint- 
ment and  compensation  of  certain  officers  to 
constitute  a  board  of  registration.  This  board 
is  to  consist  in  each  township  of  two  free- 
holders appointed  by  the  board  of  commis- 
sioners of  the  county,  together  with  the  town- 
ship trustee  of  such  township;  in  cities,  these 
freeholders  are  to  be  appointed  in  each  ward 
by  the  city  council.  The  members  are  required 
to  file  with  the  auditor  of  the  county,  or  with 
the  city  clerk  in  cities,  an  oath  to  support  the 
Constitution  of  the  United  States  and  of  the 
State  of  Indiana,  and  faithfully  to  perform  the 
duties'  assigned  them  by  this  law.  Twenty 
days'  residence  in  a  township,  city,  or  ward,  ia 


404 


INDIANA. 


required  to  qualify  any  person  to  vote  therein. 
The  penalty  provided  for  cases  of  false  registra- 
tion, or  fraudulent  personation  of  registered 
voters,  is  imprisonment  in  the  State  prison  for 
not  less  than  one  year  for  each  and  every 
offence.  The  provisions  relating  to  the  mode 
of  forming  and  correcting  the  lists  of  qualified 
voters  and  of  inspecting  and  counting  the  votes 
are  very  stringent.  The  concluding  sections 
of  the  law  are  in  the  following  words  : 

Seo.  23.  All  ballots,  which  may  be  cast  at  any  elec- 
tion hereafter  held  in  this  State,  shall  be  written  or 
printed  on  plain  white  paper,  without  any  distinguish- 
ing marks  or  embellishments  thereon,  except  the 
name  of  the  candidates  and  the  office  for  which  they 
are  voted  for,  and  inspectors  of  election  shall  refuse 
all  ballots  offered  of  any  other  description,  provided 
nothing  herein  shall  disqualify  the  voter  from  writ- 
ing his  own  name  on  the  back  thereof. 

Sec.  24.  That  whereas  frauds  have  been  practised 
upon  the  ballot-box — to  prevent  the  same,  and  to 
secure  to  the  people  of  this  State  a  fair  expression 
of  their  wishes  at  all  elections,  at  the  earliest  prac- 
ticable time — an  emergency  is  hereby  declared  to 
exist,  and  this  act  is  declared  to  be  in  force  from  and 
after  its  passage. 

A  hill  which  elicited  a  good  deal  of  discus- 
sion, and  was  finally  passed  into  a  law  against, 
a  strong  opposition,  provides  for  the  protection 
and  indemnity  of  all  officers  and  soldiers  of  the 
United  States  and  soldiers  of  the  Indiana 
Legion,  for  acts  done  "  in  the  military  service 
of  the  United  States,  and  in  the  military  service 
of  the  State,  and  in  enforcing  the  law  and  pre- 
serving the  peace  of  the  country."  The  lead- 
ing provisions  of  this  law  are  as  follows : 

Seo.  2.  That  in  all  suits  and  actions?  civil  or  crim- 
inal, against  individuals,  arising  out  ot  the  acts  done 
by  officers  or  soldiers  of  the  United  States,  or  of  the 
militia  of  the  State  of  Indiana,  in  the  preservation  of 
order  and  the  suppression  of  the  late  rebellion,  or  in 
making  any  arrest,  taking  or  entering  upon  any 
property,  or  in  holding  or  detaining  any  person  or 
property,  it  shall  be  a  lull  defence  to  prove  that  the 
acts  done  or  omitted,  and  for  which  suit  is  brought, 
were  done  or  omitted  under  orders  either  written  or 
oral  from  any  military  superior. 

Seo.  5.  In  all  actions  for  libel  or  slander,  for  im- 
puting the  crime  of  treason  to  the  plaintiff,  during 
the  late  rebellion,  it  shall  be  a  full  defence  to  prove 
that  the  party  complaining  was  a  member  of,  or  affil- 
iated with,  any  society  or  organization,  other  than  as 
a  political  party,  in  sympathy  with  the  rebellion ; 
and  in  any  case  where,  for  technical  reasons,  a 
full  defence  cannot  be  made  according  to  the  pro- 
visions of  this  act,  the  measure  of  damages,  in  case 
of  recovery,  shall  be  five  dollars,  and  no  more,  with- 
out costs. 

It  is  further  provided  that  in  the  "  suits  and 
actions  "  alluded  to  in  the  first  of  the  sections 
given  above,  when  a  full  defence  cannot  be 
made,  the  measure  of  damages  in  case  of  re- 
covery shall  be  five  dollars  and  no  more,  with- 
out costs ;  and  the  Governor  is  authorized,  on 
written  application  of  the  party  sued  or  prose- 
cuted, to  employ  at  the  expense  of  the  State 
competent  counsel  to  conduct  the  defence. 

Besides  an  act  passed  at  this  session  of  the 
Legislature  making  specific  appropriations  for 
the  support  of  the  benevolent  institutions  of  the 
State,  and  several  acts  looking  to  the  encourage- 


ment of  schools  and  education,  provision  was 
made  for  the  establishment  of  three  new  insti- 
tutions for  benevolent  and  educational  objects. 
First  was  an  act  to  establish  a  Soldiers'  Home, 
the  corner-stone  of  which  was  laid  on  the  4th  of 
July  at  Knightstown.  Next  was  an  act  mak- 
ing the  necessary  appropriation  for  the  erection 
of  the  State  Normal  School,  to  be  located  at 
Terre  Haute.  The  erection  of  suitable  build- 
ings was  commenced  early  iu  the  summer  and 
the  corner-stoue  wa3  laid  in  August  with  ap- 
propriate ceremonies.  This  institution  is  de- 
signed to  be  one  of  the  foremost  of  the  kind  in 
the  "West.  The  estimated  cost  is  $150,000,  and 
it  will  be  completed  during  the  coming  year. 
The  Legislature  also  provided  for  the  establish- 
ment of  a  House  of  Refuge  for  the  correction 
and  reformation  of  juvenile  offenders.  Chil- 
dren under  eighteen  years  of  age  may  be  sen- 
tenced, upon  regular  trial,  to  this  house  instead 
of  being  sent  to  the  penitentiary  or  county 
jail.  According  to  the  plan  adopted  by  the 
commissioners  to  whose  management  the  in- 
stitution has  been  intrusted,  it  will  partake 
more  of  the  character  of  an  industrial  reform 
school  than  of  a  juvenile  prison.  In.  case  of 
children  sentenced  thither  by  judicial  decision, 
the  expense  for  care  and  keeping  is  borne,  one 
half  by  the  State,  and  the  other  half  by  the 
county  from  which  the  child  is  sent.  When 
sent  by  the  parents  or  guardians,  such  parent 
or  guardian,  if  able,  must  bear  the  expense. 
This  institution  has  been  located  near  Plain- 
field,  in  Hendricks  County,  and  was  ready  for 
the  reception  of  inmates  on  the  1st  of  January, 
1868. 

The  Legislature  adjourned  on  the  11th  of 
March,  having  "been  in  session  upward  of  sixty 
days;  $1,500,000  iu  money  had  been  appro- 
priated by  law  for  general  and  specific  purposes 
during  this  time.  The  question  of  locating  the 
Agricultural  College  and  of  disposing  of  the 
Government  land  which  had  been  granted  for 
its  benefit  was  brought  up  and  discussed,  but 
not  disposed  of. 

The  financial  condition  of  the  State  on  the 
31st  of  October,  the  close  of  the  fiscal  year,  is 
exhibited  in  the  following  items  taken  from 
the  report  of  the  Auditor  of  the  State  : 

Receipts. 

Eevenue  taxes — for  general  State  pur- 
poses    $1,243,013  75 

School  tax 811,632  19 

Sinking-fund  tax 915,033  39 

Library  tax 46,041  15 

Total $3,015,720  43 

Expenditures. 

Ordinary  expenditures $441 ,850  50 

Public    Institutions — the    Deaf     and 

Dumb,  Blind  and  Lunatic  Asylums, 

State  Prisons,  House  of  Eefuge,  and 

Soldiers'  Home ,       032,186  86 

Public  indebtedness  — redemption  of 

stock,  payment  of  interest,  etc 1,671 ,904  01 

Military  expenses 66,193  07 

School    Fund  —  distribution    to    the 

counties 1,289,097  0« 


INDIUM. 


INGRES,  JEAN  D.  A. 


405 


Balance  on  hand  November  1, 18G6. . .      $381,F21  89 
Receipts  during  the  year 4,210,536  44 

Total $4,591,858  33 

Warrants  drawn  on  the  treasury  dur- 
ing the  year 4,446,505  54 

Balance  on  hand  October  31st. .      $155,352  79 

The  total  revenue  of  the  common-school 
fund  amounted  to  $1,330,762.50.  This  vast 
amount  of  money  is  distributed  exclusively  for 
the  benefit  of  the  common  schools.  The  prin- 
cipal of  the  fund  is  nearly  ten  millions,  the 
interest  on  which  can  never  be  reduced  or 
diverted  from  its  proper  channel. 

The  Indiana  election  occurs  on  the  second 
Tuesday  in  October.  In  1867  no  State  officers 
or  members  of  Congress  were  chosen,  but  an 
animated  canvass  was  carried  on  in  the  various 
counties  for  the  election  of  local  officers,  and 
the  returns  show  a  gain  on  the  part  of  the 
Democrats  over  the  vote  of  the  previous  year. 

Soon  after  the  local  elections  in  October,  the 
Democratic  State  Central  Committee  issued  a 
call  for  a  State  convention  to  be  held  on  the 
8th  of  January  at  Indianopolis,  for  the  pur- 
pose of  nominating  a  State  ticket  for  the  next 
regular  election,  of  electing  delegates  to  a  Na- 
tional Democratic  Convention,  and  for  the 
further  purpose  of  selecting  candidates  for 
presidential  electors  for  the  State  of  Indiana. 
A  convention  was  held  in  each  county  on  the 
14th  cf  December  to  appoint  delegates  to  this 
State  convention,  which  met  in  accordance 
with  the  call  of  the  committee  on  the  8th  of 
January.  Corresponding  action  on  the  part 
of  the  Republican  party  was  subsequently  taken 
in  the  year  1868. 

INDIUM.  This  metal  has  been  obtained 
from  the  blue  dust  which  condenses  in  the 
zinc-works  of  Cosier,  Germany.  The  dust  con- 
tains about  one  part  of  oxide  of  indium  in  one 
thousand.  To  extract  the  metal,  the  deposit  is 
boiled  half  an  hour  with  hydrochloric  acid,  and 
the  clear  liquid  then  digested  with  pieces  of 
zinc  for  six  hours  at  the  ordinary  temperature. 
There  is  then  deposited  a  black  metallic  pow- 
der, which  is  washed  with  water,  and  which 
contains  copper,  arsenic,  cadmium,  thallium, 
and  indium.  By  boiling  this  with  a  concen- 
trated solution  of  oxalic  acid,  a  solution  of  cad- 
mium, thallium,  and  indium  is  obtained;  the 
latter  is  precipitated  by  ammonia,  and  the  pre- 
cipitate is  boiled  with  ammonia  and  afterward 
with  water  till  the  washings  contain  no  more 
thallium.  The  oxide  of  indium  is  then  almost 
pure,  containing  only  traces  of  iron,  from  which 
it  is  easily  freed,  and  is  reduced  to  the  metallic 
form  by  the  established  method. 

INGRES,  Jean  Dominique  Atjguste,  a  French 
historical  painter,  born  at  Montauban,  France, 
September  15,  1781 ;  died  in  Paris,  January  14, 
1867.  He  first  applied  himself,  while  yet  a 
child,  to  music,  in  Toulouse,  but  his  taste  for 
painting  was  so  strong,  that  his  father  was 
finally  persuaded  to  allow  him  to  take  lessons 
iQ  drawing  and  landscape  painting.     He  made 


6uch  progress  in  these  branches  that  he  was 
sent  to  Paris,  where  he  became  the  pupil  of  the 
great  painter  David,  and  at  the  age  of  twenty 
had  gained  in  two  successive  years  the  first  and 
second  prizes  of  the  Academy  of  Fine  Arts,  re- 
ceiving the  first  for  his  picture  of  "The  Em- 
bassy at  the  Tent  of  Achilles.'"  His  subsequent 
pictures,  exhibited  in  1802,  1804,  and  1805,  won 
him  reputation,  that  of  1805  (a  portrait  of  the 
Emperor  Napoleon  I.)  being  purchased  by  the 
Government  for  the  Hotel  des  Invaljdes.  In 
1806  he  went  to  Rome,  and  remained  in  that 
and  other  Italian  cities  for  twenty  years;  and 
under  the  influence  of  the  great  masters,  and 
the  soft,  sunny  skies  of  Italy  he  abandoned  the 
dry,  classic  style  acquired  from  David,  for  the 
more  glowing  and  lifelike  characteristics  of 
the  old  masters.  The  Italians  greatly  admired 
his  paintings,  but  they  were  long  received 
with  comparative  coldness  at  home.  There 
was  not  much  in  them,  it  must  be  admitted,  to 
awaken  enthusiasm  ;  they  were  correct,  ably 
drawn,  and  the  idea  clearly  and  definitely 
brought  out;  but  there  was  nothing  appealing 
to  human  emotion,  suffering,  joy,  or  aspiration; 
they  were  cold  and  unsympathetic  in  their 
tone.  He  preferred  classical  subjects,  though 
he  painted  a  vast  number  of  portraits.  His 
best-known  pictures  are  "CEdipus  and  the 
Sphinx;"  "Jupiter  and  Thetis;  "  "A  Woman 
in  the  Bath;1'  "Ossian's  Sleep;"  the  Sistine 
Chapel ;  "  The  Vow  of  Louis  XIII."  (regarded 
by  many  as  his  clxef  oVozuvre) ;  "  The  Birth  of 
Venus  Anadyomene;  "  "Jesus  disputing  with 
the  Doctors;"  "Racine  in  his  Court  Dress ;  " 
"Joan  of  Arc  at  the  Coronation  of  Charles 
VII ;  "  "  Stratonice ;  "  portraits  of  the  Duke  of 
Orleans  and  of  Cherubim,  and  "La  Source," 
painted  when  he  was  eighty  years  old.  He 
also  painted,  on  the  ceiling  of  one  of  the  apart- 
ments of  the  Louvre,  the  "  Apotheosis  of  Ho- 
mer," and  on  the  ceiling  of  the  Hotel  de  Ville 
the  "  Apotheosis  of  Napoleon  I."  In  1829  he  be- 
came director  of  the  French  Academy  in  Rome, 
as  successor  to  Horace  Vernet.  In  the  French 
Exhibition  of  1855,  at  the  command  of  the 
Emperor,  he  collected  all  his  principal  works 
from  France  and  Italy,  and  an  entire  saloon 
was  appropriated  to  them.  One  of  the  two 
great  medals  of  honor  was  adjudged  to  him,  the 
other  beina;  bestowed  on  his  rival,  Delacroix. 
Though  reckoned  a  representative,  and  almost 
the  last,  of  the  pure  classical  school  as  distin- 
guished from  the  romantic,  Ingres's  place  is 
properly  a  middle  one  between  the  two.  His 
early  leaning  and  sympathies  were  with  the 
classicists,  but  his  latest  pictures  incline,  some 
of  them  at  least,  strongly  toward  the  school  of 
feeling  and  nature.  His  picture  "La  Source" 
was  in  the  Great  Exhibition  at  Brompton  in 
1862,  and  excited  more  interest  and  admiration 
than  any  other  siugle  picture  in  that  rich  and 
varied  collection.  Ingres  was  made  Knight  of 
•the  Legion  of  Honor  in  1841,  Commander  in 
1845,  and  Grand  Officer  in  1855.  He  was  raised 
to  the  dignity  of  Senator  in  1802,  and  at  the 


406 


IOWA. 


same  time  named  member  of  the  Imperial  Coun- 
cil of  Public  Instruction. 

IOWA.  The  population  of  the  State  of 
Iowa  has  increased  very  rapidly  during  the 
last  two  years.  The  State  census,  taken  in 
1867,  gives  the  whole  number  of  inhabitants  as 
902,400,  of  whom  4,715  are  colored.  This  shows 
an  increase  in  the  total  population  of  150,000 
since  the  census  of  1865.  The  assessed  value 
of  real  and  personal  property  in  the  State  is  put 
down  at  $256,517,184.  Though  agriculture  is 
the  leading  interest  of  the  State,  manufac- 
tures are  greatly  on  the  increase,  the  capital 
employed  in  them  in  1867  being  more  than 
fifteen  millions  of  dollars,  while  two  years  be- 
fore less  than  one-half  of  that  amount  of  money 
was  invested  in  that  department  of  industry. 

The  fiscal  term  in  the  financial  transactions 
of  this  State  is  a  period  of  two  years,  the  last 
one  ending  November  2,  1867.  At  the  begin- 
ning of  this  period  there  was  a  residue  in  the 
Treasury  of  $47,236.62.  The  total  receipts  of 
the  State  Treasury  during  the  two  years 
amounted  to  $1,365,158.57,  the  expenditures  to 
$1,315,654.74,  leaving  an  unexpended  surplus 
of  $96,740.45.  $300,000  of  the  disbursements 
were  made  under  extraordinary  appropriations 
for  the  Orphans'  Home,  Agricultural  College, 
and  Asylums  for  the  Blind  and  the  Insane. 
$114,000  have  been  devoted  to  the  liquidation 
of  the  bonded  debts  of  1858  during  this  fiscal 
term,  and  $85,000  of  that  debt  remain  unpaid. 
Besides  this,  the  State  has  a  debt  of  $300,000  in 
eeven  per  cent,  bonds,  issued  in  1861,  to  raise 
money  for  war  purposes,  and  due  on  the  15th 
of  January,  1881.  The  State  has  claims  upon  the 
Federa1  Government  to  the  amount  of  $300,000 
for  military  expenditures,  which  are  in  pro- 
cess of  adjustment. 

Liberal  provision  is  made  in  Iowa  for  the 
support  of  common  schools.  The  amount  of 
money  expended  for  this  purpose  during  the 
year  is  $2,069,597.82,  or  over  eight  dollars  for 
each  pupil  attending  the  schools.  Aside  from 
this  indispensable  class  of  educational  institu- 
tions, there  are  in  the  State  already  sixty-two 
academies,  colleges,  and  universities.  Among 
the  latter  is  a  State  University,  provided  for  by 
the  constitution  and  placed  under  the  control  of 
the  Legislature  ;  a  new  building  for  the  use  of 
this  institution  has  been  completed  during  the 
year.  A  building  is  also  in  course  of  construc- 
tion for  the  State  Agricultural  College,  which 
will  be  one  of  the  finest  edifices  in  the  State. 

Most  of  the  charitable  institutions  of  Iowa 
were  projected  on  a  liberal  scale,  and  have  been 
uniformly  under  efficient  management,  but  the 
provision  made  for  the  care  of  the  deaf  and 
dumb  was  felt  to  be  inadequate,  and  the  last 
General  Assembly  passed  an  act  permanently 
locating  an  asylum  for  that  unfortunate  class  of 
persons,  at  Council  Bluffs,  and  appointing  com- 
missioners to  choose  the  site,  prepare  a  plan  of 
the  building,  and  make  a  contract  for  its  con- 
struction. The  work  of  these  commissioners 
has  been  done  during  the  past  season,  and  a 


contract  entered  into  for  erecting  a  suitabl 
building  at  a  cost  of  $310,000.  The  Orphans 
Home,  for  the  care  of  the  children  of  deceased 
soldiers,  was  originally  founded  as  a  private 
corporation,  and  supported  by  voluntary  con- 
tributions, but  was  adopted  by  the  State  by  an 
act  of  the  General  Assembly  passed  in  July, 
1866.  Since  that  time,  $106,864.58  has  been 
paid  from  the  State  Treasury  for  its  support. 
It  is  located  at  Davenport,  but  there  are 
branches  also  at  Cedar  Falls  and  Glenwood. 
The  whole  number  of  children  maintained  at 
the  three  establishments  at  the  present  time  is 
834.  There  are  160  convicts  in  the  State  peni- 
tentiary, which  is  nearly  double  the  number  con- 
fined in  that  institution  at  the  close  of  the  year 
1865  ;  as  the  State  has  no  reform  school,  a  large 
proportion  of  these  are  youthful  offenders,  who 
would  be  fit  inmates  for  an  institution  of  a  re- 
formatory character  especially  adapted  to  their 
needs. 

A  geological  survey  of  Iowa  has  been  going 
on  for  two  years  past,  nnder  the  direction  of 
C.  A.  White,  the  State  geologist ;  two  years 
more  will  be  required  for  its  completion  ac- 
cording to  present  estimates.  One  of  the 
most  important  subjects  of  investigation,  and 
one  to  which  much  attention  has  been  given 
during  this  survey,  is  whether  coal  exists  in 
sufficient  quantity  for  profitable  mining.  Beds 
of  considerable  thickness  and  of  excellent 
quality  are  found  along  the  valley  of  the  Des 
Moines  and  in  Jefferson  County.  In  both  these 
localities  successful  mining  operations  have  been 
carried  on  for  some  time,  and  are  constantly 
increasing  in  extent.  Considerable  deposits 
of  building-stone  are  also  found  and  extensively 
used  for  local  building  purposes;  it  consists 
chiefly  of  a  variety  of  limestone.  The  agricul- 
tural resources  of  Iowa  are  unexcelled,  the  soil 
being  very  productive  and  easily  worked.  Cattle 
and  hogs  are  raised  in  great  abundance  for  ex- 
portation. Large  quantities  of  wool  are  also 
produced,  both  for  exportation  to  other  parts  of 
the  country  and  for  home  consumption.  The 
rapidly-growing  manufactures  of  the  State  are 
chiefly  of  woollen  fabrics. 

The  trade  of  all  the  States  on  the  Northern 
Mississippi  is  seriously  impeded  by  the  Des 
Moines  and  the  Eock  Island  rapids.  The 
former  extend  from  the  city  of  Keokuk  to  Mon- 
trose, a  distance  of  eleven  miles,  with  a  fall  of 
twenty-one  feet.  The  obstructions  to  naviga- 
tion consist  of  a  series  of  ridges  of  solid  rock. 
A  canal  on  the  Iowa  side  of  the  river  is  pro- 
posed for  the  relief  of  the  navigation  of  the 
Upper  Mississippi  at  this  point.  The  design 
is,  to  cut  this  canal  through  the  rock  in  the  bed 
of  the  river,  with  sufficient  depth  and  width  to 
float  the  largest  river  steamers  at  any  season  of 
the  year.  The  estimated  cost  of  the  work  is 
$2,100,000,  one-third  of  which  has  been  al- 
ready appropriated  by  the  Congress  of  tho 
United  States.  The  Rock  Island  rapids  extend 
fourteen  miles  and  a  half,  from  Davenport  to  Lo 
Claire.  The  obstructions  here  consist  of  reefs  ol 


IOWA. 


407 


rock,  With  navigable  spaces  between.  Here,  too, 
operations  are  in  progress  for  the  removal  of 
the  obstructions,  and  $300,000  have  been  appro- 
priated by  Congress  toward  the  accomplish- 
ment of  this  object.  This  immense  work  is 
carried  on  under  the  direction  of  General  J.  H. 
Wilson,  and,  if  the  necessary  appropriations  are 
made,  will  be  completed,  it  is  thought,  in  the 
course  of  the  year  18G9.  The  opening  of  unim- 
peded navigation  on  the  eastern  border  of  Iowa, 
if  accomplished,  will  give  a  yet  stronger  im- 
pulse to  the  advancement  in  agricultural  im- 
portance of  that  State,  and  of  others  along  the 
head-waters  of  the  great  artery  of  Western 
commerce.  The  want  of  cheap  transportation 
for  their  farming  produce  to  the  great  markets 
of  the  country  has  long  been  felt  iu  all  the 
Northwest. 

It  is  within  two  years  that  Des  Moines,  the 
capital  of  Iowa,  first  possessed  a  railroad,  and  it 
is  now  rapidly  becoming  the  railway  centre  of 
the  State.  Three  rival  lines  to  Chicago  are  al- 
ready near  completion.  The  Chicago,  Eock 
Island,  and  Pacific  Railway  has  nearly  reached 
Des  Moines,  on  its  way  to  Council  Bluffs  to 
unite  with  the  Pacific  road.  A  railroad  trav- 
erses the  rich  valley  of  the  Des  Moines  from  the 
State  capital  to  Keokuk,  and  is  ultimately  to 
be  extended  to  Minnesota.  Other  lines  are 
projected  to  form  connections  with  most  of  the 
leading  cities  of  the  West.  This  system  of  rail- 
ways in  Iowa  will  be  of  special  importance,  in 
view  of  the  rich  supply  of  coal  within  her  limits, 
to  be  furnished  to  the  neighboring  States. 

The  Legislature  of  the  State,  which  meets 
biennially  on  the  second  Monday  in  January, 
held  no  session  in  1867.  The  political  parties 
began  in  the  spring  a  vigorous  canvass  for  the 
State  election  to  be  held  in  October.  The 
State  officers  to  be  chosen  at  that  election  were 
Governor,  Lieutenant-Governor,  Judge  of  the 
Supreme  Court,  Attorney-General,  and  Super- 
intendent of  Public  Instruction.  Calls  were 
made  in  April,  on  the  part  of  the  State  Cen- 
tral Committees  of  each  of  the  leading  political 
organizations,  for  conventions  to  be  held  in 
June.  The  Republican  Convention  met  at  Des 
Moines,  on  the  19th  of  that  month,  and  adopted 
the  following  platform : 

Wc,  the  representatives  of  the  Eepubliean  party  of 
the  State  of  Iowa,  in  convention  assembled,  an- 
nounce the  following  as  the  platform  of  our  prin- 
ciples : 

1.  That  we  again  proclaim  it  as  a  cardinal  principle 
of  our  political  faith,  that  all  men  are  equal  before  the 
law,  and  we  are  in  fovor  of  such  amendments  to  the 
constitution  of  the  State  of  Iowa  as  will  secure  the 
rights  of  the  ballot,  the  protection  of  the  law,  and 
equal  justice  to  all  men,  irrespective  of  color,  race,  or 
religion. 

2.  That  we  approve  of  the  military  reconstruction  acts 
passed  by  the  Thirty-ninth  and  Fortieth  Congresses  ; 
out  as  the  illiberal  construction  by  unfriendly  officials 
deprives  these  acts  of  their  energy  and  vitality,  we 
demand  that  Congress  assemble  in  July,  to  carry  out, 
by  additional  enactments,  the  true  and  original  intent 
of  said  acts — the  reconstruction  of  the  rebel  States 
upon  a  sure  and  loyal  basis. 

3.  That  the  prompt  trial  and  punishment,  accord- 


ing to  law,  of  the  head  of  the  late  rebellion,  for  his 
infamous  crimes,  is  imperatively  demanded  for  the 
vindication  of  the  Constitution  and  the  laws,  and  for 
the  proper  punishment  of  the  highest  crimes  ;  it  is 
demanded  by  justice,  honor,  and  a  proper  regard  for 
the  protection  of  American  citizenship,  and  by  a 
due  regard  for  the  welfare  and  future  safety  of  the 
Eepublic ;  and  it  is  due,  not  only  to  the  dignity  of 
the  nation,  but  in  justice  to  the  loyal  people  who  have 
been  so  heroic  in  their  devotion  to  the  cause  of  the 
Constitution,  the  Union,  and  liberty,  and  to  the  sol- 
diers of  the  Union  who  survive,  and  the  memory  of 
the  heroic  dead. 

4.  That  we  are  in  favor  of  the  strictest  economy  in 
the  expenditure  of  public  money,  and  that  we  demand 
at  the  hands  of  all  our  officials,  both  State  and  na- 
tional, a  faithful  and  rigidly  honest  administration  of 
public,  affairs. 

5.  That  the  Eepubliean  members  of  the  Congress 
of  the  United  States  are  entitled  to  the  thanks  of  the 
nation  for  their  firmness  in  resisting  the  conspiracy 
to  turn  over  the  control  of  the  Government  to  the 
hands  of  traitors  and  their  allies,  and  in  defeating 
the  purposes  of  a  corrupt  Executive,  and  thus  sustain- 
ing the  interests  of  liberty,  in  a  great  and  dangerous 
crisis  in  our  history. 

A  motion  was  made  to  amend  the  first  resolu- 
tion so  as  to  guarantee  equal  rights  to  all  persons 
without  regard  to  sex ;  but  this  motion  was 
laid  upon  the  table.  The  convention  then  pro- 
ceeded to  nominate  the  following  persons  to 
fill  the  offices  designated  above:  Governor, 
Colonel  Samuel  Merrill ;  Lieutenant-Governor, 
Colonel  John  Scott;  Judge  of  the  Supreme  Court, 
Joseph  M.  Beck;  Attorney-General,  Major 
Henry  O'Connor ;  Superintendent  of  Public 
Instruction,  D.  Franklin  Wells. 

The  Democratic  State  Convention  assembled 
at  Des  Moines  on  the  2Gth  of  June,  the  prin- 
ciples of  which  were  embodied  in  the  following 
resolutions : 

Besolved,  1.  That  the  maintenance  inviolate  of  the 
rights  of  the  States,  and  especially  the  right  of  each 
State  to  order  and  control  its  own  domestic  institu- 
tions according  to  its  own  judgment  exclusively,  is 
essential  to  that  balance  of  power  on  which  the  per- 
fection and  endurance  of  our  political  fabric  depends. 

2.  That  we  believe  each  State  has  the  right  to 
regulate  the  elective  franchise  for  itself,  and  we,  as 
citizens  of  the  State  of  Iowa,  are  opposed  to  striking 
the  word  "  white"  out  of  our  State  constitution. 

3.  That  the  existing  tariff  laws  are  unjust  and 
heavily  burdensome  to  the  agricultural  States,  with- 
out being  of  a  corresponding  benefit  to  the  Govern- 
ment, and  only  of  advantage  to  a  few  manufacturing 
States,  and  should  be  repealed  or  greatly  modified. 

4.  That  all  classes  of  property  should  pay  a  pro- 
portionate rate  toward  defraying  the  expenses  of  the 
Government.  We  are  therefore  in  favor  of  taxing 
Government  bonds  the  same  as  other  property. 

5.  That  we  are  in  favor  of  repealing  the  present 
prohibitory  liquor  law  of  this  State,  and  in  favor 
of  enacting  a  well-regulated  license  law  in  lieu 
thereof. 

6.  That  we  are  in  favor  of  an  amendment  to  the 
constitution  of  our  State  in  giving  to  foreigners  the 
elective  franchise,  after  they  have  declared  their  in- 
tention to  become  citizens  of  the  United  States,  and 
have  resided  in  this  State  one  year. 

Y.  That  we  demand  of  our  public  officers  in  the 
State  of  Iowa  and  in  the  United  States  the  strictest 
economy,  in  order  to  reduce  the  present  system  of 
burdensome  taxation,  and  we  denounce  in  severest 
terms  the  profligacy,  corruption,  and  knavery  of  our 
State  officers  and  of  Congress. 

8.  That  the  denial  of  the  right  of  representation 


408 


ITALY. 


Do  the  States  of  the  Union  through  odious  military 
restriction,  in  violation  of  the  Constitution,  should 
meet  with  the  unqualified  opposition  of  every  good 
citizen. 

The  fourth  and  fifth  resolutions  called  forth 
an  animated  debate,  but  were  finally  adopted 
without  modification.  The  nominations  made 
were  as  follows :  Governor,  Charles  Mason ; 
Lieutenant-Governor,  M.  D.  Harris;  Judge  of 
Supreme  Court,  John  H.  Craig;  Attorney-Gen- 
eral, W.  T.  Barker  ;  Superintendent  of  Public 
Instruction,  M.  L.  Fisher. 

An  excited  campaign  followed  these  nomina- 
tions. The  question  of  the  prohibition  of  the 
sale  of  intoxicating  liquors  acquired  some 
prominence,  and  a  '"People's  party,"  made  up 
of  anti-prohibitionists,  was  organized.  The 
election  took  place  on  Tuesday,  the  8th  of  Oc- 
tober, and  resulted  in  the  election  of  the  Re- 
publican ticket;  but  the  votes  are  not  canvassed 
until  the  meeting  of  the  Legislature  in  1868. 
Samuel  Merrill,  the  new  Governor,  is  a  native 
of  Maine  (his  majority  was  estimated  at  27,000 
over  Mason),  but  spent  his  early  manhood  in 
New  Hampshire,  where  he  served  two  terms  in 
the  Legislature  of  that  State.  He  subsequently 
removed  to  Iowa,  and  here  too  was  chosen  to 
the  Legislature.  During  the  late  war  he 
served  with  credit  as  Colonel  of  the  Twenty- 
first  Iowa  Infantry. 

The  session  of  the  General  Assembly  for  the 
year  1868  met  at  Des  Moines,  on  Monday,  the 
13th  of  January.  The  members  are  distributed 
among  the  political  parties  in  the  following 
ratio:  Senate — Republicans,  39  ;  Democrats,  8; 
Independent  and  People's,  2.  House  of  Repre- 
sentatives— Republicans,  77;  Democrats,  16; 
People's,  5  ;  Independent,  2.  One  of  the  ear- 
liest subjects  to  engage  their  attention  is  the 
ratification  of  certain  amendments  to  the  Fed- 
eral Constitution,  known  as  the  14th  Article, 
propossd  to  the  Legislatures  of  the  several 
States  iu  a  joint  resolution  of  Congress  adopted 
June  16,  1866. 

ITALY,  a  kingdom  in  Southern  Europe. 
King,  Victor  Emanuel,  born  March  14,  1820, 
succeeded  his  father  as  King  of  Sardinia  on 
March  23,  1849;  assumed  the  title  of  King  of 
Italy  on  March  17,  1861.  Heir-apparent  to 
the  throne,  Prince  Humbert,  born  March  14, 
1844.  The  area  of  the  kingdom  (since  the  an- 
nexation of  Venetia,  in  1866)  is  118,356  square 
miles;  the  population,  according  to  the  census 
of  1862,  24,231,860.  Of  these  12,128,824  are 
males,  and  12,103,036  females.  There  are  on 
an  average  eighty-five  inhabitants  to  each 
square  kilometre.  The  population  is  divided 
as  follows:  3,788,513  under  six  years  of  age; 
8,376,884  from  six  to  twenty-four  years; 
10,452,613  from  twenty-four  to  sixty ;  and 
1,613,850  from  sixty  upward.  14,052,318  are 
unmarried;  8,556,175  are  married;  1,623,304 
are  widowers  and  widows.  Of  the  whole  pop- 
ulation, 23,958,103  speak  Italian;  134,435 
speak  French;  20,393  speak  German  ;  118,929 
speak  other  languages,  such  as  Albanese,  Greek, 


and  Slave.  "With  regard  to  religion,  there  are 
24,167,855  Roman  Catholics;  32,932  Protest- 
ants; 29,233  Jews;  1,850  belonging  to  other 
sects.  Italy  is  divided  into  8,562  communes 
or  parishes,  of  which  2,763  have  less  than 
1,000  inhabitants,  and  only  nine  more  than 
100,000.  Iu  the  budget  for  the  year  1867,  the 
expenditures  were  estimated  at  1,014,409,071 
lire  (one  lira  or  nineteen  cents) ;  the  re- 
ceipts at  792,553,032  lire,  and  the  deficit  at 
221,856,039  lire.  The  public  debt  amounted, 
on  December  31,  1866,  to  5,287,582,451  lire 
(nominal  value  of  capital).  The  army,  in  1867, 
was  222,321  men  on  the  peace  footing,  and 
494,800  men  on  the  war  footing.  The  number 
of  war-vessels  was,  in  1867,  104,  armed  with 
1,321  guns.  The  number  of  iron-clads  was  24, 
armed  with  448  guns.  The  official  value  of 
the  special  commerce,  in  1864,  was  as  follows: 
imports,  824,693,516;  exports,  404,332,934; 
transit,  54,169,338;  total,  1,283,195,788.  The 
movements  of  shipping,  including  coasting  ves- 
sels, were,  in  1865,  as  follows: 

Vessels.  Tonnage. 

Entered 114,851  7,773,153 

Cleared 108,771  7,142,985 

The  merchant  navy,  in  1865,  consisted  of 
15,728  vessels,  having  an  aggregate  tonnage  of 
678,603. 

The  following  is,  according  to  recent  official 
statistics,  the  distribution  of  professions  and 
trades  in  Italy:  the  Catholic  clergy  in  the 
peninsula  comprise  161,123  individuals,  being 
seven  for  every  thousand  inhabitants.  But  in 
Umbria  the  proportion  is  fourteen  per  thou- 
sand, the  suppression  of  convents  and  sale  of 
ecclesiastical  property  at  the  commencement 
of  the  present  century  not  having  been  effected 
in  that  province  as  it  was  in  the  then  French 
departments  of  the  Tiber  and  Trasimene.  Ag- 
riculture provides  work  for  4,869,625  men  and 
2,839,210  women,  or  7,708,835  individuals 
in  all,  being  about  one-third  of  the  popula- 
tion. In  this  number,  however,  are  counted 
234,776  males  and  42,734  females  who  are 
engaged  in  pastoral  pursuits.  The  number 
of  persons  of  both  sexes  engaged  in  manu- 
factures is  3,072,245,  viz.,  1,379,505  males 
and  1,692,740  females;  there  are  58,551  men 
employed  in  mining,  and  624,438  in  com- 
merce. The  number  of  artists  is  531,485,  of 
whom  404,722  are  men  and  125,763  are  women. 
There  are  130,597  functionaries,  including 
6,354  women.  The  army  and  police  form  an 
aggregate  of  240,000  men ;  there  are  besides 
604,437  landed  proprietors,  of  whom  257,407 
are  females;  160,077  man-servants,  and  313,497 
maid-servants  ;  the  indigent  amount  to  305,335  ; 
and  persons  belonging  to  none  of  the  above 
classes  to  7,850,574. 

A  royal  decree,  issued  on  January  1,  1867, 
ordered  a  reduction  of  the  army  to  146,000  as 
the  peace  footing  and  a  corresponding  reduction 
of  the  budget  of  the  ministry  of  war.  A  draft  of 
a  law  on  the  independence  of  the  Church  and 
the  disposal  of  ecclesiastical  property  was  pre- 


ITALY. 


409 


gented  to  the  Chamber.  The  Church  was  de- 
clared free  from  all  intervention  of  the  state  in 
the  exercise  of  its  worship  and  in  the  nomina- 
tion of  bishops.  Added  to  this  draft  was  the 
contract,  concluded  by  the  Minister  of  Finance, 
Scialoja,  with  the  house  Langrand-Duraonceau, 
concerning  the  disposal  of  ecclesiastical  prop- 
erty. The  contract  became  the  subject  of 
very  animated  discussion  in  the  bureaux  of  the 
Chamber  of  Deputies,  and  on  February  4th 
the  Chamber  was  notified  that  a  majority 
had  rejected  it.  On  February  11th  the  min- 
istry of  Ricasoli  tendered  its  resignation  in 
consequence  of  a  vote  of  censure  passed  by  the 
Chamber  agaiust  the  ministry  for  having  pro- 
hibited some  popular  meetings  in  Venetia.  The 
resignation  of  the  ministry  was  not  accepted, 
but,  instead,  the  Chamber  dissolved  on  Febru- 
ary 13th.  On  February  16th,  three  members  of 
the  ministry,  Berti  (Public  Instruction),  Borgatti 
(Worship  and  Justice),  and  Scialoja  (Finance), 
resigned.  Depretis,  heretofore  Minister  of  the 
Navy,  supplanted  Scialoja,  while  Correnti 
accepted  the  portfolio  of  Public  Instruction,  and 
Biancheri  that  of  Justice.  The  election  of  a  new 
Chamber  on  March  12th  resulted  in  favor  of  the 
ministry,  which  had  a  large  majority.  Neverthe- 
less, the  ministry  again,  on  April  4th,  tendered 
its  resignation,  which  this  time  was  accepted 
by  the  King.  A  new  ministry  was  formed  by 
Rattazzi,  and  consisted  of  the  following  mem- 
bers: Count  P.  di  Campello,  Foreign  Affairs; 
Sebastian  Tecchio,  Justice  ;  Ferrara,  Finance; 
Lieutenant-General  Thaon  di  Revel,  "War;  Ma- 

i'or-General  Pescetto,  Navy;  Mich.  Coppino, 
>ublic  Worship;  Ant.  Giovanola,  Public  Works; 
F.  de  Blasiis,  Agriculture  and  Commerce.  On 
May  14th  a  new  draft  of  a  law  concerning  the 
ecclesiastical  property  was  read  to  the  Cham- 
ber, and  on  May  26th  the  Miuister  of  Finance 
concluded  a  new  contract  concerning  the  dis- 
posal of  ecclesiastical  property  with  the  house 
Erlanger  of  Paris.  Both  the  new  draft  of  law 
and  the  new  contract  were  rejected  by  the 
majority  of  the  bureaux  of  the  Chamber  of 
Representatives,  which  presented  a  counter- 
draft,  proposing  the  conversion  of  the  whole 
of  the  property,  its  division  into  small  lots 
and  sale  by  auction — the  Government  to  be 
authorized  to  issue  bonds  sufficient  to  realize 
400,000,000  lire,  bearing  interest  at  the  rate  of 
serai  per  cent.,  and  redeemable  in  twenty -five 
years.  The  bill  further  imposed  a  tax  of  thirty 
per  cent,  on  ecclesiastical  property.  The  bill 
was  passed  by  the  Chamber  of  Deputies  on  July 
28th,  by  200  to  58  votes ;  and  on  August  12th  by 
the  Senate,  by  84  to  29  votes,  and  sanctioned 
by  the  King.  The  auction-sales  of  the  ecclesi- 
astical property  began  soon  after,  and  proceeded 
successfully,  the  prices  realized  exceeding  the 
official  valuation. 

Early  in  the  yearft  became  known  that  Gari- 
baldi was  planning  another  expedition  against 
the  Papal  States  for  the  purpose  of  overthrow- 
ing the  temporal  power  of  the  Pope  and  an- 
uexing  Rome  to  Italy.    The  movement  was 


at  first  fixed  for  June,  and  volunteers  be- 
gan to  assemble  in  large  numbers;  but  the 
precautionary  measures  taken  by  the  Italian 
Government  induced  Garibaldi  to  delay. 
From  June  22d  to  September  4th  Garibaldi 
traversed  Tuscany,  Lucca,  and  Umbria,  making 
speeches,  inflaming  the  people,  and  occasion- 
ing many  demonstrations  in  favor  of  a  new  ex- 
pedition. On  September  4th  he  left  Bologna  for 
Geneva,  where  he  attended  the  Peace  Congress. 
This  journey  was  intended  as  a  feint,  and  while 
Garibaldi  was  in  Geneva,  his  son  Menotti,  in 
the  Neapolitan  provinces,  was  preparing  the 
immediate  invasion  of  the  Papal  provinces. 
Garibaldi  left  the  Peace  Congress  in  order  to 
place  himself  at  the  head  of  the  invasion  ;  but 
before  he  reached  the  Papal  frontier,  he  was 
arrested  by  order  of  the  Italian  Government, 
and,  after  a  brief  imprisonment,  sent  to  his 
home  on  the  island  of  Caprera.  He  succeeded, 
however,  in  making  his  escape,  returned  to 
Italy,  and  this  time  safely  reached  the  Papal 
States,  where  the  revolution,  however,  soon 
ended  with  the  defeat  of  the  revolutionary 
army  at  the  battle  of  Mentana  and  the  capture 
of  Garibaldi  by  the  Italian  force.  {See  Papal 
States.) 

The  movements  of  Garibaldi  were  for  the 
Italian  Government  a  source  of  great  embar- 
rassment. Nearly  all  the  members  of  Parlia- 
ment agreed  in  the  wish  to  complete  the  unity 
of  Italy  by  the  annexation  of  Rome ;  but  a 
majority,  in  common  with  the  ministry,  disap- 
proved of  the  enterprise  of  Garibaldi.  On 
September  21st  the  Government  issued  the  fol- 
lowing declaration : 

The  ministry  lias  carefully  watched  up  to  the  pres- 
ent the  great  agitation  which,  under  the  glorious 
name  of  Some,  is  trying  to  force  the  country  to  vio- 
late international  stipulations  consecrated  hy  the  vote 
of  the  Parliament  and  the  honor  of  the  nation.  The 
ministry  regretted  the  injury  which  such  agitation 
would  do  to  the  tranquillity  of  the  state,  the  public 
credit,  and  tl  ose  financial  operations  on  which  depend 
the  well-bein^  and  future  of  the  country.  Up  to  the 
present  the  ministry  have  respected  the  rights  of  all 
citizens,  but  now  that,  contrary  to  those  rights,  cer- 
tain persons  would  proceed  to  threats,  the  ministry 
feel  it  their  duty  to  preserve  inviolate  the  public  con- 
fidence and  the  sovereignty  of  the  law.  The  Govern- 
ment will  remain  faithful  to,  and  thoroughly  carry 
out,  the  declarations  laid  before  and  accepted  by  Par- 
liament. In  a  free  state  no  citizen  can  arise  above 
the  law,  or  substitute  himself  in  the  place  of  the  high 
powers  of  the  nation,  and  thus  disturb  by  violent 
means  the  organization  of  the  country,  and  lead  her 
into  the  gravest  complications.  The  ministry  has 
confidence  in  the  wisdom  and  love  of  country  of  the 
Italians  ;  but  if  any  one  should  fail  in  loyalty  toward 
those  national  stipulations  and  attempt  to  violate  that 
frontier  for  which  we  have  passed  our  word,  the  min- 
istry will  not  permit  such  an  act  in  any  way,  and  will 
place  on  those  persons  contravening  this  order  the 
responsibility  of  whatever  acts  they  may  provoke. 

From  the  official  documents  presented  to  the 
Chamber  on  December  28th  (a  closely-printed 
volume  of  155  pages),  it  appears  that  Ratazzi, 
up  to  the  8th  or  9th  of  October,  did  all  be  could 
to  prevent  this  Garibaldian  movement,  although 
a  large  number  of  local  officials,  of  the  grand 


410 


ITALY. 


proprietors,  and  of  the  national  guard  did  not 
conceal  their  sympathy  with  it.  About  the  8th 
or  9th  of  October  Eatazzi  appears  to  have  be- 
come convinced  of  the  impossibility  of  success- 
fully stemming  the  tide  of  Garibaldian  inva- 
sion, and  to  have  gone  with  it. 

In  consequence  of  the  complications  arising 
with  France,  Eatazzi,  on  October  15th,  ten- 
dered his  resignation,  which  was  accepted  by 
the  King,  who  charged  General  Menabrea  with 
the  formation  of  a  new  ministry,  which  was 
constituted  as  follows  :  President  of  the  Coun- 
cil of  Ministers  and  Minister  of  Foreign  Af- 
fairs, Lieutenant-General  Count  Louis  Fred. 
Menabrea;  Minister  of  the  Interior,  Marquis 
Gualterio ;  Minister  of  Grace,  Justice,  and  Wor- 
ship, Adrian  Mari;  Minister  of  War,  Major-Gen- 
eral Hector  Maria  Bertole-Viale ;  Minister  of 
Finance,  Count  Cambray-Digny ;  Minister  of 
Public  Instruction,  Emil  Broglio ;  Minister  of 
Public  Works,  Count  Cantelli ;  Minister  of  the 
Navy,  Counter-Admiral  Provana.  The  Italian 
Parliament  reassembled  on  December  5th. 
General  Menabrea  announced  the  composition 
of  the  new  ministry,  and  explained  its  policy. 
After  alluding  to  the  difficulties  encountered 
by  the  new  cabinet,  he  went  on  to  maintain 
the  right  of  Italy  to  intervene  in  the  Pontifical 
States  when  the  intervention  of  France  took 
place.  He  said  :  "  It  was  the  right  and  duty 
of  the  Government  to  arrest  Garibaldi,  who 
had  violated  the  laws  of  his  country.  The 
conduct  of  the  ministry,  in  spontaneously  with- 
drawing the  troops  of  Italy  when  all  danger  had 
ceased,  prevented  the  arrival  of  other  foreign 
soldiers,  and  facilitated  the  departure  of  a  por- 
tion of  those  who  had  entered  the  Papal  terri- 
tory. "  After  justifying  the  acts  of  repression 
which  had  been  exercised  during  the  recent 
state  of  things,  General  Menabrea  announced 
that  the  King  had  resolved  to  grant  amnesty  to 
all  persons  compromised  by  the  late  events. 
With  regard  to  the  Eoman  question,  he  said  that 
it  required  very  little  to  thwart  the  diplomatic 
action  of  the  Government.  Eeferring  to  the 
rights  of  Italy,  General  Menabrea  maintained 
that  Eome,  being  in  an  isolated  position  in  the 
centre  of  Italy,  was  an  impediment  to  the  free- 
dom of  communication  between  the  provinces 
of  the  Italian  kingdom.  He  said :  "  Supposing 
France  had  a  foreign  government  at  Paris, 
how  could  she  exist  ?  The  Eoman  question  is 
not  to  be  solved  by  violence.  The  Holy  See 
will  be  respected,  and  the  Pope  will  find  his 
strongest  support  in  Italy  and  not  from  abroad. " 

On  the  6th  of  December  the  Chamber  of 
Deputies  elected  Signor  Lanza,  the  candidate 
of  the  Government,  president  of  the  Chamber, 
by  194  votes  against  154,  which  were  -given  to 
Eatazzi.  On  December  22d  Signor  Bonfardini 
proposed  an  order  of  the  day  affirming  Eome 
to  be  the  capital  of  Italy,  deprecating  the  at- 
tainment of  that  object  by  illegal  means,  and 
approving  the  conduct  of  the  ministry.  Gen- 
eral Menabrea  accepted  the  order  of  the  day. 
The  result  of  the  vote  was  199  in  favor  of  the 


motion,  and  201  against  it,  defeating  the  minis- 
try by  a  majority  of  2. 

The  foreign  relations  of  Italy  were,  on  the 
whole,  friendly  ;  only  the  continued  occupation 
of  Eome  by  French  troops,  and  the  new 
intervention  of  France  in  the  Eoman  question, 
led  to  an  unpleasant  diplomatic  correspondence 
with  France.  The  official  "Green-book,  "  which 
was  distributed  to  the  Chamber  of  Deputies  on 
December  10th,  contains  twenty-seven  docu- 
ments exchanged  between  the  Governments  of 
France  and  Italy,  from  the  2d  of  June,  1865, 
to  the  7th  of  September,  1867,  while  the  docu- 
ments relating  to  the  Eoman  question  are  sixty- 
six  in  number,  their  dates  running  from  the 
20th  of  December,  1866,  to  the  3d  of  De- 
cember, 1867.  In  a  dispatch  dated  the  8th  of 
August,  1867,  the  Italian  charge  d'affaires  at 
Paris  communicated  to  his  Government  a  dec 
laration  of  the  French  Minister  for  Foreign 
Affairs  that  the  Antibes  Legion  (the  French 
volunteers  in  Eome)  was  independent  of  any 
foreign  interference  or  control.  Not  only  did 
the  French  Government  recognize  this  princi- 
ple, but  it  was  determined  to  conform  thereto. 
With  regard  to  the  mission  of  General  Dumont 
to  Eome,  who  was  reported  to  have  addressed 
the  Antibes  Legion  as  forming  a  part  of  the 
French  army,  the  French  minister  said :  "  I  do 
not  disavow,  but  deny  it.  "  In  a  note  of  the  2d 
of  September,  the  French  Government  stated 
that  the  Emperor,  while  reserving  to  himself 
the  right  of  authorizing  French  officers  to  serve 
in  the  Pontifical  army  as  in  other  foreign 
armies,  intended  that  thenceforth  the  Antibes 
Legion  should  contain  none  but  soldiers  free 
from  all  obligation  toward  France.  A  tele- 
gram from  the  Italian  Government,  of  the  5th 
of  September,  expressed  pleasure  that  every 
difficulty  was  removed  that  might  disturb  good 
relations  between  the  two  countries. 

The  communications  relative  to  the  Eoman 
movement  commenced  with  a  telegram  from 
the  Florence  cabinet  to  the  Chevalier  Ni- 
gra, the  Italian  minister  in  France,  on  the 
30th  of  September,  which  said  that,  in  the 
event  of  a  revolution  at  Eome,  the  Italian  Gov- 
ernment would  necessarily  be  compelled  to  in- 
tervene in  order  to  preserve  public  order,  and 
guard  Italian  institutions.  The  French  Gov- 
ernment replied  that  in  case  of  such  events, 
it  would  not  act  without  previously  communi- 
cating with  the  Italian  Government,  and  in- 
sisted upon  the  frontier  being  loyally  watched. 
On  the  14th  of  October  the  Italian  Govern- 
ment protested  against  the  violation  of  the 
September  convention  by  France,  and  declared 
that  if  the  French  troops  marched  toward 
Eome  it  would  be  compelled  to  intervene  and 
occupy  Pontifical  territory  without  fail.  Chev- 
alier Nigra  expressed  his  opinion  that  the  Ital- 
ian Government  might  avert  a  French  occupa- 
tion by  redoubled  efforts  to  repress  the  Gari- 
baldian invasion  without  occupying  Pontifical 
territory.  A  note  from  the  Italian  Government 
upon  the  17th  of  October  said  :  "  That  in  tin 


ITALY. 


IVES,  LEVI  S. 


411 


event  of  a  revolution  taking  place  in  Eome,  the 
only  efficacious  means  was  the  intervention  of 
Italy,  in  order  to  restore  order  and  protect  the 
nerson  of  the  Pontiff,  leaving  the  question  of 
sovereignty  intact."  The  French  Government 
replied  upon  the  same  day  that  it  did  not  in 
any  case  admit  Italian  intervention  at  Eome, 
since  a  revolution  in  that  city  would  he  con- 
sidered at  Paris  as  the  consequcn.ee  of  the  in- 
vasion of  Pontifical  territory.  A  note  from 
uhe  Marquis  d'Azeglio,  dated  London,  29th  Oc- 
tober, stated  that  Lord  Stanley  had  declared 
England  would  exert  her  good  offices  to  pre- 
vent the  entry  of  the  Italian  troops  being  con- 
sidered by  France  as  a  casus  belli.  On  the  2d 
of  November  Chevalier  Nigra  wrote  that  the 
French  Government  did  not  consider  the  entry 
of  the  Italian  troops  into  Pontifical  territory  as 
a  casus  belli,  and.  had  ordered  the  French 
troops  to  avoid  all  collision  with  the  Italian 
army.  A  dispatch  from  the  Spanish  Minister 
for  Foreign  Affairs,  on  the  2d  of  November, 
stated  that  the  dispatch  of  a  Spanish  frigate 
to  Oivita  Vecchia  was  in  no  way  intended  as  a 
hostile  step  toward  Italy,  but  had  only  been 
taken  to  offer  a  refuge  to  the  Holy  Father  in 
case  he  might  wish  to  leave  his  states.  A  dis- 
patch from  Chevalier  Nigra,  dated  the  9th  of 
November,  said  that  the  French  Government 
absolutely  rejected  the  idea  of  the  conference 
for  settling  the  Roman  question  which  had 
been  proposed  by  France,  consisting  only  of 
Catholic  powers.  Baron  Beust  had  stated  to 
the  Italian  minister  at  Vienna  that  Austria  de- 
clined to  take  part  in  a  conference  where  none 
were  present  but  Catholic  powers,  and  in  ad- 
hering to  the  proposal  of  a  conference  assumed 
no  initiative.  A  note  from  General  Menabrea, 
of  the  14th  of  November,  declared  that  Italy 
rejected  the  proposed  conference  if  it  con- 
sisted only  of  Catholic  powers,  and  only  con- 
sented that  the  representatives  of  the  great 
powers  should  deliberate  upon  the  Roman  ques- 
tion as  in  the  case  of  other  questions  of  gener- 
al interesi.  The  Italian  Government  could  not 
take  part  in  any  deliberation  that  might  estab- 
lish a  still  worse  position  of  affairs  between 
Italy  and  the  Holy  See.  In  replying  to  the  in- 
vitation to  the  conference,  Prince  Gortschakoff 
said  that  it  was  not  necessary  to  engage  Italy  to 
resist  revolutionary  movements,  and  that  Rus- 
sia could  not  accept  a  conference  for  the  settle- 
ment of  the  Roman  question  without  knowing 
its  basis.  A  dispatch  from  General  Menabrea, 
of  the  19th  of  November,  stated  that  the  Italian 
Government,  while  reserving  the  inalienable 
rights  of  the  independence  and  unity  of  the 
kingdom,  did  not  hesitate  to  accept  the  confer- 
ence in  principle,  certain  that  the  powers  would 
be  favorable  to  Italy.  He  asked  what  would 
be  the  position  of  Italy  in  the  conference, 
whether  it  was  expected  that  she  should  at- 
tend only  to  declare  her  rights-— a  position  suit- 
able to  a  great  State  which  submitted  a  great 
question  tc  friendly  governments — or  whether 
the  resolutions  of  the  conference  would  have 


authority  or  be  confined  to  offering  counsels. 
In  the  latter  case,  General  Menabrea  inquired, 
would  the  French  Government  insure  their 
sanction  ?  The  Italian  Government  could  not 
admit  any  retrospective  consideration  of  the 
facts  by  which  the  kingdom  bad  been  consti- 
tuted. The  deliberations  of  the  conference 
should  be  confined  to  removing  the  difficul- 
ties between  Italy  and  the  Holy  See.  In  a 
note  dated  the  3d  of  December,  General  Mena- 
brea thanked  the  French  Government  for  the 
assurance  of  its  friendship,  and  reserved  the 
statement  of  the  proposals  that  appeared  to 
the  Italian  Government  most  expedient  for  the 
settlement  of  the  Roman  question. 

On  April  23d  the  Government  of  Italy  con- 
cluded with  Austria  for  nine  years  a  treaty  of 
commerce,  establishing  an  entire  liberty  of 
commerce  and  of  navigation,  as  well  as  a  postal 
treaty.  With  the  Egyptian  Azizieh  Company 
the  Government  entered  into  a  contract  for  a 
term  of  years.  On  October  14th  a  treaty  of 
navigation  was  concluded  between  Italy  and 
the  North-German  Confederation,  to  take  effect 
from  the  1st  of  January,  186S.  Treaties  of  com- 
merce and  navigation  were  also  concluded  with 
Japan,  China,  and  Paraguay. 

The  sentence  of  the  High  Court  of  Justice 
on  Admiral  Persano  was  pronounced  on  April 
15th.  It  declares  him  guilty  of  disobedience, 
incapacity,  and  negligence,  and  condemns  him 
to  retire  from  the  service,  to  be  degraded  from 
the  rank  of  admiral,  and  to  pay  the  costs  of 
the  trial. 

IVES,  Levi  Sileiman,  D.  D.,  LL.  D.,  Bishop 
of  North  Carolina,  born  in  Meriden,  Conn., 
September  16, 1797;  diedatManhattanville,  near 
New  York  City,  October  13,  1867.  When  he 
was  quite  young  his  parents  removed  to  Lewis 
County,  N.  Y.,  and  engaged  in  farming,  bringing 
up  their  son  in  the  same  occupation  until  he 
was  fifteen  years  old,  when  he  was  sent  to  the 
Lewisville  Academy.  During  the  War  of  1812, 
he  served  nearly  a  year  under  General  Pike. 
He  entered  Hamilton  College  in  1816,  and  be- 
gan a  course  of  preparation  for  the  ministry  of 
the  Presbyterian  Church,  which  he  joined  in 
very  early  life.  Studious  application  injured 
his  health,  and  he  left  college  before  the  close 
of  his  senior  year.  In  1819  he  joined  the  Prot- 
estant Episcopal  Church.  He  came  to  New 
York  at  the  instance  of  Bishop  Hobart,  studied 
theology  under  his  direction,  and  received  dea- 
con's orders  at  his  hands  in  1822.  In  1825  he 
married  Rebecca,  daughter  of  Bishop  Hobart. 
His  first  services  were  at  Batavia,  N.  Y.,  then 
a  missionary  station.  In  1823  he  took  charge 
of  Trinity  Church,  Philadelphia,  and  was  or- 
dained to  the  priesthood  by  Bishop  White.  In 
1827  he  served  as  rector  of  Christ  Church, 
Lancaster,  Pa.,  and  at  the  end  of  the  year  be- 
came the  assistant  minister  of  Christ  Church, 
New  York.  Six  months  after,  he  was  made 
the  rector  of  St.  Luke's  Church.  He  served 
there  until  1831,  when  he  was  consecrated 
Bishop  of  North  Carolina,  and  at  once  entered 


412 


JACKSON,   JAMES. 


upon  his  duties.  His  popularity  iu  this  new 
sphere  exceeded  that  which  he  enjoyed  in  the 
priest's  office.  Rarely  has  a  chief  pastor  been 
the  object  of  a  warmer  or  more  reverent 
regard  on  the  part  of  his  diocese  than  was 
Bishop  Ives  during  the  early  part  of  his  epis- 
copate. Nor  was  this  regard  misplaced.  En- 
thusiastic in  his  profession,  untiring  in  activity, 
comprehensive  in  all  his  plans,  few  men  were 
so  well  fitted  for  the  position  he  occupied,  and 
few  could  command  to  a  larger  degree  the 
respect  and  confidence  of  the  community.  He 
was  a  very  able  preacher,  and  administered  the 
affairs  of  his  diocese  with  much  skill  and  judg- 
ment, winning,  in  a  remarkable  degree,  the 
affection  of  his  clergy.  To  promote  the  cause 
of  education  iu  the  Church,  he  established  an 
institution  at  Valle  Crucis,  among  the  moun- 
tains of  North  Carolina,  which  finally  exposed 
him  to  great  pecuniary  loss.  He  manifested  a 
deep  sympathy  with  the  efforts  then  in  progress 
for  the  religious  training  of  the  slaves,  and  pre- 
pared a  catechism  adapted  to  their  comprehen- 
sion and  spiritual  wants,  which  was  successfully 
introduced  by  him  among  the  slaves  on  some 
of  the  larger  plantations.  Besides  various 
charges  to  the  clergy,  and  a  number  of  occasion- 
al sermons,  he  published  a  volume  of  discourses 
on  the  "Apostles'  Doctrine  and  Fellowship," 
and  another  on  the  "Obedience  of  Faith." 
During  the  controversy  in  regard  to  the  Oxford 
Tracts,  Bishop  Ives  sympathized  strongly  with 
theTractarian  movement.  In  the  years  1848-'9, 
he  began  to  publish  and  maintain  doctrines  at 


variance  with  what  his  diocese  believed  to  he 
the  faith  of  the  primitive  Church.  This  excited 
distrust,  and  alienation  was  the  result.  A 
severe  struggle  ensued,  which  agitated  the 
conventions  for  the  three  following  years.  At 
first  the  bishop  publicly  renounced  the  doc- 
trines he  had  recently  espoused,  but  he  soon 
returned  to  them  again  ;  and,  as  his  mind  had 
long  been  unconsciously  tending  to  the  Roman 
Catholic  view  of  the  question,  in  the  winter  of 
1852,  while  absent  in  Europe,  he  finally  aban- 
doned the  faith  of  his  diocese  and  of  his  own 
earlier  years,  and  upon  Christmas  day  made  his 
formal  submission  to  the  Pope,  at  Rome.  At 
the  ensuing  General  Convention  he  was  pro- 
nounced ipso  facto  deposed  from  his  bishopric 
He  afterward  published  a  volume  in  vindica- 
tion of  his  change  of  faith,  entitled  "  The 
Trials  of  a  Mind  in  its  Progress  to  Cathol- 
icism." On  his  return  to  New  York  he  was 
employed  as  Professor  of  Rhetoric  in  St. 
Joseph's  Theological  Seminary,  and  as  Lec- 
turer on  Rhetoric  and  the  English  Language 
in  the  Convents  of  the  Sacred  Heart  and  the 
Sisters  of  Charity.  He  served  as  an  ac- 
tive president  of  a  conference  of  St.  Vincent 
de  Paul,  and  occasionally  as  a  public  lecturer 
in  some  of  our  large  cities.  The  last  years  of 
his  life  were  devoted  to  the  establishment  of  an 
institution  at  Manhattanville  for  the  protection 
of  destitute  children.  Through  his  untiring 
efforts  buildings  are  already  erected  for  the 
accommodation  of  700  children,  and  others  are 
being  constructed  capable  of  holding  700  more. 


JACKSON,  James,  M.  D.,  an  American  phy- 
sician, medical  professor,  and  author,  born  in 
Newburyport,  Mass.,  October  3,  1777;  died  in 
Boston,  August  27,  1867.  He  was  the  fourth 
son  of  Jonathan  Jackson,  an  eminent  merchant 
of  Boston,  and  brother  of  Judge  Charles  and 
Patrick  T.  Jackson.  He  was  graduated  at 
Harvard  University,  in  1796,  and  after  teaching 
for  a  year  in  Leicester  Academy,  was  employed 
until  December,  1797,  as  a  clerk  for  his  father, 
who  was  then  an  officer  of  the  Government. 
He  then  became  a  medical  pupil  of  Dr.  Edward 
A.  Hplyoke,  of  Salem,  and  after  two  years' study 
with  him,  sailed  for  London,  where  he  obtained 
the  situation  of  "dresser"  in  St.  Thomas's  Hos- 
pital, and  attended  the  lectures  of  Fordyce, 
Clive,  Astley  Cooper,  Saunders,  and  others  in 
that  and  Guy's  Hospital.  He  returned  to  Bos- 
ton in  the  autumn  of  1800,  and  immediately 
commenced  practice,  and  continued  in  the  ex- 
ercise of  his  profession  until  1866.  He  joined 
the  Massachusetts  Medical  Society  in  1803.  Iu 
1810  Dr.  Jackson  and  Dr.  John  C.  Warren 
brought  before  their  fellow-citizens  in  Boston 
a  series  of  propositions  looking  to  the  estab- 
lishment of  a  city  hospital  and  an  asylum  for 
the  insane.    The  latter  was  first  organized,  and. 


as  the  Hospital  for  the  Insane,  at  Somerville,  has 
been  productive  of  great  good.     The  Massa- 
chusetts General  Hospital  was  soon  after  estab- 
lished in  Boston,  and  Dr.  Jackson  was  the  first 
physician,  and  Dr.  Warren  the  first  surgeon  to 
the    institution.      In    1810   Dr.   Jackson    was 
chosen  Professor  of   Clinical  Medicine  in  the 
Medical   Department  of   Harvard    University, 
and  in  1812  Professor  of  the  Theory  and  Prac- 
tice of  Medicine  in  the  same  medical  school. 
He  was  several  times  elected  president  of  the 
State  Medical  Society.      In  1835  he  resigned 
his  professorship,  and  the  same  year  relinquished 
his  position  in  the  hospital.     His  practice  was 
always  large,  and  the  confidence  in  his  skdl 
and  judgment  never  wavered;  but  still  more 
deep  and  abiding  was  the  trust  in  his  sincerity, 
sympathy,  and  genuine  piety.     All  who  knew 
him   felt  that  he  was  eminently  a  good  man, 
faithful,  tender,  and  true  in  all  the  relations  of 
life.     During  his  long  and  busy  life,  Dr.  Jack- 
son found  time  to  write  more,  chiefly  on  medi- 
cal topics,  than  most  physicians  in  active  prac- 
tice thiuk  they  can.     His  principal  publications 
were  the  following:  "On  the  Brunoniau  Sys- 
tem," 1809;  "Remarks  on  the  Medical  Efl'ectsof 
Dentition,"  in  A".  E.  Medical  and  Surgical  Jout 


JAMAICA. 


413 


nal,  1812;  articles  on  "  Cow-Pox  and  Small- 
Pox,"  "  On  Spotted  Fever,"  and  v'  On  Spasmodic 
Cholera,"  etc.,  in  the  "Transactions  of  the 
Massachusetts  Medical  Society;"  "Syllahus  of 
Lectures,"  1816  ;  and  "  Text  Book  of  Lectures," 
1825-'27,  for  the  use  of  the  medical  classes; 
i  "A  Memoir  of  his  son,  James  Jackson,  Jr.," 
who  died  in  1834,  with  extracts  from  his  let- 
ters, and  medical  cases,  1835;  "Letters  to  a 
Young  Physician,"  1855.  Of  this  last,  a  num- 
ber of  editions  have  been  printed.  Dr.  Jack- 
son was  also  a  very  frequent  contributor  to  the 
Boston  Medical  and  Surgical  Journal,  and  to 
other  medical  periodicals,  and  always  wrote 
with  great  clearness  and  force. 

JAMAICA,  an  island  in  the  Caribbean  Sea, 
belonging  to  England.  Its  extreme  length  is 
160  miles,  and  it  has  a  mean  breadth  of  about 
30  miles.  It  is  divided  into  three  counties, 
Middlesex,  Surrey,  and  Cornwall,  and  these 
are  subdivided  into  parishes,  of  which  there 
are  now  sixteen  in  all,  the  number,  which  was 
formerly  twenty-two,  having  been  recently  re- 
duced by  the  union  of  smaller  parishes  with 
larger  ones.  According  to  the  last  census,  taken 
in  the  year  1861,  the  population  of  the  isl- 
and was  441,264,  of  which  13,816  were  whites, 
81,074  of  mixed  blood,  and  346,374  blacks. 
From  the  year  1844,  when  a  census  was  taken, 
to  1861,  the  increase  of  population  was  63,831. 
The  principal  exports  of  the  island  are  sugar, 
rum,  coffee,  pimento,  ginger,  and  dyewoods. 
Since  the  abolition  of  representative  institu- 
tions by  the  vote  of  the  old  Legislature,  the 
colony  is  governed  as  a  crown  colony,  the 
administration  being  carried  on  by  the  Gov- 
ernor with  the  assistance  of  three  executive 
officers,  receiving  their  appointments  from 
England.  There  is  besides  a  Legislative  Coun- 
cil, consisting  of  thirteen  members,  inclusive  of 
the  Governor,  who  is  president  thereof.  Of 
the  other  twelve,  six  are  official  and  six  unoffi- 
cial, but  all  are  nominated  by  the  crown,  and 
are  subject  to  removal  at  the  will  of  the  crown. 

The  year  1867  will  be  memorable  in  the  an- 
nals of  the  island  for  the  comprehensive  meas- 
ure of  law  reform  which  the  Governor  of  the 
colony,  Sir  J.  P.  Grant,  succeeded  in  carrying 
through  the  Legislature.  From  the  testimony 
of  those  most  competent,  from  their  experience 
of  public  affairs,  to  give  evidence  as  to  the 
condition  of  the  colony,  it  appears  that,  under 
the  state  of  things  existing  prior  to  the  out- 
break of  the  blacks  in  1865,  the  administration 
of  the  law  was  sadly  defective,  and  its  machin- 
ery so  cumbersome  as  practically  to  oppose  al- 
most insurmountable  difficulties  to  men  of  low- 
ly position  and  humble  means  in  their  efforts 
to  obtain  justice.  Sir  J.  P.  Grant,  upon  as- 
suming the  government  of  the  colony,  satisfied 
himself  by  inquiry  that  there  was  good  ground 
for  the  numerous  complaints  which  were  made 
of  the  failure  of  justice,  and  he  determined  to 
apply  a  remedy  by  remodelling  the  judicial  in- 
stitutions of  the  colony.  Accordingly,  in  the 
early  part  of  the  year,  measures  were  intro- 


duced by  the  Government  into  the  Legislative 
Council  for  establishing  all  over  the  island  a 
number  of  district  courts,  tp  be  presided  over 
by  judges  to  be  selected  from  the  bar  of  the 
mother  country,  and  appointed  by  the  home 
Government.  Such  a  change  would  have  the 
double  effect  of  making  the  courts  for  the 
trials  of  civil  causes  more  easily  accessible  to 
the  poorer  classes  than  under  the  old  arrange- 
ment, and  of  dispensing  in  a  great  measure 
with  the  necessity  for  the  holding  of  petty 
courts  by  local  magistrates.  The  Governor's 
measures  met  with  warm  opposition  from  two 
classes  of  the  Colonists — the  lawyers  and  the 
planters.  The  first  opposed  them  from  motives 
of  pecuniary  interest,  as  the  measures  contem- 
plated, among  other  matters  of  detail,  a  ma- 
terial reduction  in  the  scale  of  lawyers'  fees  as 
fixed  by  legal  enactment.  The  opposition  of 
the  planters  arose  from  a  very  natural  unwill- 
ingness to  part  with  power. 

While  the  measures  were  before  the  Legis- 
lative Council,  meetings  of  the  magistrates 
were  held  in  some  of  the  parishes,  at  which 
resolutions  protesting  against  the  course  of 
the  Government  in  the  premises  were  passed, 
and, in  one  of  the  largest  and  most  influential 
parishes  on  the  north  side  of  the  island,  the 
resignation  of  the  magistrates  in  a  body  was 
threatened.  But  the  Government  could  not  be 
moved,  and  after  an  ample  discussion  in  the 
Legislative  Council  of  the  proposed  scheme  of 
judicial  reform,  the  several  bills  for  giving  it 
effect  were  duly  passed,  and  subsequently  re- 
ceived the  sanction  of  the  home  Government. 
The  wisdom  of  Sir  J.  P.  Grant's  policy  in  this 
matter  has  been  amply  justified  by  the  good 
effects  which  have  already  followed  the  adop- 
tion of  Lis  measures,  especially  in  allaying  the 
animosities  which  sprang  out  of  the  old  state 
of  things.  The  people,  on  their  own  admis- 
sion, feel  now  a  confidence  in  the  courts  which 
they  never  had  before,  and  the  scenes  which 
used  to  disgrace  the  temples  of  justice  in  days 
gone  by  no  longer  present  themselves 

The  subject  of  taxation  has  had  a  large  share 
of  the  attention  of  the  Government,  with 
the  twofold  object  of  providing  sufficient 
means  for  meeting  the  heavy  demands  upon 
the  treasury  for  the  support  of  the  expensive 
institutions  of  the  colony,  and  of  adjusting 
the  burdens  of  the  tax-payers  on  equitable 
principles.  The  public  debt  of  Jamaica 
amounts  at  present  to  nearly  one  million 
pounds  sterling,  the  greater  part  of  which 
bears  interest  at  the  rate  of  six  per  cent, 
per  annum.  The  policy  of  previous  govern- 
ments has  been  to  meet  deficiency  of  revenue 
by  contracting  fresh  loans;  but,  as  with  the 
present  limited  resources  of  the  colony,  and  its 
rather  doubtful  prospects,  the  Governor  regards 
it  as  highly  impolitic  to  pursue  such  a  course 
any  longer,  resort  has  been  had  to  fresh  taxa- 
tion for  obtaining  the  means  of  paying  oft*  the 
expenses  incurred  by  the  Government  during 
the  late  disturbances,  and  of  making  good  the 


114 


JAMAICA. 


falling  off  in  the  estimates  occasioned  by  the 
partial  paralysis  of  agriculture  and  trade  which 
followed  the  disturbances.   A  tax  has  been  laid 
upon  all  houses  of  an  annual  rental  of  $60 
and  upward,  and  upon  trades  and  professions. 
Other  measures  of  taxation,  affecting  more  di- 
rectly the  mercantile  interest,  have  also  been 
adopted,  and  although  these  have  encountered 
very  strong  opposition  from  the  parties  imme- 
diately concerned  in  their  operation,  yet  it  is 
believed  that  their  effect  will  eventually  be 
very  wholesome  in  destroying  the  system  of 
false  credit  upon  which  business  has  been  very 
largely  carried  on  in  Jamaica,  and  in  placing 
mercantile  transactions  generally  on  a  sounder 
and  safer  basis.      The  principal  part  of  the 
revenue  of  the  island  is  derived  from  import 
duties  on  articles  of  food  and  clothing,  under  a 
system  which  relieves  real  estate  of  the  burden 
of  contributing  to  the  revenue,  and  throws  by 
far  the  heavier  part  of  that,  burden  upon  hum- 
ble industry.      The  Government  is  alive  to  the 
necessity  for  a  readjustment  in  this  direction, 
and  lias  indicated  its   intention  of  reverting, 
as  far  as  the  altered  circumstances  of  the  colony 
will  permit,  and  at  the  earliest  possible  period, 
to  the  system  of  direct  taxation  which  former- 
ly existed  in  the  colony.     Measures  have  been 
taken  to  enforce  the  payment  of  all  arrears  of 
land-tax.      All  lands   held  under  patent  from 
the  crown,  upon  which  the  quit-rent  shall  not 
have  been  paid  by  a  certain  time,  are  to  be  de- 
clared forfeited  to  the  crown,  and  all  lands 
upon  which  the  tax  of  one  penny  per  acre  is 
assessed  under  an  act  of  the  local  Legislature, 
are,  under  the  same  conditions,   to  be  taken 
possession  of  by  the  Government,  and  disposed 
of  in  satisfaction  of  the  claims  of  the  public 
against  the  proprietors  of  such  lands.     Mean- 
while, the  Government  has  adopted  a  system 
of  retrenchment  and  rigid  economy.     Several 
public  offices  created  during  the  existence  of 
slavery,  bat  which  had  become  useless  to  the 
public,  have  been  abolished.     The  number  of 
clergymen  receiving  their  salaries  out  of  the 
colonial  revenues  has  been  reduced  ;    and  the 
appropriations  which  used  regularly  to  be  made 
every  year  for  the  repairs  of  church  edifices, 
and  for  meeting  the  expenses  incident  to  the 
celebration  of  divine  service,  have  been  struck 
out  of  the  estimates  altogether,  the  duty  of 
providing  the  means  for  these  purposes  being 
thus  thrown  upon  the  several  congregations. 
In  connection  with  this  point  it  may  be  stated 
that  the  question  of  the  expediency  of  main- 
taining a  state  establishment  in  the  island  is 
being  agitated  by  the  local  press,  and  a  feeling 
appears  to  be  gaining  ground  in  favor  of  pla- 
cing all  religious  denominations  on  the  same 
footing. 

The  revenue  for  the  year  amounted  to  $1,- 
477,420,  showing  a  deficiency  of  $281,555.  The 
whole  of  this  deficiency  is  accounted  for  by 
the  falling  off  in  the  two  most  important 
branches  of  the  revenue,  the  customs,  and  the 
excise;  the  former  having  fallen  below  the  esti- 


mates by  $149,115,  and  the  latter  by  $138,195. 
The  first  deficiency  is  set  down  by  the  Finan- 
cial Secretary  to  that  reaction  which  invariably 
follows  over-trading,  to  which  over-trading  is 
ascribed  the  depression  which  prevailed  in 
commercial  matters  during  the  year;  and  with 
regard  to  the  other  branches  of  revenue  alluded 
to,  namely,  the  excise,  the  falling  off  is  attributed 
to  the  operations  of  those  parties  who,  in  the 
previous  year,  anticipated  the  action  of  the 
Legislature  on  raising  the  duty  on  rum,  and 
took  out  of  bond  at  the  lower  rates  of  duty  a 
large  quantity  of  that  article  for  local  consump- 
tion. On  the  other  hand,  the  yield  from  direct 
taxation  exceeded  the  estimate  for  the  year  in 
every  branch. 

As  regards  the  question  of  popular  educa- 
tion, the  year  1867  shows  marked  progress. 
The  appropriations  from  the  treasury  for  edu- 
cational purposes  have  been  very  liberal.  A 
system  has  been  adopted  providing  for  a 
thorough  inspection  of  all  schools  receiving 
pecuniary  grants  from  the  public,  and  for  in- 
suring a  more  efficient  discharge  of  their  duties 
by  schoolmasters,  and  a  competent  agent  has 
been  dispatched  to  England  for  the  purpose  of 
selecting  a  number  of  well-qualified  teachers 
to  take  charge  of  schools  in  different  parts  of 
the  island.  The  educational  returns  show  a 
gratifying  increase  in  the  attendance  of  scholars 
at  the  different  schools,  and  on  the  whole  the 
people  seem  to  be  more  and  more  alive  to  the 
importance  of  education,  which  for  many  years 
past  has  been  in  a  very  backward  state. 

The  mournful  chapter  of  the  history  of  Ja- 
maica, relating  to  the  outbreak  of  1865,  and 
its  sequel,  has  been  finally  closed,  the  Jamaica 
Committee  in  England  having  abandoned  their 
intention  of  taking  further  proceedings  in  the 
criminal  courts  against  ex- Governor  Eyre.  The 
committee  were  induced  to  adopt  this  course  in 
consequence  of  the  result  of  the  preliminary 
magisterial  investigation  in  the  case  of  Gov- 
ernor Eyre,  and  also  of  the  proceedings  taken 
against  Colonel  Nelson  and  Lieutenantt  Brand, 
the  two  latter  being  officers  who  took  a  promi- 
nent part  in  the  proceedings  of  the  courts- 
matrial  immediately  after  the  outbreak.  These 
individuals  were  charged  with  murder  at  the 
Old  Bailey,  in  the  month  of  April,  but  the 
grand  jury  ignored  the  bills  of  indictment, 
and  they  escaped.  About  the  same  time  Gov- 
ernor Eyre,  at  the  instance  of  the  committee, 
was  arrested  in  the  county  of  Shropshire, 
charged  with  a  similar  offence,  but  the  bench 
of  magistrates  before  whom  the  preliminary 
examination  took  place  unanimously  dismissed 
the  case.  One  good  result  was  obtained  by 
these  proceedings,  in  eliciting  from  the  Lord 
Chief  Justice  of  England,  Sir  Alexander  Cock- 
burn,  in  his  opening  address  to  the  grand 
jury  at  the  Old  Bailey,  a  masterly  vindica- 
tion of  the  principles  of  the  British  Constitu- 
tion as  regards  the  question  of  the  right 
alleged  to  be  possessed  by  the  crown  of  pro- 
claiming  martial  law. 


In  dealing   with  tht) 


JAPAN. 


415 


question  of  martial  law,  the  Lord  Chief  Jus- 
tice laid  down  the  broad  principle,  which  he 
copiously  illustrated  and  fortified  by  argu- 
ments drawn  from  the  English  Constitution 
and  English  history,  that  the  crown  has  no 
power  to  proclaim  martial  law  in  the  sense  in 
which  that  term  is  usually  accepted.  In  cases 
of  popular  outbreak,  threatening  the  public 
safety,  it  is  the  duty  of  the  Government,  he 
said,  to  employ  forcible  means,  if  necessary,  for 
repressing  disorder;  but  this  may  be  done  and 
ought  to  be  done  without  suspending  the  oper- 
ation of  the  civil  law,  which  is  the  paramount 
authority  in  the  state,  and  which  cannot,  even 
temporarily,  be  rightfully  abrogated  by  those 
in  power.  Military  law  is  something  altogether 
distinct  from  martial  law,  and  is  a  system  of 
rule  laid  down  in  the  Articles  of  War ;  but  to 
this  law  civilians  are  not  subject,  aud  unless 
taken  in  actual  rebellion,  they  can  be  constitu- 
tionally tried  by  no  other  court  than  the  ordi- 
nary civil  tribunals  of  the  country.  This  charge 
of  Sir  Alexander  Cockburn  produced  a  pro- 
found impression  throughout  the  United  King- 
dom ;  and,  although  the  Jamaica  Committee 
failed  in  the  principal  object  of  their  efforts, 
it  is  admitted  that  a  national  debt  of  gratitude 
is  due  to  them  for  having  been  instrumental  in 
drawing  forth  from  so  eminent  an  authority 
the  able  defence  of  constitutional  liberty  for 
which  the  charge  in  question  will  ever  be  dis- 
tinguished in  legal  annals. 

JAPAN,  an  empire  in  Eastern  Asia.  Area, 
163,646  square  miles;  population,  from  thirty 
to  forty  millions.  The  intercourse  which  has  of 
late  been  established  between  Japan  and  for- 
eign countries  has  largely  added  to  our  knowl- 
edge of  that  country.  The  following  extracts 
from  an  article  on  the  "Moral  and  Political 
Revolution  in  Japan,"  in  Blackwood' 's  Magazinq 
(April,  1867),  contain  the  most  trustworthy 
information  now  attainable  on  the  form  of  the 
Japanese  Government : 

There  is  only  one  Emperor  in  Japan,  and  lie  is  no 
more  spiritual  than  is  the  Queen  of  Great  Britain. 
The  name  of  the  head  of  the  Church  is  Sirakawa,  and 
to  him  the  Mikado  (Emperor)  himself  owes  spiritual 
allegiance.  On  certain  occasions  his  majesty  even 
repairs  to  the  chapel  to  meet  Sirakawa,  in  which  are 
all  the  shrines  of  the  departed  Mikados,  who  are  all 
canonized,  and  are  patron  saints.  Upon  these  occa- 
sions the  Mikado  invokes  their  protection  for  the 
nation,  and  makes  certain  offerings.  He  passes  to 
and  from  the  sacred  edifice  between  prostrate  rows 
of  courtiers  and  privileged  persons,  who  keep  their 
foreheads  on  the  ground,  but  who  take  this  opportu- 
nity of  snatching  a  glance  at  the  august  presence 
by  a  sidelong  upturned  look  as  he  passes.  The  in- 
signia of  royalty  are  a  sword,  a  crystal  ball,  and  a 
mirror.  The  present  dynasty  of  Mikados  has  ex- 
isted, according  to  Japanese  history,  for  many  thou- 
sands of  years.  The  origin  of  the  superstition  of  the 
spiritual  character  of  the  Mikados  arises  from  the 
belief,  which  is  generally  entertained,  that  the  first 
Mikado  was  born  of  divine  parents ;  hence  the  spiritual 
origin  has  been  confounded  by  foreigners  with  a 
spiritual  authority  which  he  does  not  possess. 

Next  in  rank  to  the  Mikado  come  the  Miya-Sama, 
or  nearest  blood-relations  of  his  majesty.  As  all  per- 
sons connected  with  the  Mikado's  family  are  supposed 


to  have  what  may  be  termed  spiritual  blood  in  their 
veins,  a  peculiar  character  attaches  to  them.  They 
all  live  at  Miako,  possess  certain  privileges,  fill 
all  the  high  offices  about  the  court,  wear  a  sort  of 
uniform,  and  are  otherwise  distinguished.  But  the 
Miya-Sama  are  only  the  uncles  and  brothers  and 
children  of  the  Mikado.  According  to  the  old  cus- 
tom of  the  country,  these  next  of  kin  of  the  Emperor 
were  not  permitted  to  marry,  and  used  to  shave  their 
heads.  One  of  the  latest  innovations  incidental  to  the 
influence  of  the  foreigner  in  Japan,  is  the  abrogation 
of  this  rule,  intelligence  of  which  has  quite  recently 
reached  us,  by  which  we  learn  that  the  Miya-Sama 
have  determined  to  let  their  hair  grow,  and  make 
trial  of  the  enjoyments  of  married  life. 

Next  in  rank  to  them  comes  the  Quambak,  or  chief 
minister  of  the  Emperor.  He  could  only  be  chosen 
from  one  of  the  five  families  known  as  the  Goshekke, 
and  was  theoretically  the  highest  minister  of  state, 
and  was  nominated  by  the  Mikado.  Practically, 
however,  for  many  years  past,  the  power  of  the  Ty- 
coon has  been  so  great  as  to  enable  him  to  control 
this  appointment,  as  well  as  those  of  the  two  next 
highest  officials,  the  Sadeising  and  Woodeising,  who 
are  both  men  of  higher  rank  than  the  Tycoon  him- 
self. All  this  was  usurped  authority  on  the  part  of 
the  Tycoon,  to  resist  whose  exalted  political  preten- 
sions a  political  struggle  took  place,  which  culminated 
in  the  civil  war  that  has  only  recently  terminated. 
It  will  be  seen  that  this  high  functionary  is  indeed 
only  the  fourth  or  fifth  personage  in  the  empire.  He 
has  no  claim  whatever  to  the  name  of  Emperor,  and 
is  not  known  among  the  Japanese  by  his  recently- 
invented  name  of  Tycoon. 

His  real  title  is  Shogoon,  or  Generalissimo ;  and  as 
Shogoon  he  is  beginning  now  to  be  known  among 
Europeans.  There  can  be  no  doubt  that  he  did  prac- 
tically exercise  the  supreme  executive  authority  at 
the  time  of  Commodore  Perry's  visit;  and  his  office 
is  the  pivot  upon  which  the  whole  political  system 
of  Japan  turns.  The  Shogoon  is  assisted  in  his  de- 
liberations and  executive  functions  by  the  Gorojio,  or 
council  of  smaller  Daimios  ;  and  as  the  Shogoon  was 
oftener  a  puppet  than  not,  the  Government  of  Japan 
came  at  last  to  be  practically  vested  in  the  president 
of  this  council — a  man,  under  ordinary  circumstances, 
of  comparatively  low  rank.  Without  clearly  under- 
standing what  the  system  was  before  foreigners  came 
to  Japan,  it  will  be  impossible  to  comprehend  the 
changes  which  it  is  now  undergoing.  It  will  thus 
be  perceived  that  neither  the  Mikado  nor  his  council, 
nor  the  Grand  Daimios,  had  much  to  say  on  the  ad- 
ministration of  the  country.  Each  Daimio  was  al- 
most absolute  at  home ;  but  the  crown-lands  were 
administered  by  the  Shogoon,  and  the  general  balance 
of  power  between  the  Daimios  was  maintained  by 
compelling  each  of  them  to  keep  a  large  stake  in  the 
capital  in  the  shape  of  property,  and  to  have  an  im- 
portant member  of  the  family  at  Yedo  as  hostage  for 
his  good  behavior. 

Practically,  there  was  very  little  motive  for  inter- 
ference, on  the  part  of  the  Daimios,  in  the  acts  of 
the  Shogoon  or  his  council.  These  acts  applied 
almost  entirely  to  local  interests.  An  act,  however, 
which  indicated  a  desire  on  the  part  of  the  Govern- 
ment at  Yedo  to  open  the  country  to  foreigners,  was 
one  calculated  to  excite  the  apprehensions  of  every 
Daimio  in  the  country ;  and  certain  of  the  leading 
princes  immediately  assumed  an  attitude  of  de- 
cided hostility  to  the  policy  of  the  Shogoon.  Of 
these,  the  Princes  of  Mito,  Satsuma,  and  Chioshiu 
have  figured  most  prominently  in  the  events  of  the 
last  eight  years. 

The  Prince  of  Mito  was  the  chief  of  one  of  the  three 
families,  Mito,  Owari,  and  Ksiu,  known  astheGosan- 
kioi ;  and  here,  again,  we  must  dispel  a  delusion  which 
has  been  popularly  entertained  up  to  this  time,  to  the 
effect  that  the  Shogoon  is  always  chosen  from  one  or 
other  of  these  families.  Such  is  not  the  case.  They 
hold  then-  title,  doubtles«,  in  virtue  of  their  blood, 


416 


JAPAN". 


Deing  all  descendants  of  the  celebrated  Jeyayas,  the 
founder  of  the  dignity  of  Shogoon;  but  the  right 
of  succession  is  vested  in  two  other  families  of 
more  direct  descent,  though  of  scarcely  any  territorial 
influence.  These  are  the  families  of  the  Tyass  and 
Stotsbashi. 

In  the  event  of  a  failure  of  heirs  in  these  two  last- 
named  families  one  of  the  Gosankioi  is  adopted  into 
them.  The  family  name  of  the  Shogoon's  dynasty 
is  Tokugawa,  of  which  the  five  families  above  named 
are  branches,  all  with  the  same  name.  The  death  of 
a  Shogoon  is  always  kept  secret  for  about  six  weeks, 
till  the  appointment  of  his  successor,  which  is 
generally  the  subject  of  some  intrigue,  is  ratified  by 
the  Mikado,  from  whom  the  Shogoon  receives  his 
investiture.  The  permanent  seat  of  his  government 
is  at  Yedo,  but  he  frequently  resides  at  Miako  with 
his  principal  ministers  of  state.  On  these  occasions 
his  court  is  called  Midionzio.  It  was  a  very  rare 
event,  in  former  times,  for  the  Shogoon  to  visit 
Miako.  As  long  as  his  power  was  supreme  in  Japan  he 
governed  from  Yedo,  and  the  Mikado  and  his  min- 
ister, the  Quambak,  were  contented  to  follow  the 
advice  of  the  Shoshidi,  or  political  agent  of  the 
Shogoon,  permanently  resident  at  Miako.  Now, 
however,  the  authority  of  the  Shogoon  is  slipping  away 
from  him,  and  he  has  found  it  advisable  to  visit 
Miako  more  frequently,  for  the  purpose  of  counter- 
acting by  his  personal  influence  the  intrigues  of  the 
Daimios  to  deprive  him  of  power. 

It  does  not  appear  that  either  of  the  two  great 
Councils  of  Daimios,  one  consisting  of  IS  or  24  and  the 
others  342,  which  are  alluded  to  by  Sir  Eutherford 
Alcock  in  his  interesting  work,  do  really  exist. 
They  were  probably  invented  by  his  informant  as  a 
useful  body  of  objectors,  to  be  put  forward  when  the 
Government  wished  to  excuse  themselves  from  con- 
ceding some  obnoxious  point  of  policy. 

The  new  Tycoon,  Stotsbaslii,  was  formally 
installed  into  his  new  office  on  the  10th  of  Janu- 
ary, 1867.  From  that  he  was  fully  endowed 
with  the  Tycoonal  power,  while  before  he  had 
only  been  administering  the  government  as 
Tycoon-elect. 

The  Mikado,  whose  reigning  name  was  Kingo 
Koo  Thei,  died  on  the  3d  of  February,  1867,  at 
Kioto,  in  the  thirty-seventh  year  of  his  age, 
and  twenty-fifth  of  his  reign,  leaving  a  son 
sixteen  or  seventeen  years  old,  as  his  successor 
to  the  throne.  The  usual  period  of  mourning 
for  the  death  of  a  Mikado  is  now  fifty  days  ;  at 
the  end  of  which  time  the  ceremonies  apper- 
taining to  the  accession  of  a  successor  are  pro- 
ceeded with,  and  generally  occupy  thirty  days. 
In  the  mean  time  no  governmental  or  other  busi- 
ness of  the  country,  requiring  a  reference  to 
the  court  of  the  Mikado,  can  be  transacted. 
The  Mikado  died  of  small-pox — a  disease  which, 
although  quite  common  to  the  country  since 
the  time  of  the  first  Mikado,  Jingmoo  Ten-o, 
who  reigned  2,563  years  ago,  has  never  been 
known  to  attack  the  sacred  person  of  a  Mikado 
before. 

The  now  Tycoon  gave  another  proof  of  his 
friendly  disposition  toward  foreign  nations  by 
inviting  the  foreign  ministers  to  visit  him  at 
Osaka,  and  to  confer  with  him  and  the  Goro- 
jio  on  a  new  regulation  of  the  relations  between 
Japan  and  foreign  countries.  The  invitation 
was  accepted,  and  the  meeting  took  place  in 
the  first  days  of  May.  The  treatment  of  the 
ambassadors    by    the    Tycoon    was    princely. 


JJouses  had  been  prepared  for  them,  filled  with 
the  costliest  European  furniture,  French  cooks 
and  European  servants  were  provided,  wines 
and  liquors  were  without  stint,  and,  in  fact, 
every  thing  they  wanted  during  their  stay  was 
furnished  in  abundance  and  free  of  expense. 
"  Each  representative  and  suite  was  granted  a 
private  audience  and  dinner  with  the  Tycoon 
several  days  before  the  official  visits  took  place. 
On  these  occasions  the  Tycoon  presided  at  the 
table,  in  a  large,  high  room,  wholly  European 
in  its  outfittings.  The  dinner  was  thoroughly 
French  in  detail,  and  small  but  valuable  pres- 
ents were  laid  beside  each  plate.  The  Tycoon 
is  a  man  of  ordinary  stature,  apparently  thirty- 
three  years  of  age,  with  good  features,  bright- 
black  eyes,  and  splendid  teeth,  which  he  fre- 
quently displays  in  smiling.  He  was  very  richly 
dressed,  and  his  manners  are  easy  and  refined. 
At  the  official  visit,  which  was  of  short  dura- 
tion, every  thing  was  Japanese.  The  Tycoon 
expressed  to  Minister  Van  Valkenburg  his 
great  gratification  at  the  establishment  of  the 
new  steamship  line  between  America  and 
Japan.  The  time  of  the  ambassadors  during 
their  stay  in  Osaka  was  chiefly  occupied  in  con- 
ferences among  themselves  and  with  the  Goro- 
jio.  The  result  of  the  conference  was  entirely 
satisfactory  ;  arrangements  were  made  for  the 
establishment  of  foreigners  at  Hiogo  and  Osaka 
on  the  1st  of  January,  1868,  and  the  promise 
given  that  Yedo  and  some  port  on  the  western 
coast  would  likewise  be  opened  to  foreigners. 
The  following  is  the  full  text  of  the  conven- 
tion : 

1.  The  Japanese  Government  will  form  at  Hiogo 
a  settlement  for  foreigners  of  all  nations  having  trea- 
ties with  Japan,  on  the  ground  situated  between  the 
town  of  Kobe  and  the  Ikuto  Eiver.  The  Japanese 
Government  will  raise  that  portion  of  the  ground 
colored  red  on  the  annexed  plan,  and  will  give  it  such 
an  incline  toward  the  sea  as  is  necessary  for  the 
thorough  drainage  of  the  site.  They  will  also  con- 
struct an  enbankment,  faced  with  stone,  on  the  sea 
front  of  the  said  site;  of  not  less  than  400  ken  in 
length,  and  will  provide  such  roads  and  drains  as 
may  hereafter  be  determined  on. 

2.  As  soon  as  all  the  ground  thus  prepared  in 
accordance  with  the  preceding  article  for  the  use  of 
the  foreigners  above  named  is  occupied  and  more 
space  is  required,  the  settlement  may  be  extended 
toward  the  hills  at  the  back  as  far  as  may  be  found 
necessary,  and  Japanese  owning  ground  or  buildings 
in  the  town  of  Kobe  will  then  be  at  liberty  to  lease 
the  same  to  foreigners  if  they  wish  to  do  so. 

3.  The  Japanese  Government  will  set  aside  the  site 
shown  in  the  annexed  plan  and  colored  red,  within 
which  foreigners  may,  in  the  terms  of  the  treaties, 
hire  houses  and  reside  at  Osaka.  But  no  Japaneso 
shall  be  compelled  to  rent  any  buildings  to  foreigners 
within  the  said  site  against  his  will ;  and  as  the  Jap- 
anese Government  are  willing  that  foreigners  of  those 
nations  having  treaties  with  Japan  should  enjoy  at 
Osaka  the  same  facilities  for  leasing  ground  and  build- 
ing houses  as  are  secured  to  them  by  treaty  at  the 
ports,  the  Japanese  Government  are  prepared  to  lease 
to  foreigners  for  building  purposes  that  portion  of 
land  on  the  same  plan  which  is  colored  blue.  The 
Japanese  Government  will  raise  the  ground  now 
under  cultivation  on  the  west  face  of  the  hitter  site  to 
the  level  of  the  other  portion  of  the  ground  within 
it,  and  will  embank  it  with  stone.    The  necessary 


JAPAN. 


417 


roads  and  drains  -will  be  provided,  and  the  trees  -will 
be  carefully  preserved. 

4.  The  above-mentioned  site  for  building  purposes 
shall  be  extended  in  a  southerly  direction  as  tar  as 
may  be  found  necessary,  whenever  it  shall  have  been 
occupied  by  the  foreigners  above-named,  and  more 
space  is  required  for  their  use. 

5.  The  Japanese  Government  will  prepare  the  said 
sites  at  Hiogo  and  Osaka  in  the  manner  above  stated, 
in  time  for  the  occupation  of  foreigners  on  the  1st 
of  January  next. 

6.  The  Japanese  Government  will  be  reimbursed 
the  cost  of  preparing  the  said  sites  for  the  use  of  the 
foreigners  above  named  by  the  sale  of  the  leases  of 
the  ground.  The  land  will  be  divided  into  lots,  and 
prices  placed  upon  the  different  lots,  which  will  vary 
with  the  eligibility  of  the  situation,  but  will  amount 
in  the  aggregate  to  the  total  outlay  incurred  by  the 
Japanese  Government.  This  outlay  will  form  the 
basis  for  calculating  the  upset  prices  at  which  the 
lots  will  be  offered  to  foreigners  at  auction.  The 
foreigners  of  all  nations  having  treaties  with  Japan 
may  bid  at  these  auctions,  and  each  bidder  may  at- 
tain as  much  land  as  he  requires.  The  money 
realized  above  the  upset  prices  will  be  retained  by 
the  Japanese  Government  as  compensation  for  de- 
privation of  interest  on  capital;  and  for  the  risk  that 
may  be  incurred  of  not  recovering  their  outlay. 

7.  All  the  ground  leased  to  foreigners  at  Osaka  and 
Hiogo  will  be  subject  to  the  payment  of  an  annual 
rent,  calculated  at  a  rate  that  will  be  considered  suf- 
ficient to  meet  the  expenses  of  keeping  in  repair  the 
roads  and  drains,  the  cleansing  and  lighting  of  and 
maintaining  order  in  the  settlements,  and  the  ordi- 
nary land-tax  payable  at  the  present  date  to  the  Jap- 
anese Government. 

8.  The  Japanese  Government  will  not  grant  or 
dispose  of  any  of  the  ground  set  aside  by  the  preced- 
ing articles  for  the  establishment  of  foreign  settle- 
ments at  Hiogo  and  Osaka,  to  any  foreign  govern- 
ment, company,  or  individual,  for  building  or  other 
purposes,  except  at  public  auction,  in  the  manner 
laid  down  in  the  preceding  articles.  The  foreign 
consuls  will  not  be  provided  with  separate  grants  of 
land  by  the  Japanese  Government,  either  within  or 
without  the  foreign  settlements. 

9.  In  determining  the  upset  price  of  all  the  land  to 
be  thus  leased  to  foreigners  at  Hiogo  and  Osaka,  the 
amount  of  annual  rent,  the  number  and  size  of  the 
streets,  lots  and  drains,  the  quantity  of  ground  to  be 
put  up  to  auction  at  one  time,  the  conditions  and 
date  of  sale,  and  the  formation  of  the  "cemeteries 
hereinafter  mentioned,  the  Japanese  Government 
will  consult  the  foreign  representatives. 

10.  Insurable  warehouses,  in  which  the  goods  of 
foreigners  may  be  stored  in  bond,  will  be  provided 
by  the  Japanese  Government,  both  at  Hiogo  and 
Osaka,  in  the  same  manner  as  is  stipulated  in  the 
convention  at  Yedo.  At  the  former  place  the  space 
colored  blue  on  the  annexed  plan  will  be  reserved 
by  the  Japanese  Government  for  this  and  other  offi- 
cial purposes,  and  the  dock  now  commenced  will  be 
removed. 

11.  The  Japanese  Government  will  form  a  cemetery 
for  the  use  ot  all  nations  at  Hiogo,  on  the  hill  in  the 
rear  of  the  foreign  settlement,  and  another  at  Osaka, 
at  Zuikenzan.  The  Japanese  Government  will  lay 
out  the  cemeteries  and  surround  them  with  fences  ; 
the  expenses  of  maintaining  and  repairing  the  ceme- 
teries will  be  borne  by  the  foreign  communities. 

12.  The  Japanese  Government  will  select,  at  Ye- 
do, in  concert  with  the  foreign  representatives,  a  port 
on  the  west  coast  at  which  a  foreign  settlement  may 
be  formed,  as  well  as  the  place  within  which  houses 
may  be  rented  by  foreigners  at  Yedo.  These  will 
be  made  in  accordance  with  the  treaty  and  conven- 
tion above  mentioned,  and  on  the  basis  of  the  present 
arrangements. 

A  copy  of  the  arrangement  was  furnished  to 
the  ambassadors  on  May  16th,  and  on  July  7th 
Vol.  vii. — 27  A 


they  were  informed  by  the  Gorojio  that  th« 
following  proclamation  had  been  issued  to  the 
whole  nation :  , 

In  consequence  of  the  intended  opening  of  Hiogo 
on  the  1st  of  January  next,  from  which  date  foreigners 
will  also  reside  in  the  towns  of  Yedo  and  Osaka  for 
the  purpose  of  trade,  it  is  hereby  notified  that  the 
produce  of  all  parts  of  the  country  may  freelv  be 
brought  to  those  places  and  freely  disposed  of.  This 
is  to  be  notified  throughout  the  Government  territory, 
the  Daimios'  territories,  and  the  temple  territories. 

On  the  internal  affairs  of  Japan  during  the 
year  but  little  trustworthy  information  was  ob- 
tained. It  was  known,  however,  that  many  of 
the  most  powerful  Daimios  were  opponents  of 
the  Tycoon.  In  the  month  of  October  rumors 
were  rife  of  the  resignation  of  Stotsbashi,  the 
Tycoon,  and  his  subsequent  assassination.  These 
reports  at  the  time  proved  to  be  untrue,  or 
rather  premature  as  to  his  resignation.  This 
event,  however,  took  place  on  the  15th  of  No- 
vember. A  dispatch  from  the  minister  of  the 
United  States  at  Yedo,  dated  December  5th, 
announces  it  as  follows:  "The  Tycoon  has  re- 
signed his  power  to  the  Mikado.  A  council  of 
Daimios  is  convened  to  consider  the  state  of  the 
country.  Some  excitement  prevails.  The  Ty- 
coon, in  the  interval,  by  direction  of  the  Mikado, 
carries  on  the  government  in  concert  with  the 
ministers  of  the  Mikado's  court." 

This  change  in  the  Government  did  not 
affect  the  relations  of  Japan  with  foreign 
countries.  Osaka  and  Hiogo  were  opened  on 
January  1,  1868,  and  the  opening  of  Yedo  and 
the  port  on  the  western  coast  was  again  prom- 
ised for  April  1,  1868,  the  necessary  prepara- 
tions not  having  been  completed.  The  new  port 
to  be  opened  on  the  west  coast  of  the  empire 
is  Neagata,  as  named  in  the  original  treaty ;  but 
the  harbor  at  that  place  being  unsafe  for  foreign 
ships  coming  in,  that  of  Ebisunito,  on  the  Inland 
of  Sado,  thirty  miles  distant,  is  to  be  made  the 
port  of  entry  in  its  stead. 

The  murder  of  two  seamen  of  the  British 
steamer  Icarus,  at  Nagasaki,  led  to  new  diffi- 
culties between  England  and  Japan.  It  was 
believed  that  the  murders  had  been  com- 
mitted by  two  men  belonging  to  Prince  Tosa's 
people,  and  this  impression  seemed  to  be  shared 
by  the  British  minister,  Sir  Harry  Parkes. 
The  Tycoon  expressed  his  grief  at  the  unhappy 
occurrence,  but  pointed  out  that  Tosa  was 
the  proper  person  to  apply  to  for  redress,  and, 
some  confidential  retainers  of  his  being  daily 
expected  at  Osaka,  advised  the  minister  to  open 
negotiations  with  them.  Tosa's  men,  however, 
had  got  intelligence  of  Sir  Harry  Parkes's  press- 
ing wrish  to  see  them,  and  immediately  on  their 
arrival  took  ship  and  went  home.  The  British 
minister  followed  them  in  the  Basilisk,  and 
after  five  interviews  returned  with  very  little 
satisfaction.  Tosa  had  heard  nothing  of  the 
murder,  and  denied  that  his  people  committed 
it,  but  professed  his  readiness  to  do  justice  if 
sufficient  proof  could  be  adduced  to  prove  to 
him  that  such  was  the  fact,  and  if  he  could 
catch  the  men.    Letters  from  members  of  the 


418         KALERGIS,  DEMETRIUS. 


KANSAS. 


French  military  commission  in  Japan  stated 
that  they  had  begun  the  military  instruction  of 
the  Japanese  troops.  A  corps  of  ten  thousand 
infantry  has  been  organized  after  the  European 
manner,  and  as  soon  as  the  reorganization  of 
the  infantry  could  be  completed,  that  of  the 
artillery  was  to  be  begun. 

On  the  12th  of  January,  1867,  M.  de  Graeff 
van  Polsbroek,  in  his  capacity  of  plenipotentiary 
for  the  King  of  Denmark,  concluded  a  treaty 
of  friendship,  commerce,  and  navigation  be- 
tween that  kingdom  and  Japan.  The  foreign 
countries  having  treaties  with  this  country  are 
now  England,  Erance,  America,  Holland,  Prus- 
sia, Switzerland,  Portugal,  Belgium,  Italy,  and 
Denmark.  New  embassies  were,  in  1867,  sent 
to  the  United  States  and  to  France.  At  the 
head  of  the  latter  was  a  younger  brother  of  the 
Tycoon,  Prince  Takoungava  MirabouTaye,  who, 
when  presented  to  the  Emperor,  declared  the 
object  of  his  mission  to  be  present  at  the  Uni- 
versal Exhibition,  and  to  "study  the  sciences 
which  distinguish  France." 

The  appearance  of  Roman  Catholic  mission- 
aries at  Nagasaki  brought  to  light  the  fact  that 
a  number  of  the  descendants  of  former  Chris- 
tians in  Japan  still  secretly  adhered  to  the  Ro- 
man Catholic  faith,  and  now  hoped  for  the 
permission  to  exercise  it  publicly.  The  Japanese 
Government,  however,  did  not  give  the  expected 
permission,  but  arrested  and  imprisoned  some 
twenty  of  the  native  Christians.  After  an  im- 
prisonment of  about  six  months,  the  French 
charge  d'affaires  obtained,  in  December,  their 


liberation  from  the  Japanese  Government. 
At  the  beginning  of  the  year  a  Japanese 
newspaper  was  established  at  Yedo  by  one  of 
the  Christian  missionaries.  It  is  printed  on 
silky-looking  paper,  contains  fourteen  quarto 
pages,  and  is  entitled  Ban  KoTc  Shin  Bun  Shi 
("  The  Universal  Newspaper  ").  The  object  of 
the  paper  is  stated  in  the  preliminary  prospec- 
tus to  be  to  furnish  the  Japanese  with  the  most 
important  foreign  news,  and  it  is  to  appear  from 
two  to  three  times  a  month.  Another  interest- 
ing fact  with  regard  to  literature  was  a  large 
purchase  of  American  books  by  the  Japanese 
embassy  to  the  United  States.  The  former  Japan- 
ese embassy  took  back  with  them  a  number  of 
school-books,  one  of  the  consequences  of  which 
was  the  instruction  of  the  new  commissioners 
to  procure  large  quantities  of  standard  works. 
Mentioning  the  matter  in  the  State  Department 
at  Washington,  they  were  referred  to  Mr.  G.  P. 
Putnam  as  an  agent  in  the  selection  and  pur- 
chase of  books,  and  Mr.  Putnam,  responding  to 
an  invitation  to  visit  Washington  on  the  matter, 
received  a  carte  blanche  order.  The  books  se- 
lected by  him — in  all  some  ten  tons,  worth 
about  $25,000 — were  of  all  grades,  from  simple 
spelling-books  to  Webster's  Unabridged,  in- 
cluding also  text-books  in  arithmetic,  geography, 
chemistry,  natural  philosophy,  physiology,  his- 
tory, etc.,  etc.,  and  wall  maps,  magnetic  globes, 
and  other  school  apparatus,  besides  sample 
copies  of  nearly  all  of  those  standard  school- 
books  which  were  not  sent  in  sufficient  quan- 
tity for  present  use. 


K 


KALERGIS,  General  Demetrius,  a  Greek 
statesman  and  revolutionary  leader,  born  in 
the  Island  of  Crete  in  1803;  died  at  Athens, 
Greece,  in  May,  1867.  Though  young,  he  took 
an  active  and'prominent  part  in  the  Greek  War 
of  Independence,  in  which  he  was  seriously 
wounded.  After  this  war,  he  was  at  first  reck- 
oned among  the  Napians  or  Russian  party, 
but  he  soon  announced  himself  an  adherent  to 
the  views  of  England  and  France.  In  the  rev- 
olution of  1843,  he  was  the  chief  leader,  and 
by  his  firmness  he  greatly  contributed  to  the 
safety  of  the  royal  family.  In  the  present 
critical  condition  of  Crete  and  the  other  Greek 
provinces  of  Turkey,  the  Government  of  Greece 
felt  the  importance  of  selecting  its  ablest  states- 
men as  envoys  extraordinary  to  the  great  Chris- 
tian powers,  to  implore  their  aid  and  interposi- 
tion in  behalf  of  the  Cretans ;  and  General 
Kalergis,  both  as  one  of  the  most  influential 
statesmen  of  the  kingdom,  and  as  himself  a  na- 
tive of  Crete,  was  deemed  their  most  appropri- 
ate envoy  to  the  United  States.  He  set  out  for 
America  immediately  on  receiving  his  appoint- 
ment, but  on  reaching  Paris  was  taken  sick,  and 
by  the  urgent  advice  of  his  physicians  returned 
to  Athens,  where  he  died  after  a  brief  illness. 


KANSAS.  The  financial  condition  of  the 
State  of  Kansas  at  the  close  of  the  fiscal  year 
ending  November  30,  1867,  exhibits  outstand- 
ing liabilities  to  the  amount  of  $1,002,069.82, 
from  which  are  to  be  deducted  the  sums  ex- 
pended for  war  purposes,  amounting  in  all  to 
$328,594.82,  which  leaves  to  the  State  a 
bonded  indebtedness  of  $673,475.00.  The  total 
assets  of  the  State,  consisting  of  taxes  levied 
but  not  collected,  and  claims  on  the  Federal 
Government,  amounted  to  $575,427.35.  The 
receipts  and  disbursements  from  the  several 
funds  of  the  State,  during  the  year  are  cor- 
rectly exhibited  in  the  following  schedule : 


General  Revenue  &  Sinking  Fund 

Annual  School  Fund 

Permanent  School  Fund 

Penitentiary  Building  Fund 

Capitol  Building  Fund 

Military  Fund 

Railroad  Fund 


"Whole  amt.  ree'd  and  disbursed.. 

Total    balance  in   the    Treasury 
JSTov.  30,1867 


Received. 


Disbursed. 


$192,798  29 
56,341  70 
59,846  03 
115,540  55 
91,263  96 
23,263  45 
13,163  05 


$552,217  03 


$179,144  17 
47.012  19 
59,766  59 
115.540  55 
91,158  61 
22,387  78 
1,595  13 

$516,605  02 


$35.61 2  01 


Two  hundred  thousand  dollars  of  the  bonded 
debt  stated  above  arose  from  the  sale  of  bonds 


KANSAS. 


419 


authorized  by  the  last  Legislature,  for  the  pur- 
pose of  providing  for  the  erection  of  an  ad- 
ditional wing  to  the  State  penitentiary,  and  of 
one  wing  of  a  new  capitol  building. 

Eeports  were  received  in  1867  from  1,056 
school  districts  in  the  State,  which  show  that 
39,429  children  were  in  attendance  at  the  pub- 
lic schools  during  the  year.  Besides  the  com- 
mon schools,  which  appear  to  be  in  a  flourish- 
ing condition,  there  are  several  academies  and 
colleges  in  the  State.  The  State  University, 
located  at  Lawrence,  has  made  a  marked  ad- 
vancement toward  a  high  rank  as  an  educa- 
tional institution,  a  preparatory  department 
having  been  organized,  and  a  regular  collegiate 
course  of  study  marked  out.  Additions  have 
also  been  made  to  the  corps  of  instructors  and 
to  the  apparatus  in  use  for  illustration.  One 
hundred  and  five  students  were  in  attendance 
at  the  university  during  the  past  year.  This 
institution  is  endowed  with  a  grant  of  land  of 
46,080  acres.  The  State  Agricultural  College 
at  Manhattan  has  also  been  growing  in  strength 
during  the  year.  One  hundred  and  seventy- 
eight  students  were  enrolled  in  its  various  de- 
partments, and  some  progress  has  been  made 
in  perfecting  the  strictly  agricultural  feature  of 
the  institution.  A  military  department  has 
been  added,  and  Brevet  Major-General  J.  W. 
Davidson,  of  the  United  States  Army,  detailed 
by  the  Secretary  of  War,  in  accordance  with  an 
act  of  Congress  approved  July  28,  1866,  as 
Professor  of  Military  Science.  A  State  Normal 
School  has  been  in  successful  operation  for 
three  years  at  Emporia.  A  new  building  for 
the  use  of  this  school  was  dedicated  on  the  2d 
day  of  January  last.  A  Model  School  forms 
an  interesting  feature  of  this  institution.  Dur- 
ing the  past  year  one  hundred  and  twenty-five 
students  were  in  attendance  in  the  Normal  De- 
partment, and  twenty-seven  attended  the  Model 
School. 

The  public  eleemosynary  institutions  of  the 
State  are  represented  as  in  a  flom-ishing  con- 
dition. There  is  an  asylum  for  the  deaf  and 
dumb  at  Olathe,  at  which  twenty-five  pupils 
were  provided  for  during  the  year.  The  Insane 
Asylum,  at  Ossawatomie,  is  capable  of  accom- 
modating only  twenty-two  patients,  and  thirty- 
eight  of  those  applying  for  admission  during  the 
year  could  not  be  received  for  want  of  room ; 
but  the  twenty-two  who  were  provided  for 
were  so  successfully  treated  that  twelve  of  the 
number  had  been  discharged  as  nearly  or  quite 
restored  to  a  sound  state  of  mind.  An  institu- 
tion for  the  blind  had  been  previously  located 
at  Wyandotte,  but  the  necessary  appropriations 
for  its  erection  were  not  made  untU  the  last 
session  of  the  Legislature.  Under  the  pro- 
visions of  an  act  passed  in  February  last,  a 
board  of  directors  were  appointed  to  erect 
suitable  buildings  for  this  institution.  A  build- 
ing, sufficiently  commodious  for  the  present 
wants  of  the  State,  has  accordingly  been 
erected,  at  a  cost  of  about  $18,000.  A  new 
structure  is  in  progress  for  the  uses  of  a  State 


capitol,  and  is  expected  to  be  ready  for  occu- 
pation at  the  time  of  the  meeting  of  the  Legis- 
lature in  1869. 

Kansas  has  made  great  progress  in  the  con- 
struction of  railroads  within  two  or  three  years 
past.  The  Eastern  Division  of  the  Union  Pacific 
Railroad,  running  along  the  valleys  of  the  Kan- 
sas and  Smoky  Hill  Eivers,  has  been  completed 
from  AVyandotte  westward,  to  a  distance  of 
three  hundred  and  thirty-five  miles ;  and  thirty- 
five  miles  more  will  bring  it  to  the  western 
boundary  of  the  State.  There  is  also  a  branch 
of  this  road  completed  between  the  cities  of 
Lawrence  and  Leavenworth,  a  distance  of  thirty- 
three  miles.  The  Central  Branch  of  the  Union 
Pacific  Railway  is  already  in  operation  for  ninety 
miles,  running  from  the  city  of  Atchison  west- 
ward to  the  Republican  valley,  and  thence  in  a 
northwesterly  direction  to  intersect  the  Pacific 
line  near  the  one  hundredth  meridian.  A  contin- 
uation of  the  Missouri  Pacific  Railroad  has  been 
constructed  from  Wyandotte  to  Leavenworth. 
A  railroad  is  also  in  progress  from  Leavenworth 
southward,  which  is  to  traverse  the  State  of 
Kansas,  the  Indian  Territory,  and  Texas,  termi- 
nating at  Galveston.  Sixty-five  miles  of  this 
line  are  already  in  working  order,  and  when 
complete,  including  a  bridge  at  Leavenworth,  it 
will  connect  Chicago  and  Galveston  by  a  con- 
tinuous line  of  railway,  and  cannot  fail  to  aid 
vastly  in  the  development  of  the  resources  of 
Texas  and  the  Indian  Territory.  Several  other 
important  railroads  are  in  progress  in  the  State 
which  will  connect  its  leading  towns  with  the 
large  cities  of  all  the  surrounding  States. 
Among  the  lines  projected  and  undergoing  sur- 
vey are  the  Southern  Branch  of  the  Union  Pa- 
cific Railway,  to  run  in  a  southeasterly  direction 
from  Junction  City  and  intersect  the  Memphis 
and  Little  Rock  road  at  Fort  Smith,  Ark. ;  a 
line  from  St.  Joseph  to  Denver  City,  in  Colo- 
rado; and  the  Atchison,  Topeka,  and  Santa  Fe 
roads. 

Kansas  suffered  severely  from  the  attacks 
and  depredations  of  the  Indians  during  the  war 
with  certain  hostile  tribes  which  raged  during 
thepast  summer,  especially  on  the  line  of  the  Pa- 
cific Railroad.  In  June  the  camp  at  Fort  Harker 
was  attacked  by  the  Indians,  on  which  occasion 
Governor  Crawford  offered  to  furnish  a  bat- 
talion of  volunteers  to  Lieutenaut-General  Sher- 
man to  aid  in  suppressing  the  hostilities  in  that 
vicinity.  The  offer  was  accepted  by  the  com- 
mander of  the  division,  and  a  battalion  of  the 
Eighteenth  Kansas  cavalry,  consisting  of  four 
companies,  was  mustered  into  the  service  of  the 
United  States  for  four  months,  at  Fort  Barker, 
on  the  15th  of  July. 

The  Legislature  of  Kansas,  which  meets  an- 
nually on  the  second  Tuesday  in  January,  as- 
sembled on  the  8th,  and  continued  in  session 
until  the  26th  of  February.  Considerable  time" 
was  occupied  during  the  first  part  of  the  session 
in  a  close  contest  for  the  election  of  United  States 
Senators,  which  resulted  in  the  choice  of  the 
radical  Republican  candidates  S.  C.  Pomeroy 


420 


KANSAS. 


and  E.  G.  Ross;  the  latter  was  Senator  at  the 
time,  having  been  appointed  by  Governor  Craw- 
ford to  fill  the  vacancy  occasioned  by  the  death 
of  Hon.  James  H.  Lane,  until  the  meeting  of 
the  Legislature. 

The  question  of  amending  the  provisions  of 
the  State  constitution,  relating  to  the  elective 
franchise,  came  prominently  into  consideration, 
and  several  propositions  were  brought  forward 
looking  to  a  change  in  the  qualifications  requi- 
site. The  first  proposition  which  appeared  upon 
this  subject  was  a  joint  resolution  which  origi- 
nated in  the  Senate,  restricting  the  suffrage  to 
loyal  men.  In  the  House  of  Representatives  an 
amendment  was  offered,  including  as  disloyal 
men  all  who  had  swindled  the  Government,  and 
adopted  with  only  five  dissenting  votes.  It  was 
further  proposed  to  have  the  word  "  white " 
stricken  from  the  Constitution,  which  bestowed 
the  right  of  suffrage  only  on  white  male  citi- 
zens. In  the  Senate  the  bill  containing  this 
proposition  was  amended  so  as  to  strike  out  the 
word  "  male  "  also,  and  to  make  an  educational 
qualification  necessary  to  the  exercise  of  the 
elective  franchise  after  the  year  1870.  The 
House  refused  to  agree  to  the  latter  restriction, 
but  it  was  finally  determined  to  submit  the 
questions  of  negro  and  female  suffrage,  and  of 
the  disfranchisement  of  disloyal  persons  to  a 
vote  of  the  people  at  the  State  election  in  No- 
vember. The  question  came  before  the  Legis- 
lature of  assuming,  in  behalf  of  the  State,  the 
claims  made  for  damages  sustained  and  services 
rendered  during  the  raid  made  into  the  State 
of  Kansas  by  General  Price  in  the  late  civil  war. 
A  special  commission  was  provided  for,  to  in- 
vestigate the  subject  of  these  claims.  The  com- 
missioners were  afterward  appointed  by  the 
Governor,  and  on  the  1st  of  July  made  a  report, 
stating  the  whole  amount  of  such  claims  as  they 
had  determined  to  allow,  at  $407,296.37.  The 
matter  awaits  the  further  action  of  the  Legis- 
lature. A  bill  passed  the  Senate  providing  for 
a  loan  of  $300,000  of  the  State  bonds  for  the 
construction  of  a  bridge  at  Leavenworth,  and 
another  bill  passed  the  same  body  providing  for 
a  State  debt  of  $5,000,000,  in  order  to  raise 
funds  for  internal  improvements.  The  final 
adoption  of  both  these  measures  was  postponed 
until  the  next  session. 

During  the  summer  and  fall  the  important 
questions  submitted  by  the  Legislature  to  the 
consideration  of  the  people,  relating  to  the  sub- 
ject of  the  elective  franchise,  were  vigorously 
canvassed.  An  Impartial  Suffrage  Association 
was  formed  early  in  the  spring,  with  the  Gov- 
ernor of  the  State  for  its  presiding  officer,  and 
a  convention  held  in  April  at  Topeka,  for  the 
purpose  of  making  preparations  to  canvass  the 
State,  and  distribute  documents  advocating 
suffrage  for  negroes  and  for  women.  Arrange- 
"ments  were  made  with  prominent  speakers,  to 
advocate  the  cause  of  impartial  suffrage  in  the 
principal  cities  of  Kansas  during  the  political 
campaign  in  the  autumn.  Accordingly,  in  Sep- 
tember and  October,  mass  meetings  were  held 


in  Atchison,  Lawrence,  Topeka,  an;3  ether  lead- 
ing towns  of  the  State  at  which  the  subject 
was  brought  prominently  before  the  people 
and  advocated  with  great  spirit  by  speakers 
of  both  sexes.  The  Senators  of  Kansas  in  the 
Congress  of  the  United  States  took  a  leading 
part  in  the  movements.  Meetings  were  also 
held  by  those  who  opposed  impartial  suffrage, 
and  both  sides  of  the  question  were  subjected 
to  thorough  discussion. 

Another  subject  which  engaged  the  attention 
of  the  people  to  a  considerable  degree,  during 
the  political  campaign,  was  that  of  temperance. 
The  Legislature  at  their  last  session  had  passed 
a  law  requiring  any  person,  applying  for  a  license 
to  sell  intoxicating  liquors,  to  obtain  for  their 
application  the  signature  of  a  majority  of  the 
residents  above  twenty-one  years  of  age  of  the 
township  or  ward  in  which  he  proposed  to 
carry  on  such  traffic,  before  a  license  could  be 
granted.  Much  opposition  was  made  to  the 
provisions  of  this  law,  and  indeed  to  all  laws 
having  in  view  the  suppression  of  the  sale  of 
ardent  spirits.  On  the  other  hand,  the  State 
Temperance  Society,  an  organization  of  consid- 
erable strength,  carried  on  a  vigorous  contest 
in  favor  of  prohibition.  The  German  citizens 
of  the  State  organized  themselves  into  a  party 
opposed  to  all  legislation  imposing  restraints 
upon  citizens  in  matters  of  temperance,  or  ex- 
ercising any  supervision  over  their  conduct  on 
Sundays.  Two  considerable  conventions  of  the 
Germans  were  held,  one  at  Leavenworth  and 
the  other  at  Topeka.  At  Topeka  they  adopted 
the  following  platform : 

Resolved,  That  the  whole  energy  of  this  organiza- 
tion be  confined  only  to  such  subjects  on  which  there 
is  no  difference  of  opinion  among  our  countrymen. 
Among  such  we  recognize — 

1.  Opposition  to  Sunday  laws. 

2.  Opposition  to  temperance  la-n-s. 

Believing  that  these  grievences  can  be  adjusted 
only  through  legislative  action,  it  is 

Resolved,  To  ask  a  free  expression  of  opposition  to 
these  laws  from  the  different  candidates  of  both  par- 
ties for  the  Legislature  and  City  Council. 

The  Kansas  election  occurred  on  the  5th  of 
November.  No  State  or  national  officers  were 
to  be  chosen,  but  the  important  subjects  which 
were  to  be  submitted  to  the  popular  vote  made 
the  campaign  one  of  unusual  interest.  The 
Democratic  party  was  in  general  opposed  to 
negro  suffrage,  the  parties  were  divided  on  the 
subject  of  female  suffrage,  but  the  mass  of  its 
supporters  was  made  up  of  Republicans ;  the 
latter  party  was  still  further  divided  on  the 
question  of  temperance  and  Sunday  laws, 
which  were  opposed  by  the  Democrats  in 
general. 

The  result  of  the  election  was  as  follows : 
on  the  question  of  striking  out  the  word  ''  white" 
from  the  Constitution,  total  vote,  30,129 ;  ma- 
jority against  the  change,  9,071 ;  on  striking 
out  the  word  "male,"  whole  vote,  29,058; 
majority  against,  10,658;  on  disfranchising  dis- 
loyal persons,  whole  vote,  28,662 ;  majority 
against,  2,682.      The  Legislature  is   still   Re- 


KENDALL,  GEORGE  W. 


KENTUCKY. 


421 


publican,  though  considerable  gains  were  made 
bj  the  other  party.  The  session  of  1868  opened 
on  the  14th  of  January. 

KENDALL,  Geokge  Wilkins,  an  American 
journalist  and  author,  born  in  Amherst  (now 
Mount  Vernon),  N.  H.,  in  1807 ;  died  at  Post  Oak 
Spring,  near  Bowie,  Texas,  of  congestive  chills, 
October  21,  1867.  A  part  of  his  boyhood  was 
passed  in  Burlington,  Vermont,  where  he  ac- 
quired the  printer's  trade,  and  travelled  exten- 
sively through  the  Middle,  Southern,  and  West- 
ern States,  working  as  a  journeyman  printer. 
He  spent  a  year  or  two  in  New  York  City,  and 
from  thence  went  to  Washington,  where  he  was 
employed  for  some  time  on  the  Intelligencer.  In 
1835  he  visited  New  Orleans,  and  taking  a 
fancy  to  the  city,  he  made  a  longer  stay  there 
than  at  any  of  his  previous  resting-places,  and 
on  the  27th  of  January,  1837,  in  partnership 
with  Mr.  E.  A.  Lumsden,  established  the  New 
Orleans  Picayune,  the  first  cheap  daily  paper  iu 
that  city.  At  first,  be  and  his  partner  had  to 
encounter  the  difficulties  usually  attending  the 
establishment  of  such  an  enterprise ;  but  their 
energy  and  perseverance,  in  combination  with 
talent  of  no  ordinary  kind,  soon  gave  the  new 
journal  an  influential  position,  attracting  to  its 
columns  an  immense  amount  of  advertising 
patronage,  and  bringing  fame  and  profit  to  its 
proprietors  and  conductors.  In  the  spring  of 
1841,  partly  from  love  of  adventure  and 
partly  for  the  benefit  of  his  health,  Mr.  Kendall 
set  out  from  Austin,  Texas,  with  the  Santa  Fe 
Trading  Expedition,  and  on  his  return  gave  a 
history  of  the  expedition,  embracing  an  account 
of  his  own  captivity  and  sufferings  in  Mexico, 
under  the  title  of  "  Narrative  of  the  Texas  San- 
ta Fe  Expedition"  (2  vols.  12mo.,  N.  Y.,  1844). 
The  Mexican  War  afforded  Mr.  Kendall  a  fine 
opportunity,  of  which  he  was  not  slow  iu  tak- 
ing advantage,  to  improve  the  position  of  the 
Picayune.  Striking  out  for  himself  a  path 
never  previously  trodden  by  any  journalist,  he 
left  New  Orleans  for  Mexico,  and  by  means  of 
pony  expresses  and  steamers  supplied  his  news- 
paper regularly  with  the  earliest  and  fullest  in- 
telligence of  the  movements  and  battles  of  the 
contending  armies,  thus  beating  all  the  other 
journals  in  the  United  States  in  news  of  the 
war,  and  even  supplying  Government  with  ad- 
vices, in  anticipation  of  its  official  dispatches, 
of  the  progress  of  events  in  Mexico.  On  one 
of  these  occasions,  he  did  not  hesitate,  at  an  ex- 
pense of  five  thousand  dollars  for  the  charter 
of  a  steamer,  to  convey  to  the  Picayune  ex- 
clusively the  news  he  had  to  send.  At  the 
conclusion  of  hostilities  lie  spent  two  years  in 
Europe,  superintending  the  publication  of  a 
costly  illustrated  work  on  the  war,  which  ap- 
peared in  1S51,  under  the  title  of  "  The  War 
between  the  United  States  and  Mexico,  embra- 
cing twelve  colored  plates  of  the  principal  con- 
flicts,^- Carl  Uebel"  (1  vol.,  folio).  In  1852 
Mr.  Kendall  purchased  a  large  grazing  farm  in 
Comal  County,  Central  Texas,  where  he  resided 
most    of  the    remainder   of    his  life,  having 


vast  herds  of  sheep,  cattle,  and  horses.  He 
had  an  immense  fortune,  the  result  of  his  en- 
ergy, activity,  and  foresight.  His  wool-clip 
alone  more  than  once  amounted  to  over  $50,- 
000  per  year.  His  estate  was,  however,  oc- 
casionally subject  to  Indian  raids  and  depreda- 
tions, and  he  had  many  severe  lights  with  the 
predatory  tribes  of  Camanches,  Navajoes,  and 
Apaches.  He  had  retired  from  the  editorial 
management  of  the  Picayune,,  though  still  re- 
taining a  proprietary  interest  in  it,  and  writing 
two  or  three  editorials  a  month  for  it.  In  pri- 
vate life  Mr.  Kendall  was  genial,  companionable, 
overflowing  with  wit,  and  remarkably  warm 
and  enduring  in  his  friendships.  His  career  as 
a  journalist  is  one  to  which  the  history  of  news- 
paper enterprise  furnishes  few  parallels. 

KENTUCKY.  The  opening  of  the  year  1867 
found  the  Legislature  of  Kentucky  in  session. 
A  Senator  to  the  Congress  of  the  United  States 
was  to  be  chosen,  and  a  protracted  and  some- 
what excited  contest  between  the  three  parties 
represented  in  the  legislative  body,  known  as 
the  Democratic,  Conservative  and  Union  parties, 
resulted  in  the  choice  of  Garrett  Davis,  the  can- 
didate of  the  Conservatives,  for  the  term  of  six 
years,  ending  in  1873.  The  amendment  to  the 
Federal  Constitution,  known  as  the  fourteenth 
article,  was  rejected.  On  the  31st  of  January, 
an  act  was  passed  granting  universal  amnesty 
for  all  acts  committed  under  military  authority 
prior  to  October  1,  1865,  applying  alike  to 
Federal  soldiers  and  those  in  the  service  of  the 
Confederacy.  The  sentiments  of  this  body  on 
the  prominent  questions  of  national  interest  are 
indicated  by  the  resolutions  reported  by  their 
Committee  on  Federal  Relations.  After  ex- 
pressing their  approval  of  the  policy  and  the 
conduct  of  President  Johnson,  and  their  regret 
for  the  "  unhappy  difference  existing  between 
the  executive  and  legislative  branches  of  the 
Government,"  the  majority  of  this  committee 
report : 

3.  The  Government,  within  the  limits  of  its  pow- 
ers, as  defined  by  the  Constitution,  is  supreme,  and 
ehould  be  sustained  in  the  exereise  thereof.  The 
rights  and  powers  reserved  by  the  States,  in  forming 
the  Constitution,  are  as  sacred  and  inviolable  as  tbose 
conferred  on  the  General  Government ;  and  in  the 
exercise  of  these  rights  the  States  cannot  be  consti- 
tutionally disturbed  or  hindered.  The  scrupulous 
observance  of  these  delegated  and  reserved  rights  is 
necessary  to  preserve  the  compromises  of  the  Con- 
stitution and  advance  the  peace,  prosperity,  and  wel- 
fare of  the  nation.  Among  the  reserved  rights  is  the 
right  of  each  State  to  determine  the  qualifications  of 
voters,  and  to  control  and  regulate  its  domestic 
affairs.  Congressional  legislation  that  interferes  with 
these  sacred  rights  is  unconstitutional  intrusive, 
meddlesome,  and,  if  carried  into  execution,  will  be 
tyrannical,  and  may  ultimately  prove  disastrous  to 
the  Union. 

4.  The  States  of  the  Union  are  sovereign  in  their 
reserved  rights,  and  indestructible  by  virtue  thereof ; 
therefore  Congress  has  no  authority  to  annihilate  any 
of  the  several  States,  and  their  tcrritorialization  is 
unwarranted  by  the  Constitution  and  destructive  of 
the  very  framework  of  our  Government. 

Reasons  are  then  stated  at  some  length  for 
the  admission  to  Congress  of  Representatives 


422 


KENTUCKY. 


from  the  Southern  States,  based  mainly  on  the 
declaration  that  the  States,  as  such,  can  never 
lose  their  place  in  the  Union  and  their  rights 
under  the  Government.  They  declare,  further- 
more, their  belief  that  a  general  amnesty  should 
be  granted,  because  the  right  of  secession  had 
been  an  open  question,  maintained  by  able  and 
sincere  statesmen ;  because  punishments  for 
treason  were  unnecessary,  and  would  be  use- 
less; and,  finally,  because  the  surrender  of 
the  armies  of  the  South  was  made  in  con- 
sideration of  a  pledge,  on  the  part  of  the  Gov- 
ernment, of  amnesty  and  pardon  to  all  who 
should  in  good  faith  return  to  their  allegiance. 
The  minority  of  this  committee  also  submitted 
resolutions  couched  in  the  following  terms: 

Resolved,  by  the  General  Assembly  of  the  Common- 
wealth of  Kentucky  : 

1.  That  the  speedy  restoration  of  the  States  lately 
in  rebellion  to  their  practical  relations  with  the  Gen- 
eral Government  is  of  paramount  importance  to  the 
peace  and  harmony  of  our  country. 

2.  That  to  the  attainment  of  this  end  we  hope  for 
the  speedy  adoption  of  the  proposed  fourteenth  arti- 
cle as  an  amendment  to  the  Constitution  of  the 
United  States,  believing  that  this  change  in  the  law 
of  the  land  will,  when  carried  into  effect,  tend  to 
secure  justice,  freedom,  and -happiness  to  the  whole 
people. 

3.  That  the  power  to  determine  the  time  and  man- 
ner of  the  restoration  of  the  late  rebellious  States  be- 
longs to  Congress  as  the  immediate  representatives 
of  the  people  and  the  States,  and  from  the  past  course 
of  Congress  we  express  our  confidence  that  this 
power  will  be  wisely  exercised. 

The  administration  of  justice  was  seriously 
interrupted  at  different  times  during  the  year 
by  an  organized  body  of  men  who  operated 
chieily  in  Marion,  Boyle,  and  Mercer  Counties. 
This  band  numbered  about  one  hundred, 
and,  under  the  name  of  "  Eegulators,"  professed 
to  execute  justice  in  cases  where  the  civil  au- 
thorities were  inefficient.  Jails  were  broken 
open  in  many  cases,  and  criminals  summarily 
disposed  of  before  the  ordinary  tribunals  could 
pursue  their  investigations  and  mete  out  the 
punishments  prescribed  bylaw.  Citizens  who 
denounced  the  conduct  of  these  "  Eegulators  " 
were  in  some  instances  notified  by  them  to 
leave  the  county  or  State,  and  in  case  of  refusal 
were  kept  in  constant  fear  for  their  safety. 
Their  threats  and  edicts  of  banishment  were 
published  in  the  public  prints,  and  their  violence 
was  directed  not  only  against  real  offenders 
whom  the  law  had  taken  in  charge,  but  against 
all  who  dared  to  provoke  their  resentment. 
The  Governor  of  the  State  even  was  notified 
to  issue  no  more  proclamations  against  them, 
on  pain  of  provoking  their  vengeance.  Early 
in  September,  Governor  Stevenson  issued  a 
proclamation  ordering  all  such  lawless  organi- 
zations to  disperse  and  calling  upon  the  citizens 
to  discountenance  any  attempt  to  forestall  the 
action  of  the  regular  authorities,  and  to  aid  in 
the  rigid  enforcement  of  law.  On  the  1st  of 
October,  however,  the  Governor  received  no- 
tice of  two  murders  committed  in  Marion 
County,  by  "Eowzee's  band,"  an  organization 
formed  for  purposes  of  private  vengeance  and 


for  retaliation  upon  persons  supposed  to  have 
been  connected  with  the  "  Eegulators."  The 
Governor  at  once  dispatched  Adjutant-General 
Wolford  to  inquire  into  the  cause  and  extent 
of  the  disorders,  with  authority,  in  case  of 
necessity,  to  call  out  the  militia  to  aid  the  civi' 
magistrates  in  bringing  the  offenders  to  justice. 
General  Wolford  found  it  expedient  in  his  judg- 
ment to  make  use  of  three  companies  of  the 
militia  in  suppressing  these  disturbances.  Soon 
afterward,  an  attempt  was  made  by  a  band  of 
thirty  men  to  take  a  criminal  from  jail  iD 
Mercer  County,  but  without  success;  another 
body  of  troops,  under  the  command  of  Genera] 
Sneed,  was  thereupon  sent  to  the  locality  for 
the  assistance  of  the  civil  power,  in  case  of 
further  disturbance.  This  prompt  action  on 
the  part  of  the  Governor,  together  with  the 
very  efficient  conduct  of  the  officers  intrusted 
with  the  suppression  of  these  outrages,  restored 
the  disturbed  communities  to  quiet  before  the 
close  of  the  year.  These  lawless  operations  are 
stated,  on  good  authority,  to  be  entirely  dis- 
connected with  political  differences,  and  to  be 
owing,  in  no  degree,  to  antagonisms  springing 
out  of  the  late  war. 

The  political  campaign  in  Kentucky  com- 
menced early  in  the  year,  as  there  was  an  elec- 
tion for  members  of  Congress  in  May,  and  the 
regular  State  election  occurred  early  in  August. 
The  Democratic  State  Convention  met  on  the 
22d  of  February,  at  Frankfort.  A  list  of  reso- 
lutions was  adopted,  in  which  the  delegates  of 
the  party  announced  the  principles  upon  which 
their  political  conduct  was  based,  and  expressed 
their  views  with  regard  to  the  great  questions 
of  the  day.  They  professed  an  ardent  attach- 
ment to  the  Union,  and  declared  that  there 
was,  in  their  belief,  no  better  way  of  maintain- 
ing and  perpetuating  it  than  by  upholding  and 
defending  the  Constitution.  After  expressing 
their  approval  of  the  President's  course  in 
vetoing  several  acts  of  Congress,  they  say : 

"We  declare  that  the  attempt  which  is  now  being 
made  by  Congress  to  reduce  ten  States  in  this  Union 
to  mere  territorial  dependencies,  and  to  hold  them  as 
subjugated  provinces  under  the  iron  heel  of  military 
despotism,  is  not  only  the  greatest  political  outrage 
that  was  ever  attempted  in  this  country,  but  a  mali- 
cious and  flagrant  violation  of  the  Constitution  and 
in  direct  conflict  with  the  decision  of  the  Supreme 
Court  of  the  United  States. 

On  the  question  of  a  general  amnesty  they 
express  their  views  in  the  following  language : 

We  declare  that  it  is  the  wish  of  the  people  of 
Kentucky  that  the  President  of  the  United  States 
should  issue  a  proclamation  granting  pardon  and 
general  amnesty  to  all  who  were  engaged  in  the  late 
rebellion,  and  we  believe  that  such  an  act  of  magna- 
nimity and  wisdom  will  do  more  than  aught  besides 
to  restore  concord,  fraternity,  and  a  perfect  Union. 

They  then  proceeded  to  nominate  for  Gov- 
ernor, John  L.  Helm,  of  Hardin  County ;  for 
Lieutenant-Governor,  John  W.  Stevenson,  of 
Kenton  County ;"  for  Attorney-General,  John 
Eodman,  of  Franklin  County;  for  Auditor,  D. 
Howard  Smith;  for  Treasurer,  James  W.  Tate: 


KENTUCKY, 


423 


for  Kegister,  James  A.  Dawson ;  for  Superin- 
tendent of  Public  Instruction,  Z.  F.  Smith. 

The  Union  (Republican)  State  Convention 
assembled  at  Frankfort  on  the  26th  day  of 
February,  and  nominated  Colonel  Sidney  M. 
Barnes  for  Governor,  E.  T.  Baker  for  Lieuten- 
ant Governor,  and  Colonel  J.  M.  Brown  for 
Attorney-General.  The  resolution  adopted  by 
this  convention  with  regard  to  the  policy  of 
"reconstruction"  was  in  these  words: 

Resolved,  That  we  believe  in  the  right  of  the  loyal 

Eeople  of  the  States,  through  their  representatives  in 
oth  Houses  of  Congress,  to  settle  the  terms  on 
which  the  disturbed  relations  of  the  rehellious  States 
to  the  Union  may  be  restored,  and  that,  in  common 
with  the  Union  men  of  the  whole  country,  we  insist 
on  such  terms  as  will  make  a  speedy  restoration  of 
the  States,  lately  in  rebellioiij  to  their  former  positions 
in  the  Union,  compatible  with  the  continued  safety 
of  the  Republic,  and  the  protection  of  life,  liberty, 
and  property  to  all  men. 

A  considerable  number  of  the  conservative 
men  of  the  State  were  dissatisfied  with  the 
principles  laid  down  in  the  Democratic  platform, 
and  a  convention  was  held  on  the  11th  of  April 
to  form  a  ticket  for  the  vote  of  a  "  third  party." 
Their  nominee  for  Governor  was  "W.  B.  Kinkead. 
This  party  consisted  of  Conservative  Union  men, 
and  their  distinctive  position  may,  perhaps,  be 
exhibited  by  the  final  resolution  adopted  at 
their  convention,  which  was  in  these  words: 

That  the  national  Government  possesses  the  moral, 
legal,  and  constitutional  right  and  power  to  use  "men 
and  money  "  to  put  down  and  suppress  rebellion  and 
civil  war ;  that  it  is  the  duty  of  the  Government  to 
do  it,  and  that  it  is  essential  for  the  future  peace  and 
prosperity  of  our  whole  country  that  this  principle 
should  be  recognized  by  all  people  as  one  of  the  fun- 
damental and  practical  principles  of  the  Government ; 
and  that  the  brave  men  who,  in  the  Army  and  Navy, 
upheld  the  honor  of  the  flag,  and  fought  for  the 
Union  and  the  Constitution,  deserve  the  gratitude 
of  the  nation,  and  should  be  honored  for  it. 

The  entire  delegation  of  Representatives  of 
the  State  in  Congress  was  elected  on  the  4th  of 
May.  The  vote  stood  as  follows  in  the  various 
congressional  districts : 

Dist.  1.— G.  G.  Symmes,  Republican,  1,780; 
L.  S.  Trimble,  Democrat,  9,787;  Trimble  over 
Symmes,  8,007. 

Dist.  2.— Samuel  E.  Smith,  Republican,  2,816 ; 
John  Y.  Brown,  Democrat,  8,922 ;  B.  C.  Bit- 
ter, third  party,  1,155 :  Brown  over  Smith,  6,106  ; 
over  Ritter,  7,767;  both,  4,951. 

Dist.  3.— Geo.D.  Blakey,  Republican,  1,201  ; 
Elijah  Hise,  Democrat,  7,740 ;  Hise  over  Bla- 
key, 6,539. 

Dist.  4.— M.  C.  Taylor,  Republican,  2,277 ;  J. 
P.  Knott,  Democrat,  8,199  ;  W.  J.  Heady,  third 
party,  508:  Knott  over  Taylor,  5,922 ;  over 
both  opposing  candidates,  5,414. 

Dist.  5.— W.  A.  Bullitt,  Republican,  742 ; 
Asa  P.  Grover,  Democrat,  7,118  ;  R.  T.  Jacob, 
third  party,  2,417  :  Grover  over  Jacob,  4,701 ; 
over  both  opponents,  3,959. 

Dist.  6.— Wm.  S.  Rankin,  Republican,  3,839; 
T.  L.  Jones,  Democrat,  9,488;  scattering,  36: 
Jones  over  Rankin,  5,657;  over  all  opposition, 
5,621. 


Dist.  7. — "W.  Brown,  Republican,  1,664;  Jas. 
B.  Beck,  Democrat,  9,716;  Chas.  Hanson,  third 
party,  1,388 :  Beck  over  Brown,  8,052 ;  ovei 
Hanson,  8,328  ;  over  both,  6,664. 

Dist.  8. — M.  J.  Rice,  Republican,  7,175  ;  Geo. 
M.  Adams,  Dem.,  7,690  :  Adams  over  Rice,  365. 

Dist.  9. — Samuel  McKee,  Republican,  7,563  ; 
Jno.  D.  Young,  Democrat,  9,042  ;  T.  M.  Green, 
third  party,  862:  Young  over  McKee,  1,479; 
over  both  opponents,  61 7. 

The  total  vote  for  Representatives  to  Con- 
gress in  the  entire  State  was  113,083  ;  the  Dem- 
ocratic majority  over  the  Republican  vote,  48,- 
649;  over  the  third  party,  71,377;  over  both, 
41,323. 

A  special  election  was  held  in  August  in  the 
Third  District  to  fill  the  vacancy  occasioned  by 
the  death  of  Elijah  Hise,  at  which  the  follow- 
ing vote  was  cast:  J.  S.  Golladay,  Democrat, 
6,619  ;  W.  T.  Jackman,  Republican,  850;  J.  R. 
Curd,  third  party,  1,175:  Golladay  over  Curd, 
5,444;  over  both,  4,594. 

The  State  election,  on  the  first  Monday  in 
August,  resulted  in  the  choice  of  the  entire 
Democratic  ticket.  The  whole  vote  for  Gov- 
ernor w^as  137,331,  of  which  J.  M.  Helm  re- 
ceived 90,225 ;  S.  M.  Barnes,  33,939  ;  Wm.  B. 
Kinkead,  13,167  :  Helm's  majority  over  Barnes 
was  56,286;  over  Kinkead,  77,058  ;  over  both, 
43,119. 

On  the  3d  of  September  Governor  Bramlette, 
who  had  occupied  the  Executive  chair  of  the 
State  for  four  years,  retired,  and  Governor  Helm 
was  inaugurated  at  Elizabethtown.  At  the 
time  of  his  inauguration  Mr.  Helm  was  con- 
fined to  his  house,  and  the  oath  of  office  was 
administered  to  him  while  lying  in  bed  with  a 
fatal  disease.  Five  days  later  his  place  was 
rendered  vacant  by  his  death,  and  John  W. 
Stevenson,  the  Lieutenant-Governor,  assumed 
the  duties  of  Chief  Magistrate  of  Kentucky. 
(See  Helm,  J.  W.) 

The  finances  of  the  State  of  Kentucky  are  at 
present  in  a  very  prosperous  condition.  The 
public  debt  on  the  10th  of  October  amounted 
to  $4,611,199.46,  which  includes  a  school  fund 
of  $1,632,297.46.  On  the  other  hand,  the 
amount  which  stood  to  the  credit  of  the  sink- 
ing fund  at  the  same  date  wras  $1,901,022.90, 
leaving  the  total  indebtedness  then  unprovided 
for  $1,077,877.10,  independent  of  the  school 
fund.  The  sinking  fund  of  the  State  has  been 
created  by  the  Legislature,  by  setting  apart  cer- 
tain sources  of  revenue  the  income  from  which 
is  devoted  solely  to  liquidating  the  interest  of 
the  debt  and  sinking  the  principal.  Chief 
among  these  are  the  taxes  paid  by  banks,  in- 
surance companies,  and  brokers,  and  dividends 
on  stock  owned  by  the  State  in  banks,  rail- 
ways, and  turnpikes.  Reckoning  the  stocks  at 
their  par  value,  the  resources  of  the  sinking 
fund,  exclusive  of  cash  on  hand  on  the  10th 
of  October,  amounted  to  $6,103,294.99.  The 
State  has  received  from  the  General  Govern- 
ment during  the  year  for  war  claims,  $399,224.- 
17,  and  $1,468,937.82  still  remain  due. 


124 


KENTUCKY. 


The  system  of  public  schools  in  Kentucky  is 
not  at  present  very  efficient,  but  is  attracting  a 
commendable  degree  of  attention  from  the  Gov- 
ernor and  from  the  Legislature  now  in  session. 
The  Kentucky  University  has  been  founded  on 
a  liberal  and  comprehensive  plan,  and  is  just 
starting  on  its  career  of  usefulness  under  the 
happiest  auspices.  The  successful  foundation 
of  this  institution  is  mainly  due  to  the  untiring 
efforts  of  John  B.  Bowman,  its  present  Eegent. 
Mr.  Bowman  began  in  1855  his  labors  for  the 
establishment  of  an  institution  of  learning  for 
the  young  men  of  the  State,  precisely  adapted 
to  their  wants.  For  ten  years  he  labored  as- 
siduously to  collect  the  funds  for  an  adequate 
endowment,  and  to  secure  an  appropriate  site 
for  the  buildings.  In  1865  the  university 
which  he  had  planned  was  united  with  the 
Transylvania  University  and  the  State  Agricul- 
tural College,  and  the  whole  has  been  located 
at  Lexington,  and  reorganized  so  as  to  form  six 
different  colleges.  These  various  departments 
are  denominated,  the  College  of  Science,  Litera- 
ture, and  Arts;  the  Agricultural  and  Mechani- 
cal College  of  Kentucky ;  the  College  of  the 
Bible  ;  the  Normal  College ;  the  College  of  Law ; 
and  the  College  of  Medicine.  There  is  also,  at 
present,  a  preparatory  academy  for  pupils  who 
are  not  ready  to  enter  upon  the  regular  collegi- 
ate course.  A  thorough  and  systematic  course 
of  instruction  has  been  laid  down  in  each  of 
these  departments,  adapted  to  the  purposes  of 
schools  of  their  several  characters.  A  Military 
Department  is  attached  to  the  Agricultural  and 
Mechanical  School,  and  the  peculiar  industrial 
features  of  that  college  are  in  process  of  rapid 
development  and  systematic  organization.  The 
homestead  of  the  late  Hon.  Henry  Clay,  known 
by  the  name  of  "Ashland,"  together  with  the 
neighboring  estate  of  "  Woodlands,"  443  acres 
in  all,  have  been  purchased  within  the  past 
year,  and  are  now  the  seat  of  the  young  and 
promising  institution.  The  number  of  students 
at  present  matriculated  is  above  500.  The  en- 
tire endowment  fund  of  the  university  is  $433,- 
700. 

The  Eastern  Lunatic  Asylum  at  Lexington 
has  been  in  successful  operation  more  than 
forty  years.  On  the  1st  of  October  the  num- 
ber of  inmates  was  reported  at  258,  for  whom 
the  expenses  of  the  year,  then  ended,  reached 
the  sum  of  $52,706.31.  The  Legislature,  at 
its  last  session,  appropriated  $100,000  for  the 
erection  of  new  buildings  for  the  use  of  the 
asylum.  These  were  completed  before  the 
end  of  the  year,  and  consist  of  a  main  building 
with  a  front  of  440  feet  and  a  depth  varying 
from  36  to  78  feet,  four  stories  high.  A  sepa- 
rate building  for  the  treatment  of  colored 
patients  has  also  been  erected  in  accordance 
with  the  directions  of  the  act  of  Assembly 
making  the  appropriation.  This  building  is 
85  feet  long  by  44  feet  wide,  and  is  three 
stories  in  height.  The  whole  institution  is  now 
capable  of  providing  for  300  inmates  more  than 
It  could  accommodate  in  the  old  buildings  alone. 


An  appropriation  of  upward  of  $110,00(1 
was  made  by  the  last  Legislature  for  the  pur- 
pose of  extending  and  enlarging  the  State 
Penitentiary  buildings.  The  commissioners  to 
whom  this  work  was  intrusted  have  nearly 
completed  the  improvements  for  wThich  pro- 
vision was  made,  but  still  further  appropria 
tions  will  be  necessary  to  bring  the  institution 
to  a  capacity  equal  to  the  wants  of  the  State. 
In  1863  the  number  of  prisoners  confined  in 
the  penitentiary  was  247;  on  the  25th  of  No- 
vember last  there  were  550,  while  all  the  cells, 
including  those  of  the  new  structure,  numbered 
but  540.  The  want  of  reformatory  institutions 
for  the  proper  treatment  of  youthful  delin- 
quents is  seriously  felt,  no  provision  for  such 
institutions  having  yet  been  made. 

The  Legislature  of  Kentucky  met  on  the  2d 
of  December,  1867.  The  political  parties  were 
represented  in  each  branch  as  follows: 

Senate.  House. 

Democrats 28  85 

Republicans 7  10 

Third  Party 3  5 

Democratic  majority 18  GO 

Among  the  resolutions  which  have  been  re- 
ferred to  the  Committee  on  Federal  Relations, 
the  following  are  to  be  found : 

2.  Resolved,  That  we  recognize  it  as  a  fact,  demon- 
strated by  recent  events,  that  a  State  cannot  withdraw 
from  the  Fedral  Union,  nor  can  it  remain  therein  and 
annul  a  Federal  law,  enacted  in  pursuance  of  consti- 
tutional authority,  nor  can  the  Federal  Government 
expel  a  State  from  the  Union,  nor  deny  or  refuse  it 
representation  in  Congress  ;  that  taxation  and  repre- 
sentation go  hand  in  hand,  and  under  our  system  of 
government,  to  impose  the  one,  and  refuse  the  other, 
is  at  war  with  the  spirit  and  genius  of  our  republican 
institutions,  and  would  be  practising  an  example  of 
tyranny  against  which  our  ancestors  made  war,  and 
gloriously  and  justly  achieved  their  independence. 

3.  Resolved,  That  the  scheme  of  reconstruction 
adopted  by  Congress,  and  sought  to  be  consummated 
through  the  agency  of  force  and  fraud,  is  fraught 
with  incalculable  mischief — it  will  have  the  prac- 
tical effect,  if  carried  out,  to  place  the  liberty,  for- 
tunes, and  destiny  of  the  Southern  people  at  the 
mercy,  and  in  the  hands,  of  malignant  white  men  and 
ignorant  negroes,  whose  vice,  stupidity,  and  wretched 
degradation  render  them  unfitted  for  the  duties  of 
official  station.  We  regard  the  whole  scheme  as  a 
shameless  usurpation,  planned  and  conceived  by  dis- 
honest politicians,  prompted  by  no  higher  motives 
than  to  perpetuate  a  political  organization  unfriendly 
to  free  institutions. 

5.  Resolved,  That  we  hold  to  the  patriotic  declara- 
tion, with  unalterable  devotion,  "  that  this  is  a  white 
man's  government,"  made  by  white  men  for  white 
men,  and  we  are  unalterably  opposed  to  extending 
any  political  right,  power,  or  authority  to  any  other 
race. 

6.  Resolved,  That  the  public  debt,  created  and  in- 
curred by  the  Federal  Government  in  suppressing  the 
rebellion,  should  be  paid  off  as  speedily  as  possible, 
in  legal-tender  treasury  notes,  except  suoh  bonds  only 
which  contain  an  express  stipulation  for  payment  in 
coin.  We  hold  that  it  does  not  involve  a  breach  of 
good  faith  on  the  part  of  the  Federal  Government  to 
so  discharge  her  public  indebtedness ;  that  if  "  treas- 
ury notes""  may  be  used  bythe  Government  to  pay  oft* 
the  laborer  and  ordinary  creditor,  there  is  no  good 
reason  why  the  same  should  not  be  used  to  pay  cfi 
the  untaxe  1  debts  of  the  bondholders. 


KING,  CHARLES. 


KING,  JOHN  A. 


425 


The  constitution  of  the  State  of  Kentucky 
requires  that  in  case  of  the  death  or  removal 
of  the  Governor  before  two  years  of  his  term 
of  office  have  expired,  a  new  election  shall  be 
held  on  the  first  Monday  of  the  next  August  to 
fill  the  vacancy.  In  accordance  with  this  pro- 
vision, the  Chief  Justice  of  the  State  has  by 
proclamation  directed  an  election  to  be  held 
on  the  first  Monday  of  August  next,  to  supply 
the  vacancy  occasioned  by  the  death  of  Gov- 
ernor Helm.  The  Democratic  State  Central 
Committee  called  the  convention  of  their  party, 
to  be  held  at  Frankfort  on  the  22d  of  February, 
for  the  purpose  of  making  the  nomination  of  a 
candidate  for  the  unexpired  term,  and  also  to 
appoint  suitable  delegates  for  the  next  National 
Democratic  Convention  to  be  held  for  the  pur- 
pose of  nominating  candidates  for  President  and 
Vice-President  of  the  United  States. 

KING,  Charles,  LL.  D.,  an  American  jour- 
nalist and  college  president,  born  in  New  York 
City,  in  March,  1789  ;  died  at  Frascate,  near 
Rome,  Italy,  September  27,  1867.  He  was  the 
second  son  of  the  eminent  diplomatist  and 
statesman,  the  late  Hon.  Rufus  King.  He  was  a 
pupil  of  Harrow  School  during  his  father's  resi- 
dence in  England  as  minister  to  the  court  of 
St.  James,  and  afterward  prosecuted  his  studies 
with  his  brother,  the  late  Governor  King,  in 
Paris.  After  his  return  to  this  country,  in  1810, 
lie  married  Eliza  Gracie,  the  eldest  daughter  of 
a  leading  New  York  merchant,  with  whom  he 
was  associated  in  business.  Upon  the  breaking 
out  of  the  war  with  England,  Mr.  King,  though 
a  Federalist,  was  in  favor  of  bringing  the  hos- 
tilities to  an  amicable  close,  and  as  a  member 
of  the  New  York  Legislature  in  1813,  and  a 
volunteer  soon  afterward,  he  acted  upon  this 
principle.  In  1823  the  firm  with  which  he 
was  connected,  failed.  Mr.  King  then  became 
associated  with  Johnson  Verplanck,  in  the  pub- 
lication of  The  New  York  American,  a  conser- 
vative newspaper  of  considerable  political  influ- 
ence. It  was  vigorous  and  even  vehement  in 
its  discussions,  but  always  marked  by  a  scholar- 
ly tone  and  a  dignity  of  manner  which  gave  it 
great  distinction  with  the  educated  portion  of 
the  public.  It  acquired  special  distinction  by 
the  notices  of  books  to  which  every  Saturday 
it  was  mainly  devoted,  and  which  were  marked 
by  great  ability  and  independence.  In  its 
earlier  days  its  political  tone  partook  of  the 
temper  which  marked  the  politics  of  the  day, 
being  severe  in  its  personal  denunciations  to  a 
degree  which  the  improved  sentiment  of  the 
present  day  would  not  tolerate;  but  this  was 
somewhat  redeemed  by  the  solid  ability  and 
the  polished  style  which  characterized  all  the 
writings  of  Mr.  King.  When  the  American 
was  merged  in  the  Courier  and  Enquirer,  Mr. 
King  also  transferred  his  services  to  that  jour- 
nal, and  continued  to  be  one  of  its  editors  un- 
til 1849,  when  he  was  chosen  president  of  Co- 
lumbia College,  and  held  the  office  until  1864, 
when  his  failing  health  and  advanced  years 
compelled  him  to  leave  it  and  seek  repose  and 


relief  abroad.  He  performed  the  duties  of  the 
presidency  with  marked  ability,  and  won  the 
esteem  both  of  the  faculty  and  students.  Dr. 
King  was  throughout  his  career  an  ac;ive 
politician — in  early  life  a  Federalist,  after- 
ward a  Whig,  and  during  his  later  years, 
though  withdrawn  from  active  participation 
in  public  aflairs,  in  sentiment  and  sympathy 
a  Republican.  All  his  opinions  and  all  his 
actions  were  marked  by  the  independence 
which  was  a  conspicuous  trait  of  his  charac- 
ter. He  never  surrendered  an  opinion  or  re- 
frained from  expressing  it,  because  of  its  un- 
popularity ;  nor  could  any  party  obligations  or 
interest  induce  him  to  swerve  in  the  least 
from  what  he  believed  to  be  the  path  of  duty 
and  of  honor.  His  earliest  public  act  afforded 
a  striking  illustration  of  this  trait  of  his  char- 
acter. Being  sent  to  England  by  the  Gov- 
ernment after  the  War  of  1812,  to  investigate 
the  treatment  of  our  prisoners  at  Dartmoor,  he 
did  not  hesitate  to  exonerate  the  British  author- 
ities from  all  censure  in  the  matter,  in  the  face 
of  the  most  intense  indignation  on  the  part  of 
the  American  people,  and  of  what  many  per- 
sons continued  to  believe  the  clear  and  unques- 
tionable facts  of  the  case ;  and  toward  the 
close  of  his  active  life  he  evinced  the  same, 
courageous  and  uncalculating  independence  of 
temper, by  refusingto  acquiesce,  even  by  silence, 
in  some  eulogistic  remarks  pronounced  by  Mr. 
Webster  before  the  Historical  Society  concern- 
ing Andrew  Jackson,  upon  the  decease  of  that 
eminent  public  man.  As  a  natural  consequence, 
Mr.  King  was  never  what  is  called  a  "  reliable  " 
politician,  inasmuch  as  the  dictates  of  party 
leaders  or  of  a  party  caucus  never  had  weight , 
with  him  beyond  the  point  where  they  met  the 
approval  of  his  own  judgment.  In  society  and 
in  personal  intercourse,  Mr.  King  was  always 
a  special  favorite.  He  was  always  polite, 
always  in  high  spirits,  and  always  agreeable. 
He  had  seen  a  great  deal  of  the  world,  and, 
without  being  a  profound  scholar  in  any  de- 
partment of  learning,  he  was  a  gentleman 
of  wide  reading  and  observation,  and  was 
thus  a  fine  talker  and  a  most  desirable  acces- 
sion to  any  social  gathering.  To  a  fine  person 
he  added  the  attractions  of  a  dignified  and 
courtly  manner,  which,  however,  never  degen- 
erated into  mechanical  stiffness  nor  interfered 
with  that  fresh  and  genial  cordiality  which  al- 
ways impressed  all  who  met  him. 

KING,  John  Alsop,  an  American  statesman, 
formerly  Governor  of  New  York,  born  in  the 
city  of  New  York,  January  3,  1788;  died  at 
Jamaica,  L.  I.,  July  8,  1867.  He  was  the  eldest 
of  the  four  distinguished  sons  of  the  eminent 
statesman  and  diplomatist,  Hon.  Rufus  King, 
and  in  his  boyhood  accompanied  his  father — 
then  United  States  minister  to  the  court  of  St. 
James — to  England,  where  he  was  educated  at 
Harrow  School,  having  Lord  Byron,  Sir  Robert 
Peel,  and  others  who  subsequently  became 
men  of  eminence,  for  his  schoolmates.  He 
afterward  accompanied  his  brother  Charles  to 


42G 


KRAUTH,  CHARLES  P. 


Paris  to  complete  his  course  of  collegiate  study. 
In  1812,  having  been  mustered  into  the  service 
of  the  United  States,  he  served  as  lieutenant  of 
a  troop  of  horse,  and  continued  in  the  service 
until  the  close  of  the  war.  He  represented 
Queens  County  six  times  in  the  Assembly,  viz.  : 
1819,  1820,  1821,  1832,  1838,  and  1840.  In 
1823-'2±  he  was  a  member  of  the  State  Senate. 
In  1825  he  was  Secretary  of  Legation  to  Great 
Britain  under  his  father.  He  was  a  leading  mem- 
ber of  the  House  of  Representatives  in  the 
XXXIst  Congress,  and  was  a  member  of  Con- 
gress when  the  Fugitive-Slave  Bill  was  passed 
— a  measure  which  he  firmly  opposed.  He 
was  a  delegate  to  the  National  Republican 
Convention  held  at  Philadelphia  during  the 
summer  of  1856.  In  September,  1856,  the 
State  Republican  Convention,  held  at  Syra- 
cuse, nominated  him  as  its  candidate  for  the 
governorship  of  New  York,  and  he  was 
elected  by  about  53,000  majority.  The  Gov- 
ernor was  also  a  member  of  the  convention 
which  nominated  John  C.  Fremont  for  the 
presidency.  He  entered  upon  the  discbarge 
of  his  duties  as  Governor  of  the  State  of  New 
York  January  1,  1857.  At  the  end  of  his  term 
he  returned  to  his  home  in  the  village  of  Ja- 
maica, and  there  he  dwelt  until  his  death.  His 
occupation  was  that  of  a  farmer,  and  he  de- 
voted much  of  his  leisure  time  to  the  study  of 
agriculture  as  a  science,  and  took  deep  in- 
terest in  the  Queens  County  Agricultural  So- 
ciety, and,  as  president  of  the  New  York  Agri- 
cultural Society,  evinced  thorough  acquaintance 
with  the  science  of  farming.  He  was  always  a 
great  favorite  with  the  people  of  Queens  Coun- 
ty, to  whom  he  was  endeared  by  his  exem- 
plary life,  his  interest  and  care  for  their  wel- 
fare, and  his  extended  and  unfailing  benefi- 
cence. His  administration  of  public  affairs 
was  marked  by  integrity  and  statesmanlike 
ability.  There  was  not  in  the  State  a  gentle- 
man of  a  purer  personal  character,  or  of  a 
more  unsullied  political  reputation.  His  death 
Avas  sudden.  On  the  4th  of  July  he  attended 
the  celebration  of  the  national  holiday  by  the 
Jamaica  Literary  Union,  apparently  in  his 
usual  fine  health,  was  much  interested  in  the 
exercises,  and  toward  the  close  was  invited  to 
speak.  While  addressing  the  audience  he  was 
observed  to  give  evidence  of  sudden  illness, 
and  was  unable  to  conclude  his  remarks.  He  was 
borne  from  the  stand  insensible,  and  though  he 
recovered  his  consciousness,  he  gradually  sank 
till  the  afternoon  of  the  8th,  and  then  passed 
away.  It  was  the  first  attack  of  sickness  he 
had  ever  experienced  in  the  course  of  his  long 
life. 

KRAUTH,  Charles  P.,  Sen.,  D.  D.,  an  Amer- 
ican Lutheran  clergyman,  college  president, 
philologist,  and  author,  born  in  Northampton 
County,  Pa.,  in  1796;  died  at  Gettysburg,  Pa., 
May  3,  1867.  He  early  gave  evidence  of 
the  possession  of  superior  natural  talents, 
and,  by  diligent  use  of  the  educational  ad- 
vantages   which    he    enjoyed,    made    tip    for 


their  deficiency  by  unwearied  and    profound 
study.     He   was  not,  we   believe,  s    graduate 
of   any    college,   though    few     of    the    most 
eminent  graduates  of  the  best  colleges  could 
equal   him   in   varied   arid  thorough   scholar- 
ship.    He  at  first  purposed  entering  the  medi- 
cal profession,  for  which  he  qualified  himself 
by  long  and  careful   study,  but   subsequently 
was  led  to  change  his  plans,  and,  having  studied 
theology  with  Rev.  Abraham  Reck,   was  or- 
dained pastor  of  theMartinsburg  and  Shepherds- 
town    Lutheran    Church,  Va.,   in    1820.     His 
abilities  as  a  preacher  and  an  able  theologian 
were  soon  appreciated.     In  1821  he  was  placed 
on  the  committee  to  draw  up  the  formula  for 
the  government  and  discipline  of  the  Evangel- 
ical Lutheran  Church  in    the  United   States, 
where  a  Geueral  Synod  was  formed  tliat  year. 
In  1825  he  was  one  of  the  committee  appoint- 
ed to  prepare  a  Hymn  Book,  Liturgy,  and  col- 
lection of  Prayers  in  the  English  language  for 
the  use  of  the  churches  of  the  District  Synods. 
In  1831  the  General  Synod  having  recommended 
the   preparation   of    a  number   of  important 
works  and  the  publication  of  several  religious 
journals,  he  was  placed  upon  the  editing  com- 
mittee of  fifteen,  charged   with  these  duties. 
He  was  often  a  delegate  to  the  General  Synod, 
served  on  many  of  its  important  committees, 
and  was  repeatedly  its  president.    He  compiled 
a  Sunday-school  Hymn  Book  which  was  adopt- 
ed by  and  transferred  to  the  synod.      In  1827 
he  was  called  to  the  pastorate  of  St.  Matthew's 
Lutheran  Church  in  Philadelphia,    where  for 
seven  years  he  was  regarded  as  one  of  the 
finest  pulpit  orators  of  that  city.      In  1834  he 
Was  elected  president  of  Pennsylvania  College, 
discharging  its  responsible  duties  with  ability 
and  success.     Having  for  a  time  imparted  in- 
struction in  the  Theological  Seminary,  he  was 
called  by  its  board  of  directors  to  the  chair 
of  Biblical  Philology  and  Ecclesiastical  History 
in  that  institution  ;    and,  resigning  the   presi- 
dency of  the  college,  entered  upon  the  dis- 
charge of  his  duties  in  1847.     This  honorable 
position  he  held  until  his  death,  having  previ- 
ously been  relieved  from  some  of  its  duties  on 
account  of  his  bodily  infirmities,  by  the  increase 
of  the  theological  faculty.    Thirty-three  years 
of    his    professional    life    were     consequently 
devoted  to  the  institutions  at  Gettysburg,  and 
nearly  equally    divided   between   the    college 
and  the  seminary.     As  long  as  he  was  able, 
he  met  the  additional  responsibilities,  at  differ- 
ent times,  of    pastor  of  the  College   Church. 
His  attainments  in  philology   were   extensive 
and  profound,  especially,  in   the   direction   of 
Biblical  philology.      Perhaps  no  man  in  the 
United   States   was    more   familiar   with   the 
various   codices    and    manuscripts,    and    the 
numerous  early  versions,  of  the  Old  and  New 
Testaments.     Yet  he  has  left  little  of  published 
matter  on  these  topics.    His  principal  published 
works  are  :  "  Address  on  the  Advantages  of  a 
Knowledge  of  the  German  Language  "  (1832) ; 
"Inaugural  Address  as  President  of  Pennsyl- 


KREBS,  JOHN  M. 


427 


vania  College"  (1834);  "Address  on  the  An- 
niversary of  "Washington's  Birthday  "  (1846)  ; 
"  Human  Life,  Baccalaureate  Address  "  (1850) ; 
"  Discourse  on  the  Life  and  Character  of  Henry 
Clay"  (1852);  discourse  delivered  at  Charles- 
ton, S.  C,  as  president  of  the  General  Synod, 
etc.  Besides  these,  he  furnished  valuable  con- 
tributions, in  the  form  of  editorials,  transla- 
tions, baccalaureates,  and  articles,  as  co-editor  of 
the  Lutheran  Intelligencer,  and  principal  and 
associate  editor  of  the  Evangelical  Review. 
As  a  writer,  Dr.  Krauth  was  forcible  and 
ornate — as  a  scholar,  comprehensive  and 
thorough — as  a  preacher,  natural  and  eloquent, 
and  as  an  instructor,  clear  and  accurate.  Kind 
in  disposition,  generous  in  heart,  affable  in 
manners,  and  pleasant  in  conversation,  he  was 
a  genial  companion  and  a  faithful  friend. 
Honorable  in  his  bearing,  upright  in  all  his 
intercourse  with  men,  frank  in  the  expression 
of  his  opinions,  firm  in  adhering  to  what  he 
deemed  to  be  right,  he  commanded  the  respect 
and  confidence  of  all  who  knew  him.  In  the 
domestic  circle  he  was  at  once  a  devoted  hus- 
band and  an  indulgent,  affectionate  father. 

KREBS,  John  Michael,  D.  D.,  an  American 
Presbyterian  clergyman,  born  in  Hagerstown, 
Maryland,  May  0, 1804 ;  died  in  New  York  City, 
September  30,  18G7.  His  father  was  of  Ger- 
man, his  mother  of  English  extraction.  His 
father  was  an  enterprising  merchant,  and  post- 
master for  many  years  of  Hagerstown.  The  son 
was  of  a  studious  turn,  and  from  his  thirteenth 
to  his  eighteenth  year,  being  intrusted  with  the 
care  of  the  post-office,  he  spent  all  his  leisure 
time  in  reading  and  study.  Soon  after  his  father's 
decease  in  1822,  his  religious  convictions  be- 
came more  deep  and  permanent,  and  he  united 
with  the  Presbyterian  Church  in  Hagerstown, 
and,  desiring  to  devote  himself  to  the  work  of 
the  ministry,  commenced  a  course  of  study 
under  the  pastor  of  that  church,  Rev.  James 
Lind.  In  February,  1825,  he  entered  Dickin- 
son College,  Carlisle,  Pennsylvania,  a  year  and 
a  half  in  advance,  and  graduated  with  the 
highest  honors  of  his  class  in  September,  1827. 
He  immediately  commenced  his  theological 
studies  under  Rev.  Dr.  Duffield,  and  continued 
for  two  years,  though  most  of  the  time  teaching 
in  the  grammar-school  connected  with  the 
college.  In  October,  1829,  he  was  licensed  to 
preach  the  Gospel  by  the  Presbytery  of  Carlisle, 
and  preached  occasionally  during  the  winter, 
still  continuing  his  studies.  In  May,  1830,  he 
determined  to  enter  Princeton  Theological 
Seminary,  and  visiting  New  York  on  his  way, 
preached  for  a  sabbath  to  the  Rutgers  Street 
Presbyterian  Church.  He  was  invited  to  be- 
come their  stated  supply,  but  gave  no  answer 
till  after  he  had  become  matriculated  at  Prince- 
ton, when  the  application  being  renewed,  he 


accepted  it  for  a  few  weeks,  intending  to  re- 
sume his  place  in  the  Seminary  in  the  fall.  In 
September,  1830,  the  Rutgers  Street  Church 
called  him  to  be  their  pastor,  and  after  some 
deliberation  he  accepted,  and  was  installed 
November  12,  1830.  His  pastorate  continued 
till  his  death — the  church,  however,  having  re- 
moved in  1862  to  their  new  and  elegant  edifice, 
corner  of  Madison  Avenue  and  Twenty-ninth 
Street.  He  received  the  degree  of  D.  D.  from 
Dickinson  College  in  1841.  From  1837  to  1845 
he  was  permanent  clerk  of  the  General  Assem- 
bly of  the  Presbyterian  Church  (O.  S.),  and  in 
1845  moderator  of  the  same  body,  He  was  a 
director  of  the  Theological  Seminary  at  Prince- 
ton from  1842,  and  chosen  president  of  that 
board  in  1866.  He  had  been  a  member  of  the 
Board  of  Foreign  Missions  from  its  organiza- 
tion, and  for  several  years  past  its  president. 
He  was  averse  to  appearing  in  print,  though  he 
wrote  with  great  energy,  perspicuity,  and  pre- 
cision, and  he  has  in  consequence  left  of  his 
published  writings  only  a  dozen  or  so  occasion- 
al sermons,  all  of  them  so  able  as  to  excite  the 
desire  for  more.  In  1853  and  1865  he  visited 
Europe  for  the  restoration  of  his  health.  In 
the  spring  of  1866  he  seemed  in  unusually 
robust  health,  but  during  the  summer  fol- 
lowing he  began  to  decline,  and  thenceforward 
suffered  a  gradual  and  at  length  almost  com- 
plete decay,  both  of  body  and  mind,  for  the 
last  four  months  being  nnable  to  recognize  the 
members  of  his  own  family.  Rev.  Dr.  Sprague, 
who  knew  him  intimately,  says  of  him:  "Dr. 
Krebs  was  intellectually,  morally,  and  profes- 
sionally, a  man  of  mark.  His  perceptions  were 
clear  and  quick,  his  judgment  sound,  and  the 
whole  habit  of  his  mind  eminently  practical. 
His  convictions  of  truth  and  right  were  deep 
and  earnest,  and  he  adhered  to  them  with  au 
indomitable  strength  of  purpose.  He  had  a 
naturally  open  and  generous  spirit,  and  was 
incapable  of  the  least  approach  to  double-deal- 
ing, while  yet  he  was  not  lacking  in  caution  and 
forethought.  His  social  qualities  were  of  the 
highest  order — his  richly-stored  mind,  his 
sparkling  wit,  his  imperturbable  and  cheerful 
good-nature,  and  his  perfect  facility  at  commu 
nication,  rendered  him  always  welcome  to  any 
circle  into  which  he  was  thrown.  As  a  minis- 
ter of  the  Gospel  he  may  be  said  to  have  at- 
tained the  highest  rank.  He  was  instructive, 
earnest,  energetic,  evangelical — his  sermons 
were  fitted  to  act  as  a  mighty  power  upon  both 
the  intellect  and  the  heart.  As  a  pastor  he 
was  at  once  judicious,  tender,  and  faithful,  and 
as  ready  to  minister  to  the  humblest  as  the 
highest  of  his  flock.  In  his  more  public  re- 
lations to  the  Church,  he  exhibited  a  measure 
of  executive  skill  and  ability  rarely  equalled, 
and  perhaps  never  surpassed." 


428       LAMEALLE,  ANTOINE  J.  J. 


LAVIALLE.  PIERRE  J. 


LAMBALLE,  Antoixe  Joseph  Joubert  de, 
an  eminent  French  surgeon  and  author,  born 
at  Lamballe,  in  the  department  of  C6tes-du- 
Nord,  France,  in  1799,  died  at  Passy  of  insani- 
ty May  1,  1867.  Pie  early  attained  celebrity  in 
lis  profession,  and  for  many  years  was  hardly 
second  in  eminence  to  Velpeau.  He  succeeded 
llagendie  as  a  member  of  the  Academy,  and, 
like  him,  devoted  much  attention  to  physiology, 
and  especially  to  the  physiology  of  the  nervous 
system  and  the  uterus.  In  1849  he  was  made 
a  commander  in  the  Legion  of  Honor.  He 
wrote  much  and  well,  amid  his  constant  labors 
as  a  surgeon  and  professor.  His  most  import- 
ant works  are,  "  Theory  and  Practice  of  Sur- 
gical Disorders  of  the  Intestinal  Canal  " — a 
treatise  which  received  a  prize  from  the  Insti- 
tute ;  "  Studies  on  the  Nervous  System ;  " 
"  Treatise  on  Plastic  Surgery;"  "Researches 
on  the  Texture  of  the  Uterus.  "  He  became 
suddenly  insane  about  eighteen  months  before 
his  death,  and  never  recovered  his  reason  suffi- 
ciently to  recognize  his  friends. 

LAROCHEJAQUELErN,  Hentj  duVergier, 
Marquis  de,  a  French  Legitimist  Peer,  but  since 
December,  1852,  a  Senator  of  the  French  Em- 
pire, born  in  La  Vendee,  in  1804;  died  at  Pecq, 
near  St.  Germain-en-Laye,  France,  January  7, 
1867.  He  was  the  son  of  Louis  de  Rochejaque- 
lein,  commander  of  the  last  Vendean  army,  and 
of  Marie  Louise  Victoire  de  Donissan  de  Roche- 
jaquelein,  the  heroine  of  La  Vendee.  At  the 
Restoration  in  1815  he  was  created  a  Peer  of 
France,  though  but  eleven  years  of  age,  but  had 
never  taken  his  seat  in  the  House  of  Peers 
when  the  Revolution  of  July,  1830,  took  place. 
He  entered  the  military  service  of  the  Bour- 
bons in  1821,  made  the  campaign  of  Spain 
under  the  Duke  d'Angouleme  in  1823,  aud  was 
captain  in  the  Horse  Grenadiers  of  the  Royal 
Guard  in  1828.  In  that  year  he  petitioned  the 
King  to  be  allowed  to  serve  in  the  Greek  War 
of  Independence,  but  was  refused.  He  ob- 
tained leave,  however,  to  join  the  Russian 
army,  as  a  simple  volunteer,  in  the  campaign  of 
the  Balkan  against  the  Turks.  It  was  while 
thus  engaged  that  the  Revolution  of  1830  oc- 
curred, and,  unwilling  to  serve  the  house  of 
Orleans  in  any  capacity,  he  resigned  his  peerage. 
From  that  time  till  1842  he  devoted  himself  to 
industrial  pursuits,  but  without  improving  his 
fortune  by  his  industry.  In  1842,  the  electors 
of  Ploermel,  in  the  Morbihan,  returned  him  to 
the  Chamber  of  Deputies.  He  took  his  seat,  and 
was  the  most  violent  member  of  the  Legitimist 
opposition  in  his  attacks  upon  the  Government. 
On  one  occasion,  when  an  attempt  was  made 
to  cast  a  stigma  npon  the  Legitimists  for  hav- 
ing visited  and  paid  homage  to  the  Count  de 
Chambord,  he  replied  with  great  indignation 
to  the  charges  of  the  Government,  resigned  his 


seat,  and  appealed  to  the  judgment  of  the 
electors  of  the  Morbihan,  who  reelected  him 
almost  by  acclamation,  and  sent  him  back  to 
the  Chamber.  He  was  an  ardent  advocate  for 
the  plebiscite,  or  appeal  to  the  popular  vote,  in 
regard  to  the  choice  of  a  ruler,  and  there  grew 
up  a  coolness  between  him  and  the  Legitimist 
party  and  its  head,  the  Count  de  Chambord, 
who  were  bitterly  opposed  to  popular  suffrage. 
This  estrangement  grew  wider  after  the  proc 
lamation  of  the  republic  and  the  establish- 
ment of  the  empire,  which  Larochejaquelein 
accepted  as  the  expression  of  the  popular  vote, 
though,  as  far  as  his  personal  predilections  were 
concerned,  he  professed  to  be  still  a  Legitimist. 
In  1852  he  was  named  by  the  Emperor  a  Sena- 
tor, and  the  acceptance  of  this  position  by  him 
created  a  great  sensation  among  the  Legiti- 
mists. He  took  a  frequent  though  not  promi- 
nent part  in  the  debates  of  the  Senate,  and 
was,  in  particular,  conspicuous  for  his  uncom- 
promising defence  of  the  temporal  power  of 
the  Pope.  On  this  point  he  was  strenuous,  aud 
more  than  once  came  into  sharp  collision  with 
Prince  Napoleon  on  the  subject. 

LAVIALLE,  Right  Rev.  Pierre  J.,  Catholic 
Bishop  of  Louisville,  born  in  Mauriac,  France, 
in  1820 ;  died  at  Nazareth  Academy,  near  Bards- 
town,  Ky.,  May  11,  1867.  He  came  to  the 
United  States  when  about  twenty-three  years 
of  age,  but  not  until  he  had  finished  his  colle- 
giate and  theological  courses  in  the  universities 
of  his  native  city.  In  the  year  following  his 
arrival  in  this  country  he  was  ordained  priest, 
and  during  the  year  immediately  ensuing  he 
performed  the  holy  functions  of  that  order  in 
New  York.  At  the  expiration  of  the  first  year  of 
his  priesthood  he  was  made  Professor  of  Theol- 
ogy in  St.  Mary's  College,  Lebanon,  Ky.,  which 
chair  he  occupied  with  great  distinction  until 
1855.  In  that  year  he  was  called  to  the  presi- 
dency of  St.  Mary's  College.  During  his  presi- 
dency, in  1859,  he  was  appointed  Bishop  of 
Savannah,  but  declined  the  honor,  and  remain- 
ed president  of  St.  Mary's  until  his  appoint- 
ment as  Bishop  of  Louisville,  vice  Bishop  John 
M.  Spalding,  elected  Archbishop  of  Baltimore, 
in  1865.  He  was  consecrated  in  September  of 
that  year.  From  that  time  Bishop  Lavialle  la- 
bored with  remarkable  zeal  in  the  fulfilment  of 
his  duties  as  bishop.  He  founded  several  new 
educational  and  benevolent  institutions,  and 
indeed  his  labors  were  so  extraordinary  that  to 
common  minds  they  seemed  impossible  of  ac- 
complishment. He  was  emphatically  a  work- 
ing-man. Almost  every  part  of  his  diocese  felt 
the  improving  influence  of  his  giant  energies. 
He  left  a  record  that  will  cause  his  memory  to 
be  revered  by  the  latest  posterity.  His  last 
illness,  which  was  protracted,  commencing  in 
December,  1866,  was  the  result  of  his  over- 


LAWRENCE,  WILLIAM. 


LIECHTENSTEIN. 


429 


exertions  in  a  visitation  throughout  Lis  ex- 
tended diocese.  He  died  calmly  and  peace- 
fully, surrounded  by  numerous  members  of  his 
clergy,  after  having  received  all  the  consolations 
of  religion.  He  had  won,  during  his  residence 
in  Louisville,  not  only  the  love  and  confidence 
of  his  own  clergy  and  people,  but  the  esteem 
and  respect  of  the  citizens  generally. 

LAWEENCE,  Sir  William,  Baronet,  F.  E.  S., 
M.  E.  C.  S.,  Sergeant-Surgeon  to  the  Queen, 
a  distinguished  English  surgeon  and  professor, 
born  in  Cirencester,  July  16,  1783  ;  died  in  Lon- 
don, of  paralysis,  July  5,  1867.  He  received  a 
preliminary  education  at  a  classical  school  near 
Gloucester,  and  was  afterward  apprenticed  to 
the  celebrated  Abemethy,  of  London.  Before 
three  years  of  his  apprenticeship  had  expired 
he  was  appointed  Demonstrator  of  Anatomy  at 
St.  Bartholomew's  Hospital,  so  decided  was  his 
zeal  in  anatomical  pursuits.  He  finished  his 
professional  education,  and  became  a  member 
of  the  Eoyal  College  of  Surgeons  on  the  6th  of 
September,  1805,  was  appointed  assistant  sur- 
geon to  St.  Bartholomew's  Hospital  in  March, 
1813,  and  succeeded  to  one  of  the  principal  sur- 
geoncies in  May,  1824.  He  had  previously  been 
chosen  one  of  the  Professors  of  Anatomy  and 
Surgery  to  the  College  of  Surgeons,  and  deliv- 
ered the  lectures  there  for  four  years.  Eor  sev- 
eral years  Mr.  Lawrence  lectured  on  surgery 
at  different  medical  schools,  his  celebrated  lec- 
tures on  the  Physiology,  Zoology,  and  Natural 
History  of  Man  giving  rise  to  the  charge  of 
materialism,  as  well  as  being  the  subject  of 
severe  criticism.  The  Governors  of  the  Eoyal 
Hospitals  of  Bethlehem  and  Bridewell  request- 
ed the  author  either  to  resign  his  appointment 
as  surgeon  of  those  institutions  or  to  retract 
his  convictions.  In  compliance  with  this  de- 
mand, he  wrote  a  long  letter,  expressing  regret 
at  having  given  utterance  to  the  pernicious  doc- 
trines contained  in  the  lectures,  the  published 
copies  of  which  he  afterward  sold  to  a  London 
publisher  for  exportation  to  this  country.  Mr. 
Lawrence's  lectures  always  drew  large  classes. 
His  manner  as  a  lecturer  was  a  model  of  art; 
no  man  excelled  him.  His  person,  gestures, 
countenance,  and  voice,  were  dignified,  im- 
pressive, and  persuasive.  A  graceful  ease,  a 
simplicity  of  style  and  statement  characterized 
his  address.  There  was  a  clearness  of  method, 
a  terseness  of  expression,  without  being  epi- 
grammatic (for  scientific  subjects  rarely  allow 
that),  a  perspicuity  in  his  discourse,  that  made 
it  a  pleasure  to  follow  him.  His  surgical  opera- 
tions were  remarkable  for  neatness,  impertur- 
bable sang-froid,  celerity,  and  safety.  All  the 
anatomical  and  physiological  articles  in  Eees's 
Encyclopaedia  were  written  by  Mr.  Lawrence, 
and  in  1830-31  appeared  his  well-known  trea- 
tise on  "  The  Diseases  of  the  Eye."  In  1826  he 
made  himself  conspicuous  in  his  opposition  to 
the  Council  of  the  Eoyal  College  of  Surgeons, 
although  two  years  subsequently  he  became  a 
member  of  the  same  Council,  having  been  elect- 
ed to  fill  a  vacancy  occasioned  by  the  death  of 


Sir  P.  McGregor,  and  in  1840  was  promoted 
to  a  seat  in  the  Court  of  Examiners.  In  1834 
and  1846  he  delivered  the  Hunterian  Orations. 
He  was  remarkable  for  the  tenacity  with  which 
he  retained  the  offices  which  he  held,  notwith- 
standing his  severe  denunciations  of  others  for 
doing  the  same  thing.  Thus  he  refused  to  re- 
tire from  the  position  of  principal  surgeon  to 
St.  Bartholomew's  Hospital  till  he  was  upward 
of  eighty  years  of  age,  although  he  had  held  it 
for  nearly  forty  years,  and  did  not  resign  his 
appointment  as  a  member  of  the  Court  of  Ex- 
aminers of  the  Eoyal  College  of  Surgeons, 
which  he  had  held  for  twenty-seven  years,  until 
he  was  stricken  down  with  paralysis  in  May, 
1867.  He  was  a  member  of  man/  learned  and 
scientific  societies  both  at  home  and  abroad, 
and  had  obtained  the  highest  honors  which  can 
fall  to  the  lot  of  a  surgeon.  In  addition  to 
those  already  mentioned,  he  had  been  twice 
elected  president  of  the  Eoyal  College  of  Sur- 
geons, viz.,  in  1846  and  again  in  1855.  In  1864 
he  was  chosen  a  corresponding  member  of  the 
French  Institute.  On  the  passing  of  the  Medi- 
cal Act  and  the  institution  of  a  Council  of  Medi- 
cal Education  and  Legislation,  Sir  William 
was  nominated  by  the  crown  a  member  of  that 
body.  He  was  the  senior  sergeant-surgeon  of 
the  Queen,  and  only  a  few  months  previous 
was  created  a  baronet. 

L1BEEIA,  a  republican  state  of  Western 
Africa,  founded  in  1822  by  free  negroes  from 
the  United  States  of  North  America,  under 
the  auspices  of  the  American  Colonization  Soci- 
ety. As  the  frontier  of  the  republic  is  not  fixed, 
its  area  cannot  be  ascertained.  The  extent  of 
the  territory  along  the  Guinea  coast  is  about 
225  miles.  The  population,  in  1867,  was  es- 
timated at  17,000  civilized  and  700,000  un- 
civilized negroes.  The  President  of  the  re- 
public is  elected  for  a  term  of  two  years,  and 
may  be  reelected  at  the  expiration  of  his  term. 
The  republic  has  thus  far  had  only  three  Presi- 
dents, namely:  J.  J.  Eoberts  (1848  to  1856), 
Stephen  A.  Benson  (1856  to  1864),  and  Dr.  B. 
Warner  (1864  to  1868).  At  the  presidential 
election  held  in  1867,  none  of  the  candidates 
received  an  absolute  majority,  and  the  election 
would  consequently  devolve  upon  the  Legisla- 
ture. The  Senate,  which  is  presided  over  by 
the  Vice-President,  consists  of  eight  members 
(two  for  each  county),  who  are  elected  for  a 
term  of  four  years.  There  are  thirteen  members 
of  the  Lower  House,  who  are  elected  for  a  term 
of  two  years.  The  United  States  are  repre- 
sented in  Liberia  by  a  minister-resident  and 
consul-general  at  present,  John  Seys,  who  was 
appointed  in  1866.  A  communication  to  the 
Almanack  de  Gotlia  for  1868  gives  the  receipts 
of  the  last  year  as  $78,442,  the  expendi- 
tures as  $76,165;  surplus,  $2,276.  The  ex- 
ports of  the  last  year  were  estimated  at  $436,- 
571. 

LIECHTENSTEIN,  a  German  principality, 
which  formerly  belonged  to  the  German  Con- 
federation, but,  since  the  establishment  of  th« 


430 


LITERATURE  AND  LITERARY  PROGRESS  IN  1867. 


North-German  Confederation  in  1866,  lias  had 
no  relations  with  either  the  North-German 
Confederation  or  the  South-German  states. 
Area,  53  square  miles;  population,  in  1861, 
7,994,  all  of  whom  belong  to  the  Roman 
Catholic  Church.  The  annual  receipts  and 
expenditures  are  about  55,000  florins  each. 
There  is  no  public  debt.  Prince  Johann  II.,  born 
October  5,  1840  ;  succeeded  his  father  Novem- 
ber 12,  1858. 

LIPPE,  a  principality  belonging  to  the 
North-German  Confederation.  Prince,  Paul 
Friederic  Emil  Leopold,  born  September  1, 
1821 ;  succeeded  his  father  on  January  1,  1851. 
Area,  445  square  miles;  population,  in  1864, 
111,336,  of  whom  107,597  were  Protestants, 
2,546  Catholics,  and  1,193  Israelites.  The  re- 
ceipts were  estimated  in  the  budget  for  1867  at 
224,905  thalers,  and  the  expenditures  at 209,146 
thalers.  The  public  debt,  at  the  end  of  1866, 
amounted  to  347,755  thalers.  In  consequence 
of  a  military  convention  concluded  with  Prus- 
sia, the  conscripts  of  Lippe  will,  from  October 
1,  1867,  serve  in  the  Prussian  army,  and  Prussia 
will  furnish  to  the  North-German  Confedera- 
tion the  contingent  allotted  to  the  principality. 

(LlPPE-SonAMBUEG See  SoriATJMBURG-LlPPE.) 

LITERATURE  AND  LITERARY  PROG- 
RESS IN  1867.  The  year  1867  was  an  unsatis- 
factory one  to  publishers  in  the  United  States. 
The  fluctuation  in  the  price  of  gold  and  in  the 
materials  of  book  manufacture  was  very  great; 
the  market  had  been  heavily  overstocked  with 
foreign  books,  and  the  general  depression  of 
business  had  made  the  demand  for  books  much 
smaller  than  usual,  and  had  created  an  uncer- 
tainty in  regard  to  the  future,  which  made  the 
publishers,  though  usually  enterprising  almost 
to  rashness,  hesitate  long  before  undertaking 
any  great  enterprise.  This  hesitation  was  par- 
ticularly marked  in  regard  to  the  preparation 
of  the  costly  gift-books  usually  published  for 
the  winter  holidays.  Very  few  of  these  were 
undertaken,  and  for  years  past  there  has  not 
been  so  meagre  a  display  of  American  fine 
books  as  was  witnessed  at  Christmastide  of 
1867. 

The  list  of  published  books,  manufactured  in 
the  United  States,  is  somewhat  larger  than  in 
1865  or  1866,  numbering  2,110  distinct  works, 
against  1,905  in  1866,  and  1,802  in  1865.  This 
does  not  include  English  or  French  works  im- 
ported in  editions  for  the  American  market. 
Of  these  the  number  was  much  smaller  than  in 
the  previous  year.  Of  the  2,110  works  pub- 
lished in  1867,  323  were  either  reprints  or  trans- 
lations (of  the  latter  there  were  54).  Of  the 
reprints,  111  were  novels,  33  were  religious 
works,  46  juveniles,  37  scientific  works,  11  his- 
torical works,  each  12  volumes  of  poetry  and 
essays,  orations,  etc. ;  6  books  of  travel,  and  one 
biography. 

But  though  the  number  of  publications  was 
considerably  larger  than  the  previous  year,  the 
quantities  sold  were  much  less.  Very  few 
books  realized  a  large  sale.     The  subscription 


publishing  houses,  accustomed  to  reckon  their 
sales  by  scores  of  thousands,  and  with  whom 
fifty  thousand  copies  was  a  small  sale,  seventy- 
five  thousand  but  a  moderate  one,  and  nothing 
less  than  one  hundred  thousand  considered  as 
a  satisfactory  one,  found  themselves  reduced  in 
most  cases  to  sales  of  ten,  twenty,  or  thirty 
thousand  copies,  which,  they  complained,  did 
not  pay  for  the  outlay.  In  the  trade  proper, 
there  were  not  half  a  dozen  great  successes.  Dr. 
Holland's  poem  "  Kathrina,"  though  issued  in 
the  autumn,  sold  to  the  extent  of  about  35,000 
before  the  close  of  the  year.  Louisa  Miihl- 
bach's  (Mrs.  Clara  Mundt's)  series  of  historical 
novels  were  fairly  though  not  largely  success- 
ful, and  the  reprint  of  "  The  Queen's  Life  of 
the  Prince  Consort"  passed  through  several 
editions.  "Snow  Bound,"  Mr.  Whittier's  new 
poem,  and  Longfellow's  "Dante"  had  also  a 
considerable  sale.  With  a  very  few  and  rare 
exceptions,  the  days  of  immense  sales  of  single 
works  in  the  trade  seem  to  have  passed  away. 
Of  the  2,110  works  published  in  1867,  only  97 
were  biographical,  18  of  them  collective,  and 
75  individual  biographies,  and  4  genealogical 
works.  In  History  there  were  147  works,  of 
which  116  belonged  to  American  history,  viz.: 
3  treatises  on  the  general  history  of  the  coun- 
try ;  40  on  Revolutionary  and  ante-Revolution- 
ary history,  including  a  considerable  number 
of  reprints  of  old  and  rare  tracts  and  volumes 
by  antiquarians;  48  were  post-Revolutionary 
and  modern,  a  considerable  number  of  them 
appertaining  to  the  late  war,  though  the  de- 
mand for  histories  of  that  war  has  mostly 
ceased;  11  were  histories  of  other  countries, 
and  19  were  works  on  ecclesiastical  history. 
The  number  of  treatises  on  theological  subjects 
was  105,  of  wdiich  12  pertained  to  general,  25 
to  instructive  or  exegetical,  and  68  to  polemic 
theology.  The  number  of  religious  works  was 
103,  of  which  73  were  didactic  or  narrative, 
and  30  devotional  books. 

Of  works  on  natural  science  there  were  46, 
divided  as  follows :  general  treatises  or  essays, 
4;  natural  philosophy,  3;  chemistry,  6;  zoolo- 
gy, 13;  geography,  13;  geology,  1;  ethnology, 
2 ;  astronomy,  4.  There  were  three  treatises 
on  intellectual  philosophy,  and  the  same  num- 
ber on  moral  philosophy,  13  on  ethics,  3  on 
logic  and  rhetoric,  28  on  the  different  branches 
of  social  science,  20  on  mechanics  and  tech- 
nology, 10  on  political  economy,  49  on  politics 
and  political  science,  and  6  on  mathematical 
science.  In  education  there  were  12  general 
treatises,  and  50  text-books.  10  works  were 
published  on  topics  connected  with  classical  lit- 
erature, 116  on  law  and  legal  reports,  67  were 
medical  and  surgical  treatises  and  monographs. 
Philology  had  but  seven  contributions,  while 
statistics  numbered  145  volumes.  Poetry  and 
poetical  criticism  were  represented  by  115  dis- 
tinct works.  Essays  and  belles-lettres  occupied 
91  works,  and  fiction  328,  of  which  13  only 
were  religious  novels.  Of  finely-illustrated 
books,  and  works  on  the  fine  ar+.s,  there  were 


LITERATUEE  AND  LITERARY  PROGRESS  W  1867. 


431 


17;  of  collections  of  music,  24;  of  boobs  of 
travel  and  discovery,  67;  of  works  on  military 
and  naval  science,  only  5  ;  of  agricultural  trea- 
tises, 20 ;  of  books  for  the  young,  376,  of  which 
286  were  religious,  9  tales  of  travel  and  adven- 
ture, 15  elementary,  toy,  and  instructive  books, 
and  66  of  a  general  character.  Twenty-four 
works,  belonging  to  none  of  the  foregoing 
classes,  were  set  down  as  miscellaneous. 

In  the  Class  of  Biogkaphy,  the  most  impor- 
tant of  the  Collective  Biographies  were  : 

Memoirs  of  Bhode  Island  Officers  during1  the  Ee- 
bellion ;  34  Portraits,  by  Hon.  J.  Eussell  Bart- 
lett. 

The  Picture  and  the  Men  ;  or  Biographies  of  Presi- 
dent Lincoln  and  his  Cabinet  as  represented  in 
Carpenter's  Picture,  by  F.  B.  Perkins. 

Famous  Americans  of  Eecent  Times,  by  James  Par- 
ton. 

Woman's  "Work  in  the  Civil  War :  Biographical 
Sketches  of  some  of  the  most  Active  Laborers  in 
the  Sanitary  Commission  Hospitals,  etc.,  by  L. 
P.  Brockett,  M.  D.  and  Mrs.  Mary  C.  Vaughan. 

Lives  of  Carey,  Marshman,  and  Ward,  by  J.  C. 
Marshman. 

Harvard  Memorial  Biographies,  edited  by  T.  W. 
Higginson. 

Abbott's  Lives  of  the  Presidents  of  the  United 
States. 

Headlcy's  Lives  of  the  Generals  of  the  Union 
Army. 

Biographical  Sketches  of  Distinguished  New  York 
Physicians,  by  Dr.  S.  W.  Francis. 

Lee  and  his  Lieutenants,  by  E.  A.  Pollard. 

Headlcy's  Farragut  and  Our  Naval  Commanders. 

The  Queens  of  American  Society,  by  Mrs.  E.  F. 
Ellet. 

Bov  Artists  ;  from  the  French  of  Madame  Eugenie 
Foa. 

Life  of  Curran,  by  Davis,  and  of  Grattan,  by  Mad- 
den. 

Lives  of  the  Eeformers  and  Martyrs,  before,  since, 
and  independent  of,  the  Lutheran  Eeformation, 
by  William  Hodgson. 

The  People's  Pictorial  Lives  of  the  Saints. 

Three  English  Statesmen,  by  Professor  Goldwin 
Smith. 

Missionary  Patriots  ;  The  Brothers  Schneider,  by 
Eev.  I.  N.  Tarbox. 

Of  Individual    Biographies,   the    principal 
w  ere : 

Early  Crowned,  a  Memorial  of  Mary  E.  North,  by 
Louisa  J.  Cronch. 

Eecollections  of  General  Henry  W.  Allen,  by  Sarah 
A.  Dorsey. 

Life  of  Lessing,  from  the  German  of  Adolph  Stahr, 
by  E.  P.  Evans,  Ph.  D. 

Life  and  Times  of  Bed  Jacket,  by  the  lat3  William 
L.  Stone,  with  a  Memoir  of  the  Author  by  his 
Son. 

Father  Mathew,  by  S.  E.  Wells. 

History  of  Abraham  Lincoln  and  the  overthrow  of 
Slavery,  by  Hon.  Isaac  M.  Arnold. 

Journal  of  Maurice  Guerin,  with  Matthew  Arnold's 
Essay  and  Saint  e  Beuve's  Memoir,  translated  by 
Edward  T.  Fisher. 

Life  of  Captain  Michael  Cresap,  by  John  J.  Jacob. 

The  Huguenot  Galley-Slave,  an  Autobiography  of 
Jean  Marteilhe,  translated  from  the  French. 

Private  Journal  and  Diary  of  John  H.  Surratt. 

Life,  Letters,  and  Speeches  of  Alexander  H.  Ste- 
phens, by  Henry  Cleveland. 

Life,  Speeches,  and  Addresses  of  the  Hon.  Henry 
Winter  Davis,  by  Hon.  J.  A.  J.  Cresswell. 

The  Life  of  Jesus,  by  Edmund  Kirke  (J.  E.  Gil- 
more). 


Life  of  Andrew  Johnson,  by  Lillian  Foster. 

Memorial  of  the  late  James  L.  Petigru. 

Memoirs  and  Correspondence  of  Madame  Eecamier 

edited  and  arranged  by  Josephine  M.  Luyster. 
A  Talk  with  Mr.  Herndon  concerning  Abraham 

Lincoln,  by  G.  A.  Townsend. 
Sketch  of  Henry  Hudson,  the  Navigator,  by  Dr.  G. 

M.  Asher. 
Joan  of  Arc,  a  Biography,  by  Sarah  A.  Grimfce. 
President  Eeed  of  Pennsylvania,  a  Eeply  to  Mr. 

George  Bancroft  and  others,  by  W.  B.  Eeed. 
A  Commemorative  Sermon  on  the  Life  and  Labors 

of  Eev.  W.  M.  Van  Wagener,  by  Eev.  S.  H. 

Tyng,  Jr. 
Sermons    and    Memoir    of   Eev.   Samuel    Abbot 

Smith,  by  E.  J.  Young. 
Life  and  Works  of  Horace  Mann,  edited  by  Mrs. 

Mary  Mann. 
Life  of  Carl  Eitter,  by  Eev.  W.  L.  Gage. 
Memoir  of  W.  D.  Brinckle,  M.  D.,  by  Dr.  E.  B. 

Gardette. 
Jonah,  the  Prophet ;  Lessons  of  his  Life,  by  Pro 

lessor  Gaussen. 
Memorial  Volume  on  F.  L.  Hawks,  D.  D.,  LL.  D., 

with  Sermons  and  Addresses  by  Eev.  Drs.  Eich- 

ardson,  Morgan,  and  others. 
Life  of  William  Woodbridge,  by  Charles  Lanman. 
Services  at  the   Funeral  of  Eight  Eev.  Leonidas 

Polk,  with  Bishop  Elliott's  Funeral  Sermon,  etc. 
Life  of  Catherine  McAuley,  Foundress  and  First 

Superior  of  the  Institute  of  Eeligious  Sisters  of 

Mercy,  by  a  Member  of  the  Order  of  Mercy. 
Life  of  St.  Dominic,  by  the  Most  Eev.  J.  S.  Ale» 

many,  D.  D. 
Memorial  of  Mrs.  Mary  E.  Sarles,  by  Eev.  Dr.    J. 

W.  Sarles. 
Autobiography  and  Memoir  of  Eev.  Sylvanus  Cobb, 

D.  D.,  edited  by  Sylvanus  Cobb,  Jr. 
Life  of  Eev.  W.  Marsh,  by  his  Daughter. 
Memorial  of  Elliot  Beecher  Preston,  of  Eockville, 

Conn. 
Memorial  of  Eev.  E.  B.  Hall,  D.  D.,  of  Providence, 

E.  I. 

The  Story  of  a  Penitent,  Lola  Montez. 

The  Eeward  of  Meekness. 

Memorial  of  the  Life  and  Ministry  of  Eev.  Lo'; 
Jones,  D.  D.,  by  S.  H.  Tyng,  D.  D. 

Autobiography,  Memoir,  and  Writings  of  Miles  P. 
Squier,  D.  D.,  by  Eev.  James  E.  Boyd. 

The  Little  Helper ;  a  Memoir  of  Florence  A.  Cas- 
well, by  Lavinia  S.  Goodwin. 

Emanuel  Swedenborg,  as  Philosopher  and  Man  of 
Science,  by  E.  L.  Tafel. 

History  of  Blessed  Margaret  Mary,  by  Father 
Charles  Daniels. 

The  Forest  Boy,  by  Eev.  Z.  A.  Mudge. 

A  Life  of  Abraham  Lincoln. 

Falling  in  Harness,  by  Eev.  H.  C.  Trumbull. 

Life  of  Eev.  J.  W.  Benton. 

Early  Years  of  H.  E.  H.  the  Prince  Consort,  com- 
piled under  the  direction  of  the  Queen,  by  Lieu- 
tenant-General Grey. 

Life  of  Josiah  Quincy,  by  his  Son,  Edmund  Qujgi- 
cy. 

The  American  Boy's  Life  of  Washington,  by  Mrs 
Anna  M.  Hyde. 

Sketch  of  the  Life  of  David  Thurston,  by  Eev.  T 
Adams. 

Armsmear  :  a  Memorial  of  Samuel  Colt. 

Biography,  Speeches  and  Correspondence  of  Dan- 
iel S.  Dickinson,  by  his  brother,  J.  E.  Dickinson. 

Life  of  Timothy  Pickering,  by  his  Son,  Octavius 
Pickering. 

Life  of  Eev.  J.  B.  M.  Vianny,  by  the  Abbe  Mon- 
nier,  abridged  by  Eev.  B.  S.  Piot. 

Address  on  the  Life  and  Services  of  Jeremiah  Day, 
D.  D.,  LL.  D.,  by  Eev.  Dr.  Woolsey. 

Memorial  of  Eev.  Pitt  Clarke  and  his  Wife. 

Chocarne's  Inner  Life  of  Father  Lacordaire. 

Eecollections  of  Emily  Gosse,  by  Anna  Shipton. 


432 


LITERATURE  AND   LITERARY   PROGRESS  IN  1867. 


Life  and  Letters  of  the  Duchess  of  Gordon,  by  Rev. 

E.  M.  Stuart. 
Life  and  Labors  of  Francis  Wayland,  D.  D.,  LL. 

D.,  by  his  Sons  Francis  and  H.  L.  Wayland. 
Life  of  Nathaniel  Greene,  by  George  "W.  Greene. 
Memoir  of  Swedenborg,  by  Eev.  O.  P.  Hiller. 
Memoir  of  Rev.  G.  W.  Bethune,  D.  D.,  by  Eev.  A. 

E.  Van  Nest,  D.  D. 
Life  and  Letters  of  Madame  Swetchine,  by  Count 

de  Falloux. 

There  were  but  four  Genealogical  "Works  re- 
ported as  published  in  186V,  viz. : 

The  Bergen  Family,  by  Tunis  G.  Bergen. 
Summary  Notes  concerning  John  Sawin  and  his 

Posterity,  by  Thomas  E.  Sawin. 
Records  or  the  Descendants  of  Hugh  Clarke  of  Wa- 

tertown,  Mass.,  by  John  Clark. 
Genealogy  of  Part  of  the  Eipley  Family,  by  H.  W. 

Eipley. 

In  the  Department  of  History,  the  only 
works  of  General  History  were :  "  Ancient  His- 
tory, Illustrated  by  Colored  Maps,"  by  0.  A. 
Bloss  and  J.  J.  Anderson;  and  "Handbook of 
History  and  Chronology,"  by  Rev.  J.  M.  Greg- 
ory. 

In  Revolutionary  and  ante-Revolutionary 
History,  the  number  is  somewhat  large,  but  22 
of  the  37  are  either  reprints  or  translations  of 
old  works  which  would  otherwise  have  passed 
from  the  knowledge  of  those  curious  in  the  col- 
lection of  such  narratives,  journals,  or  controver- 
sies. For  the  most  part  these  reprints  are  in 
very  small  editions,  75  to  200  copies.  They 
comprise  such  works  as  "  Benjamin  Church's 
Histories  of  King  Philip's  War,  and  the  Cam- 
paigns of  1689  to  1704  against  the  Indians," 
edited  by  Rev.  H.  M.  Dexter ;  "  The  Sir  Henry 
Clinton  and  Lord  Cornwallis  Controversy;" 
"John  Dunton's  and  Captain  John  Smith's  Ac- 
counts of  New  England."  Journals  of  Travels 
and  Observations,  like  Baroness  Reidesel's, 
Father  Charlevoix,  Mourt's  Relation,  Thayer, 
Boyer,  etc.,  etc.,  and  some  of  the  theological 
controversies  having  a  political  bearing,  like 
those  of  Roger  Williams,  "  The  Bloudy  Ten- 
ent,"  and  Cotton's  Reply,  etc.  Of  the  remain- 
der, six  or  seven  are  controversial,  growing  out 
of  some  passages  of  Mr.  Bancroft's  ninth  vol- 
ume of  his  History  of  the  United  States. 
There  are  also  a  few  monographs  on  special 
topics  of  Colonial  History,  such  as  Mr.  Brod- 
head's  Essay  on  "  The  Government  of  Sir  Ed- 
mund Andross  over  New  England,  1688-'9  ;  " 
Mr.  E.  D.  NeilPs  "  Terra  Marite,  or  Threads  of 
Maryland  Colonial  History ; "  S.  G.  Drake's 
"Old  Indian  Chronicle;"  Francis  Parkinan's 
"The  Jesuits  in  North  America  in  the  17th 
Century ;  "  F.  Kidder's  compilation  from  Al- 
lan's journals  and  papers  of  "Military  Opera- 
tions in  Eastern  Maine  and  Nova  Scotia  during 
the  Revolution  ;  "  "Salem  Witchcraft,"  etc.,  by 
C.  W.  Upham  ;  W.  C.  Martyn's  Essay  on  "  The 
Pilgrim  Fathers  of  New  England ;  "  "A  His- 
tory of  the  Townships  of  Byberry  and  More- 
land,"  by  J.  0.  Martindale ;  Dr.  E.  B.  O'Cal- 
laghan's  carefully  edited  editions  of  the  "Voy- 
age of  George  Clarke,  Esq.,  to  America;  "  and 


Journal  of  the  Voyage  of  the  Sloop  Mary 
from  Quebec,  with  an  account  of  her  wreck, 
anno  1701 ;  and  a  rare  old  document  edited 
by  Dr.  F.  B.  Hough,  entitled  "  Proceedings  of 
a  Convention  of  Delegates  from  several  of  the 
New  England  States  convened  at  Boston,  1780, 
to  promote  the  prosecution  of  the  War,  and 
prepare  a  Generous  Reception  of  our  French 
Allies." 

Under  the  head  of  Post- Revolutionary  and 
Modern  Historical  Worlcs  are  included,  with 
two  exceptions,  books  relating  to  the  late  civil 
war,  or  some  of  the  actions  in  it.  There  are 
31  of  these,  and  11  of  the  number  are  in 
the  interest  of  the  Southern,  or  Confederate 
party.  But  three  belong  to  the  class  of  gener- 
al histories  of  the  war  (a  very  decided  falling 
off  from  previous  year),  viz.,  the  second  volume 
of  Mr.  Lossing's  "Pictorial  History  of  the 
Civil  War,"  the  first  volume  of  Dr.  J.  W. 
Draper's  "History  of  Our  Civil  War,"  and  Mr. 
William  Swinton's  "Twelve  Decisive  Battles 
of  the  War."  The  other  works,  somewhat 
general  in  their  character,  are  Rev.  C.  B.  Boyn- 
ton's  "History  of  the  Navy  during  the  Rebel- 
lion," 2  volumes:  "Lessons  from  our  late  Re- 
bellion," by  Rev.  A.  P.  Peabody,  and  "Me- 
moirs of  the  Confederate  War  of  Independ- 
ence," by  Heros  von  Borcke,  a  reprint  from  an 
English  work.  The  historical  sketches  from 
the  Southern  side  are : 

Last  Ninety  Days  of  the  War  in  North  Carolina, 

by  Cornelius  Phillips  Spencer. 
The  Battle-Fields  of  Virginia,  Chancellorsville,  bv 

Jed  Hotchkiss  and  W.  Allan. 
Mosby  and  his  Men,  by  J.  W.  Crawford. 
Partisan  Life  with  Col.  John  S.  Mosby,  by  Major 

John  Scott. 
The  Shenandoah  ;'  or,  the  Last  Confederate  Cruiser, 

by  Cornelius  E.  Hunt. 
Wearing  of  the  Gray,  by  John  Esten  Cooke. 
Richmond  during  the  War :  Four  Years  of  Per 

sonal  Observations,  by  a  Richmond  Lady. 
History  of  Morgan's  Cavalry,  by  Basil  W.  Duke. 
A  Memoir  of  the  Last  Year  of  the  War  for  Inde- 
pendence in  the  Confederate  States  of  America, 

by  Lieut.-Gen.  Jubal  A.  Early. 
Diary  of  a  Southern  Refugee  during  the  War,  by  <* 

Lady. 
The  Old  Capital  and  its  Inmates,  by  a  Lady. 

Of  those  written  on  the  side  of  the  Union, 
the  principal  were  : 

History  of  the  Campaign  of  Mobile  and  Operations 

of  Wilson's  Cavalry,  by  Brevet  Maj.-Gen.  C.  C. 

Andrews. 
Maj.-Gen.  Burnside  and  the  Ninth  Army  Corps, 

by  Augustus  Woodbury. 
Three  Years  in  the  Sixth  Corps,  by  George  T. 

Stevens,  Surgeon  of  the  77th  N.  Y.  Vols. 
Three  Years  hi  Field  Hospitals  of  the  Army  of  the 

Potomac,  by  Mrs.  H.  (Mrs.  W.  H.  Holstein,  of 

Bridgeport,  Montgomery  Co.,  Pa.). 
The  Irish  Ninth  in  Bivouac  and  Battle,  by  Capt. 

Macnamara. 
The  Irish  Brigade  and  its  Campaigns,  by  Capt.  D. 

P.  Conyngham. 
Gen.  L.  C.  Baker's  History  of  the  United  States 

Secret  Service. 
The  Negro  in  the  Rebellion,  his  Heroism  and  his 

Fidelity,  by  Win.  Wells  Brown. 
The  Soldier's  Story  of  his  Captivity  at  Anderson- 

ville  and  Elsewhere,  by  W.  L.  Goss. 


LITERATUEE  AND  LITERARY  PROGRESS  IN  1867. 


433 


Fitchburg  in  the  "War  of  the  Eehellion,  by  Henry 
A.  Willis. 

History  of  the  104th  Pennsylvania  Eegiment,  Vols., 
by  W.  H.  Davis,  late  Colonel. 

The  Boys  in  Blue,  by  Mrs.  A.  H.  Hoge. 

Wisconsin  in  the  War  of  the  Bebellion,  by  Eev. 
William  De  Loss  Love. 

History  of  the  13th  Infantry  Eegiment  of  Connec- 
ticut Volunteers  in  the  Eebellion,  by  H.  B. 
Sprague. 

The  Decisive  Conflicts  of  the  late  Civil  War — No. 
1,  Maryland  Campaign  of  September,  1862 ; 
South  Mountain,  and  Antietam,  by  Brevet-Maj.- 
Gen.  J.  Watts  de  Peyster. 

Eed  Hook,  Dutchess  Co.,  in  the  War  for  the  Union. 

An  Address  delivered  at  Madalin,  Eed  Hook,  Nov. 
28,  1866,  byBrevet-Maj.-Gen.  J.  Watts  de  Peys- 
ter, N.  Y.,  at  the  Inauguration  of  a  Monument  to 
the  Patriotic  Dead  of  that  Neighborhood. 

Of  Local  Histories,  10  out  of  the  24  were 
connected  either  with  the  history  of  particular 
religious  congregations,  or  the  services  of 
their  pastors.  Of  the  remainder,  the  most 
.mportant  were: 

History  of  the  Dividing  Line  and  other  Tracts,  from 
the  Papers  of  William  Boyd,  of  Westover. 

Memoirs  of  the  Long  Island  Historical  Society,  vol. 
i.,  containing  the  Journal  of  Jasper  Dankers  and 
Peter  Sluyter,  two  Dutch  Travellers  who  visited 
Long  Island  under  the  Dutch  Dynasty.  Trans- 
lated and  edited  by  Hon.  H.  C.  Murphy. 

The  Popham  Colony  ;  a  Discussion  of  its  Claims. 

History  of  the  Knight  Templars  of  Pennsylvania, 
by  Alfred  Creigh. 

The  Indian  and  Pioneer  History  of  the  Saginaw 
Valley,  by  Messrs.  Thomas  and  Galatian. 

New  York  in  the  Nineteenth  Century,  by  Eev.  S. 
Osgood,  D.  D. 

History  of  the  City  of  New  York,  by  Miss  Mary  L. 
Booth. 

Colonial  Eecords  of  the  N.  Y.  Chamber  of  Com- 
merce, 1768-1784,  with  Historical  and  Biographi- 
cal Sketches,  by  John  A.  Stevens,  Jr. 

Twice  Taken :  Historical  Eomance  of  the  Mari- 
time British  Provinces  of  America,  by  C.  W. 
Hall. 

The  Brooklyn  Water  Works  and  Sewers ;  a  De- 
scriptive Memoir. 

History  of  Brown  University,  by  E.  A.  Guild. 

Vassar  College  and  its  Founder,  by  B.  J.  Lossing. 

History  of  the  City  of  Brooklyn,  vol.  i.,  by  Dr. 
Henry  E.  Stiles. 

History  of  Easthampton,  by  Payson  W.  Lyman. 

Youth's  History  of  California,  by  Lucia  Norman. 

Of  the  Histories  of  other  Countries,  the 
principal  were : 

Philip  II.  of  Spain,  by  Charles  Gayarre. 

History  of  England,  from  the  Fall  of  Wolsey  to 
the  Death  of  Elizabeth,  by  J.  A.  Froude  (con- 
tinuation). 

The  Felon's  Track. 

History  of  the  Leading  Events  in  the  Irish  Strug- 
gle 1843-1848,  by  Michael  Doheny. 

The  Seven  Weeks'  War :  Its  Antecedents  and  In- 
cidents, by  H.  M.  Hozier,  2  vols. 

Battle-Fields  of  Ireland,  1688-1691. 

Mrs.  Strickland's  Queens  of  England,  abridged. 

Life  and  Battles  of  Garibaldi,  and  his  March  to 
Eome  in  1867,  by  G.  A.  Townsend. 

Legends  of  the  "Wars  in  Ireland,  by  E.  D.  Joyce, 
M.D. 

The  Huguenots  ;  their  Settlements,  Churches,  and 
Industries,  by  Samuel  Smiles. 

The  number  of  Ecclesiastical  Histories  was 
fiot  large;  the  most  important  were : 
History  of  the  Christian  Church  from  Constantino 
Vol.  vh.— 28  a 


the  Great  to  Gregory  I.  3  vols.  By  Eev.  Philip 
Schaff,  D.  D. 

The  Papacy  :  its  Historic  Origin  and  Primitive  Ee- 
lations  with  the  Eastern  Churches,  by  the  Abb6 
Guettee. 

The  History  of  Congregationalism,  by  George 
Punchard.  3  vols.  Eewritten  and  greatly  en- 
larged. 

History  of  the  Eeligious  Society  of  Friends  from  its 
Eise  to  1828,  by  Samuel  M.  Janney.     4  vols. 

Historical  Sketch  of  Sacerdotal  Celibacy  in  the 
Christian  Church,  by  Henry  C.  Lea. 

Modern  History,  by  P.  Fredet,  D.  D. 

Landmarks  of  History — Middle  Ages,  by  Miss 
Yonge. 

History  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  in  the 
United  States  of  America,  by  Abel  Stevens, 
D.  D.,  LL.  D.     The  same  work  in  German. 

History  of  the  Church  of  God  during  the  Period  of 
Eevelation,  by  C.  C.  Jones,  D.  D. 

The  Beggars  of  Holland  and  the  Grandees  of 
Spain—History  of  the  Beformation  in  the  Neth- 
erlands, 1200-1578,  by  Eev.  J.  W.  Mears,  D.D. 

Origin,  Eise,  and  Progress  of  Mormonism,  by  Pom- 
eroy  Tucker. 

American  Methodism,  by  Eev.  M.  L.  Scuddcr,  D.  D. 

The  works  on  topics  connected  witli  General 
Theology  were  but  few  in  number.  The  prin- 
cipal were : 

Homileties  and  Pastoral  Theology,  by  W.  G.  T. 

Shedd.D.  D. 
Church  Polity ;  a  Treatise  on  Christian  Churches 

and  the  Christian  Ministry,  by  H.  J.  Eipley,  D.  D. 
The  Eedeemer:   a  Sketch  of  the  History  of  Ee- 

demption.  by  Edmond  de  Pressensc. 
Influence  of  Judaism  on  the  Protestant  Eeforma- 

tion,  by  Dr.  H.  Gratz.     Translated  by  Eev.  S. 

Tuska. 
The  Clergy  and  the  Pulpit  in  their  Eelations  to  the 

People,  by  M.  l'Abbe  Mullois.    Translated  by 

G.  P.  Badger. 
The  Faith  of  the  Eastern  Church. 
Ancient  Cities  and  Empires  ;  their  Prophetic  Doom, 

by  E.  H.  Gillett,  D.D. 
The  Duty  and  Discipline  of  Extemporary  Preach- 
ing, by  F.  Barhani  Zincke. 
Moderation  and  Toleration  in  Theology,  by  J.  K. 

Stone,  Professor  in  Kenyon  College. 

In  Didactic,  Exegetical,  and  Expository  The- 
ology, the  following  were  the  most  important 
works:  Eour  editions  of  Dr.  William  Smith's 
Dictionaries  of  the  Bible,  viz. :  1.  The  Ameri- 
can edition  of  the  complete  and  unabridged 
Dictionary.  Revised  and  edited  by  H.  B. 
Hackett,  D.  D.,  and  Ezra  Abbot,  A.  M.,  with  a 
large  corps  of  collaborators ;  in  four  volumes, 
of  which  only  the  numbers  composing  the  first 
were  published  in  1867.  2.  The  Comprehen- 
sive Dictionary  of  the  Bible,  based  on  Smith, 
but  with  additions  and  alterations  from  other 
sources,  edited  by  Rev.  S.  W.  Barnum,  to  be 
completed  in  about  twenty-two  numbers,  of 
which  thirteen  were  issued  in  1867.  3.  A  Dic- 
tionary of  the  Bible,  comprising  its  Antiquities. 
Biography,  Geography,  and  Natural  History, 
being  an  American  edition  of  Dr.  Smith's  Con- 
cise Dictionary,  in  1  vol.  8vo.  4.  An  Ameri- 
can edition,  in  larger  type,  of  Dr.  Smith's  Small 
Dictionary  of  the  Bible,  in  1  vol.  8vo.  Another 
work  belonging  to  this  class,  but  of  wider  scope, 
is  "The  Cyclopedia  of  Biblical,  Theological, 
and  Ecclesiastical  Literature,"  prepared  by  Rev. 
J.  McClintock,  D.  D.,  and  J.  Strong,  S.  T.  D., 


434 


LITERATURE  AND  LITERARY  PROGRESS  IN"   1867. 


assisted  by  numerous  collaborators.  To  be 
completed  in  about  eight  large  8vo  volumes, 
of  which  only  the  first  was  issued  in  1867. 
Two  works,  intended  as  aids  to  Exegesis,  were 
published  during  the  year,  viz. :  "  Manual  of 
Biblical  Interpretation,"  by  J.  Miinscher,  D.  D., 
and  "Where  were  our  Gospels  Written?  An 
Argument,"  by  Oonstantine  Tischendorff. 

Of  Commentaries  on  portions  of  the  Scrip- 
tures, the  following  were  the  chief: 

Queanel's  The  Gospels  ;  with  Moral  Beflections  on 
each  Verse,  with  an  Introductory  Essay  by  Bish- 
op Wilson,  and  revised  and  edited  by  Kev.  H.  A. 
Boardman,  -D.  D. 

Notes,  Critical  and  Explanatory,  on  the  Book  of 
Genesis,  by  Melancthon  W.  Jacobus,  vol.  2,  com- 
pleting the  work. 

The  Book  of  Proverbs,  in  an  Amended  Version, 
with  Introduction  and  Notes,  by  Joseph  Miin- 
scher, D.  D. 

J.  P.  Lange's  Commentary  on  the  Scriptures,  vol. 
4,  James,  Peter,  John,  and  Jude. 

Studies  in  the  Gospels,  by  E.  C.  Trench,  D.  D., 
Archbishop  of  Dublin. 

The  Family  Bible  (of  the  American  Tract  Society), 
with  brief  Notes  and  Instructions.   3  vols.,  18mo. 

Notes  on  the  Epistle  of  Paul  to  the  Hebrews,  by 
Joseph  Longkmg. 

Two  Years  with  Jesus.  First  year.  Historic  Out- 
lines, Journeys,  and  Miracles,  by  J.  H.  Vincent. 

Commentary  on  the  New  Testament,  vol.  5,  by  Lu- 
cius E.  Paige. 

Lectures  on  the  Epistle  to  the  Hebrews,  by  the  late 
W.  Lindsay,  D.  D.     2  vols. 

"Walks  and  Words  of  Jesus :  a  Paragraphic  Har- 
mony of  the  Four  Evangelists,  with  Maps,  by 
Eev.  M.  N.  Olmstead. 

The  New  Testament,  Eheims  Version,  with  Anno- 
tations. 

Companion  to  the  Bible.  Part  I.,  Evidences  of 
Eevealed  Eeligion,  by  E.  P.  Barrows,  D.  D. 

Ezekiel  and  Daniel :  with  Notes  Critical,  Explana- 
tory t  and  Practical,  by  H.  Cowles,  D.  D. 

A  Critical  and  Exegetical  Commentary  on  the  Book 
of  Exodus,  with  a  new  Translation,  by  J.  G. 
Murphy,  D.  D. 

The  New  Testament,  with  Notes,  Pictorial  Illus- 
trations, and  Eeferences.  Vol.  1,  The  Four  Gos- 
pels, by  Eev.  Israel  P.  Warren. 

The  number  of  books  pertaining  to  the  class 
3f  Controversial,  or  Polemic  Theology,  was  very 
large.     The  most  important  were: 
Whom  do  You  Worship  ?    A  Popular  Treatise  on 

Eeasonable  Eeligion,  by  Henry  A.  Abraham. 
The  American  Union  shown  to  be  the  New  Heav- 
ens and  the  New  Earth,  etc. 
The    Episcopate,    the    Missionary    Order    of  the 

Church,  by  a  Presbyter. 
Father  Tom  and  the  Pope ;  or,  A  Night  at  the 

Vatican. 
Dr.  Bushnell's  Orthodoxy ;  or,  An  Inquiry  whether 

the  Factors  of  the  Atonement  are  recognized  in 

His  Vicarious  Sacrifice,  by  Eev.  Oliver  S.  Taylor. 
The  Everlasting  Church,  as  represented  in  the  Be- 

markable  Manuscripts  entitled  Intercourse  with 

the  Angels. 
Nature  the  Basis  of  a  True  Theology,  by  Gerrit 

Smith. 
The  Theologies,by  Gerrit  Smith. 
Heaven  and  its  Wonders,  and  Hell.    From  Things 

Heard  and  Seen,  by  Emanuel  Swedenborg. 
Congregationalism,  by  Kev.  E.  P.  Goodwin. 
Sanctification  Practical :  a  Book  for  the  Times,  by 

Eev.  J.  Boynton. 
Louis  Napoleon :  is  he  to  be  the  Imperial  Chief  of 

the  Ten  Kingdoms  and  the  Antichrist  %  by  David 

N  Lord. 


The  Emigrant's  Quest;  or,  Is  it  our  own  Church? 

by  M.  B.  Beauchamp. 
Lectures  on  the  Nature  of  Spirit,  and  on  Man  as  a 

Spiritual  Being,  by  Chaunccy  Giles. 
The  Besurrection  of  the  Dead,  by  Eev.  George  S. 

Mott. 
Swedenborg  on  the  Athanasian  Creed  and  Subjects 

connected  with  it. 
The  Wicked  not  Annihilated  ;  a  Kefutation  of  Mod- 
ern Sadduceeism,  by  Eev.  Israel  P.  Warren. 
A  Letter  to  James  Lenox,  Esq.,  on  the  Prophetical 

Aspect  of  the  Times,  by  Eev.  E.  C.  Shimeall. 
Coming  Wonders  Expected  between  1867  and  1875, , 

by  Eev.  M.  Baxter. 
The  General  Assembly  of  1866,  by  Eev.  H.  A. 

Boardman,  D.  D. 
Observations  on  the  Doctrine  of  Divine  Providence, 

by  Eev.  J.  Peterkin. 
The  Progress  of  Doctrine  in  the  New  Testament. 

The  Bampton  Lectures  for  1866,  by  Eev.  Thomas 

D.  Bernard. 

First  Historical  Transformation  of  Christianity. 
From  the  French  of  Athanase  Coquerel  Fits. 
Translated  by  E.  B.  Evans,  Ph.  D. 

Classic  Baptism.  An  Inquiry  into  the  Meaning  of 
the  Word  Haptizo,  as  determined  by  the  Use  of 
Classic  Greek  Writers,  by  James  W.  Dale. 

The  Eelation  of  Baptized  Children  to  the  Church, 
by  Eev.  E.  Davidson. 

Scripture  Baptism  Defended,  and  Anabaptist  No- 
tions proved  to  be  anti-Scriptural  Novelties,  by 
Eev.  J.  Livingston. 

The  Spirit  of  Jewish  Tradition,  by  Hobart  Berrian. 

Christianity  and  its  Conflicts,  Ancient  and  Modern, 
by  E.  E.  Marcy. 

A  Defence  of  American  Methodism  against  the 
Criticisms,  etc.,  of  Eev.  E.  D.  Bryan,  by  H.  Mat- 
tison,  D.  D. 

Tracts  for  the  Times.  Lay  Delegation  in  the  Meth- 
odist Episcopal  Church  calmly  Considered.  Its 
Injustice  and  Impracticability,  by  James  Por- 
ter, D.  D. 

True  Method  of  Promoting  Perfect  Love.  From 
Debates  in  the  New  York  Preachers'  Meeting  of 
the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church. 

Popular  Amusements  :~an  Appeal  to  Methodists  on 
the  Evils  of  Card-Playing,  Billiards,  Dancing, 
Theatre-Going,  etc.,  by  H.  Mattison,  D.  D. 

Nelson's  Cause  and  Cure  of  Infidelity,  in  Spanish. 

Angelic  Philosophy  of  the  Divine  Love  and  Wis- 
dom, by  Emanuel  Swedenborg.    Translated  by 

E.  N.  Foster. 

Lectures  on  Christian  Unity,  by  Eev.  T.  S.  Pres- 
ton. 

The  Eeunion  of  the  Old  and  New  School  Presbyte- 
rians, by  Eev.  C.  Hodge,  D.  D. 

The  Eeunion  of  the  Presbyterian  Churches,  by  Kev. 
H.  B.  Smith,  D.  D. 

The  Eestoration  at  the  Second  Coming  of  Christ. 
A  Summary  of  Millennarian  Doctrines,  by  Eev. 
H.  A.  Eiley,  with  Introduction  by  Eev.  J.  A. 
Seiss,  D.  D. 

The  Madison  Avenue  Lectures  (on  different  points 
of  Baptist  Faith  and  Practice). 

Lectures  on  the  Evidences  of  Christianity  in  the 
Nineteenth  Century,  by  Eev.  Albert  Barnes. 

Arabula,  or  the  Divine  Guest,  by  A.  J.  Davis. 

The  Stellar  Key  to  the  Summer  Land.  Part  I.  By 
A.  J.  Davis. 

The  Doctrine  of  Life  for  the  New  Jerusalem.  From 
the  Latin  of  Emanuel  Swedenborg. 

There  were  in  addition  to  these,  but  coming 
•mder  the  same  class  of  Polemic  Theology,  three 
controversies  conducted  by  publications  during 
the  year,  viz. : 

1.  Ritualism;  on  which  nine  works  were 
published : 

The  Law  of  Eitualism  in  the  Protestant  Episcootd 


LITERATURE  AND  LITERARY  PROGRESS  IN  1867. 


135 


Church  in  the  United  States,  by  Eev.  C.  M.  But- 
ler, D.  D. 

True  Protestant  Eitualism  :  a  Beview  of  the  Law 
of  Eitualism,  by  Eev.  C.  H.  Hall,  D.  D. 

Conversations  on  Eitualism  (attributed  to  Eev. 
Morgan  Dix,  D.  D.). 

Eitualism.  "What  the  Declaration  of  the  Eight-and- 
Twenty  Bishops  Means.  A  Letter  to  one  of  the 
Twenty-Eight,  by  John  Fulton,  Priest. 

The  Daily  Service  and  the  Lord's-Day  Eucharist ; 
The  Church's  Eule  of  Worship.  Two  Sermons, 
by  Eev.  W.  C.  Doane. 

The  True  Marks  of  the  Church.  A  Letter  to  the 
Eev.  W.  C.  Doane,  by  Eev.  W.  W.  Andrews. 

Eitualism;  a  Pastoral  Letter,  etc.,  by  Et.  Eev.  A. 

C.  Coxe,  D.  D.,  Bishop  of  the  Diocese  of  West- 
ern New  York. 

Shall  We  Eeturn  to  Eome?  by  D.  E.  Goodwin, 

D.  D.  J 

The  Christian  Sacraments ;  or,  Scriptural  Views 
of  Baptism  and  the  Lord's  Supper,  by  John  S. 
Stone,  D.  D. 

2.  The  controversy  on  Christology,  growing, 
in  part  at  least,  out  of  the  publication  of  the 
English  work  entitled  "  Ecce  Homo,"  in  1866. 
The  works  belonging  to  this  discussion  were : 

Ecce  Deus  ;  Essays  on  the  Life  and  Doctrine  of 
Jesus  Christ. 

Christocracy  ;  or,  Essays  on  the  Coming  and  King- 
dom of  Christ. 

The  Christ  of  the  Apostles'  Creed  ;  the  Voice  of 
the  Church  against  Arianism,  Strauss,  and  Ee- 
nan,  with  an  Appendix,  by  Eev.  W.  A.  Scott, 

Liber  Librorum ;  its  Structure,  Limitations,  and 
Purpose. 

Deus-Homo ;  God-Man,  by  Theophilus  W.  Par- 
sons, LL.  D. 

Who  was  Jesus  ? 

Ecce  Deus-Homo  ;  or,  the  Work  and  Kingdom  of 
the  Christ  of  Scripture. 

Life  of  Jesus,  by  Edmund  Kirke  (J.  E.  Gilmore). 

The  Divinity  of  Our  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus 
Christ  (The  Bampton  Lectures),  by  Henry  Parry 
Liddon. 

Christ  and  Christendom ;  the  Boyle  Lectures  for 
the  year  1866,  by  Eev.  E.  H.  Plumptre. 

3.  The  controversy  on  the  Inspiration  of  the 
Scriptures.  To  this  appertained  the  follow- 
ing: 

Observations  on  the  Authenticity  of  the  Gospels, 
by  a  Layman. 

God's  Word  Written  ;  the  Doctrine  of  the  Inspira- 
tion of  Holy  Scripture  Explained  and  Enforced, 
by  the  Eev.  E.  Garbett. 

Origin  and  History  of  the  Books  of  the  Bible, 
both  Canonical  and  Apocryphal.  In  two  Parts. 
Part  I.  The  New  Testament,  by  Calvin  E.  Stowe, 
D.D. 

The  Human  Element  in  the  Inspiration  of  the 
Scriptures,  by  T.  F.  Curtis,  D.  D. 

The  Holy  Bible  and  its  Eelation  to  the  Church,  by 
Eev.  J.  Gierlow. 

The  Bible  Triumphant ;  being  a  Eeply  to  a  Work 
Entitled  "  A  Hundred  and  Forty-Four  Self-con- 
tradictions in  the  Bible,  by  A.  J.  Davis,"  by 
Mrs.  H.  V.  Eeed. 

The  Evidence  of  the  Genuineness  of  the  Gospels, 
by  Andrews  Norton.     Abridged  edition. 

A  new  Theological  Review,  the  organ  of  the 
Baptist  denomination,  was  started  at  the  begin- 
ning of  the  year,  with  the  title  of  "The  Bap- 
tist Quarterly,"  and  its  successive  issues  dis- 
played marked  ability. 

Among  Religious  Books  of  a  Didactic  and 


Narrative  Character,  a  large  proportion  were 
sermons,  or  addresses  partaking  of  the  char- 
acter of  the  sermon,  and  many  of  them  vol- 
umes of  collected  discourses  on  particular  topics 
or  classes  of  topics.  There  were  in  all  thirty 
of  these,  of  which  the  most  important  were : 

Leaving  Home,  and  Eevelations ;  two  Sermons 
preached  in  New  York,  by  Eev.  0.  B.  Frothing- 
ham. 

The  Gift  of  the  Father ;  or,  thoughts  for  the  Weary, 
by  Eev.  C.  Battersby. 

Volumes  of  Sermons,  by  the  late  Alexander  Mc- 
Clelland, D.  D.  ;  by  Alexander  H.  Vinton,  D.  D. ; 
on  Personal  Eeligion,  by  Eev.  G.  W.  Natt ;  for 
the  Principal  Seasons  of  the  Sacred  Year,  by 
Eev.  T.  S.  Preston  ;  by  the  late  J.  J.  Brandegee, 
D.  D. :  on  the  Ten  Commandments,  by  Eev.  0. 
P.  Hiller. 

To  the  same  class  belonged  : 

The  City  Wholly  Given  to  Idolatry ;  or,  New  York 
the  Modern  Athens  of  America.  A  discourse  by 
Eev.  Peter  Stryker,  D.  D. 

The  Last  Warning  Call ;  with  Seasons  for  the  Hope 
that  is  in  Me,  by  Eev.  J.  Cumming,  D.  D. 

Eachel  Comforted  ;  or,  Thoughts  for  the  Consola- 
tion of  Bereaved  Parents. 

Lectures  on  the  Incarnation,  Atonement,  and  Me- 
diation of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  by  Chauncey 
Giles. 

Hints  and  Thoughts  for  Christians,  by  Eev.  John 
Todd,  D.  D. 

The  Devout  Christian  Instructed  in  the  Faith  of 
Christ  from  the  Written  Word,  by  Bishop  George 
Hay  (E.  C). 

The  Syrian  Leper ;  or,  the  Sinner's  Malady  and 
the  Sinner's  Cure,  by  Eev.  E.  P.  Sogers,  D.  D. 

Bible  Teachings  in  Nature,  by  Eev.  Hugh  Macmil- 
lan. 

The  City  of  God  in  the  Anglo-Saxon  Church,  by 
Eev.  H.  M.  Mason,  D.  D. 

The  Eesurrectiou  of  the  Dead,  by  Eev.  George  G. 
Mott. 

Difficulties  of  Infidelity ;  a  Sermon,  by  Eev.  J.  C. 
Holbrook,  D.  D. 

The  Divine  Best ;  or,  Scriptural  Views  on  the  Sab- 
bath, by  Eev.  John  S.  Stone,  D.  D. 

Nature  and  Life,  Sermons  by  Eobert  Collyer. 

The  Gift,  by  Cyrus  Elder. 

Walking  in  the  Light,  by  Daniel  D.  Buck,  D.  D. 

A  Eeport  on  the  Moral  and  Eeligious  Condition  of 
the  Community :  an  Address,  by  Professor  E. 
Hungerford,  Burlington,  Vt. 

The  Ebck  of  our  Salvation,  by  Eev.  W.  Plumer, 
D.D. 

Thanksgiving ;  Memories  of  the  Day ;  Helps  to 
the  Habit,  by  Eev.  William  Adams,  D.  D. 

The  Three  Gardens  :  Eden,  Gethsemane,  and  Para- 
dise ;  or,  Man's  Buin,  Eedemption,  and  Bestora- 
tion,  by  Eev.  William  Adams,  D.  D. 

A  Book  of  Bemembrance  ;  a  New-Year's  Gift,  by 
Prof.  C.  W.  Shields  D.  D. 

Words  of  Truth  and  Love,  by  Eev.  W.  S.  Plumer, 
D.D. 

Short  Studies  for  Sunday-School  Teachers,  by  Eev. 
C.  S.  Eobinson,  D.  D. 

Other  Religious  works  of  a  didactic  charac- 
ter were: 

Curfew  Chimes  ;  or,  Thoughts  for  Life's  Eventide, 
by  Eev.  J.  E.  Macduff,  D.  D.  A  new  edition  of 
The  "Mind  of  Jesus,"  and  the  "Words  of  Je- 
sus," by  the  same  author. 

Christ  and  the  People,  by  A.  B.  Child,  M.  D. 

Gems  for  the  Bridal  Eing ;  a  Gift  for  the  Plighted 
and  Wedded,  compiled  by  Eev.  J.  E.  Bankin. 

Keep  to  Your  Eight,  by  Eev.  C.  W.  Bolton. 

Our  Father's  Business,  by  Eev.  Thomas  Guthri^ 
D.D. 


436 


LITERATURE  AND  LITERARY  PROGRESS  IN   1867. 


The  Restoration  of  Belief,  by  Isaac  Taylor.  New- 
edition,  revised,  with  an  Additional  Section. 

Benedicite ;  Illustrations  of  the  Power,  Wisdom, 
and  Goodness  of  God,  as  Manifested  in  His 
"Works,  by  G.  C.  Child,  M.  D.  Introduction  by 
H.  G.  Weston,  D.  D. 

Three  Phases  of  Christian  Love,  by  Lady  Herbert. 

Friendly  Words  with  Fellow-Pilgriins,  by  J.  W. 
Kimball. 
'.   Testimonials  of  American  Statesmen  and  Jurists 
to  the  Truths  of  Christianity,  by  Henry  Wilson, 
U.  S.  Senator. 

The  Science  of  Happiness ;  or,  the  Beatitudes  in 
Practice,  by  Madame  Bourdon. 

Lacordaire's  Letters  to  Young  Men,  edited  by 
Count  de  Montalembert.  Translated  by  Bev.  J. 
Trenor. 

Testimony  of  Eminent  Witnesses  for  the  Bible. 

Free  Beligion ;  Beport  of  Addresses  at  a  Meeting 
in  Boston,  May  30,  1867. 

Our  Country  must  be  saved  ;  the  Voice  of  God  to 
the  American  Congregational  Churches.  Five 
Letters  to  Bev.  A.  Phelps,  D.  D.,  by  Bev.  Bay 
Palmer,  D.  D. 

Meditations  on  the  Actual  State  of  Christianity, 
and  on  the  Attacks  which  are  now  being  made 
on  it,  by  M.  Guizot. 

The  Glories  of  the  Virgin  Mother,  and  Channel  of 
Divine  Grace  ;  from  the  Latin  of  St.  Bernard,  by 
a  Catholic  Priest. 

Gospel  Sunbeams  ;  with  Preface  by  Bev.  W.  Ad- 
ams, D.  D. 

Faith ;  What  it  Is  and  What  it  Does,  by  S.  M. 
Haughton. 

Two  Ways  in  Beligion,  by  Bev.  F.  D.  Huntington. 

Of  the  few  Religious  works  of  a  narrative 
character,  not  fictions,  nor  intended  specially 
for  juvenile  readers,  the  following  were  the 
most  important  : 

The  Hopes  of  Hope  Castle  ;  or,  the  Times  of  John 
Knox  and  Queen  Mary"  Stuart,  by  Mrs.  Martyn. 

Helena's  Household  ;  a  Tale  of  Borne  in  the  First 
Century. 

The  Pioneer  Church  ;  or,  the  Story  of  a  New  Par- 
ish in  the  West,  by  M.  Schuyler. 

Bemarkable  Characters  and  Places  in  the  Holy 
Land  ;  Comprising  an  account  of  the  Patriarchs, 
Judges,  Prophets,  &c,  by  C.  W.  Elliott. 

The  Day  Dawn,  by  the  author  of  "Memorials  of 
Capt.  Hedley  Vicars." 

Leaves  from  a  Bible-Reader's  Diary  ;  or,  the  Sec- 
ond Beport  of  the  Providence  Bible  Mission. 

The  Silence  of  Scripture,  by  Rev.  F.  Wharton. 

Faith's  Work  Perfected  ;  or,  the  Orphan  House  at 
Halle,  by  A.  H.  Francke.  Edited  and  Trans- 
lated by  W.  S.  Gage. 

Our  Sunday-School  Scrap-Book,  edited  by  Bev.  D. 
Wise,  D.  D.,  and  Bev.  J.  H.  Vincent. 

Scenes  from  the  Life  of  St.  Paul,  and  their  Beli- 
gious  Lessons,  by  Bev.  J.  S.  Howson,  D.  D. 

The  Monk  of  the  Mountains  ;  or,  the  Joys  of 
Paradise,  by  a  Hermit  who  was  taken  up  into 
Heaven. 

Home  Work ;  or,  Parochial  Christianization,  by 
Bev.  A.  S.  Chesebrough. 

The  Winthorpes  ;  or,  Personal  Effort,  by  the  Au- 
thor of  "  The  Minister's  Wife." 

Bible  Hours  ;  being  Leaves  from  the  Note  Book  of 
the  late  Mary  M.  B.  Duncan. 

The  following  were  the  principal  Devotional 
Religious  works  of  the  year  : 

The  Prayer  Book  Illustrated  by  Scripture  for  Sun- 
day-Schools, by  Bev.  S.  H.  Tyng,  D.  D. 

The  Purgatorian  Manual ;  or,  a  Selection  of  Prayers 
and  Devotion,  with  appropriate  Reflections,  etc., 
by  Bev.  Thos.  S.  Preston. 

The  School  of  Jesus  Crucified,  from  the  Italian  of 


Father  Ignatius,  of  the  side  of  Jesus,  Passionist; 
chiefly  for  the  use  of  the  Members  of  the  Con- 
fraternity of  the  Cross  and  Passion  of  our  Lord. 

A  Bosary  for  Lent ;  or  Devotional  Beadings,  origi- 
nal and  compiled,  by  the  author  of  "  Butlcdge." 

Bogatzky's  Golden  Treasury. 

The  Good  Beport ;  Morning  and  Evening  Lessons 
for  Lent,  by  Alice  B.  Haven. 

Beadings  for  Every  Day  in  Lent,  compiled  from  tli6 
Writings  of  Bishop  Jeremy  Taylor. 

The  Life  of  God  in  the  Soul  of  Man ;  or  the  Nature 
and  Excellency  of  the  Christian  Beligion,  by  the 
Bev.  H.  Scougal,  with  Rules  for  a  Holy  Life. 

Readings  for  a  Month  Preparatory  to  Confirmation, 
by  Miss  Sewell. 

The  Service  of  Sorrow,  by  Lucretia  P.  Hale. 

Bible  Prayers,  arranged  by  Rev.  Jonas  King,  D.  D. 

The  Beauties  of  Faith ;  or,  Power  of  Mary's  Pa- 
tronage ;  Leaves  from  the  Ave  Maria's  Heart 
Breathings  ;  or,  the  Soul's  Desire  Expressed  in 
Earnestness,  a  Series  of  Prayers,  Meditations,  and 
Selections  for  the  Home  Circle,  by  S.  P.  Godwin. 

Bosa  Immaculata  ;  or,  the  Tower  of  Ivory  in  the 
House  of  Anna  and  Joachim,  by  Marie  Jose- 
phine. 

The  Lord's  Supper — a  Manual ;  or,  a  Scriptural 
and  Devotional  Guide  to  the  Table  of  the  Lord, 
by  Rev.  D.  Smith. 

The  Domestic  Altar;  a  Manual  of  Family  Prayers, 
and  with  Prayers  for  Special  Occasions,  by  Rev. 
H.  Croswell,  D.  D.  Fifth  edition,  revised,  cor- 
rected, and  enlarged. 

Explanations  of  the  Church  Service  ;  or,  A  series 
of  Thoughts  on  the  Lessons,  Collects,  Epistles, 
and  Gospels,  for  Young  Readers. 

Day  by  Day,  a  Book  of  Private  Prayers. 

Prayers  from  Plymouth  Pulpit,  by  H.  W.  Beecher. 

Prayers  of  the  Ages,  compiled  by  Caroline  S.  Whit- 
marsh. 

A  Pocket-Book  of  Private  Devotions  for  Every 
Morning  and  Evening  in  the  Week,  by  Rev.  H. 
Hutton. 

The  Layman's  Breviary  ;  or,  Meditations  for  Every 
Day  in  the  Year,  from  the  German  of  Leopold 
Schafer.    Translated  by  C.  T.  Brooks. 

A  Prayer  Book  and  Hymnal  for  the  use  of  the 
New  Church. 

Edith  Leigh's  Prayer  Book,  by  K.  M. 

The  Last  Days  of  Our  Saviour ;  the  Life  of  our 
Lord  from  the  Supper  in  Bethany  to  the  Ascen- 
sion, in  Chronological  Order,  and  in  the  Words 
of  the  Evangelists,  for  Passion  Week,  arranged 
by  C.  D.  Cooper. 

The  Book  of  Common  Prayer,  translated  into  the 
Iroquois  Language,  by  Bev.  Eleazar  Williams. 
Revised  edition. 

Of  the  forty-six  works  on  Natural  Science, 
four  were  of  a  general  character,  viz. : 

Observations  on  the  Scientific  Study  of  Human  Na- 
ture, a  Lecture  by  E.  L.  Youmans,  M.  D. 

Natural  Theology ;  a  Course  of  Lectures  before 
the  Lowell  Institute,  by  Prof.  Paul  A.  Chad- 
bourne. 

Annual  of  Scientific  Discovery  :  or,  Year  Book  of 
Facts  in  Science  and  Art  for  1866  and  1867, 
edited  by  S.  Kneeland,  A.  M.,  M.  D. 

The  Culture  Demanded  by  Modern  Life,  a  Collec- 
tion of  Essays-by  Eminent  Authors,  edited  with 
a  Preliminary  Essay,  by  E.  L.  Youmans,  M.  D. 

The  works  on  topics  connected  with  Natural 
Philosophy  were : 

The  Correlation  and  Conservation  of  Gravitation 
and  Heat,  and  some  of  the  effects  of  their  forces 
on  the  Solar  System,  by  Ethan  S.  Chapin. 

Sound :  a  Course  of  Eight  Lectures  delivered  at 
the  Royal  Institution,  by  J.  Tyndall. 

Elements  of  Natural  Philosophy,  a  Book  for  Be- 
ginners, by  W.  J.  Rolf  and  J.  A.  Gillet. 


LITERATURE  AND  LITERARY  PROGRESS  IN  1867. 


137 


Those  on  Chemistry  and.  allied  topics  were: 

Tables  for  Quantitative  Chemical  Analysis,  by  Prof. 
H.  Will,  of  Giessen.  Seventh  edition ;  trans- 
lated from  the  German,  by  0.  F.  Himes. 

The  Mineral  Waters  of  the  United  States  and  Cana- 
da, with  Map  and  Plates,  and  General  Directions 
for  reaching  Mineral  Springs,  by  J.  J.  Mer- 
riman,  M.  D. 

Chemistry  of  the  Farm  and  Sea,  with  other  Famil- 
iar Chemical  Essays,  by  J.  K.  Nichols,  M.  D. 

Elements  of  Chemistry,  Theoretical  and  Practical, 
by  W.  A.  Miller,  M.  D.  Part  2,  Inorganic 
Chemistry. 

Micro-Chemistry  of  Poisons,  including  their  Phys- 
iological, Pathological,  and  Legal  Eelations, 
adapted  to  the  use  of  the  Medical  Jurist,  Phy- 
sician, and  General  Chemist,  by  T.  G.  Wormley, 
M.  D. 

Leaf-Prints ;  or,  Glimpses  at  Photography,  by  C. 
F.  Himes,  Ph.  D. 

A  Fourteen  Weeks'  Course  in  Chemistry,  by  J.  D. 
Steele. 

In  Zoology  and  Physiology,  and  subjects 
connected  therewith,  the  following  were  the 
Drincipal  works : 

Notes  on  Beauty,  Vigor,  and  Development :  or. 
How  to  Acquire  Plumpness  of  Form,  Strength  of 
Limb,  and  Beauty  of  Complexion,  by  William 
Milo,  with  Additions,  etc.,  by  Handsome  Charles, 
the  Magnet. 

The  American  Naturalist ;  a  Popular  Hlustrated 
Magazine  of  Natural  History — monthly. 

Ornithology  and  Oology  of  New  England,  contain- 
ing full  Description  of  the  Birds  of  New  Eng- 
land and  adjoining  States  and  Provinces,  with  a 
Complete  History  of  their  Habits,  etc.,  etc.,  il- 
lustrated, by  Edward  A.  Samuels. 

American  Entomological  Society,  Quarterly  Transac- 
tions, June,  1867. 

Our  Great  American  Horses  ;  No.  1,  Hambletonian, 
with  Engraving. 

The  Mule  ;  a  Treatise  on  the  Breeding,  Training, 
and  Uses  to  which  he  may  be  put,  by  Henry 
Biley. 

Principles  of  Biology,  by  Herbert  Spencer,  vol.  2. 

Ti5  Sexuality  of  Nature  :  an  Essay  to  show  that 
Sex  and  the  Marriage  Union  are  Universal  Prin- 
ciples, by  Leo  H.  Grindon. 

The  American  Stud-Book ;  Being  a  Compilation  of 
the  Pedigrees  of  American  and  Imported  Blood 
Horses,  by  J.  H.  Wallace  ;  vol.  1. 

Among  the  Birds  j  a  Series  of  Sketches  for  Young 
Folks,  Illustrating  the  Domestic  Life  of  our 
Feathered  Friends,  by  E.  A.  Samuels. 

The  Gospel  among  the  Animals ;  or,  Christ  with 
the  Cattle,  by  S.  Osgood,  D.  D. 

Horse  Portraiture ;  embracing  Breeding,  Bearing, 
and  Training  Trotters,  etc.,  by  J.  C.  Simpson. 

The  Philosophy  of   Eating,  by  A.   J.   Bellows, 

The  Trapper's  Guide  ;  a  Manual  of  Instruction  for 
capturing  Fur-bearing  Animals  and  curing  their 
Skins,  by  S.  Newhouse  and  others  ;  2d  edition, 
enlarged. 

In  Geography  and  Meteorology  the  most  im- 
portant works  were : 

The  Way  to  Avoid  the  Centre  of  our  Violent 
Gales,  with  Map,  compiled  by  G.  W.  Blunt. 

Hand-Book  of  Iowa,  and  Hand-Book  of  Minnesota, 
describing  the  Agricultural,  Commercial,  and 
Manufacturing  Besources  of  each  State,  their 
Physical  Geography,  etc.,  both  by  Bufus  Blan- 
chard. 

Mexico  and  Maximilian,  by  H.  M.  Flint. 

Influence  of  Climate  in  North  and  South  America, 
with  Agricultural  and  Isothermal  Maps  of  North 
America,  compiled  by  J.  Disturnell. 


Journal  kept  by  Hugh  Finlay,  Surveyor  of  the 
Post  Eoads  of  North  America  during  his  Survey 
of  the  Post-Offices  between  Falmouth  and  Capctf 
Bay,  and  Savannah,  with  Map  and  Introductici. 
by  F.  H.  Norton. 

Plan  of  New  York  City,  from  the  Battery  to 
Spuyten  Duyvil  Creek,  based  on  the  Surveys  of 
Bandall  and  Blaekwell,  and  on  the  Special  Sur- 
vey of  J.  F.  Harrison. 

Microcosmography ;  or,  a  Piece  of  the  World  Dis- 
covered, in  Essays  and  Characters,  by  J.  Earle, 
D.  D.,  with  Notes  and  Appendix,  by  Philip 
Bliss,  edited  by  H.  Williams. 

Outlines  of  Physical  Geography,  by  George  W. 
Fitch  ;  revised  and  enlarged  by  A.  J.  Bobinson 
and  C.  C.  Morgan. 

Weather  Chart,  showing  the  Influence  of  the 
Weather  on  the  Public  Health  in  New  York  City 
during  1866,  by  W.  F.  Thorns,  M.  D. 

Great  Outlines  of  Geography,  for  High  Schools  and 
Families,  by  T.  S.  Fay. 

Atlas  to  Fay's  Great  Outlines  of  Geography. 

The  Gallery  of  Geography  ;  a  Pictorial  and  Descrip- 
tive Tour  of  the  World,  by  Be  v.  T.  Milner, 
D.D. 

There  were  no  works  published  on  Geology, 
and  but  one  on  any  topic  connected  with  Min- 
eralogy, viz. : 

A  Popular  Treatise  on  Gems,  in  Beference  to  their 
Scientific  Value,  by  L.  Feuchtwanger,  third  edi- 
tion. 

Of  works  on  Ethnology  and  Archmology,  the 
following  were  the  only  important  ones  : 

Kemarks  on  Tabasco,  MexicOj  occasioned  by  tho 
Beported  Discovery  of  Remains  of  Ancient  Cities 
in  that  Locality,  by  Charles  H.  Hart. 

O-Kee-Pa  :  a  Beligious  Ceremony,  and  other  Cus- 
toms of  the  Mandans,  by  George  Catlin. 

In  Astronomy,  there  were  four  works  of 
considerable  value,  viz. : 

Meteoric  Astronomy  j  a  Treatise  on  Shooting  Stars, 
Fire -Balls,  Aerolites,  etc.,  by  D.  Kirkwood, 
LL.  D. 

A  Treatise  on  Astronomy,  Spherical  and  Physical, 
with  Astronomical  Problems,  etc..  by  W.  A. 
Norton,  Prof,  of  Civil  Engiiaeering  in  Yale  Col- 
lege. Fourth  edition,  revised,  remodelled,  and 
enlarged. 

Ecce  Ccelum  ;  or,  Parish  Astronomy.  In  Six  Lec- 
tures, by  a  Connecticut  Pastor. 

The  Cambridge  Course  of  Elementary  Physics, 
Part  3,  Astronomy,  by  W.  J.  Bolfe  and  J.  A. 
Gillet. 

In  Intellectual  Science  and  Philosophy,  a 
reprint  of  S.  Baring  Gould's  "  Curious  Myths 
of  the  Middle  Ages  "  was  the  only  noticeable 
work;  but  the  year  was  signalized  by  the  issue 
of  a  "Journal  of  Speculative  Philosophy,"  a 
review  of  very  high  order,  but,  somewhat  sin- 
gularly, edited  and  published  at  St.  Louis. 

In  Moral  Philosophy  and  its  allied  topics, 
there  were : 

The  Positive  Philosophy.  A  Phi  Beta  Kappa 
Oration,  by  Eev.  A.  P.  Peabody. 

The  Science  of  Natural  Theology,  by  Eev.  A. 
Mahan,  D.  D. 

Spiritualism  as  it  is  ;  or,  The  Eesults  of  a  Scien- 
tific Investigation  of  Spirit  Manifestations,  by 
W.  B.  Potter,  M.  D. 

In  Ethics,  the  principal  works  were : 

Christian  Ethics,  or  the  Science  of  Duty,  b? 
Joseph  Alden,  D.  D.,  LL.  D. 


138 


LITERATURE  AND  LITERARY  PROGRESS  IN  1867. 


A  Text-Book  of  Ethics,  for  Bible  Classes,  by  Key. 
J.  Alden,  D.D.,LL.  D. 

The  Life  and  Teachings  of  Confucius,  with  Ex- 
planatory Notes,  by  Joseph  Legge,  D.  D. 

Hints  on  Common  Politeness. 

Amusements  :  their  Uses  and  Abuses,  by  Bev. 
Washington  Gladden. 

Amusement  a  Force  in  Christian  Training^  Four 
Discourses,  by  Bev.  Marvin  B.  Vincent. 

Besides  these  there  were  eleven  Essays,  Beports, 
and  Discussions  on  the  Temperance  Question, 
including  a  Controversy  between  D.  B.  Thom- 
ason  and  Bev.  Dr.  John  Marsh,  on  the  question, 
Whether  the  Scriptures  Inculcated  the  Doctrine 
of  Total  Abstinence  from  Alcoholic  Liquors. 

In  Logic  and  RnETOKio  there  were  four 
treatises,  three  of  them  from  the  able  pen  of 
Prof.  Henry  N.  Day,  of  Yale  College,  viz. : 
''Elements  of  Logic;"  "The  Art  of  English 
Composition,"  and  "  The  Art  of  Discourse  ;  a 
System  of  Rhetoric  for  Colleges,  Academies, 
and  Private  Study."  There  was  also  a  "Man- 
ual of  Elementary  Logic,  for  Teachers  and 
Learners,"  by  Lyman  H.  Atwater. 

In  the  wide  range  of  topics  coming  under  the 
head  of  Social  Science,  the  number  of  books, 
though  considerable,  was  less  than  might 
have  been  expected.  One  of  the  most  impor- 
tant and  valuable  was  a  "  Report  on  the  Prisons 
and  Reformatories  of  the  United  States  and 
Canada,"  made  to  the  Legislature  of  New  York, 
January,  1867,  by  E.  C.  Wines,  D.  D.,  LL.  D., 
and  Theodore  W.  D wight,  LL.  D.  Other 
works  on  the  topics  of  Social  Science  were : 

History  of  the  Albany  Penitentiary,  by  David  Dyer, 

Chaplain. 
Cooperative  Stores  ;   their  History,  Organization, 
1        and  Arrangement.     Based  on  the  recent  work  of 

Eugene  Bichter.    Adapted  for  use  in  the  United 

States. 
Man,  and  the  Conditions  that  surround  Him  :  His 

Progress  and  Decline,  Past  and  Present. 
Marriage    in  the    United  States,    by  A.   Carlier. 

Translated  from  the  French,  by  B.  J.  Jeffries. 
Evangelical    Sisterhoods ;    in    Two  Letters  to   a 

Friend.      Edited  by  Bev.  W.  A.  Muhlenburg, 

D.D. 
Prometheus  in  Atlantis  :  a  Prophecy  of  the  Extinc- 
tion of  the  Christian  Civilization. 
Handbook  of  the  Oneida  Community,  with  a  Sketch 

of  its  Founder,  etc. 
Woman's  Bights-by  Bev.  John  Todd. 
Seipents  in  the  Dove's  Nest  (a  Denunciation  of 

criminal  Abortion,  especially  among  the  Married), 

by  Bev.  John  Todd. 
Abattoirs :    a   Paper  read  before  the  Polytechnic 

Branch  of  the  American  Institute,  by  Thomas 

F.  DeVoe. 
The  Diary  of  a  Milliner,  by  Belle  Otis. 
Eemarkable  Trials  of  All  Countries,  etc.,  by  T. 

Dunphy  and  T.  J.  Cummins. 
A  Eecord  of  the  Metropolitan  Fair  in  Aid  of  the 

U.  S.  Sanitary  Commission,  with  Photographs. 
There  were  also  six  or  eight  Treatises  and  Manuals 

of  Cookery  and  Housekeeping  of  various  degrees 

of  merit. 

In  the  important  department  of  books  on 
Mechanics  and  Technology,  the  following 
were  the  principal  works  : 

The  Management  of  Steel,  by  George  Ede. 

The  Eeducer's  Manual  and  Gold  and  Silver  Work- 
er's Guide,  by  Victor  G.  Bloede. 

The  Slide  Valve  Practically  Considered,  by  N.  P. 
Burgh. 


A  New  Guide  to  the  Sheet  Iron  and  Boiler  Plata 
Boiler  :  Containing  a  Series  of  Tables  of  Weight 
and  Thickness,  etc.,  Estimated  and  Collected  by 
C.  H.  Perkins  and  J.  G.  Stowe. 

General  Problems  of  Shades  and  Shadows,  by  S.  E. 
Warren,  C.  E. 

An  Essay  on  the  Steam  Boiler,  by  Joseph  Harrrison, 
Jr.,  M.  E.,  with  Beport  of  Franklin  Instituta 
Committee  on  the  Harrison  Boiler,  etc. 

The  Nicolson  Pavement,  and  Pavements  Generally 
by  Frank  G.  Johnson,  M.  D. 

Sorghum  and  its  Products.  A  New  Method  of 
Making  Sugar  and  Belined  Syrup  from  it,  by  F.  L. 
Stewart. 

Facts  about  Peat  as  an  Article  of  Fuel,  with  e 
Chapter  on  the  Utilization  of  Coal  Dust  with 
Peat,  by  T.  H.  Leavitt.  Third  edition.  Be- 
vised  and  enlarged. 

The  Modern  Carpenter  and  Builder.  New  and 
Original  Methods  for  every  Cut  in  Carpentry, 
Joinery,  and  Hand-Bailing,  by  Bobert  Biddell. 

Beet-Boot  Sugar  and  the  Cultivation  of  the  Beet, 
by  E.  B.  Grant. 

The  Art  of  Manufacturing  Soap  and  Candles,  with 
the  most  Becent  Discoveries,  Modes  of  Detect- 
ing Frauds,  etc.,  by  Adolf  Ott,  Ph.  D. 

Skeleton  Structures ;  especially  in  their  Applica- 
tion to  the  Building  oi  Stone  and  Iron  Bridges, 
by  Olaus  Henrici,  Ph.  D. 

An  Exposition  on  the  most  Improved  Telegraph 
Cable,  and  the  Theories  connected  therewith, 
with  Tables  of  Comparison  and  Lists  of  Sub- 
marine Cable  now  in  use  and  those  that  have 
failed,  by  A.  J.  DeMorat  and  J.  N.  Pierce. 

Self-Instructor  in  the  Art  of  Hair- Work,  Dressing 
Hair,  making  Curls,  Switches,  Braids,  and  Hair 
Jewelry  of  every  Description,  by  M.  Campbell. 
Illustrated. 

The  Iron  Manufacture  of  Great  Britain,  Theoreti- 
cally and  Practically  Considered,  including  De- 
scriptive Details  of  Ores,  Fuels,  and  Fluxes,  Cal- 
cination, Blasts,  etc.,  by  W.  Truran. 

Handbook  on  Cotton  Manufacture :  or,  Guide  to 
Machine  Building,  Spinning,  and  Weaving,  by 
Geldard. 

The  Engineers'  and  Mechanics'  Pocket-Book,  by 
Charles  H.  Haswell.  Twenty-first  edition.  Be- 
vised  and  enlarged. 

In  Political  Economy,  there  were : 

The  Cotton  Question :  the  Production,  Export, 
Manufacture,  and  Consumption  of  Cotton,  with 
Illustrations,  by  W.  J.  Barbee,  M.  D. 

The  Market  Assistant :  containing  a  brief  Descrip- 
tion of  every  Article  of  Human  Food  sold  in  the 
Public  Markets  of  New  York,  Boston,  Philadel- 
phia, and  Brooklyn,  by  Thomas  F.  DeVoe. 

Oil  on  the  Waters. 

Elements  of  Political  Economy,  by  Arthur  Latham 
Perry.    Second  edition.    Bevised. 

The  Financial  Economy  of  the  United  States  il- 
lustrated ;  and  some  of  the  Causes  which  retard 
the  Progress  of  California ;  by  John  A.  Ferris. 

The  Public  Debt  of  the  United  States  ;  its  Organi- 
zation, its  Liquidation,  Administration  ol  the 
Treasury,  the  Financial  System,  by  J.  S.  Gib- 
bons. 

What  is  Free  Trade  ?  An  Adaptation  of  F.  Bas- 
tiat's  SopMsmes  J?conomiques,by  E.  Walter. 

Eeview  of  the  Decade  of  1857-1S67. 

Protection  a  Boon  to  Consumers.  An  Address,  by 
John  L.  Hayes. 

First  Book  of  Civil  Government,  for  the  Young 
Classes  in  Schools,  Dy  Andrew  W.  Young. 

Of  the  large  number  of  works  on  Politics 
and  Political  Science,  the  following  were  the 

most  important: 
American  Neutrality  :  its  Honorable  Past,  its  Ex- 
pedient Future,  by  George  Bemia. 


LITERATURE  AND  LITERARY  PROGEESS  IN  1867. 


439 


Swinging  Bound  the  Cirkle,  by  Petroleum  V. 
Nasby  (D.  K.  Locke).  Illustrated  by  Thomas 
Nast. 

Swinging  Eound  the  Circle ;  or^  Andy's  Trip  to 
the  West ;  together  with  a  Lite  of  its  Hero,  by 
Petroleum  V.  Nasby. 

Lecture  on  the  Source  of  all  Civilization  and  the 
Means  of  Preserving  our  Civil  and  Religious 
Liberty,  by  Eev.  Isidor  Kalisch,  D.  D. 

Is  Davis  a  Traitor ;  or,  was  Secession  a  Constitu- 
tional Eight  previous  to  the  War  of  1861  ?  by 
Albert  Taylor  Bledsoe. 

The  Fenian  Catechism,  from  the  Vulgate  of  St. 
Lawrence  O' Toole,  for  the  use  of  the  Fenian 
Soldier,  at  Home  and  Abroad. 

Address  in  Favor  of  Universal  Suffrage  for  the 
Election  of  Delegates  to  the  Constitutional  Con- 
vention of  New  York,  by  Elizabeth  Cady  Stan- 
ton. 

The  Great  Conspiracy.  Full  Account  of  the  As- 
sassination Plot,  John  H.  Surratt  and  his  Mother, 
etc. 

Facts  and  Suggestions,  Biographical,  Historical, 
Financial,  and  Political,  addressed  to  the  People 
of  the  United  States,  by  Duff  Green. 

Considerations  touching  Mr.  Eandall's  Bill  for  the 
Suppression  of  the  National  Banks,  and  for  a 
further  Inflation  of  the  Currency,  by  George 
Walker. 

Reconstruction  of  the  Union,  in  a  Letter  to  Hon. 
E.  D.  Morgan,  by  Judge  Edmonds. 

Echoes  from  the  South,  comprising  the  most  Im- 
portant Speeches,  Proclamations,  and  Public 
Acts  emanating  from  the  South  during  the  late 
War. 

Key-Notes  of  American  Liberty :  Comprising  the 
most  Important  Speeches,  Proclamations,  and 
Acts  of  Congress,  from  the  Foundation  of  the 
Government  to  the  Present  Time,  etc. 
E  Pluribus  Unum.  The  Articles  of  Confederation 
vs.  the  Constitution  ;  the  Progress  of  Nationality 
among  the  People  and  in  the  Government,  by 
L.  Bradford  Prince. 

Inquiry  into  the  Origin  and  Course  of  Political 
Parties  in  the  United  States,  by  Martin  Van 
Buren  ;  edited  by  his  Sons. 

W  hat  is  our  True  Policy  ?  It  is  herein  Considered, 
by  a  Virginian. 

Ireland  for  the  Irish.  Ehymes  and  Seasons  against 
Landlordism,  with  a  Preface  on  Fenianism  and 
Bepublicanism,  by  W.  J.  Linton. 

The  V ision  of  Judgment ;  or,  the  South  Church. 
Ecclesiastical  Councils  viewed  from  Celestial 
and  Satanic  Standpoints,  by  Queredo  Eedivivus, 
Jr. 

The  College,  the  Market,  and  the  Court ;  or,  Wo- 
man's Relation  to  Education,  Labor,  and  Law, 
by  Carolina  H.  Dall. 

The  People  the  Sovereigns  :  being  a  Comparison 
of  the  Government  of  the  United  States  with 
those  of  Eepublics  that  have  existed  before,  by 
James  Monroe,  ex-President  of  the  U.  S.  Edited 
by  S.  L.  Gouverneur. 

Reflections  on  the  Changes  which  may  seem  neces- 
sary in  the  Present  Constitution  of  the  State  of 
New  York,  by  Francis  Lieber,  LL.  D. 

The  Eeport  of  the  Committee  on  Municipal  Eeform 
of  the  Union  League  Club  of  New  York. 

No  Treason.    Nos.  1  and  2,  by  Lysander  Spencer. 

American  Equal  Eights  Proceedings,  First  Anni- 
versary, New  York,  May,  1867.  Eeport  by  H.  M. 
Parkhurst. 

Nojoque :  a  Question  for  a  Continent,  by  H.  E. 
Helper. 

Emancipation  Oration  and  Poem  on  the  Fourth 
Anniversary  of  the  Emancipation  Proclamation, 
by  Ezra  E.  Johnson  and  James  M.  Whitefleld. 
San  Francisco. 

France:  its  Present  Policy  and  Government,  by 
James  F.  Lyman. 


The  Political  Manual  for  1867,  by  Edward  McPher- 
son. 

Universal  Suffrage  ;  Female  Suffrage,  by  a  Repub- 
lican (not  a  Eadical). 

History  of  the  Thirty-ninth  Congress,  by  W.  H. 
Barnes. 

Davis  and  Lee:  a  Vindication  of  the  Southern 
States,  Citizens,  and  Rnrhts'by  P.  C.  Centz. 

Embers  of  the  Past;  by  W.  A.  Peters. 

Suggestions  respecting  the  Revision  of  the  Con- 
stitution of  New  York,  by  David  Dudley  Field. 

Southern  Politics  :  What  we  are,  and  what  we  will 
be.  Considered  in  a  letter  from  a  Virginian  to  a 
New  Yorker,  written  by  John  H.  Gilmer. 

War  of  Races  :  by  whom  it  is  sought  to  be  brought 
about ;  in  Two  Letters,  by  John  H.  Gilmer. 

The  Election  of  Representatives,  Parliamentary 
and  Municipal,  by  Thomas  Hare. 

The  New  Republic  j  or,  the  Transition  Complete, 
with  an  Approaching  Change  of  National  Empire, 
based  upon  the  Commercial  and  Industrial  Ex- 
pansion of  the  Great  West,  etc.,  by  L.  U.  Eeavis. 

The  Results  of  Emancipation  in  the  United  States 
of  America,  by  a  Committee  of  the  Freedmen's 
Commission. 

Manual  of  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States, 
by  Timothy  Farrar. 

Official  Report  of  the  Investigating  Committee  on 
the  Management  of  the  Officials  at  the  Fenian 
Headquarters,  N.  Y. 

A  Defence  of  Virginia  and  the  South,  in  Recent 
and  Pending  Contests  against  the  Sectional 
Party,  by  Prof.  R.  L.  Dabney,  D.  D. 

Memorial  on  Personal  Representation.  Addressed 
to  the  Constitutional  Convention  of  the  State  of 
New  York,  by  the  Personal  Representative 
Society. 

New  York  Convention  Manual.  Prepared  by  Dr. 
F.  B.  Hougli.     2  vols. 

Speeches  and  Papers  relating  to  the  Eebellion  and 
the  Overthrow  of  Slavery,  by  George  S.  Bout- 
well. 

The  Interference  Theory  of  Government,  by  C.  A. 
Bristed. 

Eeport  to  the  Constitutional  Convention  of  New 
York  on  Personal  Representation,  by  Simon 
Stern. 

Of  the  few  Mathematical  works  of  the  year, 
the  following  were  the  most  important : 

Weights  and  Measures  according  to  the  Decimal 
System,  with  Tables  of  Conversion  for  Commer- 
cial Uses,  etc.,  by  B.  F.  Craig,  M.  D. 

The  American  Coast  Pilot,  by  Edmund  M.  Blunt. 
Twenty-first  edition,  by  G.  W.  Blunt. 

The  Crittenden  Commercial  Arithmetic  and  Busi- 
ness Manual,  by  John  Groesbeck,  Esq. 

The  Metric  System  of  Weights  and  Measures,  by 
M.  McVicar. 

Modern  Mercantile  Calculator:  a  Companion  for 
the  Accountant  and  Book-keeper,  by  A.  D.  Y. 
Henriques. 

Text-Book  of  Geometrical  Drawing  for  Mechanics 
and  Schools,  by  Wm.  Minifie. 

In  the  department  of  Educational  Works, 
the  following  were  the  most  important  general 
treatises  on  educational  topics : 

En  Avant,  Mc-eieurs  !    Being  a  Tutor's  Counsel  to 

his  Pupils,  by  Eev.  G.  H.  D.  Matthias. 
Popular  Education  Indispensable  to  the  Life  of  a 

Republic :  an  Address  before  the  State  Teachers' 

Association  and  the  Tennessee  Legislature,  by 

Rev.  T.  E.  Bliss. 
The  Education  of  Deaf  Mutes :  Shall  it  be  by  Signs 

or  Articulation  ?    By  Gardiner  G.  Hubbard. 
Report  of  Testimony  taken  by  a  Committee  of  the 

Massachusetts  Legislature  on  Deaf-Mute  Institu 

tions. 


440 


LITEKATUEE  AND  LITERARY  PROGRESS  IN  1867. 


Inaugural  Address  at  the  University  of  St.  An- 
drews, Feb.  1,  1867,  by  John  Stuart  Mill, 
Kector. 

The  Lawyer  in  the  School-room,  comprising  the 
Laws  or  all  the  States  on  important  Educational 
Subjects,  compiled,  arranged,  and  explained  by 
M.  McM.  Walsh. 

Eeport  on  the  Public  Schools  and  Systems  of  Pub- 
lic Instruction  in  New  York,  Philadelphia,  Balti- 
more, and  Washington.    Boston. 

The  Use  of  Illustrations  in  Sunday-School  Teach- 
ing, by  Rev.  J.  M.  Freeman. 

College  Life,  its  Theory  and  Practice,  by  Eev. 
Stephen  Olin,  D.  D.,  LL.  D. 

Mistakes  of  Educated  Men,  by  John  S.  Hart, 
LL.  D.    Fourth  edition. 

Reports  and  other  papers  delivered  before  the  Edu- 
cational Association  of  Virginia  at  its  Anniversary 
in  Lynchburg,  July,  1867. 

The  number  of  Educational  Text-Books  was 
•ery  large ;  the  following  are  the  most  valuable : 

The  French  Manual :  a  New,  Simple,  Concise,  and 
Easy  Method  of  Acquiring  a  Conversational 
Knowledge  of  the  French  Language,  including  a 
Dictionary  of  over  Ten  Thousand  Words,  by  M. 
Alfred  Havet. 

Manual  of  Chess,  with  Treatises  on  Backgammon 
and  Dominoes,  by  N.  Marache. 

Drawing  from  Objects,  a  Manual  for  Teachers  and 
Pupils  of  Common  Schools,  by  Prof.  John  Good- 
ison. 

Outlines  of  a  System  of  Object-Teaching,  by  Wm. 
N.  Karlman.  Introduction  by  J.  N.  McElligott, 
LL.  D. 

Easy  German  Reading,  after  a  New  System,  by 
George  Storme,  revised  by  Edward  A.  Oppen. 

The  Indian-Club  Exercise,  with  Explanatory  Fig- 
ures and  Positions,  with  General  Remarks  on 
Physical  Culture,  by  Sim.  D.  Kehoe. 

Popular  Pastimes  tor  Field  and  Fireside,  by  Aunt 
Carrie. 

Martelle  :  a  Game  for  the  Field,  invented  by  Charles 
Richardson. 

The  Combined  Spanish  Method :  a  New  Practical 
and  Theoretical  System  of  Learning  the  Castilian 
Language,  by  Alberto  de  Tornos. 

A  Series  of  Southern  Pictorial  Readers  (First,  Sec- 
ond, Third,  Fourth,  Fifth,  and  Speller),  by  Prof. 
Geo.  F.  Holmes. 

First  Lessons  in  Numbers :  an  Easy  Illustrated 
Arithmetic,  by  Chas.  S.  Venable. 

A  New  and  Practical  System  of  Culture  of  Voice 
and  Action,  and  a  Complete  Analysis  of  the  Hu- 
man Passions,  with  Readings  and  Recitations,  by 
Prof.  J.  E.  Frobisher. 

Grammar  of  the  French  Language,  by  M.  Scheie 
de  Vere. 

A  Manual  of  Elementary  Geometrical  Drawing  in- 
volving Three  Dimensions,  for  use  in  High 
Schools,  and  Engineering  Schools,  by  S.  Edward 
Warren,  C.  E. 

Haney's  Phonographic  Hand-Book ;  being  an  In- 
troduction to  Munson's  Complete  Phonographer. 

Common-School  Readings  :  Containing  New  Selec- 
tions in  Prose  and  Poetry,  etc.,  by  John  Swett. 

United  States  First  Reading-Book;  Do.  Second 
Book. 

First  Lessons  in  Spelling^  and  Reading  with  Large 
Pictures,  edited  by  F.  Forrester. 

The  American  School  Dialogue-Book,  No.  1. 

Mental  and  Social  Culture :  a  Text-Book  for  Schools 
and  Academies,  by  L.  C.  Loomis. 

Manual  of  Latin  Grammar  and  Composition.  Part 
I.    By  Prof.  Gustavus  Fischer. 

A  Complete  Etymology  of  the  English  Language, 
the  Roots  from  Twelve  Languages,  and  English 
Words  derived  therefrom,  by  Wm.  W.  Smith. 

Principles  of  Elocution  and  Vocal  Culture,  with 
Exercises,  etc.,  by  Rev.  B.  W.  Atwell. 


Rudiments  of  the  German  Language,  Exercises  bj 
Dr.  F.  Ahn.    Am.  edition. 

The  Phonic  Primer  and  First  Reader,  by  T.  E. 
Heidenfeld. 

A  Pocket  Dictionary  of  German  and  English,  by 
Fr.  Kohler  and  C.  Witter. 

Lessons  in  French  Classic  Literature,  by  E.  Menne- 
chet. 

Manual  of  Anglo-Saxon  for  Beginners.  Grammar, 
Reader,  and  Glossary.     By  S.  M.  Shute. 

First  French  Reader  for  Beginners,  by  M.  Scheie 
de  Vere. 

A  Latin  Grammar,  by  Prof.  B.  L.  Gildersleeve. 

Elementary  Grammar  of  the  English  Language,  by 
G.  F.  Holmes,  LL.  D. 

La  Litterature  Francaise  Contemporaine. 

A  Latin  Reader,  to  which  is  prefixed  and  Epitome 
of  Latin  Grammar,  by  W.  B.  Silbers. 

Manual  of  Physical  Exercises,  by  William  Wood. 

The  Skater's  'Manual,  a  Complete  Guide  to  the 
Art  of  Skating,  by  E.  L.  GUI. 

A  Grammar  of  the  English  Language,  by  S.  S. 
Greene. 

An  Elementary  Grammar  of  the  German  Language, 
with  Exercises,  Readings,  Conversations,  Para- 
digms, and  a  Vocabulary,  by  J.  K.  Worman. 

Book  of  Comic  Speeches  and  Humorous  Recrea- 
tions, for  School  Exhibitions  and  Evening  Enter- 
tainments, by  Spencer. 

In  the  way  of  Classical  Literature,  the 
following  were  the  only  works  of  importance: 

Remarks  on  Classical  and  Utilitarian  Studies,  read 
before  the  American  Academy  of  Arts  and 
Sciences,  December  20, 1866,  by  Jacob  Bigelow, 
M.  D. 

Complete  Manual  of  English  Literature,  by  Thos. 
B.  Shaw,  edited  with  Notes  and  Illustrations  by 
William  Smith,  LL.  D.,  with  a  Sketch  of  Ameri- 
can Literature  by  H.  T.  Tuckerman. 

The  iEneid  of  Virgil,  Translated  into  English 
Verse,  by  John  Conington,  M.  A. 

The  Birth  of  Pleasure :  the  Story  of  Cupid  and 
Psyche,  from  Apuleius. 

Plutarch  on  the  Delay  of  the  Deity  in  Punishing 
the  Wicked,  Greek  Text,  with  Notes  by  Profess- 
ors II.  B.  Hackett  and  W.  S.  Tyler. 

C.  J.  Caesar's  Commentarii  de  Bello  Gallico,  with 
Notes  by  George  Stuart,  A.  M. 

The  Bhagvat-Geeta:  or,  Dialogues  of  KreeshnS 
and  Arjoon,  translated  by  Charles  Wilkins. 

The  Chinese  Classics :  a  Translation,  by  James 
Legge,  D.  D.    Vol.  1,  Confucius — Mencius. 

The  Theology  of  the  Greek  Poets,  by  Prof.  W.  S. 
Tyler. 

Confucius  and  the  Chinese  Classics :  or,  Readings 
in  Chinese  Literature,  compiled  by  Rev.  A.  W. 
Loomis. 

There  was  unusual  activity  in  the  publication 
of  Law-books  during  the  year.  One  hundred 
and  sixteen  works  in  all  were  issued,  some  of 
them  extending  to  two,  three,  or  more  ponder- 
ous volumes.  Among  them,  the  first  place,  as 
regards  quantity  aud  importance,  must  be  given 
to  the  State  Reports  of  decisions  in  the  higher 
courts.  Of  these  there  were  published  during 
the  year  thirty-three  volumes,  being  the  Re- 
ports of  the  Decisions  in  the  Supreme  Court  or 
Court  of  Appeals  of  nineteen  States,  and  those 
of  the  Superior  or  Supreme  Court  of  two  cities 
(New  York  and  Cincinnati).  Among  these 
were  the  Decisions  of  the  Courts  of  Appeal  of 
Maryland  (N.  Brewer,  Reporter),  New  York 
(Joel  Tiffany,  Reporter),  Virginia,  I860  to  1865 
(Peachy  R.Grattan,  Reporter),  New  Jersey  (T. 
N.  McCarter,  Reporter),  and  Mississippi,  1864- 


LITERATURE  AND   LITERARY  PROGRESS  IN  1807. 


441 


1866  (R.  0.  Reynolds,  Reporter);  and  the  De- 
cisions of  the  Supreme  Court  of  Michigan  (W. 
Jamison,  Reporter),  Illinois  (N.  L.  Freeman, 
Reporter),  New  York  (0.  L.  Barbour,  LL.  D., 
Reporter),  Massachusetts  (Charles  Allen,  Re- 
porter), Wisconsin,  13  vols.  (O.  M.  Conover, 
Reporter),  Tennessee,  1860-'61  (T.  H.  Coldwel), 
Reporter),  New  Hampshire  (Amos  Hadley,  Re- 
porter), Pennsylvania  (P.  F.  Smith,  Reporter), 
Ohio  (Leander  J.  Critchfield,  Reporter),  New 
York  Practice  Reports  in  Supreme  Court  and 
Courts  of  Appeals  (N.  Howard,  Jr.,  Reporter), 
Maine  (W.  W.  Virgin,  Reporter),  Indiana  (B. 
Harrison,  Reporter),  California  (C.  A.  Tuttle, 
Reporter),  and  Florida,  3  vols.,  1800-1806  (J. 
B.  Galbraith,  Reporter).  There  were  also  two 
volumes  of  Reports  of  the  Superior  Courts  of 
New  York  City,  by  A.  L.  Robertson,  and  one 
volume  of  the  Reports  of  the  Superior  Courts 
of  Cincinnati,  1854-1858,  by  William  Disney. 

There  were  also  eight  volumes  of  Digests  of 
United  States  and  State  Reports ;  viz.,  two 
volumes  of  Digest  of  N.  Y.  Statutes  and  Re- 
ports from  July,  1862,  to  January,  1807,  by  B. 
V.  and  A.  Abbott,  who  also  published  two  vol- 
umes of  a  Digest  of  the  Reports  of  the  U.  S. 
Supreme,  Circuit,  and  District  Courts,  from  the 
Organization  of  the  Government  to  1807.  H. 
Farnum  Smith  published  the  seventeenth  vol- 
ume, for  1803,  of  his  Digest  of  Reports  of  U.  S. 
Courts  of  Common  Law,  Equity,  and  Admiral 
ty.  Messrs.  W.  Y.  Gholson  and  J.  W.Okey  pub- 
lished a  digest  of  thirty-five  volumes  of  Ohio 
Reports;  Lewis  Heyl,  one  of  the  Statutes  of 
the  U.  S.  prescribing  the  rates  of  Duties  on  Im- 
ports ;  and  Martin  H.  Gofer  a  Supplemental 
Digest  of  the  Courts  of  Appeal  of  Kentucky, 
from  1853  to  1867. 

Of  the  reprints  of  English  Law  Reports  in 
course  of  publication  by  T.  and  J.  W.  Johnson 
&  Co.,  the  following  were  the  principal :  Equity 
Cases  (2  vols.),  and  Chancery  Appeal  Cases  (1 
vol.),  edited  by  G.  W.  Hemming;  and  Cases  in 
Conrt  of  Queen's  Bench,  1805-'0,  1  vol.,  and  in 
Court  of  Common  Pleas,  1865-'6,  1  vol.,  edited 
by  J.  R.  Bulwer. 

There  were  Decisions  in  the  U.  S.  Court  of 
Claims  in  the  October  terms  1863-1865,  report- 
ed by  C.  C.  Nottand  S.  H.  Huntington,  and  of 
the  U.  S.  Supreme  Court  on  Military  Commis- 
sions in  December,  1866,  and  volume  5th  of 
the  Reports  of  Cases  in  the  Supreme  Court  of 
the  U.  S.  in  the  December  term,  1866,  by  J.  W. 
Wallace. 

On  Codes  of  Procedure  and  the  Practice  of 
various  Courts  the  following  Treatises  were 
published : 

Code  of  Procedure  of  State  of  New  York,  as  amend- 
ed to  1866  and  1867.  9th  edition,  by  John 
Townshend  J  Amendments  to  do.  1867. 

Code  of  Practice  in  Civil  and  Criminal  Courts  for 
the  State  of  Kentucky,  with  Amendments  to  Jan- 
uary, 1867.    Edited  by  Harvey  Myers. 

Supplement  to  Voorhies'  Annotated  Code,  1864- 
1867,  by  John  Townshend. 

The  Practice  of  the  Superior  Courts  of  Indiana  in 
Criminal  Cases,  by  George  A.  Bicknell,  LL.  D. 


Practice  of  the  District  Courts  of  the  Sta'e  of  New 
York ;  the  Acts  relative  to  the  Marine  Court,  by 
S.  H.  Turnbull. 

The  Law  and  Practice  of  U.  S.  Naval  Courts-Mar- 
tial.   By  A.  A.  Harwood. 

The  Code  of  Procedure  of  the  State  of  New  York, 
as  Amended  by  the  Legislature  by  Act  April  25, 
1867. 

The  Law  and  Practice  in  Civil  Actions  and  Pro- 
ceedings in  Justices'  Courts  and  in  Appeals  to 
the  County  Courts  in  the  State  of  New  York.  By 
W.  Wait.     2  vols. 

Analysis  of  Eecent  Decisions  on  Practice  and 
Pleading.  January,  1863-1867.  By  Henry  Whit- 
taker. 

The  Code  of  Procedures  :  or  the  New  and  the  Old 
Modes  of  Proceeding  Compared.  By  W.  H. 
Greene. 

The  Law  and  Practice  of  Provisional  Eemedies, 
with  an  Appendix  of  Forms.    By  J.  G.  Thompson. 

There  were  nine  different  editions  of  the 
Bankrupt  Law  of  1867,  each  with  more  or  less 
addition  of  Forms,  Instructions,  Decisions,  and 
References:  three  of  them  edited  respectively 
by  Edwin  James,  Clinton  Rice,  and  Francis  Hil- 
liard ;  and  three  Internal  Revenue  Guides  or 
Manuals,  giving  the  Law  as  amended  in  1867, 
and  the  Decisions  and  Explanations  consequent 
on  its  change. 

Of  miscellaneous  treatises  on  Law  the  follow- 
ing were  the  principal : 

A  Treatise  on  the  Law  of  Insurance.  By  Willard 
Phillips.     Fifth  edition. 

Gould's  Lawyer's  Diary  for  1867. 

American  Ecclesiastical  Law,  etc.,  with  Practical 
Forms.    By_K.  H.  Tyler. 

The  Lawyer  in  the  School-Boom.  Educational 
Laws.     Compiled  by  M.  McN.  Walsh. 

Duties  of  Neutrality.  The  United  States  vs.  the 
Steamship  Meteor.  In  Admiralty.  Closing  Ar- 
gument in  behalf  of  the  United  States,  by  Sidney 
Webster. 

A  Treatise  on  the  Law  of  Partnership.  By  T.  Par- 
sons, LL.  D. 

Story's  Commentaries  on  Equity  Jurisprudence. 
9th  Edition,  carefully  revised;  with  extensive 
additions.    By  Isaac  F.  Bedfield,  LL.  D.    2  vols. 

The  United  States  Patent  Law.  Instructions  how 
to  obtain  Letters-Patent  for  New  Inventions. 
By  Munn  &  Co. 

An  Argument  for  Charitable  Uses.  Caruthers  o*» 
Sampson  et  al.    Supreme  Court  of  Texas. 

Wells's  Every  Man  his  own  Lawyer  and  Form 
Book.    New  edition,  revised  and  enlarged. 

The  Errors  of  Prohibition.  An  Argument  before  a 
Committee  of  the  General  Court  of  Massachu- 
setts.   By  John  A.  Andrew. 

Powers  of  the  Executive  Department  of  the  Gov- 
ernment of  the  United  States.  By  Alfred  Conk- 
ling. 

The  Notaries'  and  Commissioners'  Hand-Book. 
Containing  Forms,  Fees  allowed,  etc. 

A  Treatise  on  the  Mechanics'  Lien  Law  of  the 
United  States.    By  Louis  Houck. 

Manual  of  Legal  Study  for  the  Use  of  Students. 
By  Scott  E.  Sherwood. 

The  Law  and  Practice  on  Proceedings  by  Land- 
lords to  recover  Possession  of  Demised  Premi- 
ses, on  the  Non-Payment  of  Bent,  or  Expiration 
of  the  Term.    By  John  Townshend. 

A  Law  Manual  for  Notaries  Public  and  Bankers, 
etc.  Edited  by  Prof.  W.  B.  Wedgewood  and  J. 
Smith  Homans. 

A  Manual  of  the  Law  of  Fixtures.   By  John  W.  Hill. 

Statutes  at  Large  and  Treaties  of  the  United  States. 
Second  Session,  39th  Congress.  Edited  by  G. 
P.  Sanger. 


442 


LITERATURE  AND  LITERARY  PROGRESS  IN  1867. 


The  Law  of  Railways :  embracing  Corporations, 
Eminent  Domain  Contracts,  etc.,  etc.  By' Isaac 
F.  Eedfield,  LL.  D.  Third  edition,  greatly  en- 
larged.    2  vols. 

The  Law  of  Remedies  for  Torts  or  Private  "Wrongs. 
By  Francis  Hilliard." 

The  New  York  Act  authorizing  the  Formation  of 
Corporations  for  Manufacturing,  Mining,  Me- 
chanical, Chemical,  Agricultural,  etc.,  etc.,  Pur- 
poses. With  Amendments,  Notes,  Forms,  and 
an  Index. 

Opinion  of  Attorney-General  Stanbery  under  the 
Reconstruction  Laws. 

A  Treatise  on  Government  and  Constitutional  Law. 
Being  an  Inquiry  into  the  Source  and  Limitation 
of  Governmental  Authority,  according  to  the 
American  Theory.    By  Joel  Tiffany. 

Copyright  and  Patent  Laws  of  the  United  States. 
1790-1868.  With  Notes  of  Decisions.  By  S.  D. 
Law. 

A  Treatise  on  the  Law  of  Dower.  By  C.  H.  Scrib- 
ner.     2  vols. 

A  Treatise  on  the  American  Law  of  Easements  and 
Servitudes.    By  E.  Washburne,  LL.  D. 

The  American  Law  Review,  1866-'67.     "Vol.  I. 

A  Treatise  on  the  Law  of  Patents  in  the  United 
States.  By  G.  T.  Curtis.  Third  edition.  En- 
larged. 

Principles  of  the  Law  of  Contracts  as  applied  by 
Courts  of  Law.    By  Theron  Metcalf. 

The  Civil  Code  of  Lower  Canada. 

Laws  of  the  State  of  New  York.  Session  of  1867. 
2  vols. 

Trial  of  John  H.  Surratt.    2  vols.,  8vo. 

Notes  on  Common  Forms.  A  Book  of  Massachu- 
setts Law.    By  Daniel  H.  Crocker. 

A  Law  Dictionary,  adapted  to  the  Constitution 
and  Laws  of  the  United  States  of  America,  and 
of  the  States.  By  John  Bouvier.  Twelfth  edi- 
tion, revised  and  greatly  enlarged. 

A  Treatise  on  the  Law  of  Evidence.  By  Phillips. 
5th  American  edition,  with  Notes.  By  Isaac 
Edwards. 

General  School  Law  of  the  State  of  New  York. 

The  works  on  Medicine  were  numerous,  and 
many  of  them  very  valuable,  but  so  wide  was 
their  range  of  topics,  and  so  varied  their  char- 
acter, that  they  defy  classification,  and  we  are 
obliged  to  give  the  most  important  of  them  in 
the  order  of  their  publication : 

Prevention  and  Cure  of  Cinsumption,  by  the  Swe- 
dish Movement  Cure,  by  David  Waite,  M.  D. 

The  Physiology  of  Man ;  designed  to  represent  the 
Existing  State  of  Physiological  Science  as  applied 
to  the  Functions  of  the  Human  Body.  Alimen- 
tation, Digestion,  Absorption,  Lymph,  and  Chyle, 
by  A.  Flint,  Jr.,  M.  D. 

Homoeopathic  Materia  Medica  of  the  New  Reme- 
dies, by  E.  M.  Hale,  M.  D. 

The  Movement  Cure ;  its  Principles,  Methods,  and 
Effects,  by  George  H.  Taylor,  M.  D. 

Infantile  Paralysis  and  its  Attendant  Deformities, 
by  Charles  Fayette  Taylor,  M.  D. 

Digitaline ;  its  Chemical,  Physiological,  and  The- 
rapeutic Action.  A  Prize  Essay,  by  S.  R.  Percy, 
M.  D. 

Injuries  of  the  Spine,  with  an  Analysis  of  nearly 
400  Cases,  by  J.  Ashurst,  Jr.,  M.  D. 

Contributions  to  the  Pathology,  Diagnosis,  and 
Treatment  of  Angular  Curvature  of  the  Spine, 
by  B.  Lee,  M.  D. 

The  Indigestions ;  or,  Diseases  of  the  Digestive 
Organs  Functionally  Treated,  by  Thomas  King 
Chambers. 

Inhalations  in  the  Treatment  of  Diseases  of  the 
Respiratory  Passages,  particularly  as  affected  by 
the  use  of  Atomized  Fluids,  by  J.  M.  Da  Costa, 
M.  D. 


Diphtheria :  a  Prize  Essay,  by  E.  S.  Garland,  M.  D. 

On  the  Action  of  Medicines  in  the  System,  by  Fred- 
erick William  Headland.  From  fourth  London 
edition,  revised  and  enlarged. 

Health  in  the  Country  and  Cities,  with  Tables  of 
Death  Rates,  etc.,  by  W.  F.  Thorns,  M.  D. 

A  Treatise  on  the  Practice  of  Medicine,  by  Georg« 
B.  Wood,  M.  D.,  LL.  D.     Sixth  edition.    2  vols, 

Backbone.  Photographed  from  the  Scalpel,  by  E. 
H.  Dixon,  M.  D. 

Practical  Dissections,  by  Richard  Hodges,  M.  D. 
Second  edition,  thoroughly  revised. 

An  Inquiry  into  the  Origin  of  Modern  Anaesthetics, 
by  Hon.  Truman  Smith. 

Obstetrics :  The  Science  and  the  Art,  by  Charles 
D.  Meigs,  M.  D.    Fifth  edition,  revised. 

Ranking' s  Half-yearly  Abstract  of  the  Medical  Sci- 
ences.    American  reprint.     Vol.  44. 

Code  of  Medical  Ethics  of  American  Medical  Asso- 
ciation.   Revised  to  date. 

On  the  Decrease  of  the  Rate  of  Increase  of  Popu- 
lation now  obtaining  in  Europe  and  America,  by 
H.  R.  Storer,  M.  D. 

Methomania :  a  Treatise  on  Alcoholic  Poisoning, 
by  A.  Day,  M.  D.  Appendix  by  H.  R.  Storer,  M.D. 

Description  of  an  Improved  Extension  Apparatus 
for  the  Treatment  ot  Fractures  of  the  Thigh.  In- 
troduced by  Gurdon  Buck,  M.  D. 

Journal  of  Materia  Medica,  edited  by  J.  Bates, 
M.  D.,andH.  A.  Tilden. 

Lectures  on  Clinical  Medicine,  by  A.  Trousseau. 
Translated  and  edited  by  P.  V.  Bazire,  M.  D. 

Surgical  Observations,  with  Cases  and  Operations. 
Illustrated.    By  J.  Mason  "Warren,  M.  D. 

Treatment  of  Fractures  of  the  Lower  Extremities 
by  the  use  of  the  Anterior  Suspensory  Apparatus, 
by  N.  R.  Smith,  M.  D. 

Modern  Inquiries,  Classical,  Professional,  and 
Miscellaneous,  by  Jacob  Bigelow,  M.  D. 

The  Intracranial  Circulation.  Boylston  Prize 
Essay,  1867,  by  Thomas  Dwightj  Jr. 

Human  Cystoids  ;  an  Essav,  to  which  was  awarded 
the  Boylston  Second  Prize  for  1867,  by  F.  R. 
Sturgis. 

The  Human  Eye  ;  its  Use  and  Abuse.  A  Popular 
Treatise  on  Sight ;  its  Preservation,  etc.,  by  Wal- 
ter Alden. 

The  Microscope  in  its  Applications  to  Practical 
Medicine,  by  Lionel  S.  Beale. 

Intestinal  Obstruction,  by  William  Brinton,  M.  D. 
Edited  by  Thomas  Buzzard,  M.  D. 

Researches  on  Spurious  Vaccination  in  the  Confed- 
erate Army,  1861-'65,  by  J.  Jones,  M.  D. 

The  Causes,  Symptoms,  Diagnosis,  Pathology,  and 
Treatment  of  Chronic  Diseases,  by  John  King, 
M.D. 

Elements  of  Human  Anatomy,  General,  Descrip- 
tive, and  Practical,  by  T.  G.  Richardson,  M.  D. 

Notes  on  the  Origin,  Nature,  Prevention,  and 
Treatment  of  Asiatic  Cholera,  by  J.  C.  Peters, 
M.  D.     Second  edition. 

The  Physiology  and  Pathology  of  the  Mind,  by 
Henry  Mauds'ley. 

The  Medical  Use  of  Electricity,  with  Special  Ref- 
erence to  General  Electrization  as  a  Tonioin 
Neuralgia,  Rheumatism,  Dyspepsia,  etc,  with 
Illustrative  Cases,  by  G.  M.  Beard,  M.  D.,  and 
A.  D.  Rockwell.  M.  D. 

Is  it  I  ?  A  Book  for  Every  Man.  A  Companion  to 
"  Why  Not?  "    By  Prof.  H.  R.  Storer,  M.  D. 

The  Science  and  Art  of  Surgery,  embracing  Minor 
and  Operative  Surgery  (Homoeopathic),  compiled 
by  E.  C.  Franklin,  M.  D. 

The  Application  of  the  Principles  and  Practice  of 
Homoeopathy  to  Obstetrics  and  the  Diseases  pe- 
culiar to  Women  and  Young  Children,  by  H.  H. 
Guernsey,  M.  D. 

Cholera  Prevention,  Examples  and  Practice,  and  s 
Note  on  the  Present  Aspects  of  tho  Epidemic,  by 
E  Harris,  M.  D. 


LITERATURE   AND  LITERARY  PROGRESS  IN  1807. 


443 


The  Tree  of  Life ;  or,  Human  Degeneracy:  its  Na- 
ture and  Bemedy,  as  based  on  the  Elevating 
Principle  of  Orthopathy.    By  I.  Jennings,  M.  D. 

Diphtheria  in  the  United  States  from  1860  to  186(5. 
With  an  Historical  Account  of  its  Phenomena, 
its  Nature,  and  its  Homoeopathic  Treatment,  by 
C.  Neidhard,  M.  D. 

Practical  Anatomy.  A  New  Arrangement  of  the 
London  Dissector,  by  D.  H.  Agnew,  M.  D. 

The  Practice  of  Medicine  and  Surgery  applied  to 
the  Diseases  and  Accidents  incident  to  Women, 
by  W.  H.  ByfielcL  M.  D.     2d  edition.     Enlarged. 

Inhalation ;    its    Therapeutics    and  Practice.      A 
Treatise  on  the  Inhalation  of  Gases,   Vapors 
Nebulized  Fluids,  and  Powders  ;  Illustrated :  l*y 
J.  S.  Cohen,  M.  D. 

Studies  in  Pathology  and  Therapeutics,  by  S.  H. 
Dickson,  M.  D. 

A  Popular  Treatise  on  Colds  and  Affections  of  the 
Air  Passages  and  Lungs,  by  Eobert  Hunter, 
M.  D. 

Practical  Treatise  on  Shock  after  Surgical  Opera- 
tions and  Injuries,  by  E.  Morris,  M.  D. 

Human  Life  Considered  in  its  Present  Condition 
and  Future  Developments,  by  W.  Sweetser, 
M.  D. 

Headaches:  their  Causes  and  their  Cure,  by  If.  G. 
"Wright,  M.  D. 

Obstetric  Clinic:  a  Practical  Contribution  to  the 
Study  of  Obstetrics  and  Diseases  of  Women  and 
Children,  by  G.  T.  Elliot,  Jr.,  M.  D. 

Hysteria :  Remote  Causes  of  Diseases  in  General. 
'Treatment  of  Disease  by  Tonic  Agency.  Local 
or  Surgical  Forms  of  Hysteria,  by  F.  C.  Skey. 

The  Principle  and  Practice  of  Laryngoscopy  and 
Khinoscopy  in  Diseases  of  the  Throat  and  Nasal 
Passages,  by  Antoine  Euppaner,  M.  D. 

The  Cattle  Plague,  by  Amedee  Achard. 

A  Treatise  on  Emotional  Disorders  of  the  Sympa- 
thetic System  of  Nerves,  by  W.  Murray,  M.  D. 

The  Quarterly  Journal  of  Psychological  Medicine 
and  Jurisprudence,  edited  by  W.  A.  Hammond, 
M.  D. 

The  Family  Physician  and  Household  Companion, 
by  W.  L.  Byrn,  M.  D. 

The  works  on  Philology,  though  not  numer- 
ous, "were  of  high  merit.     They  were: 

The  Vowel  Elements  in  Speech ;  a  Phonological 
and  Philological  Essay,  setting  forth  a  New  Sys- 
tem of  the  Vowel  Sounds,  by  Samuel  Porter. 

A  Dictionary  of  the  English  Language ;  Explana- 
tory, Pronouncing,  Etymological,  and  Synony- 
mous ;  with  an  Appendix.  Mainly  abridged  from 
the  4to  Dictionary  of  N.  Webster,  LL.  D.,  by  W. 
A.  Wheeler. 

Studies  of  our  English ;  or  Glimpses  of  the  Inner 
Life  of  our  Language,  by  M.  Scheie  de  Vere, 
LL.  D. 

The  English  of  Shakespeare  ;  illustrated  in  a  Philo- 
logical Commentary  on  his  Julius  Csesar,  by  G. 
L.  Craik.    Edited  by  W.  J.  Eolfe. 

One  Thousand  Familiar  Phrases  in  English  and 
Komanized  Japanese,  by  Eev.  John  Liggins. 

Language  and  the  Study  of  Language  ;  twelve  Lec- 
tures on  the  Principles  of  Linguistic  Science,  by 
Prof.  W.  D.  Whitney. 

In  the  department  of  Statistics,  one  subdi- 
vision includes  Cyclopaedias  and  Dictionaries 
not  appertaining  directly  to  philological  science. 
Of  these  the  following  are  the  most  important 
of  the  publications  of  the  year : 

A  Dictionary  of  Books  relating  to  America,  from 
its  Discovery  to  the  Present  Time ;  by  Joseph 
Sabin.  This  valuable  bibliographical  work  had 
reached  its  third  par4  before  the  close  of  the 
year. 


Bibliotheea  Canadensis;   or  Manual  cf  Canadian 
Literature,  by  Henry  J.  Morgan. 

A  Dictionary  of  the  United  States  Congress ;  by 
Charles  Lanman,  third  edition. 

Willson's  Presbyterian  Historical  Almanac  for  the 
Year  1866. 

American  Annual  Cyclopaedia  and  Eegister  for  the 
Year  1866. 

Chambers'  Encyclopaedia,  vol.  9. 

Haydn's  Dictionary  of  Dates.    Edited  by  B.  Vin 
cent ;  with  an  American  Supplement  and  Bio- 
graphical Index  by  G.  P.  Putnam. 

The  other  and  larger  subdivision  of  statistical 
works  embraced  almanacs  of  all  kinds,  farmers', 
mechanics',  housekeepers',  children's,  ladies', 
pictorial,  and  descriptive;  such  special  statis- 
tical almanacs  as  the  "  Tribune,"  "  The  Evening 
Journal,"  "The World,"  "The Franklin,"  "The 
Democratic  Almanac  and  Political  Compendi- 
um," etc.,  etc. ;  the  two  Family  Christian  Al- 
manacs, and  the  almanacs  of  the  different  reli- 
gious denominations,  directories  of  every  con 
siderahle  town  and  city  in  the  Union,  the  State 
Registers  or  manuals  containing  those  facts  and 
statistics  which  are  considered  of  interest  and 
importance  to  the  members  of  the  State  Legisla- 
tures, the  Congressional  Directory  issued  for 
each  session  of  Congress,  the  Corporation  and 
Legislative  Manuals  for  the  information  of  State. 
and  municipal  bodies,  the  Post-Office  Direc- 
tories, the  Blue  Books  or  Official  United  States 
Registers,  and  the  Mercantile  Registers  and 
Mercantile  Agency  Directories.  In  addition  to 
these,  the  following  works  of  this  class  demand 
more  specific  notice:  "The  American  Photo- 
graphic Almanac,"  "  The  Bankers'  Almanac  for 
1867,"  "The  Phrenological  Annual  for  1867," 
""Woodward's  Illustrated  Horticulturists'  Al- 
manac for  1867,"  "  The  Agricultural  and  Horti- 
cultural Annual,  "Year  Book  of  the  Unitarian 
Congregational  Churches  for  1867"  "  Census  of 
the  State  of  New  York  for  1865,"  prepared 
under  direction  of  the  Secretary  of  State,  by 
Dr.  F.  B.  Hough ;  "  Census  of  the  United  States 
and  Territories,  and  of  British  America,  by 
Counties,  with  Population  of  Principn]  Towns," 
compiled  by  J.  Disturnell ;  "  Ashcroft's  Railway 
Directory  for  1867;"  "Digest  of  the  Canons 
adopted  in  the  General  Conventions  of  the 
Protestant  Episcopal  Church  in  1859,  1862,  and 
1865,  together  with  the  Constitution;"  "Pas- 
tor's Register  for  Private  Use,"  arranged  by  Rev. 
W.  T.  Beatty,"  "  City  Mission  Document,  No.  9," 
Church  Directory  for  New  York  City;  "The 
Agent's  Manual  of  Life  Assurance ;  "  "  Index  to 
the  Catalogue  of  Books  in  the  Public  Library 
of  the  City  of  Boston ;  "  "A  Record  of  the  Me- 
tropolitan Fair  in  Aid  of  the  United  States  Sani- 
tary Commission,"  New  York,  April,  1864,  with 
Photographs;  "Mackenzie's  Ten  Thousand  Re- 
ceipts in  all  the  Useful  and  Domestic  Arts,"  re- 
vised and  brought  up  to  April  25,  1867;  and 
"The  American  Publisher  aud  Bookseller,"  a 
monthly  publication. 

In  the  department  of  Poetet  we  place,  in  ac- 
cordance with  our  usual  arrangement,  in  the 
first  subdivision,  those  volumes  of  collected 
lyrics,  songs,  or  other  poems  selected  from  dif- 


444 


LITERATURE  AND  LITERARY  PROGRESS  IN"  1867. 


ferent  writers,  to  accomplish  some  particular 
purpose.  The  compiler  may  not  be,  and  often 
is  not,  himself  a  poet ;  but  if  he  possesses  poeti- 
cal taste,  and  a  competent  knowledge  of  the 
poetical  literature  of  the  language,  and  of  the 
object  he  lias  in  view,  there  is  nothing  more 
needed.  Of  the  books  of  this  description  the 
more  important  were : 

"War  Poetry  of  the  South,  edited  by  W.  Gilmore 
Sinims. 

Prison  Hymn  Book,  for  more  especial  use  in  Pris- 
ons, Penitentiaries,  Houses  of  Refuge,  etc.,  com- 
piled by  Rev.  J.  Byington  Smith. 

The  Church  Hymn  Book. 

Hymns  from  Happy  Voices. 

Revival  and  Camp-Meeting  Minstrel. 

Himnos  Cristianos ;  compuestos  por  los  Jovenes, 
&a. 

Slave  Songs  of  the  United  States,  with  Music. 

The  Hymns  of  Hildebert,  and  other  Mediaeval 
Hymns,  with  Translations,  by  E.  C.  Benedict. 

Eeliques  of  Ancient  English  Poetry,  by  Thomas 
Percy.     A  new  edition.     3  vols. 

Poetical  Works  of  Sir  Walter  Scott ;  with  Biograph- 
ical and  Critical  Memoir  by  F.  T.  Palgrave. 

Selected  Songs  sung  at  Harvard  College,  1862-1866. 

Carmina  Yalensia  ;  Yale  College  Songs,  with  Piano- 
Forte  Accompaniments,  compiled  and  arranged 
by  F.  V.  D.  Garretson. 

One  Hundred  Choice  Selections  in  Poetry  and 
Prose,  both  New  and  Old,  by  N.  K.  Richardson. 

Patriotic  Songs  for  Coming  Campaigns,  by  S.  N. 
Holmes. 

A  Household  Book  of  Poetry,  compiled  and  edit- 
ed by  Chas.  A.  Dana.   New  and  enlarged  edition. 

There  were  also  published,  during  the  year, 
editions  of  the  complete  poetical  works  of  H. 
W.  Longfellow,  and  of  J.  G.  Whittier,  in  the 
single  volume,  diamond  style,  which  has  be- 
come so  popular,  and  what  is  called  by  the 
publishers  a  "  Red  Line  Edition  "  of  the  works 
of  Alfred  Tennyson,  and  an  edition  in  three 
volumes  of  the  poems  of  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Burrett 
Browning.  The  following  were  the  original 
poems,  translations,  etc.,  of  the  most  importance 
published  during  the  year  : 

Religious  Poems,  by  Harriet  Beecher  Stowe. 
Songs  of  Seven,  by  Jean  Ingelow.    Illustrated. 
Poems,  Grave  and  Gay,  by  George  Arnold. 
The  Forest  Pilgrim  and  other  Poems,  by  M.  F. 

Bigney. 
The  Moniads  ;  a  Satire,  by  "  Truth." 
Cannon-Flashes  and  Pen-Dashes,  by  Claes  Mar- 

tenze. 
The  Magnolia,  by  T.  W.  Parsons. 
Catena  Dominica;  a  Series  of  Sunday  Idyls,  by 

John  H.  Alexander. 
"War  Poems,  by  Elbridge  Jefferson  Cutler. 
The  Tent  on  the  Beach,  and  other  Poems,  by  John 

G.  Whittier. 
Daily  Hymns  ;  or,  Hymns  for  Every  Day  in  Lent. 
The  Poet's  Song  for  the  Heart  and  the  Home,  by 

S.  Dryden  Phelps. 
Poems  of  Nazareth  and  the  Cross,  by  W.  Allen, 

D.  D. 
Drops  of  Water  from  Many  Fountains,  by  Nina 

Eldridge. 
The  Votary ;    a   Narrative    Poem,  by  James  D. 

Hewett. 
St.  Johnland  ;  Ideal  and  Actual,  by  W.  A.  Muhlen- 
berg. 
Leaves  of  Grass,  by  Walt  Whitman.    4th  edition. 
Two  Victories ;  a  New  England  Idyl,  by  Joseph 

Anderson. 


The  Divine  Comedy  of  Dante  Alighieri,  trans* 
lated  by  Henry  W.  Longfellow.     3  vols. 

Poems,  bv  Mrs.  Frances  Dana  Gage. 

A  Song  of  Italy,  by  A.  C.  Swinburne. 

The  Day  of  Doom ;  or,  a  Popular  Description  of 
the  Great  and  Last  Judgment,  with  other  Poems. 
by  Michael  Wigglesworth.  From  the  edition  of 
1715. 

Frithiof's  Saga.  From  the  Swedish  of  Esaiac 
Tegner,  by  Rev.  W.  L.  Blackley.  Edited  by 
Bayard  Taylor. 

Ellen  •  a  Poem  for  the  Times. 

May  Day,  and  other  Pieces,  by  Ralph  Waldo  Em- 
erson. 

History  of  England.    In  Rhyme. 

An  Elegiac  Ode.  Recited  by  James  Barron  Hope, 
at  completing  the  Monument  erected  by  the 
Ladies  of  Warren  County,  N.  C,  over  the  Re- 
mains of  Annie  Carter  Lee. 

The  History  of  the  Church  in  Verse,  by  J.  H.  Hop- 
kins, Bishop  of  Vermont. 

Love  in  Spain,  and  other  Poems,  by  Martha  P. 
Lowe. 

Peace,  and  other  Poems,  by  John  J.  White. 

A  Book  of  Sonnets,  by  a  Virginian. 

A  Story  of  Doom,  and  other  Poems,  by  Jean  Inge- 
low. 

Melpomene  Divina ;  or,  Poems  on  Christian  Themes, 
by  Christopher  Laomedon  Pindar. 

Poems,  by  Eliza  A.  Starr. 

The  Life  and  Death  of  Jason  ;  a  Poem,  by  William 
Morris. 

New  Poems,  by  Matthew  Arnold. 

Hymns  Selected  from  F.  W.  Faber,  D.  D. 

The  First  Canticle  (Inferno)  of  the  Divine  Comedy 
of  Dante  Alighieri,  translated  by  T.  W.  Parsons. 

The  New  Life  of  Dante  Alighieri,  translated  by 
^C.  E.  Norton. 

Kathrina  :  Her  Life  and  Mine,  in  a  Poem,  by  J.  G. 
Holland. 

Osseo,  the  Spectre  Chieftain  ;  a  Poem,  by  Evander 
C.  Kennedy. 

Themes  and  Translations,  by  John  W.  Montclair. 

Hymns  of  Faith  and  Hope,  by  H.  Bonar,  D.  D. 
3d  Series. 

Glimpses  of  the  Spirit-Land ;  Addresses,  Sonnets, 
and  other  Poems,  by  Samuel  H.  Lloyd. 

Voices  of  the  Border ;  comprising  Songs  of  the 
Field,  Songs  of  the  Prairie,  Indian  Melodies,  and 
Promiscuous  Poems,  by  Lieut. -Col.  G.  W.  Patten. 

Indian  Idyls,  by  G.  W.  Weeks. 

Poems  of  Faith,  Hope,  and  Love,  by  Phoebe  Cary. 

One  Wife  too  Many  ;  or,  Rip  van  Bigham.  A  Tale 
of  Tappan  Zee,  by  Edward  Hopper. 

Lucile,  by  Robert  Lytton  (Owen  Meredith). 

Poems,  by  C.  W.  Stoddard. 

The  Sexton's  Tale,  and  other  Poems,  by  Theodore 
Tilton. 

Hymns  of  my  Holy  Hours,  by  Ray  Palmer. 

Poems,  by  Rt.  Rev.  George  Burgess,  D.  D.,  Bishop 
of  Maine. 

Tarn  O'Shanter,  by  Robert  Burns.  With  Photo- 
graphic Illustrations. 

Hymns  of  the  Higher  Life. 

Snow  Bound  ;  a  Winter  Idyl,  by  J.  G.  Whittier. 

Poems,  by  Elizabeth  C.  Kinney. 

Minding  the  Gap,  and  other  Poems,  by  Mollie  E. 
Moore. 

The  Hermit,  by  Thomas  Parnell. 

The  Hermitage,  and  other  Poems,  by  Edward  R. 
Sill. 

The  Heavenly  Land.  From  the  "  De  Contemptu 
Mundi"  ot  Bernard  de  Morlaix.  In  English 
Verse,  by  S.  W.  Dumeld. 

The  Glad  New  Year,  and  other  Poems,  by  Ethel 
Wolf. 

Visions  of  Paradise  'an  Epic,  by  D.  N.  Lord. 

Poems,  by  Amanda  T.  Jones. 

The  Voyage  to  Harlem  Thirty  Years  Ago,  and 
other  Poems,  by  R.  J.  Leedom, 


LITERATURE   AND   LITERARY  PROGRESS  IN"   1867. 


445 


The  Drama  is  so  nearly  allied  to  poetiy,  that 
.t  can  with  propriety  be  arranged  under  the 
same  general  class.  Of  original  dramas  there 
were  bnt  few  new  ones  published  during  the 
year.     The  principal  were: 

The  Silver  Head ;  The  Double  Deceit.  Two  Come- 
dies, by  Laughton  Osborn. 

Calvary ;  Virginia ;  Tragedies,  by  Laughton  Os- 
born. 

Uberto  ;  or,  the  Errors  of  the  Heart.  A  Drama 
in  Five  Acts,  by  Frank  Middleton. 

Amateur  Dramas,  for  Parlor  Theatricals,  etc.,  by 
George  M.  Baker. 

Two  reprints:  Jean  Baudry,  Coraedie  en  Quatre 
Actes,  par  A.  Vacquerie ;  and  Les  Idees  de  Ma- 
dame Aubray,  Comedie  en  Quatre  Actes,  par  A. 
Dumas,  fils. 

A  Critical  Edition  of  the  Merchant  of  Venice,  as 
produced  at  the  Winter  Garden  by  Edwin  Booth ; 
with  Notes  and  Introductory  Articles,  by  H.  L. 
Hinton. 

The  Handy  Volume  Shakspeare,  in  13  vols.,  for 
Convenient  Beading. 

Poetical  Criticism  also  claims  a  place  under 
this  head,  and  in  this  there  were  a  considerable 
number  of  volumes.     Among  them  were  : 

The  Book  of  the  Sonnet,  by  Leigh  Hunt  and  S. 

Adams  Lee.     2  vols. 
The  Poetical  Books  of  the  Holy  Scriptures,  with  a 

Critical  and  Explanatory  Commentary,  by  Kev. 

A.  E.  Fausset  and  Eev.  B.  M.  Smith. 
Charles  Wesley  Seen  in  his  Finer  and  Less  Fa- 
miliar Poems.    Edited  by  Frederic  M.  Bird. 
A  Vindication  of  the  Claim  of  A.  M.  W.  Ball  to 

the  Authorship  of  the  Poem  "  Eock  Me  to  Sleep, 

Mother  "by  O.  A.  Morse. 
Notes  on  Walt  Whitman  as  Poet  and  Person,  by 

John  Burroughs. 
Notes  on  the  Vita  Nuova  and  Minor  Poems  of  Dante, 

by  E.  A.  Hitchcock. 
Eemarks  on  the  Sonnets  of  Shakespeare,  showing 

their  Hermetic  Character,  by  E.  A.  Hitchcock. 
Pope's  Essay  on  Man,  with  Notes  by  S.  R.  Wells. 
Hymn- Writers  and  their  Hymns,  by  Eev.  S.  W. 

Christophers. 

Tinder  the  head  of  Essays,  Belles -Lettees, 
and  Light  Litekattjee,  not  fiction,  the  number 
of  works  was  large,  and  many  of  them  pos- 
sessed great  merit.  Mr.  G.  P.  Putnam  collect- 
ed in  a  series  of  volumes,  under  the  general  title 
of  "Railway  Classics,"  the  best  papers  of  the 
old  Putnam's  Monthly  Magazine,  with  the 
titles,  "Maga"  Stories;  "Maga"  Papers 
about  Paris;  "Maga"  Social  Papers,  and 
"Maga"  Excursion  Papers;  and  introduced 
into  the  same  series  Irving  and  Paulding's  "Sal- 
magundi." The  publication  of-  Burke's  works 
hi  twelve  octavo  volumes  was  completed,  and 
the  wit,  peculiarities,  and  humors  of  the  legal 
profession  were  served  up  in  three  very  read- 
able works,  viz.:  "Bench  and  Bar:  a  Com- 
plete Digest  of  the  Wit,  Humor,  Asperities,  and 
Amenities  of  the  Law,"  by  L.  J.  Bigelow ; 
"  Pleasantries  about  Courts  and  Lawyers  of  the 
State  of  New  York,"  by  Charles  Edwards; 
and  a  reprint  of  J.  C.  Jeatfreson's  "  Book  about 
Lawyers."  The  most  important  of  the  other 
Dooks  of  this  class  were : 

The  Sapphire.  A  Collection  of  Graphic  and  En- 
tertaining Tales,  Brilliant  Poems,  and  Essays, 


gleaned  chiefly  from  Fugitive  Literature  of  the 
Nineteenth  Century.    Edited  by  Epes  Sargent. 

Six  Hundred  Dollars  a  Year.  A  Wife's  Effort  at 
Low  Living  under  High  Prices. 

Greece,  Ancient  and  Modern.  Lectures  delivered 
before  the  Lowell  Institute,  by  C.  C.  Felton, 
LL.  D.    2  vols. 

Mrs.  Caudle's  Curtain  Lectures,  by  Douglas  Jer- 
rold.     New  edition. 

Eecords  of  Five  Years,  by  Grace  Greenwood  (Mrs. 
Lippincott). 

Thoughts  Selected  from  the  Writings  of  Horace 
Mann. 

Some  of  the  Thoughts  of  Joseph  Joubert.  Trans- 
lated by  G.  H.  Calvert. 

The  Solitudes  of  Nature  and  of  Man  ;  or,  the  Lone- 
liness of  Human  Life,  by  W.  E.  Alger. 

Hours  of  Work  and  Play,  by  Frances  Power  Cobbe. 

Studies,  New  and  Old,  of  Ethical  and  Social 
Subjects,  by  Frances  Power  Cobbe. 

The  Eev.  Mr.  Sourball's  European  Tour ;  or,  the 
Eecreations  of  a  City  Parson,  by  Horace  Cope. 

Goldsmith's  Select  Works.     With  a  Memoir. 

Homespun ;  or,  Five-and-Twenty  Years  Ago,  by- 
Thomas  Lackland. 

The  Prose  Tales  of  Edgar  Allan  Poe.  First  and 
Second  Series. 

How  to  Make  Money,  and  How  to  Keep  it,  by  T.  A. 
Davies. 

Temperance  Essays  and  Selections  from  Different 
Authors.  Collected  and  edited  by  Edward  C. 
Delavan. 

Home  of  Washington  at  Mount  Vemon,  and  its 
Associations,  by  J.  A.  Wineberger. 

The  Modern :  a  Fragment,  by  Charles  H.  Dim- 
mock. 

Gleanings  from  the  Harvest  Fields  of  Literature. 
A  Melange  of  Excerptse.  Collected  by  C.  C. 
Bombaugh. 

Mr.  Secretary  Pepys,  with  Extracts  from  his  Diary, 
by  Allan  Grant. 

Half-Tints  :  Table-d'Hote  and  Drawing-Boom. 

An  Account  of  Some  of  the  Existing  Charitable  In- 
stitutions of  France  in  1866. 

Eecords  of  the  New  York  Stage  from  1750  to  1850, 
by  Joseph  N.  Ireland.    2  vols. 

Leaves  from  a  Physician's  Journal, by  D.  E.  Smith, 
M.  D. 

The  Champagne  Country,  by  Eobert  Tomes. 

Social  Hours  with  Friends,  compiled  by  Mary  S. 
Wood. 

Critical  and  Social  Essays,  reprinted  from  the  New 
York  Nation. 

Little  Brother  and  other  Genre  Pictures,  by  Fitz 
Hugh  Ludlow. 

Eural  Studies,  with  Hints  for  Country  Places,  by 
D.  G.  Mitchell. 

Dissertations  and  Discussions,  Political,  Philo- 
sophical and  Historical,  by  J.  Stuart  Mill.   4  vols. 

Lectures :  The  English  Humorists,  the  Four  Georges, 
by  W.  M.  Thackeray. 

The  Gospel  among  the  Animals ;  or,  Christ  with 
the  Cattle,  by  S.  Osgood,  D.  D. 

Wool  Gathering,  by  Abigail  E.  Dodge  (Gail  Hamil- 
ton). 

Wit  and  Wisdom  of  Don  Quixote. 

The  Bulls  and  the  Jonathans ;  Comprising  John 
Bull  and  Brother  Jonathan,  and  John  Bull  in 
America,  by  J.  K.  Paulding,  edited  by  Wm.  L. 
Paulding. 

Lord  Bacon's  Essays,  with  a  Sketch  of  his  Life, 
etc.,  by  James  E.  Boyd. 

Portia,  and  other  Stories  of  the  Early  Days  of 
Shakespeare's  Heroines,  by  Mary  Cowden  Clarke. 

The  Ghost,  by  W.  D.  O'Connor. 

Short  Studies  on  Great  Subjects,  by  J.  A.  Froude. 

Good  Stories.    Parts  I.  and  II. 

The  Old  Eoman  World :  The  Grandeur  and  Failure 
of  its  Civilization,  by  John  Lord,  LL.  D. 

Widow  Spriggins,  Mary  Ellmer,  and  othei  Sketches, 


446 


LITERATURE  AND  LITERARY  PROGRESS  IN"  1867. 


by  Mrs.  F.  M.  Whitcher,  author  of  the  Widow 

Bedott  Papers,  edited,  with  a  Memoir,  by  Mrs. 

M.  L.  W.  Whitcher. 
Selections  from  the  Writings  of  John  Euskin. 
A  Woman's  Trials :  the  Life  and  Letters  of  the 

Hon.  Mrs.  W.  C.  Yelverton. 
Love  in  Letters  :  illustrated  in  the  Correspondence 

of  Eminent  Persons,  with  Biographical  Sketches 

of  the  Writers,  by  Allan  Grant. 
Leaves  Gathered  in  the  Daily  Walks  of  Life,  by 

the  compiler  of  Drifted  Snow-Flakes. 
The  Lover's  Dictionary:   a  Poetical  Treasury  of 

Lovers'  Thoughts,  Fancies,  Addresses,  and  Di- 
lemmas. 
My  Prisons  :  Memoirs  of  Silvio  Pellico. 
The  Becorder's  Philosophy:  or,  Light  from  Dark 

Places. 
The  Will  o' the  Wisp  :  a  Fable  translated  from  the 

German,  by  MissL.  Kitty  Onstien. 
The  Friendships  of  Women,  by  W.  E.  Alger. 
First  Loves  ;  with  Sketches  of  the  Poets,  edited  by 

S.  M.  Kennedy. 
Golden  Truths. 
Manners :  or,  Happy  Homes  and  Good  Society  all 

the  Year  Bound,  by  Mrs.  Hale. 

The  speeches  and  addresses  of  eminent  men, 
delivered  on  important  occasions,  come  properly 
under  this  class.  The  following  were  the  most 
important  of  them  published  during  the  year : 

Address  of  Major-General  Dix  at  the  Laying  of  the 
Corner-Stone  of  the  Douglas  Monument. 

Beadle's  Dime  Standard  Speaker,  a  Collection  of 
Extracts  from  American  Orators  and  Authors. 

Epochs  of  Transition :  an  Oration  before  the  Ameri- 
can Whig  and  Cliosopkic  Societies  of  the  College 
of  New  Jersey,  by  Noah  H.  Schenck,  D.  D. 

Addresses  and  Speeches  on  Various  Occasions,  by 
E.  C.  Winthrop. 

Address  before  the  Graduating  Class  of  the  Law 
School  of  Columbia  College,  May  15, 1867,  by  B. 
D.  Silliman,  Esq. 

To  this  class  also  belong  a  class  of  publica- 
tions peculiar  to  this  country,  though  some  of 
them  have  been  reprinted  abroad  of  late ;  those 
in  which  the  humor  is  thought  to  be  enhanced 
by  the  badness  of  the  orthography,  and  in  gen- 
eral, books  of  humor  and  wit,  parodies,  collec- 
tions of  anecdotes,  and  letter-writers,  especially 
those  dealing  mostly  with  the  tender  passion. 
Of  these  the  following  were  the  most  impor- 
tant: 

Sut  Lovingood :  Yarns  Spun  by  a  "Nat'ral  Born 
Durn'd  Fool,  Warped  and  Wove  for  Public 
Wear,"  by  George  Harris. 

The  Celebrated  Jumping  Frog  of  Calaveras  County, 
and  other  Sketches,  by  S.  Clemens  (Mark  Twain). 

Adventures  of  Sir  Lyon  Bouse,  by  the  author  of 
the  New  Gospel  of  Peace. 

St.  Twel'mo :  or,  the  Cuneiform  Cyclopedist  of 
Chattanooga,  by  C.  H.  Webb. 

Lincoln's  Anecdotes,  a  Complete  Collection  of  the 
Anecdotes,  Stories,  and  Pithy  Sayings  of  Abra- 
ham Lincoln. 

A.  Ward  in  London,  and  other  Papers,  by  C.  F. 
Browne. 

Tiltereena :  or,  the  Follies,  Fashions,  and  Frivolities 
of  the  Times,  by  "  Darley  "  Doyle,  with  Prosaic 
and  Poetic  Effusions  by  ''Brick"  Pomeroy,  etc. 

The  Sayings  of  Dr.  Bushwhacker  and  other  Learned 
Men,  by  F.  S.  Cozzens,  et  aha. 

The  Foreign  Tour  of  Messrs.  Brown,  Jones,  and 
Eobinson,  by  Eichard  Doyle. 

Frost's  Original  Letter- Writer,  by  S.  A.  Frost. 

Corry  O'Lanus  :  his  Views  and  Experiences. 

Book  of  Lirve  Letters,  with  Directions  How  to 


Write  and  When  to  Use  Them,  suitable  for 
Lovers  of  any  Age  and  Under  All  Circumstances, 
by  Ingoldsby  North. 

There  were  in  the  course  of  the  year  several 
new  magazines  of  light  literature  commenced 
under  favorable  auspices.  Of  these  the  prin- 
cipal were  :  "  The  New  Jersey  Magazine,"  the 
title  of  which  was  subsequently  changed  to 
"The  Northern  Monthly;"  "  CasselPs  Month- 
ly," an  English  magazine,  but  issued  by  their 
American  house  also ;  "  London  Society,"  an 
American  reprint  of  an  English  magazine ; 
"The  Broadway,"  and  the  "New  St.  Paul's," 
both  English  magazines,  but  issued  on  both 
sides  of  the  water,  and  the  former  admitting 
American  articles  freely ;  "  Harpers'  Bazaar,"  a 
weekly  periodical,  partly  devoted  to  dress  and  the 
fashions,  but  possessing  also  high  literary  merit, 
and  attaining  at  once  a  large  circulation ;  and 
toward  the  close  of  the  year,  "  Putnam's  Month- 
ly," a  revival  of  the  former  magazine  under  that 
title,  and  "Lippincott's  Monthly  Magazine." 
"The  Riverside  Magazine  for  Young  People," 
which  commenced  with  the  year,  though  primar- 
ily intended  for  the  young,  maintained  a  high 
literary  character  as  well  as  great  artistic  merit. 

In  the  class  of  Woeks  of  Fiction,  always 
the  largest,  both  in  original  works  and  reprints, 
the  publications  were  of  unusual  number  and 
high  character. 

Of  Mrs.  Clara  Mundt's  (Louisa  Muhlbach) 
historical  novels,  the  following  were  translated 
and  published  : 

The  Empress  Josephine. 
Frederick  the  Great  and  his  Family. 
Joseph  II.  and  his  Court. 
Berlin  and  Sans-Souci. 
Henry  VIII.  and  his  Court. 
Louisa  of  Prussia  and  her  Times. 
Marie  Antoinette  and  her  Son. 
The  Daughter  of  an  Empress. 
Napoleon  and  the  Queen  of  Prussia. 

Several  of  these  were  also  reprinted  in  the 
original  German. 

Other  original  novels  and  translations  were : 

The  Last  Days  of  a  King ;  an  Historical  Novel,  by 
Maurice  Hartman.    Translated  by  M.  E.  Niles. 

Eobert  Severne :  his  Friends  and  his  Enemies,  by 
W.  A.  Hammond. 

Mark  Eowland ;  a  Tale  of  the  Sea,  by  Hawser  Mar- 
tingale (John  J.  Sleeper). 

Brought  to  Light ;  a  Tale  of  England  and  America, 
by  Thomas  Speight. 

Mysteries  of  the  People,  by  Eugene  Sue.  Trans- 
lated by  Mary  L.  Booth. 

Lifflth  Launt ;  or,  Lunacy,  by  C.  H.  Webb.  Illus- 
trations by  Sol.  Eytinge,  Jr. 

The  Brother  Soldiers ;  a  Household  Story  of  the 
American  Conflict,  by  Mary  S.  Eobinson. 

Omi ;  a  Novel,  by  the  Author  of  "  Shira." 

Ingemisco,  by  Fadette. 

Elsie  Magoon ;  or,  the  Old  Still  House  in  the  Hol- 
low, by  Frances  D.  Gasre. 

The  Diamond  Cross;  a  Tale  of  American  Society, 
by  W.  B.  Phillips. 

Tristan ;  a  Story  in  Three  Parts,  by  Edward  Spencer. 

The  Eomaneeof  the  Green  Seal,  by  Mrs.  Catharine 
A.  Warfleld. 

The  Eomance  of  Beauseincourt,  by  Mrs.  Catharine 
A.  Warfleld. 

The  Lion  in  the  Path,  by  John  Saunders. 


LITEKATUKE   AND  LITERARY  PROGRESS  IN   1867. 


447 


Lydia ;  a  Tale  of  the  Second  Century.    From  the 

German  of  Hermann  Geiger. 
Avery  Glibun ;  or,  Between  Two  Fires,  by  Orpheus 

C.  Kerr(R.  H.  Newell). 
Nat  Gregory,  by  W.  Seton,  Jr. 
Amy  Denbrook ;  a  Life  Drama,  by  the  Author  of 

"  Woman  and  Marriage." 
The  Bishop's  Son ;  a  Novel,  by  Alice  Cary. 
Miss  Ravenel's  Conversion  from  Secession  to  Loy- 
alty, by  J.  W.  De  Forest. 
Stephen  Dane,  by  Amanda  M.  Douglas. 
Neighbors'  Wives,  by  J.  T.  Trowbridge. 
Who  was  He  1  a  Story  of  Two  Lives,  by  Mrs.  M. 

V.  Victor. 
The    McDonalds ;    or,    the    Ashes    of    Southern 

Homes,  by  W.  H.  Peck. 
The  Man  with  the  Broken  Ear.    From  the  French 

of  E.  About,  by  Henry  Holt. 
A  Week  in  a  French  Country  House,  by  Adelaide 

Kemble  Sartoris. 
The  Black  Phantom;  or,  Woman's  Endurance,  by 

Charles  Shrimpton. 
Early  and  Late  Papers  hitherto  Uncollected,  by  W. 

M.  Thackeray. 
Fathers  and  Sons.     Translated  from  the  Russian 

of  I.  S.  Turgenef,  by  Eugene  Schuyler. 
Barbarossa:  an  Historical  Novel  of  the  Seventh 

Century,  by  Conrad  von  Bolanden. 

In  the  same  class,  though  of  lower  rank, 
and  generally,  though  not  always,  of  smaller 
size  and  inferior  merit,  were  the  large  class  of 
dime  novels,  twenty-five  cent  novels,  and 
cheap  fictions  in  paper  covers,  usually  the 
work  of  American  authors,  but  having  an  al- 
most exclusive  class  of  patrons,  unknown  in 
the  literary  world,  but  constituting  a  world  of 
their  own.  The  titles  of  these  works  are  for 
the  most  part  sensational,  though  the  novels 
themselves  are  often  very  far  from  being  so. 
Their  monotonous  alliterations  would  hardly 
interest  our  readers,  and  we  therefore  give 
only  the  names  of  the  authors.  Edward  Wil- 
lett,  Latham  0.  Carleton,  J.  S.  Henderson, 
H.  L.  Williams,  Jr.,  and  "An  Old  Hunter," 
each  published  three  of  these  productions  dur- 
ing the  year ;  Roderick  Armstrong,  W.  J.  Ham- 
ilton, Scott  R.  Sherwood,  Edward  S.  Ellis,  E. 
Z.  0.  Judson,  James  S.  Bowen,  T.  Augustus 
Jones,  the  Author  of  "Black  Bill,"  Lieut.  H. 
L.  Boone,  Miss  A.  M.  Hale,  and  Lieut.  Murray 
two  each ;  and  Oapt.  0.  F.  Armstrong.  J.  Hun- 
gerford,  the  Author  of  "Zeke  Sternum,"  Sulin 
Robins,  Author  of  "Pepe,  the  Scout,"  Marga- 
ret Blount,  Sir  Admiral  Fisher,  George  Robin- 
son, J.  P.  Chase,  H.  S.  Scudder,  Charles  P. 
Sumner,  Harry  Hazleton,  "W.  G.  Simms,  the 
Author  of  "Mad  Mike,"  C.  Dunning  Clarke, 
the  Author  of  "  Tom  Turpin,  Trapper,"  Stephen 
Percy,  Mrs.  Orrin  James,  Dr.  J.  II.  Robinson, 
W.  H.  Bashnell,  Martha  A.  Clough,  the  Au- 
thor of  "  The  Spy  of  the  Delaware,"  F.  Ger- 
staecker,  F.  H.  Keppel,  Capt.  Maxwell,  S.  C. 
Prescott,  P.  Preston,  the  Author  of  "  Spotted 
Dan,"  Roger  Starbuck,  and  J.  R.  Worcester. 

Among  the  reprints,  those  of  the  best  class 
of  French  novels,  in  the  original,  most  of  them 
published  by  M.  C.  Lasalle,  of  the  Courrier  des 
Mats  Unis,  deserve  special  notice.  They  were 
the  following : 

Les  Amis  de  Madame,  par  Edmund  About. 


L'Heritiere    d'un    Ministre   Roman,  par  Madame 

d'Ash. 

Le  Confesseur,  par  l'Abb6 . 

M.  Sylvestre,  par  Madame  Dudevant  (George  Sand) , 

Le  Capitaine  Sauvage,  par  Jules  Noriac. 

Une  Derniere  Passion,  par  Mario  Uchard. 

La  Venus  de  Gordes,  par  A.  Belot  et  E.  Daudet. 

The  Fountain  of  Youth,  by  L.  Paludan  Miiller. 

Translated  by  H.  W.  Freeland. 
Nouveaux  Mystkres  de  Paris,  by  Aurelian  Scholl. 
M.  de  Camus,  par  0.  Feuillet. 

Of  the  English  reprints,  a  marked  feature 
was  the  nearly  simultaneous  republication  by 
four  large  publishing  houses,  viz.,  Messrs.  Tick- 
nor  &  Fields,  Hurd  &  Houghton,  T.  B.  Peter- 
son &  Co.,  and  D.  Appleton  &  Co.,  of  Mr. 
Dickens's  entire  series  of  novels  (nineteen  dis- 
tinct works),  in,  it  is  said,  thirty-one  different 
editions.  The  Waverley  Novels  of  Sir  Walter 
Scott  were  also  republished  by  three  publishing 
houses  (Messrs.  Ticknor  &  Fields,  Appleton, 
and  Peterson),  while  another  house,  Mr.  W.W. 
Swayne,  imported  and  sold  at  a  very  low  price 
a  Scottish  edition,  in  competition  with  the 
others.  Messrs.  Leypoldt  &  Holt,  the  repre- 
sentatives here  of  the  Tauchnitz  press,  issued, 
in  the  elegant  portable  editions  of  that  great 
printing  and  publishing  house,  the  standard 
novels  of  Fielding,  Smollett,  Richardson,  Sterne, 
and  Swift ;  and  Messrs.  Lippincott  &  Co.,  under 
the  title  of  the  Globe  Edition,  published  the 
novels  of  Sir  E.  Bulwer  Lytton  in  a  neat  and 
tasteful  style.  New  editions  of  several  of 
Thackeray's  novels  have  also  been  commenced 
during  the  year,  but  have  not  extended  beyond 
two  or  three  volumes. 

Other  English  novelists  whose  works  have 
been  reprinted  here  during  the  past  year  are : 

Idalia,  by  "  Ouida." 

Beatrice  Boville,  by  "  Ouida." 

Cecil  Castlemaine's  Gage,  etc.,  by  "  Ouida." 

Randolph  Gordon  and  other  Stories,  by  "  Ouida." 

Under  Two  Flags,  by  "  Ouida." 

Cradock  Newell,  by  R.  D.  Blackmore. 

Two  Marriages,  by  Mrs.  D.  M.  Craik  (late  D.  M. 
Mulock). 

The  Confessions  of  Gerald  Estcourt,  by  Florence 
Marryat. 

Forever  and  Ever,  by  Florence  Marryat. 

Played  Out,  by  Annie  Thomas  (Mrs.  Pender  Cud 
lip.) 

Called  to  Account,  by  Annie  Thomas. 

Little  Red  Riding  Hood,  by  Annie  Thomas. 

Christie's    Faith,  by  the  Author  of   "  Mattie,   a 
Stray." 

Nora  and  Archibald  Lee,  by  the  Author  of  "  Agnes 
Tremorne." 

Diavola,  by  Miss  M.  E.  Braddon. 

Rupert  Godwin,  by  Miss  M.  E.  Braddon. 

Birds  of  Prey,  by  Miss  M.  E.  Braddon. 

Alec  Forbes  of  Howglen,  by  G.  Macdonald. 

Silcote  of  Silcotes,  by  Henry  Kingsley. 

The  Tenants  of  Malory,  by  J.  Sheridan  Le  Fanu. 

The  Headless  Horseman,  by  Capt.  Mayne  Reid. 

Into  the  Light ;  or,  the  Jewess,  by  C.  A.  0. 

The  Waterdale  Neighbors,  by  the  Author  of  "  Paul 
Massie." 

Mabel's  Progress,  by  the  Author  of  "  Aunt  Mar- 
garet's Trouble." 

Where  Shall  He  Find  Her  ?  by  I.  D.  A. 

Sybil's  Second  Love,  by  Julia  Kavanagh. 

The  Claverings,  by  Anthony  Trollope. 

The  Last  Chronicle  of  Barset,  by  Anthony  Trol- 
lope. 


448 


LITERATURE   AND  LITERARY  PROGRESS  IN  1867. 


Village  on  the  Cliff,  by  Miss  Thackeray. 

Beauty  and  the  Beast,  by  Miss  Thackeray. 

The  Forlorn  Hope,  by  Edmund  Yates. 

Black  Sheep,  by  Edmund  Yates. 

Mr.   Wynyard's  Ward,  by  Harriet  Parr  (Holme 

Lee). 
The  Eoua  Pass,  by  Erick  Mackenzie. 
Caste,  by  the  Author  of  "  Mr.  Arle." 
Leslie  Tyrrell,  by  Georgiana  M.  Craik. 
The  Curate's  Discipline,  by  Mrs.  Eilvart. 
Circe ;  or,  Three  Acts  in  the  Life  of  an  Artist,  by 

Babington  White. 
Sir  Bernard  Gaston,  by  J.  F.  Smith. 
Old  Sir  Douglas,  by  the  Hon.  Mrs.  Norton. 
Far  above  Eubies,  by  Mrs.  J.  H.  Eiddell. 
The  Eich  Husband,  by  Mrs.  J.  II.  Eiddell. 
The  Huguenot  Family,  by  Sarah  Tytler. 

The  following  were  published  anonymously, 
but  attracted  considerable  attention : 

Eaymond's  Heroine. 
Baffled  Schemes. 
Cometh  up  as  a  Flower. 
Stone  Edge. 

The  Adventures  of  a  Griffin,  on  a  Voyage  of  Dis- 
covery.   Written  by  Himself. 

New  editions  of  Fouque's  "  Undine,"  and  of 
Cervantes'  "Don  Quixote,"  both  in  English 
and  Spanish,  were  published  during  the  year. 
The  English  edition  of  "Don  Quixote  "  repro- 
duced Dore's  illustrations. 

The  Religious  Fictions  of  the  year,  except 
those  classed,  among  the  juvenile  publications, 
were  not  numerous.  The  following  were  the 
most  important : 

The  Student  of  Blenheim  Forest ;  or,  the  Trials  of 
a  Convert,  by  Mrs.  Anna  II.  Dorsey. 

The  Household  of  Sir  Thomas  More,  by  Mrs.  Anne 
Manning.    New  edition. 

Jacques  Bonneval ;  or,  the  Days  of  the  Dragon- 
nade,  by  Mrs.  Anne  Manning. 

Clytie  Leigh  ;  or,  Earthen  Vessels,  by  Archie  Fell. 
2  vols. 

The  Colloquies  of  Edward  Osborne,  by  Mrs.  Anne 
Manning. 

The  Heiress  of  Kilorgan ;  or,  Evenings  with  the 
Old  Geraldines,  by  Mrs.  J.  Sadlier. 

Home  Life  ;  a  Journal,  by  Elizabeth  M.  Sewell. 

The  Confessor ;  a  Novel.  Translated  from  the 
French  of  M.  l'Abbe ,  by  J.  H.  Hager. 

Faye  Mar  of  Storm-Cliff,  by  Sarah  J.  Pritchard. 

Purpose ;  a  Story  based  on  Facts,  by  the  Author 
of  "  The  Climbers." 

On  Both  Sides  of  the  Sea ;  a  Story  of  tbe  Common- 
wealth and  tbe  Eestoration.  A  Sequel  to  "  The 
Draytons  and  the  Davenants,"  by  the  Author  of 
the  "  Schonberg-Cotta  Family  "  (Mrs.  Charles). 

Copsley  Annals  ;  preserved  in  Proverbs,  by  the 
Author  of  "  Village  Missionaries." 

The  Struggle  for  Life  ;  or,  Board  Court  and  Lang- 
dale  ;  a  Story  of  Home,  by  Miss  Lucretia  P. 
Hale. 

Bryan  Maurice ;  or,  the  Seekers,  by  Eev.  W. 
Mitchell. 

The  number  of  Illustrated  Works,  or  of 
books  treating  on  the  Fine  Arts,  either  in  the 
way  of  illustration  or  criticism,  was  very  small, 
only  the  eighteen  which  follow  being  note- 
worthy : 

The  Fables  of  iEsop,  with  56  full-page  illustra- 
tions, by  Henry  L.  Stephens.  Lithographed  by 
Julius  Bien. 

Two  Hundred  Sketches,  Humorous  and  Grotesaue, 
by  Gustave  Dore. 


Elements  of  Art  Criticism,  by  G.    W.   Samson, 

D.  D. 

Woodward's  Architecture,  Landscape  Gardening, 
and  Eural  Art.  No.  1,  1867.  By  George  E. 
Woodward. 

Practical  Hints  on  the  Art  of  Illumination,  by  Alice 
Donlevy. 

Five  Outlines  for  Illuminating,  in  Paper  Case. 
Uniform  with  the  preceding. 

The  Interior  Decorator ;  being  the  Laws  of  Harmo- 
nious Coloring,  adapted  to  Interior  Decorations. 
With  Observations  on  the  Practice  of  House- 
Painting.    By  D.  E.  Hay. 

Shakings  ;  Etchings  from  the  Naval  Academy,  by 
a  Member  of  the  Class  of  1867  (Park  Benjamin). 
Engraved  by  John  Andrew. 

Manual  of  Harmonious  Coloring  as  applied  to  Pho- 
tographs ;  with  Papers  on  Lighting  and  Posing 
the  Sitter  ;  edited,  with  an  Introductory  Chapter, 
by  M.  Carey  Lea. 

An  Historical  Sketch  of  the  National  Medals  issued 
pursuant  to  resolution  of  Congress,  1776-1815,  by 
Charles  H.  Hart. 

Architectural  Designs  for  Model  Country  Eesi- 
dences  ;  with  22  Colored  Drawings  of  Front  Ele- 
vations, and  44  Plates  of  Ground  Plans  :  by  John 
Eiddell. 

Elementary  Principles  in  Art ;  a  Lecture. 

Ye  Legende  of  St.  Gwendoline  ;  with  Eight  Pho- 
tographs by  Addis  from  Drawings  by  J.  W. 
Ehninger. 

A  Landscape  Book,  by  American  Artists  and 
American  Authors.  Sixteen  Engravings  on 
Steel,  from  Paintings  by  Cole,  Church,  Cropsey, 
Durand,  Gignoux,  Meuret,  Miller,  Eichards, 
Smillie,  Talbot,  and  Weir. 

The  Three  Holy  Kings  ;  with  Photographic  Illus- 
trations. 

Photographs  from  Dore's  Dante,  by  J.  W.  Black. 

Portfolio  of  Photographs  of  Eminent  Artists. 
Thirty  Photographs. 

Book  of  the  Artists.  American  Artist  Life  ;  com- 
prising Biographical  and  Critical  Sketches  of 
American  Artists  ;  preceded  by  an  Historical 
Account  of  the  Bise  and  Progress  of  Art  in 
America  ;  by  H.  T.  Tuckerman. 

Lucille,  by  Owen  Meredith  (Eobert  Bulwer  Lytton). 
London  print. 

The  Queens  of  Society  ;  with  Portraits,  by  Mrs.  E. 
F.  Ellet. 

Of  Musical  Works  and  Books  of  Musical 
Instruction,  the  number  was  somewhat  larger 
than  in  former  years,  if  we  exclude  the  worth- 
less collections  of  song-books,  some  of  them 
with  music  and  some  without,  which  cumber 
the  catalogues,  while  they  add  nothing  to  their 
value. 

Works  of  Travel,  Adventure,  and  Discov- 
ery, always  form  a  large  and  important  section 
of  the  publications  of  each  year.  In  1867,  the 
number  was  somewhat  larger  than  usual,  and 
they  were  at  the  same  time  of  a  higher  grade 
generally.  The  following  were  the  principal 
works  of  the  year  on  these  topics : 

Our  States  and  Territories  ;  being  Notes  of  a  Ee- 
cent  Tour  through  Colorado,  Utah,  Idaho,  Ne- 
vada, Oregon,  Montana,  Washington  Territory, 
and  California.  Illustrated.  By  A.^D.  Eichardson. 

First  Year  in  Europe,  by  George  H.  Calvert. 

Six  Years  in  India ;  or,  Sketches  of  India  and  its 
People  as  seen  by  a  Lady  Missionary,  by  Mrs. 

E.  J.  Humphrey. 

The  Open  Polar  Sea  ;  a  Narrative  of  a  Voyage  of 
Discovery  toward  the  North  Pole,  by  Dr.  1. 1. 
Hayes. 

My  Holiday ;  how  I  spent  it ;  being  Notes  of  a  Trip 


LITERATURE   AND  LITERARY  PROGRESS  IN  1867. 


449 


to  Europe  and  Back  in  the  Summer  of  1866,  by 
James  N.  Matthews. 

Colorado  ;  a  Summer  Trip,  by  Bayard  Taylor. 

New  America,  by  W.  Hepworth  Dixon.  With  Il- 
lustrations from  Original  Photographs. 

Brazil ;  the  Home  for  Southerners,  by  Bev.  B.  S. 
Dunn. 

Venetian  Life,  by  W.  D.  Howells. 

The  Union  Pacific  Railway,  Eastern  Division  ;  or, 
Three  Thousand  Miles  m  a  Railway  Car,  by 
Charles  Godfrey  Leland. 

A  Journey  to  Ashango-Land,  and  Further  Pene- 
tration into  Equatorial  Africa,  by  Paul  B.  Du 
Chaillu. 

Over  Sea ;  or,  England,  Erance,  and  Scotland,  as 
seen  by  a  Live  American,  by  Henry  Morford. 

A  Trip  to  the  Azores  or  Western  Islands,  by  M. 
Borges  de  F.  Henriques. 

Mining  and  Milling  in  the  Beese-Biver  Region  of 
Central  and  Southeastern  Nevada,  by  A.  Blatch- 
ly,  M.  E. 

Glimpses  of  West  Africa ;  with  Sketches  of  Mis- 
sionary Labor,  by  Rev.  S.  J.  Whiton. 

The  Romance  of  the  Age  ;  or,  the  Discovery  of 
Gold  in  California,  by  Edward  E.  Dunbar. 

The  Mines  of  Colorado,  by  0.  J.  Hollister. 

Old  England  •  its  Scenery,  Art,  and  People,  by 
James  M.  Hoppin,  Professor  in  Yale  College. 

Glimpses  of  Southern  France  and  Spain,  by  L.  E. 
Mills. 

Incidents  of  a  Trip  through  the  Great  Platte  Val- 
ley to  the  Rocky  Mountains  and  Laramie  Plains, 
in  the  Fall  of  1866,  by  C.  B.  Seymour. 

The  Land  of  Thor,  by  J.  Ross  Browne.  Illustrated 
by  the  Author. 

The  Great  Agricultural  and  Mineral  West ;  a  Guide 
to  the  Emigrant.  With  Itinerary  of  Routes,  and 
Journal  of  Residence  in  Idaho  and  Montana  :  by 
J.  L.  Campbell. 

History  of  the  Panama  Railroad  and  the  Pacific 
Mail  Steamship  Company,  by  F.  N.  Otis,  M.  D. 

Appletons'  Handbook  of  American  Travel ;  North- 
ern Tour ;  Northern  States  and  British  Povinces. 
Ninth  annual  edition.     By  Edward  H.  Hall. 

A  Painter's  Camp,  by  P.  G.  Hamerton. 

Beyond  the  Mississippi,  from  the  Great  River  to 
the  Great  Ocean,  by  Albert  D.  Richardson. 

Californien.  Uber  dessen  Bevolkerung  und  Gesell- 
schaftliche  Zustande,  politische,  religiose  und 
Schul-Verhaltnisse,  Handel,  Industrie,  Minen, 
Ackerban,  etc.,  von  Karl  Ruhl.  Mit  einer  Karte, 
etc. 

A  View  of  St.  Anthony's  Falls,  Present  and  Pro- 
spective ;  being  a  Report  of  Manufacturing,  etc., 
Advantages,  by  W.  D.  Storey. 

Tourists  and  Invalids'  Guide  to  the  Northwest ; 
containing  Information  about  Minnesota,  Wis- 
consin, Dakota,  and  the  Lake  Superior  Region, 
compiled  by  C.  H.  Sweetser. 

Miller's  Guide  to  Saratoga  Springs  and  Vicinity, 
by  T.  Addison  Richards. 

The  works  on  Militaey.  Science  were  few, 
Out  of  considerable  importance.     They  were  : 

An  Elementary  Course  of  Military  Engineering ; 
Part  II. :  Permanent  Fortifications.  By  D.  H. 
Mahan,  LL.  D.    Twenty-three  Plates. 

Manual  of  Arms,  Bayonet  Exercise,  and  General 
Instruction  for  officers  and  soldiers  of  the  Na- 
tional Guard  of  the  State  of  New  York.  By  G. 
M.  Baker,  Colonel  74th  Regiment  N.  G.  S.  N.  Y. 

A  new  System  of  Infantry  Tactics,  Double  and 
Single  Rank.  Adapted  to  American  Topography 
and  Improved  Fire- Arms.  By  Brevet  Major- 
General  Emory  Upton,  U.  S.  A. 

A  Course  of  Instruction  in  Ordnance  and  Gunnery 
Prepared  for  the  use  of  the  Cadets  of  the  United 
States  Military  Academy.  By  Brevet  Colonel  J. 
G.  Benton. 

Tactical  Use  of  the  Three  Arms,  Infantry,  Artil- 
Vol.  vn.— 29  A 


lery,  and  Cavalry.  By  Francis  J.  Lippitt,  Brevet 
Brigadier-General  of  Volunteers. 

The  works  on  Agricultural  Topics  were  more 
numerous,  and  most  of  them  of  great  practical 
value.     The  principal  were : 

American  Horticultural  Annual  for  1867.  A  Year 
Book  of  Horticultural  Progress  for  the  Gardener, 
Fruit-Grower  and  Florist. 

Gardening  for  Profit :  A  Guide  to  the  Successful 
Cultivation  of  the  Market  and  Family  Garden. 
By  Peter  Henderson. 

The  American  Fruit  Culturist,  containing  Practical 
Directions  for  the  Propagation  and  Cultivation  of 
Fruit  Trees  in  the  Nursery,  Orchard,  and  Gar- 
den, etc.,  etc.    By  John  J.  Thomas. 

American  Pomology  •  Apples.  By  Dr.  John  A. 
Warder.    Two  hundred  and  ninety  Illustrations. 

A  New  System  of  Bee-keeping,  with  Descriptions 
of  and  Directions  for  Managing  Bees  in  the  Sec- 
tion Bee-Hive.    By  Adair. 

An  Elementary  Treatise  on  American  Grape  Cul- 
ture and  Wine-Making.  By  Peter  B.  Mead.  Two 
hundred  Illustrations. 

Vineland.  Rapport  Presente  au  Jury  de  1' Exposi- 
tion de  Paris. 

Woodward's  Record  of  Horticulture  for  the  year 
1866.     Edited  by  Andrew  S.  Fuller. 

Practical  and  Scientific  Fruit  Culture.  By  Charles 
R.  Baker. 

The  Small  Fruit  Culturist.    By  Andrew  S.  Fuller. 

Handbook  of  Grape  Culture :  or  Why,  Where, 
When,  and  How  to  Plant  and  Cultivate  a  Vineyard, 
Manufacture  Wines,  etc.  Adapted  to  the  State 
of  California,  and  to  the  United  States  generally. 
By  A.  Hart  Hyatt. 

Geyelin's  Poultry-Breeding  in  a  Commercial  Point 
of  View.  Natural  and  Artificial  Hatching,  Rear- 
ing, and  Fattening,  with  Plans,  Elevations,  Sec- 
tions, and  Details,  with  Preface  by  Charles  L. 
Flint. 

Draining  for  Profit,  and  Draining  for  Health.  By 
George  E.  Waring,  Jr. 

Squashes  :  How  to  Grow  them.  A  Practical  Trea- 
tise on  Squash  Culture.     By  J.  J.  H.  Gregory. 

Du  Breuil  on  Vineyard  Culture.  With  Notes  by 
John  A.  Warder. 

The  Grape-Vine  :  a  Practical  Scientific  Treatise  on 
its  Management.  By  F.  Mohr.  Translated  from 
the  German,  with  Hints  as  to  American  Varieties 
and  Management.     By  Horticola. 

The  Young  Farmer's  Manual  ;  vol.  2.  How  to 
make  Farming  pay.  With  a  Chapter  on  Soils. 
By  S.  Edwards  Todd. 

The  Principles  and  Practice  of  Land  Drainage.  By 
John  H.  Klippart.     Second  edition. 

The  record  of  Juvenile  Books  is  longer  even 
than  that  of  general  fiction,  though  there  are 
reasons  for  classing  many  of  them  among  re- 
ligions fiction.  The  class  of  Religious  Juveniles 
numbered  286  volumes,  of  which  124  were  from 
the  pens  of  anonymous  writers,  and  162  were 
the  productions  of  93  authors. 

The  hooks  ranged  under  the  general  heading 
of  Miscellaneous  admit  a  somewhat  closer 
classification.  A  considerable  number  of  them 
pertain  directly  and  indirectly  to  the  Masonic 
Order.  Of  these  the  following  are  the  most 
important : 

The  Secretary's  Special  Help :  a  Monitor  for  the 
Secretary  of  the  Lodge,  with  Directions  for  Keep- 
ing Minutes,  etc.,  and  Forms  of  Official  Docu- 
ments. 

Light  on  Free  Masonry.  By  Elder  David  Bernard. 
Revised  edition,  with  an  Appendix,  revealing 
the  Mysteries  of  Odd  Fellowship,  by  a  Member 
of  the  Craft. 


450 


LITERATURE  AND  LITERARY  PROGRESS   IN  1867. 


A  Cyclopaedia  of  Practical  Masonry  ;  embracing  the 

whole   of  Bro.  Oliver's  Dictionary  of   Symbolic 

Masonry  ;  with  a  comprehensive  Supplement,  ed- 
ited by'K.  Macoy. 
The  Signet  of  King  Solomon,  or  the  Freemason's 

Daughter.    By  A.  C.  L.  Arnold. 
The  Virginia  Text-Book ;  containing  a  History  of 

Masonic  Grand  Lodges,  and  the  Constitution  of 

Masonry,  or  Ahiman  Bezon,  etc.,  etc.    By  John 

Dove.    Third  edition. 
Guide  to  the  Koyal  Arch  Chapter.    By  John  Ske- 

ville  and  J.  L.  Gould. 
Masonic  Law  and  Practice,  with  Forms.    By  Luke 

A.  Lockwood. 
Cryptic  Masonry.    A  Manual  of  the  Council,  etc. 

By  A.  G.  Mackey  M.  D. 
Masonic  Bitualist.    By  A.  G.  Mackey,  M.  D. 

Another  considerable  section  is  composed  of 
hooJiS  of  instruction  for  games  and  sports. 
Among  them  were  the  following  : 

The  Book  of  American  Pastimes,  containing  the 
History  of  the  Principal  Base  Ball,  Cricket,  Bow- 
ing, and  Yachting  Clubs  of  the  United  States. 
By  Chas.  A.  Peverelly. 

The  Base  Ball  Player's  Book  of  Eeference.  By 
Henry  Chad  wick. 

Haney's  Handbook  of  Dominoes.  By  Toesch  Bin- 
gold. 

Beadle's  Dime  Handbook  of  Yachting  and  Bowing. 
By  Henry  Chadwick. 

Beadle's  Dime  Handbook  of  Biding  and  Driving. 

Base  Ball,  as  viewed  by  a  Muffin.  Illustrated  by 
S.  Van  Carnpen. 

Peck's  New  Pocket  Base  Ball  Score-Book. 

The  Science  of  Self-Defence.  A  Treatise  on  Spar- 
ring and  Wrestling.    By  E.  E.  Price. 

The  remainder  well  merit  the  title  of  miscel- 
laneous, as  the  following  list  will  show: 

Tho  Invisibles  •  An  Explanation  of  Phenomena 
commonly  called  Spiritual. 

The  Albany  Institute  Transactions,  vol.  5. 

The  Debates  and  Proceedings  of  the  General  Tri- 
ennial Convention  of  the  Episcopal  Church,  Octo- 
ber, 1865. 

Haney's  Guide  to  Authorship  :  A  Practical  Aid  to 
all  who  desire  to  engage  in  Literary  Pursuits. 

A  Manual  of  Marine  Insurance.  By  Mauley  Hop- 
kins. 

Modern  Palmistry  :  or,  The  Book  of  the  Hand. 
By  A.  E.  Craig. 

The  Mysteries  of  Neapolitan  Convents.  By  En- 
richetta  Caracciolo.  Translated  by  J.  S.  Bedfield. 

In  GeezVt  Britain,  there  were  published 
during  the  year,  4,144  new  books  and  new  edi- 
tions, which  were  classified  as  follows :  Reli- 
gious books  and  pamphlets,  849 ;  novels,  410 ; 
minor  works  oi  fiction  and  children's  books, 
535;  annuals  and  serials  (volumes  only),  257; 
travels  and  topographical  works,  272  ;  English 
philology  and  education,  210 ;  European  and 
classical  theology  and  translations,  196  ;  his- 
torical and  biographical,  198  ;  poetry  and  the 
drama,  150  ;  politics  and  questions  of  the  day, 
143 ;  science,  natural  history,  etc.,  133 ;  medi- 
cal and  surgical,  121 ;  law,  101 ;  trade  and 
commerce,  03  ;  agriculture,  horticulture,  etc., 
62  ;  illustrated  works  (Christinas  books),  62  ; 
art,  architecture,  etc.,  53  ;  naval,  military,  and 
engineering,  42 ;  miscellaneous,  not  classified, 
359.  Of  the  English  fictions,  all  the  best  were 
reprinted  here,  and  this  was  true  also  of  many 
of  the  religious  and  historical  works.    In  biog-    lustrated  by  Gustave  Dore, 


raphy,  travels,  theological  and  general  litera- 
ture, there  were  several  works  of  great  value, 
which  were  not  reprinted  or  put  upon  the 
American  market  in  editions. 

Among  the  Biographies  were  :  Sir  Edward 
Cust's  "  Warriors  of  the  Civil  Wars  of  the  Sev- 
enteenth Century  ;  "  the  "Life  and  Letters  of 
Lord  Plunkett,"  edited  by  his  Grandson ;  a 
"Memoir  of  General  Oglethorpe,  the  Founder 
of  Georgia,"  by  Mr.  Robert  Wright;  M.  Maz- 
zini's  fourth  volume  of  his  "Life  and  Writ- 
ings;" the  authorized  translation  of  M.  Mont- 
alembert's  "Monks  of  the  West;"  "Memo- 
rials of  the  Taylor  Family,"  edited  by  the  Rev. 
Isaac  Taylor;  a  brief  "Memoir  of /Smollett," 
with  selections  from  his  writings,  by  Mr.  Rob- 
ert Chambers;  Mr.  Theodore  Martin's  "Me- 
moir of  the  late  Professor  Aytoun ;  "  the  Count- 
ess Brownlow's  amusing  "Reminiscences;" 
and  Miss  Winkworth's  "Life  of  Pastor  Flied- 
ner,  of  Kaiserswerth." 

Of  books  of  Travel  the  principal  were  :  Sir 
Samuel  Baker's  "Exploration  of  the  Nile 
Tributaries;"  Mr.  Hep  worth  Dixon's  "New 
America;  "  Mr.  Henry  Dufton's  "  Narrative  of 
a  Journey  through  Abyssinia ;  "  the  Hon.  Lewis 
Wingfield's  "  Under  the  Palms  in  Algeria  and 
Tunis;"  Mr.  Henry  Latham's  "Black  and 
White — a  Journal  of  a  Three  Months'  Tour  in 
the  United  States;"  the  Hon.  W.  Elliott's 
" Carolina  Sports  by  Land  and  Water;"  Cap- 
tain Newhall's  "  Hog-hunting  in  the  East ;  " 
Mrs.  Charles  Thompson's  "  Twelve  Years  in 
New  Zealand ; "  Colonel  Adye's  "Narrative  of 
the  Mountain  Campaign  on  the  Borders  of  Af- 
ghanistan; the  Rev.  W.  Ellis's  "Madagascar 
Revisited;"  Mr.  Leith  Adams's  "  Travels  and 
Observations  in  the  Western  Himalayas ;  " 
Mr.  Lamont's  "Wild  Life  among  the  Pacific 
Islanders;  "  Mrs.  Edwards's  "Missionary  Life 
among  the  Jews;"  and  Lady  Herbert  of 
Lea's  "Cradle  Lands,"  a  narrative  of  travel  in 
the  East. 

In  Theology  we  may  mention  "Life  in  the 
Light  of  the  World,  "  a  volume  of  sermons,  by 
the  Archbishop  of  York;  Dean  Stanley's 
"Miscellanies;"  a  volume  of  "Essays  on  Re- 
ligion and  Literature, "  by  various  writers, 
edited  by  Archbishop  Manning;  Mr.  Garbett's 
"Bampton  Lectures  on  the  Dogmatic  Faith;  " 
Mr.  Tristram's  "  Natural  History  of  the  Bible ;  " 
Mr.  Perowne's  "  Hulsean  Lectures  on  the  God- 
head of  Jesus;"  "Shipwrecks  of  Faith,"  by 
the  Archbishop  of  Dublin  ;  and  the  "  Voice-of 
the  Prayer  Book,"  by  the  Rev.  Nevison  Lo- 
raine. 

In  General  Literature:  Mr.  Macfarren's 
work  on  "  Harmony ;  "  Mr.  Matthew  Ar- 
nold's "Study  of  .Celtic  Literature;  "  Mr.  Wil- 
liam Michael  Rossetti's  "Essays  on  Art;" 
Professor  Morley's  "English  Writers,  from 
Chaucer  to  Dunbar;"  Mr.  Bagehot's  "Essays 
on  the  English  Constitution;"  Sir  J.  Emerson 
Tennent's  "Monogram  on  the  Wild  Elephant 
in  Ceylon  ;  "  andChateaubriand's  "  Atala,"  il- 


LLtlNOVER,  BENJAMIN  H. 


LOUISIANA. 


451 


LLANO VER,  Rt.  Hon.  Benjamin  Hall, 
Lord,  an  English  statesman,  better  known  as 
Sir  Benjamin  Hall,  born  at  Hensol  Oastle,  Coun- 
ty Glamorgan,  November  8,  1802;  died  in  Lon- 
don, April  27,  1867.  He  was  educated  at  "West- 
minster School  and  Christ  Church  College,  Ox- 
ford. He  first  entered  Parliament,  for  Mon- 
mouth, in  1831.  In  November,  1837,  he  was 
elected  for  Marylebone,  which  constituency  he 
represented  in  Parliament  for  twenty-two  years, 
till  he  was  elevated  to  the  peerage  in  1859. 
He  was  an  active  and.  consistent  Liberal,  sym- 
pathizing with  Cobden  and  Bright  in  their  po- 
litical views,  and  was  a  prominent  Liberal  lead- 
er in  the  House,  where  he  was  greatly  respect- 
ed by  all  parties  for  his  honesty.  In  1838  he 
was  created  a  baronet.  In  August,  1854,  he 
took  the  office  of  president  of  the  Board  of 
Health,  and  in  August,  1855,  he  accepted  the 
post  of  First  Commissioner  of  Public  Works, 
which  gave  him  a  place  in  the  Cabinet.  He 
held  office  till  1858,  and  during  his  tenure  of 
office  introduced  the  measure  for  the  local  gov- 
ernment of  the  metropolis  under  which  the  pres- 
ent Metropolitan  Board  of  Works  was  elected, 
and  which  has  resulted  in  such  great  improve- 
ments in  the  parks  of  London.  In  1854  he 
was  sworn  a  privy  councillor  and  retained 
his  seat  in  the  Council  till  his  death.  In  1861 
he  was  appointed  Lord-Lieutenant  of  County 
Monmouth.  After  his  elevation  to  the  peerage 
in  1859,  he  did  not  hold  office,  but  was  promi- 
nent in  the  House  of  Lords  as  a  Reformer,  and, 
during  the  late  war  in  the  United  States,  an 
ardent  Republican.      He  died  of  cancer  iu  the 

CLl66k 

"  LONSDALE,  Right  Rev.  Jonx,  Lord  Bishop 
of  Lichfield,  an  English  prelate  and  scholar, 
born  at  Newmillerdam,  near  Wakefield,  Jan- 
uary 17,  1788;  died  at  Eccleshall  Castle,  Staf- 
fordshire, October  19,  1867.  His  father  was  a 
clergyman  of  the  Church  of  England  and  a  man 
of  some  note.  He  was  somewhat  precocious, 
but  his  intellectual  powers  were  very  harmo- 
niously developed.  He  entered  Eton  at  eleven 
years  of  age,  in  advance  of  pupils  of  his  age, 
and  King's  College,  Cambridge,  in  1806,  where 
he  got  nearly  all  the  prizes,  the  Browne's 
medal,  and  the  University  scholarship,  and  took 
his  B.  A.  degree  in  1811,  and  B.  D.  in  1824. 
He  studied  law  at  Lincoln's  Inn,  but  was  not 
called  to  the  bar,  and  soon  turned  his  attention 
to  theology.  He  was  a  Fellow  of  King's  Col- 
lege, Cambridge,  from  1814,  and  a  tutor  there 
until  his  marriage  ;  was  ordained  priest  in  1815, 
and  soon  after  was  made  examining  chaplain  to 
Archbishop  Sutton,  and  assistant-preacher  at 
the  Temple.  He  early  achieved  reputation  as 
a  preacher,  and  two  courses  of  his  Univer- 
sity Sermons,  as  well  as  several  occasional 
discourses,  were  published  in  1820  and  1821. 
In  1822  he  received  the  rectory  of  Newham, 
but  his  duties  as  examining  chaplain  to  the 
Archbishop  of  Canterbury  made  it  necessary 
for  him  to  reside  in  Westminster.  In  1827  he 
relinquished  parochial  duty  for  a  prebendal- 


stall  at  Lincoln,  which  was  exchanged  the  next 
year  for  the  precentorship  at  Lichfield,  and 
that  in  1831  for  a  stall  in  St.  Paul's.  In  1829 
he  was  presented  to  the  rectory  of  St.  George's, 
Bloomsbury,  by  Lord  Lyndhurst,  which  he 
relinquished  in  ]834,  and  in  1836  was  ap- 
pointed Rector  of  Southfleet,  which  position  he 
retained  till  1842,  when  he  was  obliged  to 
resign  on  receiving  the  Archdeaconry  of 
Middlesex.  Meantime  he  was  also  preacher 
of  Lincoln's  Inn,  and  Principal  of  King's  Col- 
lege, London,  from  1838  to  1840,  and  was 
elected  Provost  of  Eton  College  in  1840,  but 
on  account  of  the  circumstances  declined.  In 
October,  1843,  he  was  nominated  by  Sir  Robert 
Peel  Bishop  of  Lichfield,  and  consecrated  in 
December  of  the  same  year.  From  this  time 
onward  his  life  was  one  of  incessant  labor  and 
activity.  His  see  was  large,  and  he  consecrated 
during  the  twenty-four  years  of  his  bishopric  one 
hundred  and  fifty-sis  new  churches.  He  was 
a  zealous  friend  of  education,  and  especially 
desirous  of  its  more  universal  diffusion  among 
the  middle  and  lower  classes ;  he  desired  to 
have  the  masses  brought  under  the  influence 
of  religious  teachings,  and  labored  diligently  to 
that  end ;  and  as  a  spiritual  peer,  in  the  House 
of  Lords,  he  had  important  measures  put  upon 
him,  because  he  would  give  them  his  attention. 
In  1849  he  published  with  Archdeacon  Hale  a 
volume  of  excellent  "Annotations  on  the  Gos- 
pels." These,  and  the  volumes  of  sermons, 
and  some  of  his  Latin  poems,  which  were  of 
very  great  merit,  were  his  only  publications. 
He  was  a  man  of  remarkable  humility,  averse 
to  controversy,  and  never  willing  to  enter  into 
a  public  discussion  of  great  questions  in  theol- 
ogy, from  the  belief  that  others  were  better 
qualified  than  he  to  handle  them  ;  but  withal, 
he  was  unflinching  in  his  adherence  to  what  he 
believed  to  be  right.  He  was  greatly  beloved, 
not  only  in  his  own  church,  but  by  the  Dis- 
senters also. 

LOUISIANA.  At  the  opening  of  the  year, 
the  State  of  Louisiana  had  not  wholly  recovered 
from  the  excitement  which  followed  upon  the 
riot  in  New  Orleans  on  the  30th  of  July,  1866. 
That  subject  was  still  before  the  Congressional 
committee  at  Washington,  to  whom  its  investi- 
gation had  been  referred,  and  examinations 
regarding  the  same  matter  were  not  entirely 
finished  at  the  capital  of  the  State.  General 
Sheridan,  in  his  report  upon  these  disturbances, 
had  cast  grave  reflections  upon  the  conduct  of 
Governor  Wells  in  relation  to  the  riots,  accusing 
him  of  want  of  vigilance  and  energy  in  his  offi- 
cial acts  pertaining  thereto.  Governor  Wells,  in 
a  letter  to  the  Hon.  Lyman  Trumbull,  of  the 
United  States  Senate,  repelled  the  charges  of 
the  commander  of  the  Department  of  the  Gulf, 
and  endeavored  to  show  that  General  Sheridan 
himself  was  responsible  for  the  "massacre  at 
the  Mechanics'  Institute."  About  the  same 
time  at  which  Senator  Trumbull  received  this 
letter,  he  had  occasion  to  present  to  the  Senate, 
en  the  18th  of  December   1866,  a  memorial, 


152 


LOUISIANA. 


transmitted  to  him  by  a  committee  appointed 
by  tli e  "influential  loyal  voters  of  Louisiana," 
and  signed  by  J.  Madison  "Wells,  tbe  Governor 
of  the  State;  W.  B.  Hyman,  Chief  Justice  of 
the  Supreme  Court  of  Louisiana;  R.  K.  Howell, 
Associate  Justice,  and  many  others — embracing, 
according  to  the  letter  of  Jacob  Hawkins, 
chairman  of  the  meeting  from  which  the  me- 
morial emanated,  about  one-third  of  the  more 
influential  and  representative  men  who  were 
loyal  in  the  State  of  Louisiana.  The  memorial 
declared  that  the  political  organizations  of 
Louisiana  at  that  time  were  not  republican,  be- 
cause a  majority  of  the  citizens  were  disfran- 
chised under  them,  and  because  they  did  not 
give  adequate  and  equal  protection  to  all ;  and 
furthermore,  that  they  were  not  loyal,  "  be- 
cause they  are  controlled  by  those  who  were 
engaged  in,  and  now  sympathize  with,  the 
rebellion  against  tbe  Government."  The  peti- 
tioners held  the  following  language: 

We  respectfully  represent  that  a  large  majority  of 
the  voters  of  the  State  regret  the  failure  of  the  late 
rebellion,  and  now  openly  approve  and  advocate  the 
principles  and  feelings  that  produced  it ;  that  the 
principles  and  persons  of  those  who  remained  loyal 
are  as  odious'  to  them  now  as  during  the  war,  and 
that  those  who  assisted  the  General  Government  in 
its  victorious  contest  are  now  in  the  condition  of  a 
vanquished  party  ;  that  the  murders  and  persecutions 
of  loyal  men  are  increasing  in  frequency  and  turpi- 
tude, and  that  the  lives,  liberty,  and  property  of  the 
freedmen  are  mainly  dependent  upon  the  interests 
and  caprices  of  the  disloyal ;  and  that  neither  we  nor 
they  can  obtain  justice  in  the  civil  courts  or  adequate 
military  protection." 

They  further  say : 

"We,  therefore,  respectfully,  hut  most  earnestly, 
petition  your  honorable  bodies  to  take  such  action  as 
will  supersede  the  present  political  organizations  in 
our  State  by  such  as  will  he  loyal  to  the  General  Gov- 
ernment, and  secure  to  the  loyal  people  of  Louisiana 
protection  in  their  lives,  liberty,  and  property. 

On  presenting  this  memorial,  Senator  Trum- 
buil  held  that  the  connection  of  Louisiana  and 
other  seceded  States  with  the  central  Govern- 
ment had  been  severed,  and  it  now  rested  with 
Congress  entirely  to  ordain  the  measures  neces- 
sary to  restore  them  to  their  former  relations. 
He  closed  his  remarks  with  these  words : 

The. duty  of  Congress,  in  my  judgment,  is,  if  this 
state  of  facts  he  true,  as  alleged,  to  interfere  at  once 
and  set  aside  these  political  organizations  which  are 
oppressing  loyal  men  and  are  managing  the  affairs  of 
these  States  in  the  interest  of  the  very  men  who 
sought  to  overturn  and  destroy  this  Government. 
The  people  of  Louisiana — that  is  the  particular  case- 
must  accept  the  fate  that  awaits  all  people  who  un- 
justly and  wickedly  engage  in  war  and  are  defeated. 
They  are  at  the  mercy  of  the  Federal  Government  of 
the  United  States  of  America ;  and  the  Congress  of 
the  United  States  is  vested  with  authority  to  pass  all 
laws  necessary  to  carry  into  execution  all  powers  in- 
trusted to  this  Government.  Then,  sir,  I  think  it 
should  exercise  this  power  and  pass  the  necessary 
laws  to  secure  to  Union  men  and  loyal  citizens  their 
rights  in  these  rehellious  States,  the  necessary  laws 
to  place  them  in  authority  and  control  so  that  they 
may  have  protection,  and  secure  to  all  republican  lib- 
erty. 

The  discussion  which  arose  out  of  the  subject 
of  this  memorial  bad  an  important  influence  in 


shaping  the  policy  afterward  adopted  by  Con- 
gress for  governing  and  reconstructing  the 
lately  seceded  States. 

The  session  of  the  Legislature  soon  after  came 
to  a  close,  and  a  new  session,  provided  for  by 
law,  opened  on  Monday,  December  28th.  In  his 
message  at  the  opening  of  the  Legislature,  Gov- 
ernor Wells  expressed  his  regret  that  be  could 
not  congratulate  the  members  on  the  auspices 
under  which  they  assembled.  There  bad  been 
much  suffering,  the  result  of  a  great  destruc- 
tion of  property  attending  the  breaking  away 
of  the  levees  on  the  Mississippi  River,  and  of  the 
failure  of  the  crops  for  two  years.  In  alluding 
to  the  political  relations  of  the  State,  the  Gov- 
ernor said : 

On  full  and  deliberate  consideration,  the  people 
have  pronounced  in  favor  of  the  power  of  Congress 
to  reconstruct  these  States.  They  have  gone  further, 
and  declared  their  purpose  that  these  States  shall  not 
he  restored  to  their  former  participation  in  the  Gov- 
ernment until  suitable  constitutional  guarantees  are 
provided  against  present  disloyalty  and  future  rebel- 
lion. One  of  these  guarantees,  adopted  by  the  pres- 
ent Congress  at  the  last  session,  is  embodied  in  the 
proposed  amendment  to  the  Constitution  of  tho 
United  States.  I  have  received,  through  the  Secre- 
tary of  State,  a  certified  copy  of  said  amendment, 
with  the  request  that  the  same  be  submitted  to  you  for 
ratification,  and  it  is  transmitted  herewith  accord- 
ingly. In  view  of  the  diverse  opinions  well  known 
to  exist  between  the  members  of  the  General  Assem- 
hly  and  myself,  on  all  matters  connected  with  the 
reconstruction  of  the  State,  I  shall  not  take  up  your 
time  by  entering  into  an  extended  discussion  of  the 
features  of  the  proposed  amendment.  I  believe  your 
minds  to  be  made  up  how  you  shall  vote  on  it,  and 
nothing  that  I  could  say  would  have  any  weight  with 
you,  for  or  against.  That  I  may  not  be  misunder- 
stood, however,  before  the  country,  in  my  views  on 
so  important  a  measure,  I  desire  to  say,  that  I  con- 
sider the  amendment  as  just  and  proper,  adjusting 
and  settling,  as  it  does,  the  rights  of  citizenship  to  all 
persons,  without  reference  to  race  or  color ;  recog- 
nizes the  validity  of  the  public  debt ;  repudiates  the 
payment  or  assumption  of  any  debt  or  obligation  in- 
curred in  aid  of  insurrection  or  rebellion  against  the 
United  States,  or  any  claim  for  the  loss  or  emancipa- 
tion of  any  slave  ;  and  imposes  disfranchisement  from 
holding  office  under  the  United  States  and  State 
Governments  to  a  certain  class  of  persons  who  have 
engaged  in  insurrection  or  rebellion  against  the 
Government  of  the  United  States.  These  provisions 
meet  my  full  approval,  but  I  am  not  willing  to  accept 
the  amendment  as  a  finality  for  the  admission  and 
restoration  of  the  late  rebel  States.  I  consider  it  to  be 
within  the  province  and  to  be  the  duty  of  Congress 
to  require  of  these  States,  as  additional  guarantees, 
that  they  shall,  by  constitutional  enactments,  recog- 
nize and  establish  equal  political  rights  in  the  privi- 
lege of  the  ballot,  to  all  men.  I  believe  such  to  be 
the  fixed  will  and  intention  of  Congress,  and  I  do  not 
consider  your  ratification  of  the  amendment  would 
exercise  any  influence  in  changing  or  altering  that 
determination.  The  idea  and  hope  of  readmission 
as  a  State  on  any  other  terms,  I  regard  as  illusory, 
and  the  sooner  the  honest,  well-meaning  mass  of  the 
people  realize  the  fact,  and  make  up  their  minds  to 
submit  and  act  accordingly,  will  they  assist  in  adjust- 
ing and  settling  our  political  relations  with  the  Fed- 
eral Government  on  a  peaceful  and  permanent  basis,  i 

A  joint  resolution  was  almost  immediately 
introduced  in  the  Senate,  refusing  to  ratify  the 
amendment,  and  was  passed  through  both' 
Houses  without  a  dissenting  vote. 


LOUISIANA. 


453 


Much  dissatisfaction  was  felt,  both  in  the  Le- 
gislature and  elsewhere,  with  the  constitution 
of  1861,  an  instrument  which  had  been  ratified 
•  by  a  very  small  part  of  the  citizens  of  the 
State.  Accordingly,  early  in  this  session  of 
the  Legislature,  Mr.  McConnell,  of  the  House 
of  Representatives,  set  on  foot  a  plan  providing 
for  a  convention  to  revise  the  constitution. 
The  bill  introduced  for  this  purpose,  by  the 
committee  to  whom  Mr.  McConnell's  resolution 
on  the  subject  had  been  referred,  provided  that 
as  the  people  of  the  State  had  had  no  opportu- 
nity since  the  close  of  the  war  to  remodel  their 
organic  law  so  as  to  adapt  it  to  the  great 
changes  which  had  taken  place,  the  question 
of  holding  a  convention  to  effect  that  object 
should  be  submitted  to  a  general  vote  of  all 
those  entitled  by  law  to  vote  for  members  of 
the  General  Assembly.  The  vote  was  to  be 
taken  on  the  second  Monday  in  April  for  a 
"  Convention  "  or  "  No  Convention,"  and  dele- 
gates were  to  be  voted  for  at  the  same  election, 
two  sets  of  ballot-boxes  being  provided  to  ef- 
fect this  double  purpose.  It  was  further  pro- 
vided that,  in  case  the  election  resulted  in  favor 
of  holding  the  proposed  convention,  the  dele- 
gates should  assemble  at  New  Orleans  on  the 
first  Monday  in  May.  The  issuing  of  the  writs 
of  election  and  the  proclamation  announcing 
the  result  of  the  vote  were  to  be  made  by  the 
Secretary  of  State  instead  of  the  Governor. 
The  bill  passed  both  Houses  with  very  little  op- 
position, but  was  promptly  vetoed  by  the  Gov- 
ernor, on  the  ground  that  it  was  unconstitution- 
al.  as  he  considered  that  the  question  of  hold- 
ing a  convention  and  the  election  of  delegates 
for  that  convention  as  distinct  and  separate  ob- 
jects, not  to  be  voted  on  at  the  same  time  ;  he 
also  regarded  it  an  invasion  of  his  constitu- 
tional rights,  to  provide  that  another  officer 
should  perform  the  functions  which  regularly 
belonged  to  the  Executive  in  regard  to  calling 
an  election.     He  furthermore  said  :    ■ 

I  am  justified  in  believing,  from  events  transpiring 
in  Congress,  that  a  convention  of  the  people,  as  pro- 
vided tor  in  the  bill  under  consideration,  would  not 
be  permitted  or  recognized  ;  whether,  in  view  of  this 
almost  certain  and  fixed  fact,  it  is  expedient  or  politic 
to  persist  in  the  enactment  of  a  law  that  cannot  be 
executed,  is  a  question  I  leave  to  the  consideration  of 
the  Legislature. 

The  bill  was,  however,  passed  over  the  Gov- 
ernor's veto  ;  but  the  military  reconstruction 
measures  of  Congress  soon  followed,  and  placed 
the  State  in  a  position  so  entirely  new,  that  the 
question  was  subsequently  reconsidered.  On 
that  occasion  Mr.  Fenner,  of  the  House,  pro- 
posed to  incorporate  into  the  Convention  Bill 
the  franchise  clause  of  the  Congressional  meas- 
ure. With  this  suggestion  the  subject  was  re- 
ferred to  the  Joint  Committee  on  Federal  Re- 
lations, and  a  new  bill  was  reported  by  the 
committee,  substantially  re'enacting  the  first, 
with  a  postponement  of  the  election  to  Sep- 
tember, and  of  the  convention  to  October. 
When  this  new  measure  came  before  the  Sen- 
ate, a  third  bill  was  offered  by  Mr.  Gray,  re- 


pealing the  entire  action  of  the  Legislature  on 
the  subject.  This  repeal  was  finally  agreed  to 
in  both  Houses. 

The  Military  Reconstruction  Act  of  Congress 
was  passed  on  the  2d  of  March,  and  Louisiana 
was  thereby  joined  with  Texas  to  form  the 
Fifth  Military  District.  While  this  measure 
was  yet  under  consideration  at  Washington, 
the  following  resolution  was  introduced  in  the 
Louisiana  Assembly : 

Be  it  resolved  ly  the  Senate  and  House  of  Repre- 
sentatives of  the  State  of  Louisiana,  in  General  As- 
sembly convened,  That  the  Judiciary  Committee  of 
the  House  and  Senate  be  instructed  to  investigate 
jointly,  and  report  as  early  as  practicable,  the  best 
and  most  expeditious  method  of  testing  before  the 
Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States  the  constitu- 
tionality of  any  act  which  has  been  or  may  be  passed 
by  Congress,  infringing  upon  the  rights  of  Louisiana 
as  a  sovereign  and  duly-organized  State. 

An  amendment  confined  the  operation  of  the 
resolution  to  the  particular  act  then  before  the 
President  for  his  signature,  and  in  that  form 
was  adopted.  Meantime,  the  Congressional 
measure  became  a  law,  and  Mr.  Hough,  of  the 
Senate,  proposed  that  the  Legislature  adjourn 
sine  die  on  the  15th  of  March.  Mr.  Palfrey 
opposed  any  such  action  before  the  subject  of 
the  constitutionality  of  the  reconstruction  law 
was  put  in  the  way  of  a  thorough  test,  and  a 
remonstrance  was  framed  against  what  he 
styled  the  ;'  usurpation  of  Congress."  The 
resolution  looking  to  adjournment  on  the  15th 
was  lost. 

On  the  11th  the  following  resolutions  were 
referred  by  the  Senate  to  the  Committee  on 
Federal  Relations  : 

Whereas,  The  fundamental  doctrine  of  American 
constitutional  law  is,  that  the  General  Government 
has  only  such  rights  and  powers  as  are  delegated  to 
it  by  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States  ;  while 
all  other  rights  and  powers  not  delegated  are  ex- 
pressly reserved  to  the  several  States  of  the  Union  ; 

Whereas,  The  law  of  the  United  States  entitled 
"  an  act  for  the  more  eificient  government  of  the 
rebel  States"  is  unconstitutional  in  several  respects, 
but  more  especially  in  the  following  particulars,  to 
wit :  it  ignores  the  legal  existence  of  ten  States, 
forming  an  integral  part  of  the  Union ;  it  declares 
that  not  only  the  State  governments  of  the  States  are 
provisional  and  de  facto,  but  that  they  are  subject  to 
the  absolute  control  of  the  General  Government ;  it 
interferes  with  the  right  of  suffrage  and  eligibility  to 
office  in  State  elections  ;  it  deprives  the  said  States 
of  all  participation  in  the  rights  and  privileges  of  the 
General  Government,  wlulst  they  are  made  to  share 
all  its  burdens,  including  full  taxation  without  repre- 
sentation ;  and  lastly,  in  time  of  universal  tranquilli- 
ty, it  delivers  over,  even  unto  death,  to  irresponsible 
commissions,  armed  with  inquisitorial  powers,  a 
whole  people  for  more  than  eighteen  months  dili- 
gently pursuing  the  avocations  ot  peace,  and  yielding 
full  and  cheerful  obedience  to  the  General  Govern- 
ment; 

Whereas,  The  people  of  the  aforesaid  ten  States 
owe  to  themselves  and  to  their  posterity,  to  interpose 
all  legal  obstacles  to  the  enforcement  of  a  law  which  in 
its  consummation  must  inevitably  subvert  their  liber- 
ties, and  ultimately  the  liberties  of  the  other  States 
of  this  Union ;  be  it  resolved : 

Sec.  1.  That  the  people  of  the  State  of  Louisiana 
do  enter  this  their  solemn  protest  against  the  en- 
forcement within  the  limits  of  this  State  of  the  law 


454 


LOUISIANA. 


of  the  United  States  entitled  "  An  act  for  the  more  ef- 
ficient government  of  the  rehel  States." 

Sec.  2.  That  all  the  officers  of  the  State  of  Loui- 
siana shall  proceed  in  the  discharge  of  their  official 
duties  in  their  respective  stations,  as  if  no  such  law 
had  been  promulgated.  That  in  case  of  actual  con- 
flict between  the  officers  of  the  State  government 
and  those  of  the  General  Government,  the  former 
will  oppose  a  mere  passive  resistance  to  the  orders 
emanating  from  the  latter,  and  will  immediately  re- 
port the  matter  to  the  Attorney-  General  of  the  State 
and  to  the  district  attorneys  of  their  respective  dis- 
tricts. 

Sec.  3.  That  it  shall  be  the  duty  of' the  Attorney- 
General  to  take  immediate  steps,  in  the  name  of  the 
State  of  Louisiana,  to  test  the  validity  of  this  law, 
by  instituting  legal  proceedings  in  the  Federal  courts. 

Sec  4.  That  in  case  the  said  law  should  be  held  by 
the  Supreme  Court  as  constitutional  then  the  above 
resolutions,  directing  the  course  of  conduct  to  be 
followed  by  the  officers  of  this  State,  shall  be  con- 
sidered null  and  void. 

Sec  5.  That  copies  of  these  resolutions  be  for- 
warded to  the  President  of  the  United  States,  to  Con- 
gress, and  to  each  of  the  Governors  of  the  several 
States  of  the  Union. 

Sec  6.  That  these  resolutions  take  effect  from  and 
after  their  passage. 

On  the  following  day  a  protest  was  read  in 
the  House"  and  referred  to  the  same  committee, 
which  ran  in  these  words : 

Whereas,  The  Constitution  of  the  United  States  is 
the  paramount  and  fundamental  law  of  the  land,  and 
any  body  organized  in  contravention  of  its  provis- 
ions is  unconstitutional,  and  all  its  acts  are  usurpa- 
tions of  authority ;  therefore 

Be  it  resolved,  by  the  Senate  and  House  of  Repre- 
sentatives, etc.,  That  the  act  passed  on  the  2d  of 
March,  1867,  by  the  fractional  Congress  of  the  Uni- 
ted States,  entitled  "  An  act  to  pro-vide  for  the  more 
efficient  government  of  the  rebel  States,"  notwith- 
standing the  wise  and  patriotic  veto  of  the  Presi- 
dent, is  hereby  declared  unconstitutional,  both  in 
letter  and  in  spirit,  and  hence  is  not  lawfully  binding 
on  the  people  of  this  State,  and  can  only  be  exe- 
cuted by  the  force  of  the  bayonet,  in  defiance  of  jus- 
tice, right,  and  equity. 

Resolved,  That  in  the  name  of  the  sovereign 
people  of  Louisiana,  this  constitutional  Legislature 
hereby  records  and  proclaims  its  solemn  protest 
against  the  legality  of  said  act,  until  passed  upon  and 
adjudged  by  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United 
States  ;  and,  in  the  interim,  the  people  of  Louisiana, 
while  submitting  with  becoming  dignity  to  the  law 
of  force,  will  maintain  their  constitutional  rights  and 
privileges  in  reserve,  and  subject  to  the  ultimate 
triumph  of  constitutional  law,  as  expounded  by  our 
forefathers,  and  controlled  by  an  All-wise  Providence. 

Resolved,  That  the  sum  of  §30,000,  or  so  much 
thereof  as  may  be  necessary,  is  hereby  appropriated 
out  of  any  moneys  in  the  treasury  not  otherwise  ap- 
propriated, to  test  the  constitutionality  of  the  above- 
mentioned  act. 

Resolved,  That  a  copy  of  the  foregoing  resolutions 
be  forwarded  to  the  President  of  the  United  States, 
over  the  signatures  of  the  President  of  the  Senate 
and  Speaker  of  the  House  of  Eepresentatives. 

The  joint  resolutions,  as  submitted  by  the 
joint  committee  and  finally  passed,  appointed 
the  President  of  the  Senate,  Speaker  of  the 
House,  and  two  other  Senators  and  three  Eep- 
resentatives, as  commissioners,  to  take  the  ne- 
cessary steps,  either  alone  or  in  conjunction 
with  similar  agents  of  other  States,  to  have 
tested,  before  a  court  of  competent  jurisdic- 
tion, the  constitutionality  of  the  Act  of  Con- 


gress "  for  the  better  government  of  the  rebel 
States."  The  Governor  returned  the  joint 
resolutions  with  his  veto. 

No  further  action  was  taken  in  the  case  by  t 
the  General  Assembly.  An  election  of  certain 
municipal  officers  of  the  city  of  New  Orleans 
had  been  ordered  by  law  to  take  place  on  the 
,11th  of  March.  Some  doubt  was  entertained  as 
to  whether  the  provisions  of  the  late  Act  of  Con- 
gress regarding  the  qualifications  for  electors 
in  the  States  included  within  ,the  military 
district  were  to  be  considered  as  operative  in 
case  of  such  election.  ISTo  officer  had  as  yet 
been  assigned  to  the  Fifth  District,  and  General 
Sheridan,  the  commander  of  the  old  Depart- 
ment of  the  Gulf,  was  unwilling  to  exercise  any 
authority  in  the  premises.  A  bill  passed  the 
House  of  Eepresentatives  providing  for  the 
postponement  of  the  election,  and  the  Senate  was 
called  together  on  Saturday  for  the  special  pur- 
pose of  taking actionupon  it,  although  that  body 
had  been  adjourned  to  the  following  Monday. 
The  Senate  refused  to  suspend  its  rules  for  the 
purpose  of  considering  this  question,  and  the 
bill  failed  of  passage.  At  this  juncture  Gov- 
ernor Wells  issued  a  proclamation,  in  the  pre- 
amble of  which  he  recounted  the  provisions  of 
the  reconstruction  act  of  March  2d,  with  re- 
gard to  the  elective  franchise,  and  then  declared 
as  follows : 

Now,  therefore,  I;  J.  Madison  Wells,  Governor  of 
the  State  of  Louisiana,  do  hereby  declare  the  said 
act  to  be  in  force  in  the  said  State,  and  all  elections 
held  from  and  after  this  date,  either  by  State,  munici- 
pal, or  parochial  authority,  except  in  strict  conformi- 
ty to  section  six  of  said  act  of  Congress,  to  be  void 
and  of  no  effect,  and  all  persons  elected  to  office 
must  be  able  to  qualify  under  said  law  before  they 
will  be  allowed  to  enter  on  the  duties  of  the  same. 

(Signed)  J.  MADISON  WELLS, 

Governor  of  the  State  of  Louisiana. 

Notwithstanding  this  proclamation,  prepara 
tions  were  made  for  holding  the  election  in 
New  Orleans  under  the  old  suffrage  regula- 
tions, and  serious  disturbance  was  apprehend- 
ed should  those  attempt  to  vote  who  were  en- 
franchised by  the  last  act  of  Congress.  To 
prevent  a  possible  repetition  of  the  scenes  of 
July  30,  1866,  General  Sheridan,  at  the  solici- 
tations of  several  prominent  officials,  so  far  as 
sumed  the  authority  of  district  commander  as 
to  forbid  the  holding  of  the  proposed  election. 
The  following  is  the  order  issued  for  that  pur- 
pose : 

General  Orders,  No.  13. 

Headquarters  Department  op  the  Gulf,  ) 
New  Orleans,  La.,  March  9, 1SG7.  J 
No  commander  having  yet  been  appointed  for  the 
military  district  of  Louisiana  and  Texas  created  by 
the  recent  law  of  Congress,  entitled  "  An  act  to  pro- 
vide for  the  more  efficient  government  of  the  rebel 
States  ;  and  Brevet  Major-General  Mower,  command- 
ing in  this  city,  and  the  Mayor  and  Chief  of  Police 
of  the  city  of  New  Orleans,  having  all  expressed  to  me 
personally  their  fears  that  the  public  peace  mav  be 
disturbed  by  the  election  for  some  of  the  city  offices 
ordered  by  an  act  of  the  Legislature  of  Louisiana,  to 
take  place  on  Monday,  the  11th  instant,  and  that 
body,  at  a  special  session,  having  refused  to  post- 
pone said  election,  thereby  rendering  it  necessarv 


LOUISIANA. 


455 


Jhat  measures  for  thf.  preservation  of  the  peace 
should  be  taken,  I  hereby  assume  the  authority  con- 
ferred upon  the  district  commanders  provided  for  in 
the  act  of  Congress  above  cited,  so  far  as  it  is  neces- 
sary to  declare  that  no  such  election  shall  take  place. 
It  is,  therefore,  ordered  that  for  the  preservation  of 
the  public  peace,  no  polls  shall  be  opened  on  that 
day,  and  that  the  elections  shall  he  postponed  until 
the  district  commander,  under  the  law,  is  appointed, 
or  special  instructions  are  received  covering  the  case. 
(Signed)  P.  H.  SHEKIDAN, 

Major-General  Commanding. 

In  order  to  avoid  any  difficulty  which  might 
arise  by  vacancies  in  the  board  of  city  officials, 
the  Legislature  enacted  on  the  15th  that  the 
officers  whose  term  was  about  to  expire  should 
remain  in  place  until  their  successors  were 
chosen. 

Governor  "Wells's  interference  in  proclaiming 
the  act  of  Congress  to  be  in  force,  and  pro- 
nouncing any  election  not  conducted  in  accord- 
ance with  its  provisions  null  and  void,  was 
looked  upon  by  many  as  an  unwarranted  as- 
sumption of  authority  which  belonged  only  to 
officials  appointed  by  the  Federal  Government 
to  cany  the  law  into  effect  in  Louisiana.  A 
memorial  had  been  read  some  days  before  in 
the  Lower  House  of  the  Legislature,  praying  for 
the  impeachment  of  Mr.  Wells.  The  charges 
brought  against  him  were  contained  in  two  ar- 
ticles, the  first  of  which  accused  him  of  being 
a  defaulter  to  the  State  of  Louisiana  in  the 
sum  of  $88,000  as  State  Tax-Collector  for  the 
parish  of  Rapides,  in  the  year  1840 ;  the  sec- 
ond declared  him  responsible  for  the  New  Or- 
leans riot,  because  without  authority  he  issued 
the  proclamation  for  holding  the  convention  of 
July  30,  1866.  The  subject  was  postponed  at 
this  time,  but  was  brought  up  again  by  a  sup- 
plemental memorial  "which  included  in  the 
Governor's  misdemeanors  the  unauthorized  and 
illegal  proclamation  in  regard  to  the  effect  of 
the  reconstruction  act  of  Congress.  The  mat- 
ter was  referred  to  a  committee  of  nine,  who 
reported  that  in  their  opinion  it  would  be  un- 
wise and  inexpedient  at  that  time  to  comply 
with  the  petition  for  impeachment,  and  the 
committee  was  accordingly  discharged. 

General  Sheridan  was  assigned  to  the  Fifth 
Military  District,  and  on  the  19th  of  March  is- 
sued the  following  order  assuming  the  com- 
mand : 

General  Orders,  JYb.  1. 
Headquarters  Fifth  Military  District,  f 
New  Orleans,  La.,  March  19,  1S0T.     | 

1.  The  act  of  Congress  entitled  "  An  act  to  pro- 
vide for  the  more  efficient  government  of  the  rebel 
States"  having  been  officially  transmitted  to  the  un- 
dersigned in  an  order  from  the  Headquarters  of  the 
Army,  which  assigns  him  to  the  command  of  the 
Fifth  Military  District  created  by  that  act,  consisting 
of  the  States  of  Louisiana  and  Texas,  he  hereby  as- 
sumes command  of  the  same. 

2.  According  to  the  provisions  of  the  sixth  section 
of  the  act  of  Congress  above  cited,  the  present  State 
and  municipal  governments  in  the  States  of  Louisi- 
ana and  Texas  are  hereby  declared  to  be  provisional 
:nly,  and  subject  to  be  abolished,  modified,  con- 
trolled, or  superseded. 

3.  No  general  removals  from  office  will  he  made, 
unless  the  present  incumbents  fail  to  carry  out  the 


provisions  of  the  law,  or  impede  the  reorganization, 
or,  unless  a  delay  hi  reorganizing  should  necessitate 
a  change.  Pending  the  reorganization,  it  is  desirable 
and  intended  to  create  as  little  disturbance  in  the  ma- 
chinery of  the  various  branches  of  the  provisional 
governments  as  possible,  consistent  with  the  law  of 
Congress  and  its  successful  execution,  but  this  con- 
dition is  dependent  upon  the  disposition  shown  by 
the  people,  and  upon  the  length  of  time  required  for 
reorganization. 

4.  The  States  of  Louisiana  and  Texas  will  retain 
their  rjresent  military  designations,  viz. :  "  District 
of  Louisiana,"  and  "  District  of  Texas."  The  offi- 
cers in  command  of  each  will  continue  to  exercise  all 
their  military  powers  and  duties  as  heretofore,  and 
will  in  addition  carry  out  all  the  provisions  of  the 
law  within  their  respective  commands,  except  those 
which  specifically  require  the  action  of  the  military 
district  commander,  and  except  in  cases  of  removals 
from  and  appointments  to  office. 

P.  H.  SHERIDAN, 

Official :  Major-General  Commanding. 

George  Lee,  1st  Lieut.  21st  U.  S.  Inf., 

Acting  Assistant  Adjutant-General. 

The  new  policy  of  Congress  was  bitterly  de- 
nounced at  first  as  unconstitutional  and  op- 
pressive by  a  large  portion  of  the  citizens,  but 
no  intention  was  expressed  of  exerting  any 
open  resistance  to  its  operation.  Some  who 
had  been  identified  with  the  Southern  cause  in 
the  late  civil  war,  counselled  submission  as  the 
only  course,  and  the  prevalent  feeling  was  in 
favor  of  complying  with  the  requirements  of 
the  law.  General  Beauregard,  in  a  letter  to 
the  editor  of  the  New  Orleans  Times,  said :  "  In 
my  humble  opinion  we  have  but  one  of  two 
things  to  do — resist  or  submit ;  the  first  is  in- 
admissible, in  our  painfully  exhausted  condi- 
tion. Four  years  of  a  desperate  war  have 
taught  us  that  the  '  argument  of  the  sword ' 
can  no  longer  be  resorted  to  by  us  to  redress 
our  grievances.  We  must,  therefore,  submit ; 
but  with  that  calm  dignity  becoming  our  man- 
hood and  our  lost  independence." 

On  the  20th  of  March  a  resolution  was  of- 
fered in  the  Legislature  by  Mr.  Kenner,  calling 
upon  the  people  to  register  themselves  and  vote 
at  all  elections  provided  for  under  the  military 
law.     The  resolution  was  in  these  words : 

WJiereas,  The  Congress  of  the  United  States  have 
passed  an  act  entitled  "  An  act  to  provide  for  the 
more  efficient  government  of  the  rebel  States,"  and 
a  bill  supplemental  thereto,  which  bill  defines  the 
qualifications  of  electors,  and  provides  for  the  regis- 
tration of  voters  and  the  calling  of  a  State  Conven- 
tion to  remodel  the  constitution^  and  to  take  sueli 
other  steps  as  are  therein  required  to  restore  the 
State  to  her  position  as  a  member  of  the  Federal 
Union ;  and 

Whereas,  Any  proceedings  to  obtain  redress  by  an 
appeal  to  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States 
must  necessarily  be  attended  with  great  delay,  and 
even  if  successfully  prosecuted,  would  probably  be 
unavailing,  from  the  fact  that  a  State  government 
will  be  organized  before  such  decision  could  be  had  ; 

Therefore  be  it  resolved, 

1.  That  the  General  Assembly  of  Louisiana  do 
earnestly  recommend  to  all  the  citizens  of  the  State 
entitled  to  vote  under  the  provisions  of  the  above- 
named  bills,  to  go  forward  and  register  their  names, 
and  to  attend  the  polls  and  cast  their  votes  at  all 
elections  held  under  the  above-named  bills,  and  to 
take  an  active  part  in  the  reorganization  of  the  State, 

2.  The  General  Assembly  deem  that  all  citizens  so 


456 


LOUISIANA. 


qualified  should  adopt  this  course  as  much  to  protect 
in  person  and  property  their  fellow-citizens  who  are 
disfranchised  by  these  bills,  as  to  retain  their  own 
personal  and  political  freedom  ;  and  the  discharge  of 
this  duty  is  also  due  to  a  large  number  of  newly-en- 
franchised blacks,  who,  unaccustomed  to  the  rights 
of  electors,  and  who  in  a  great  measure  unqualified 
to  participate  in  the  affairs  of  government,  should  be 
properly  counselled  in  the  exercise  of  this  new  privi- 
lege in  order  to  save  the  State  from  anarchy  and  mis- 
rule. 

The  Committee  on  Federal  Relations,  to  whom 
this  resolution  was  referred,  submitted  a  re- 
port on  the  25th,  couched  in  the  following  lan- 
guage, addressed  to  the  citizens  of  the  State: 


ADDRESS     OF   THE 


GENERAL    ASSEMBLY   TO 
OF  LOUISIANA. 


THE    PEOPLE 


The  recent  action  of  Congress  in  the  passage  of  the 
measures  commonly  known  as  "  the  military  recon- 
struction bill,"  and  the  "  supplemental  bill,"  precipi- 
tates upon  the  people  the  consideration  of  most  mo- 
mentous questions,  affecting  not  merely  their  present 
and  future  welfare,  but  involving  the  very  political 
existence  of  the  State,  and  it  seems  evident  that  active 
steps  will  be  at  once  taken  for  the  reorganization  of 
our  State  government  in  accordance  with  the  princi- 

Eles  of  those  measures,  and  that  general  elections  will 
e  speedily  held  for  that  purpose. 

In  this  emergency  it  becomes  absolutely  necessary 
for  the  people  to  determine  forthwith  what  line  of 
conduct  is  most  proper  for  them  to  pursue. 

Your  representatives  in  the  General  Assembly  have 
not  failed  to  give  this  question  the  most  anxious  and 
earnest  deliberation. 

The  subject-matter  is  placed  beyond  the  pale  of  our 
legislative  action  by  a  power  over  which  we  have  no 
control,  but  we  feel  it  our  duty  to  give  our  constitu- 
ents the  results  of  our  sober  and  serious  reflection, 
and  to  advise  them  as  to  the  course  we  think  they 
ehould  adopt  under  the  circumstances. 

"Whatever  may  be  our  opinions  of  the  justice,  mag- 
nanimity, or  constitutionality  of  these  Congressional 
measures,  they  are  imposed  upon  us  by  an  authority 
which  we  have  clearly  no  power  to  resist,  and  we 
therefore  solemnly  believe  it  becomes  our  duty  not 
only  to  abstain  from  fruitless  and  factious  opposition, 
but  to  exert  all  our  power  and  influence,  so  to  direct 
events  as  that  the  least  harm  may  come  to  the  State 
from  their  execution. 

We,  therefore,  exhort  the  people  to  organize  thor- 
oughly and  take  an  active  part  in  all  elections,  under 
whatever  authority  they  may  be  held. 

Avoid  all  semblance  of  opposition  to  the  free  and 
fair  suffrage  of  every  man  having  the  right  to  vote  un- 
der the  authority  of  Congress. 

Let  there  be  no  collisions  or  conflicts  of  any  kind. 

Avoid  dissensions  among  yourselves. 

Bring  forward,  as  candidates,  citizens  in  whose  wis- 
dom, discretion,  and  courage  you  can  place  implicit 
confidence,  and  whose  qualifications  shall  conform,  as 
far  as  practicable,  to  the  requirements  of  Congress. 

Suppress,  as  far  as  possible,  the  consideration  of 
all  questions  which  may  lead  to  division  of  opinion 
among  you. 

Look  to  the  character  of  the  men  whom  you  select. 

Do  not  seek  to  bind  them  in  advance  to  any  partic- 
ular course  of  policy,  the  wisdom  and  propriety  of 
which  must  at  last  "be  determined  by  the  "  logic  of 
events,"  but  leave  them  free  and  untrammelled  to  act 
as  their  judgments  may  dictate,  for  the  interest  and 
honor  of  the  State. 

Let  moderation  and  temperance  guide  you  in  coun- 
sel and  conduct. 

Restrain  and  control  the  ebullitions  of  inconsider- 
ate, rash,  and  turbulent  men,  who  may  precipitate  col- 
lisions from  which  nothing  but  injury  to  the  State 
mid  people  can  possibly  result. 

Use  all  fair  and  legitimate  means  within  your  power 


so  to  influence  and  direct  the  suffrage  as  to  elect  trust- 
worthy men  to  office,  and  thereby  to  prevent  the 
power  of  the  State  falling  into  unworthy  hands,  but 
at  the  same  time  secure  that  your  choice  shall  be  re- 
spected, and  that  the  men  so  chosen  shall  be  clothed 
with  authority  which  none  can  question. 

In  following  out  the  course  of  action  here  indicated, 
you  will  be  called  on  to  exercise  a  spirit  of  extreme 
tolerance  and  forbearance,  but  we  believe  it  to  be  the 
only  course  consistent  with  our  present  condition  and 
the  safety  of  the  State,  and  you  will  not  hesitate  at 
any  sacrifice  necessary  to  that  end. 

In  conclusion,  we  would  say  that  we  place  an  abid- 
ing confidence  in  the  people,  and  believe  that,  by  the 
exercise  of  wisdom,  prudence,  and  patriotism,  they 
will  so  conduct  the  State  through  this  ordeal,  as  to 
command  the  respect  of  friends  and  foes. 

A  few  days  later,  this  last  session  of  the  Gen- 
eral Assembly,  under  the  constitution  of  1864, 
came  to  a  close.  Among  the  acts  of  this  body, 
not  already  mentioned,  was  a  joint  resolution 
praying  the  President  of  the  United  States  to 
pardon  Matthew  F.  Maury  for  the  part  taken 
by  him  in  the  late  war.  This  resolution  was  ve- 
toed by  the  Governor,  but  was  again  passed  by 
nearly  a  full  vote  of  both  Houses. 

Acts  were  passed  for  the  relief  of  the  Treasury 
of  the  State,  authorizing  the  issue  of  six  per 
cent,  bonds  to  the  amount  of  $3,000,000,  and 
legalizing  the  notes  of  the  city  of  New  Orleans, 
of  which  $3,650,000  were  then  in  circulation  un- 
der the  name  of  "  city  money,"  and  permitting  a 
further  issue  of  similar  notes,  to  the  amount  of 
$2,500,000.  A  school  act  was  passed,  making 
special  provision  for  children  of  colored  per- 
sons. 

General  Sheridan  began  the  duties  of  his  new 
position  by  inaugurating  rigorous  measures  for 
the  improvement  of  the  sanitary  condition  of 
New  Orleans,  and  by  clearing  his  way  of  cer- 
tain obnoxious  officials  who  were  in  his  opinion 
dangerous  to  the  peace  of  the  community.  The 
removals  from  offices  were  made  by  the  follow- 
ing general  order. 

Qeneral  Orders,  JYo.  5. 

Headquarters  Fifth  Military  District,  I 
New  Orleans,  La.,  March  27,  1367.      j 

Andrew  S.  Herron,  Attorney-General  State  of  Lou 
isiana,  John  T.  Monroe,  Mayor  city  of  New  Orleans, 
and  Edmund  Abell,  Judge  First  District  Court,  city 
of  New  Orleans^  are  hereby  removed  from  their  re- 
spective offices  trom  12  m.  to-day,  and  the  following 
appointments  made,  to  take  effect  from  the  same  date, 
viz. : 

B.  L.  Lynch  to  be  Attorney-General  State  of  Lou- 
isiana, Edward  Heath  to  be  Mayor  of  the  city  of  New 
Orleans,  and  W.  W.  Howe  to  be  Judge  of  the  Eirst 
District  Court,  city  of  New  Orleans. 

Each  person  removed  will  turn  over  all  books,  pa- 
pers, records,  etc.,  pertaining  to  his  office,  to  the  one 
appointed  thereto,  and  the  authority  of  the  latter  will 
be  duly  respected  and  enforced. 

By  command  of  Major  General  P.  H.  SHERIDAN. 
Geo.  L.  Hartsuff,  A.  A.  G. 

Judge  Abell  addressed  to  the  commanding 
officer  a  protest  against  this  action,  in  which  he 
took  the  ground  that  the  power  of  removal 
was  not  given  to  the  district  commanders  by 
the  act  of  Congress,  but  expressly  reserved  tc 
the  United  States.  In  defence  of  his  conduct, 
with  regard  to  the  unfortunate   riot  at   New 


LOUISIANA. 


457 


Orleans,  Judge  Abel!  called  attention  to  a  letter 
addressed  by  him  to  General  Sheridan,  in  re- 
lation to  that  matter,  on  the  29th  of  August, 
1804.  Claiming  that  he  had  always  faithfully 
performed  his  official  duties,  he  demanded  to  be 
allowed  to  continue  in  his  office  as  Judge  of  the 
First  District  of  Louisiana,  and  declared  that 
in  case  this  protest  was  ineffectual,  he  should 
make  it  part  of  a  memorial  to  the  General  Gov- 
ernment. 

At  the  time  of  removing  these  officers,  General 
Sheridan  had  not  seen  fit  to  assign  any  reasons 
for  his  action;  but  subsequently,  in  reply  to  a 
communication  from  General  Grant,  demanding 
an  explanation  of  the  case,  he  made  the  follow- 
ing statements : 

I  did  not  deem  it  necessary  to  give  any  reason  for 
tlie  removal  of  these  men,  especially  after  the  investi- 
gation made  by  the  military  board  on  the  massacre 
of  July  30,  1866,  and  the  report  of  the  Congres- 
sional committee  on  the  same  massacre ;  hut  as  some 
inquiry  has  been  made  for  the  cause  of  the  removal, 
I  would  respectfully  state  as  follows  : 

The  court  over  which  Judge  Ahell  presided  is  the 
only  criminal  court  in  the  city  of  New  Orleans,  and 
for  a  period  of  at  least  five  months  previous  to  July 
30th  he  had  been  educating  a  large  portion  of  the 
community  to  the  perpetration  of  this  outrage,  by 
almost  promising  no  prosecution  in  his  court  against 
the  offenders,  in  case  such  an  event  occurred.  The 
records  of  this  court  will  show  that  he  fulfilled  his 
promise,  as  not  one  of  the  guilty  ones  has  been  prose- 
cuted. 

In  reference  to  Andrew  J.  Herron,  Attorney-Gen- 
eral of  the  State  of  Louisiana,  I  considered  it  his  duty 
to  indict  these  men  before  this  criminal  court.  This 
he  failed  to  do,  but  went  so  far  as  to  attempt  to  im- 
pose on  the  good  sense  of  the  whole  nation  by  indict- 
ing the  victims  of  the  riot  instead  of  the  rioters  ;  in 
ether  words,  making  innocent  of  the  guilty  and  guilty 
of  the  innocent.  He  was,  therefore,  an  abetter  of 
and  coadjutor  with  Judge  Abell  in  bringing  on  the 
massacre  of  July  30th. 

Major  Monroe  controlled  the  element  engaged  in 
the  riot,  and  when  backed  by  the  Attorney-General, 
who  would  not  prosecute  the  guilty,  and  the  Judge 
who  advised  the  Grand  Jury  to  find  the  innocent 
guilty  and  let  the  murderers  go  free,  felt  secure  in 
engaging  his  police  force  in  the  riot  and  massacre. 

With  the  three  men  exercising  a  large  influence  on 
the  worst  elements  of  this  city,  giving  to  these  ele- 
ments immunity  for  riot  and  bloodshed,  the  General- 
in-Chief  will  see  how  insecure  I  felt  in  letting  them 
occupy  their  present  positions  in  the  troubles  which 
might  occur  in  registration  and  voting  in  reorganiza- 
tion. I  am,  General,  very  respectfully, 
Your  obedient  servant, 

(Signed)       P.  H.  SHERIDAN,  Maj.-Gen.  U.  S.  A. 

Judge  Abell,  in  a  letter  addressed  to  the 
President  of  the  United  States,  denied  the 
charges  against  himself  in  the  above  communi- 
cation, and  endeavored  to  show  that  he  did  all 
in  his  power  to  prevent  the  meeting  of  the 
convention  of  July  30,  1866,  and  was  in  no 
way  responsible  for  the  events  which  attended 
it.  He,  therefore,  asked  that  he  and  the  other 
officers  removed  by  General  Sheridan  on  the 
27th  of  March  might  be  restored  until  their 
successors  should  be  chosen  under  a  new  con- 
stitution, in  accordance  with  the  Act  of  Con- 
gress of  March  2d.  The  action  of  General 
Sheridan  was,  however,  not  overruled  by  the 
Federal  authorities. 


As  local  elections  were  about  to  be  held  in 
various  parts  of  the  State,  General  Sheridan 
issued  a  special  order,  announcing  that  no  elec- 
tions would  be  held  until  the  Acts  of  Congress 
of  March  should  be  complied  with,  and  that 
the  persons  whose  term  of  office  would  other- 
wise expire  should  continue  in  place,  unless 
otherwise  ordered  by  the  commanding  general. 

The  order  was  not  promulgated  early  enough 
to  prevent  an  election  from  taking  place  in  the 
parish  of  Livingston,  which  had  been  previously 
ordered,  and  that  election  was  accordingly  de- 
clared null  and  void. 

On  the  1st  of  April  General  Sheridan  was 
ready  to  begin  the  work  of  registration  of  vot- 
ers under  the  military  reconstruction  acts.  Be- 
fore issuing  the  necessary  orders  he  applied  to 
General  Grant,  requesting  an  authoritative  de- 
cision as  to  what  persons  were  prohibited  from 
voting  under  the  law.  Definite  instructions  on 
this  point  were  deferred  until  a  decision  should 
be  given  by  the  Attorney-General,  to  whom  the 
question  had  been  already  submitted ;  but  the 
Commander-in-Chief,  Grant,  directed  General 
Sheridan  to  go  on  giving  his  own  interpreta- 
tion to  the  law  until  an  answer  should  be  re- 
ceived from  the  Attorney-General. 

Accordingly,  on  the  10th  of  April  General 
Sheridan  issued  orders  giving  specific  directions 
for  the  registering  of  voters  in  the  parish  of 
Orleans,  and  appointing  the  Board  of  Registers. 
The  registration  in  that  parish  was  directed  to 
commence  on  the  15th  inst.,  and  close  on  the 
15th  of  May.  His  instructions  with  regard  to 
the  persons  qualified  to  enter  their  names  were 
as  follows: 

Every  male  citizen  of  the  United  States,  twenty- 
one  years  old  and  upward,  of  whatever  race,  color, 
or  previous  condition,  who  has  been  resident  in  the 
State  of  Louisiana  for  one  year,  and  parish  of  Orleans 
for  three  months,  previous  to  the  date  at  which  he 
presents  himself  for  registration,  and  who  has  not 
been  disfranchised  by  act  of  Congress,  or  for  felony 
at  common  law,  shall,  after  having  taken  and  sub- 
scribed the  oath  prescribed  in  the  first  section  of  the 
act  herein  referred  to,  be  entitled  to  be,  and  shall  be, 
registered  as  a  legal  voter  in  the  parish  of  Orleans 
and  State  of  Louisiana. 

Pending  the  decision  of  the  Attorney-General  of 
the  United  States  on  the  question  as  to  who  are  dis- 
franchised by  the  law,  registers  will  give  the  most 
rigid  interpretation  to  the  law,  and  exclude  from  re- 
gistration every  person  about  whose  right  to  vote 
there  may  be  a  doubt.  Any  person  so  excluded, 
who  may,  under  the  decision  ot  the  Attorney-Gen- 
eral, be  entitled  to  vote,  shall  be  permitted  to  regis- 
ter after  that  decision  is  received,  due  notice  of  which 
will  be  given. 

Similar  directions  were  given  for  the  regula- 
tion of  fhis  matter  throughout  the  State,  on  the 
20th  of  April,  the  registration  to  begin  on  the 
1st  of  May,  and  to  be  completed  by  the  30th  of 
June.  All  the  registers  were  appointed  by  the 
order,  and  their  duties  defined.  The  qualifica- 
tions laid  down  in  respect  to  persons  entitled 
to  be  registered  as  legal  voters  were  the  same 
as  those  already  promulgated  for  the  parish  of 
Orleans.  On  May  9th  the  time  for  registration 
in  Orleans  Parish  was  extended  to  the  31st. 


458 


LOUISIANA. 


The  following  extracts  from  two  of  the  lead- 
ing New  Orleans  papers  show  how  the  work- 
ing of  the  registration  was  regarded  by  the 
press  of  that  city : 

The  Registration  Swindle. — The  disgraceful  exhi- 
bition of  the  utter  trampling  upon  all  law,  right,  and 
decency,  known  as  the  registration  in  this  city,  is  still 
continued.  More  than  a  half  of  the  white  citizens 
fully  qualified  under  the  law  are  turned  away,  while 
every  negro  who  applies  is  immediately  accepted  and 
registered.  Naturalized  citizens  are  not  only  required 
to  produce  their  papers,  but  to  leave  them  with  the 
registers,  with  a  very  dim  prospect  of  ever  getting 
them  hack.  Old  citizens  who  have  lived  here  a 
quarter  of  a  century,  and  who  pay  individually  more 
taxes  than  the  whole  radical  party  in  the  State  pay 
collectively,  are  turned  away  because  they  have  been 
at  some  remote  period  of  their  lives  school  directors 
or  aldermen  under  the  city  government,  and  are  sus- 
pected of  having  sympathized  with  the  rebellion. — 
N.  0.  Times,  April  11. 

Not  to  Register  and  Vote  is  to  Vote  against  the 
South. — Under  ordinary  circumstances  you  might  con- 
sult your  sense  of  the  fitness  of  men  to  vote  with  you, 
and  decline  to  vote  with  such  as  you  deemed  unfit. 
But  this  is  a  moment  of  peril  to  your  wives,  your 
children,  your  sisters,  and  to  those  men  who  are  dis- 
franchised by  Congress ;  and,  if  you  shrink  from 
voting  now,  you  commit  their  future — which  they 
cannot,  but  you  might,  control — to  those  who  desire 
to  trample  all  their  feelings,  aspirations,  hopes,  inter- 
ests, their  every  thing,  in  short,  into  the  very  dust. 
If  you  wish  to  see  those  whom  you  profess  to  love, 
to  cherish,  and  to  honor  bereft  of  all  hope,  and  the 
wretched  and  hopeless  objects  of  insult  and  oppres- 
sion refuse  to  register,  deprive  yourselves  of  a  vote 
and  let  your  State  fall  into  alien  hands.  He  who  will 
not  now  take  part  in  the  reorganization  forced  upon 
us  by  a  power  we  cannot  resist,  votes  that  those  only 
shall  govern  the  State,  preside  in  its  courts  and  exe- 
cute their  decrees,  collect,  appropriate,  and  disburse 
its  revenues,  and  prescribe  its  laws,  who  desire,  like 
Brownlow,  to  drive  out  every  man  of  Southern  heart 
and  Southern  affections,  that  a  new  population  may 
possess  the  land.  Not  to  register  and  not  to  vote  is 
to  vote  against  the  South. — N.  0.  Picayune,  April  21. 

The  negroes,  in  most  cases,  came  forward 
with  alacrity,  to  claim  the  privilege  so  suddenly 
bestowed  upon  them,  and  were  encouraged 
and  protected  in  so  doing.  A  lieutenant  of 
the  police  in  New  Orleans,  accused  of  intimi- 
dating the  freedmen  at  the  registry  office,  was 
promptly  removed  by  a  special  order  from  the 
district  commander.  Some  disturbances  being 
anticipated  from  the  hostile  collision  of  the 
freedmen  and  disfranchised  whites,  General 
Mo  wry  issued  an  address  to  the  former  class, 
reminding  them  that  the  Government  had 
given  them  freedom  and  now  bestowed  the 
franchise  upon  them,  and  assuring  them  that 
they  would  be  protected  in  its  exercise.  lie 
furthermore  appealed  to  them  not  to  disappoint 
their  friends  and  gratify  their  enemies  by  com- 
mitting excesses  and  showing  themselves  un- 
worthy of  their  freedom. 

General  Sheridan,  as  an  additional  precau- 
tion, forbade  the  carrying  of  firearms  in  the 
city  of  New  Orleans,  except  by  officers  for  the 
execution  of  their  duties. 

Early  in  Api-il,  General  Sheridan  wrote  to 
General  Grant,  enclosing  the  following  passage 
from  a  letter  written  by  General  Griffin,  com- 
manding in  Texas : 


I  cannot  find  a  single  officer  holding  a  position 
under  the  State  law  whose  antecedents  wdl  justify 
me  in  reposing  trust  in  him  in  assisting  in  registra- 
tion. I  have  frequently  called  the  Governor's  atten- 
tion to  murders  and  outrages  upon  loyal  men,  but  so 
far  no  notice  has  been  taken  of  my  suggestion,  and 
none  of  the  lawless  persons  have  been  brought  to 
justice.  He  and  the  Lieutenant-Governor  are  both 
disqualified  under  the  Military  Act,  and  I  desire  the 
immediate  removal  of  the  Governor. 

General  Sheridan  agreed  with  General  Grif- 
fin that  Governor  Throckmorton  ought  to  be 
removed,  and  adds:  "I  fear  I  shall  be  obliged 
to  remove  Governor  Wells  of  this  State,  who 
is  impeding  me  as  much  as  he  can."  General 
Grant  replied  in  these  words  : 

"Washington,  April  3, 1867. 
Major- General  P.  IT.  Sheridan,  New  Orleans,  La.  : 

I  would  advise  that  no  removals  of  Governors  of 
States  be  made  at  present.  It  is  a  question  now  under 
consideration  whether  the  power  exists,  under  the 
law,  to  remove  except  by  special  act  of  Congress,  or 
by  trial  under  the  sixth  section  of  the  act  promul- 
gated in  Orders  33.  U.  S.  GEANT,  General. 

Governor  "Wells  gave  special  cause  of  com- 
plaint in  the  State  by  the  illegal  appointment 
of  a  new  Board  of  Levee  Commissioners.  Much 
damage  to  property  had  been  done  in  Louisiana 
by  the  overflowing  of  the  Mississippi  River, 
consequent  upon  an  extensive  breaking  away 
of  the  levees.  At  the  last  session,  the  General 
Assembly  had  appropriated  $4,000,000,  to  be 
raised  by  the  issue  of  "levee  bonds,"  for  the 
necessary  repairs,  etc.,  on  the  levees,  and  had 
appointed  a  Board  of  Commissioners  to  super- 
intend the  disbursement  of  these  funds.  These 
commissioners  were  authorized  to  continue 
their  functions  until  superseded  by  law.  Gov- 
ernor "Wells,  however,  not  approving  of  the 
Board  appointed  by  the  Legislature,  designated 
a  new  set  of  commissioners,  and  directed  them 
to  take  possession  of  the  records  and  assets  on 
the  1st  of  May.  This  action  gave  rise  to  diffi- 
culties springing  from  the  conflicting  authority 
of  the  two  Boards,  which  were  summarily  set- 
tled by  General    Sheridan  in  the    following 

order : 

Special  Orders,  No.  34. 
Headquarters  Fifth  Military  District,  \ 
New  Orleans,  La.,  3/ay  3, 1SG7.        / 

[Extract.']  *  *  *  *  *  *  3.  To  relieve  the 
State  of  Louisiana  from  the  incubus  of  the  quarrel 
which  now  exists  between  his  Excellency  the  Gov- 
ernor and  the  State  Legislature,  as  to  which  political 
party  shall  have  the  disbursement  of  the  four  mil- 
lion dollars  ($4,000,000)  of  the  "  levee  bonds  "  au- 
thorized by  the  last  Legislature,  and  in  order  to  have 
the  money  distributed" for  the  best  interests  of  the 
overflowed  district  of  the  State:  all  existing  or  pre- 
tended Boards  of  Levee  Commissioners  are  hereby 
abolished,  and  the  following  Board  appointed.  It 
will  be  obeyed  and  respected  accordingly. 

Effingham  Laweence,  parish  of  Plaquemines. 

J.  H.  Oglesby,  parish  of  Orleans. 

J.  Buenside,  parish  of  Ascension. 

"W.  D.  Smith,  parish  of  Jefferson. 

\V.  L.  McMillen,  parish  of  Carroll.  _ 
The  existing  laws  respecting  the  duties,  compen- 
sation, etc.,  of  Levee  Commissioners  will  remain  in 
force 

The  Board  will  meet  in  the  city  of  New  Orleans 
on  the  10th  inst.,  to  organize  and  receive  from  the 


LOUISIANA. 


459 


old    Board  all  the  books,  records,  property,   etc., 
pertaining  to  their  offices  and  duties. 

By  command  of  Maj.-Gen.  P.  H.  SHERIDAN. 
Geo.  L.  Hartsuff,  Asst.  Adj. -Gen. 

Application  was  thereupon  made  to  the 
President  of  the  United  States  by  Governor 
"Wells  and  others  for  the  revocation  of  the 
above  order.  The  Secretary  of  War  then  di- 
rected a  suspension  of  all  further  proceedings 
in  the  case,  and  a  report  of  the  facts  at  the 
hands  of  the  commander  of  the  Fifth  District. 
General  Sheridan  replied  to  this  demand  by  the 
following  telegram  : 

Headquarters  Fifth  Military  District,  ) 
New  Orleans,  La.,  June  3,  1S67.  ) 

The  Hon.  E.  M.  Stanton,  Secretary  of  War,  Wash- 
ington, D.  C. : 

Sir  :  I  have  the  honor  to  acknowledge  the  receipt 
of  your  telegram  of  this  date  in  reference  to  the 
Levee  Commissioners  in  this  State.  The  following 
were  my  reasons  for  abolishing  the  two  former  Boards, 
although  I  intended  that  my  order  should  be  suffi- 
ciently'explanatory  : 

Previous  to  the  adjournment  of  the  Legislature  last 
winter,  it  passed  an  act  continuing  the  old  Levee 
Board  m  office,  so  that  the  (84,000,000)  four  millions 
of  dollars  in  bonds,  appropriated  by  the  Legislature, 
might  be  disbursed  by  a  Board  of  rebellious  ante- 
cedents. After  its  adjournment,  the  Governor  of  the 
State  appointed  a  Board  of  his  own,  in  violation  of 
this  act,  and  made  the  acknowledgment  to  me  in 
person  that  his  object  was  to  disburse  the  money  in 
the  interest  of  his  own  party  by  securing  for  it  the 
vote  of  the  employes  at  the  time  of  election.  The 
Board  continued  in  office  by  the  Legislature  refused 
to  turn  over  to  the  Governor's  Board,  and  each  side 
appealed  to  me  to  sustain  it,  which  I  would  not  do. 
The  question  must  then  have  gone  to  the  courts, 
which,  according  to  the  Governor's  judgment,  when 
he  was  appealing  to  me  to  be  sustained,  would  require 
one  year  for  decision.  Meantime  the  State  was  over- 
flowed, the  Levee  Boards  tied  up  by  political  chican- 
ery, and  nothing  done  to  relieve  the  poor  people  now 
fed  by  the  charity  of  the  Government  and  charitable 
associations  of  the  North. 

To  obviate  this  trouble  and  to  secure  the  overflowed 
districts  of  the  State  the  immediate  relief  which  the 
honest  disbursement  of  the  ($4,000,000)  four  mil- 
lions would  give,  my  order  dissolving  both  Boards 
was  issued. 

I  say  now  unequivocally  that  Governor  "Wells  is  a 
political  trickster  and  a  dishonest  man.  I  have  seen 
him  myself,  when  I  first  came  to  this  command,  turn 
out  all  "the  Union  men  who  had  supported  the  Govern- 
ment, and  put  in  their  stead  rebel  soldiers,  some  of 
whom  had  not  yet  doffed  their  gray  uniform.  I  have 
seen  him  again,  during  the  July  riot  of  18G6,  skulk 
away  where  I  could  not  find  him  to  give  him  a  guard, 
instead  of  coming  out  as  a  manly  representative  or 
the  State  and  joining  those  who  were  preserving  the 

Eeace.    I  have  watched  him  since,  and  his  conduct 
as  been  as  sinuous  as  the  mark  left  in  the  dust  by 
the  movement  of  a  snake. 

I  say  again  that  he  is  dishonest,  and  dishonesty  is 
more  than  must  be  expected  of  me. 

P.  H.  SHERIDAN, 
Major-General  U.  S.  Army. 

On  the  same  day  the  following  order  was 
issued,  removing  Governor  Wells  from  the  ex- 
ecutive chair  of  the  State : 

Special  Orders,  No.  59. 

Headquarters  Fifth  Military  District,  ) 
New  Orleans,  La.,  June  3,  1SG7.         J 
[Extract.]    *****     His  Excellency  the 
Governor  of  Louisiana,  J.  Madison  Wells,  having 
made  himself  an  impediment  to  the  faithful  execution 


of  the  Act  of  Congress  of  March  2, 1867,  by  directly 
and  indirectly  impeding  the  general  in  command  in 
the  faithful  execution  of  the  law,  is  hereby  removed 
from  the  office  of  Governor  of  Louisiana,  and  Mr. 
Thomas  J.  Durant  appointed  thereto. 

Mr.  Durant  will  be  obeyed  and  respected  accord- 
inglv.      *     *      *     * 

°  By  command  of  Maj.-Gen.  P.  H.  SHERIDAN. 

Geo.  L.  Hartsuff,  A.  A.  G. 

Mr.  Wells  addressed  a  letter  to  the  command- 
ing general,  protesting  against  his  removal,  in 
which  he  accused  that  officer  of  being  actuated 
by  personal  enmity,  both  in  the  present  instance 
and  in  his  past  relations  with  the  Governor  of 
Louisiana.  The  President  of  the  United  States 
also  received  a  telegram  from  the  ex-Governor, 
earnestly  protesting  against  the  action  of 
General  Sheridan  "  as  a  usurpation  of  power 
on  his  part  to  gratify  a  feeling  of  personal 
malice."  This  telegraphic  dispatch  was  followed 
by  a  written  protest  bearing  the  same  date 
(June  4th),  which  contained  specific  denials  of 
General  Sheridan's  charges,  and  requested  that 
the  case  of  this  removal  be  referred  to  the 
Attorney-General,  who  then  had  under  con- 
sideration the  question  of  the  removing  power 
of  the  district  commanders. 

Thos.  J.  Durant  having  declined  the  appoint- 
ment of  Governor,  Benj.  F.  Flanders  was  ap- 
pointed in  his  stead.  The  next  day  the  follow- 
ing order  was  issued  by  the  district  commander. 
It  explains  itself. 

Headquarters  Fifth  Military  District,  I 
New  Orleans,  La.,  June  7, 1SC7.    ) 

Mr.  J.  Madison  Wells,  ex- Governor  of  Louisiana: 

Sir  :  General  Flanders  has  just  informed  me  that 
he  made  an  official  demand  on  you  for  the  records  of 
the  office  which  you  have  hitherto  held  as  Governor 
of  Louisiana,  and  that  you  have  declined  to  turn 
them  over  to  him,  disputing  the  right  to  remove  from 
office  by  me,  which  right  you  have  acknowledged 
and  urged  on  me  up  to  the  time  of  your  removal.  I 
therefore  send  Brevet  Brigadier-General  James  W. 
Forsyth,  of  my  staff,  to  notify  you  that  he  is  sent 
by  me  to  eject  you  from  the  Governor's  room  forcibly, 
unless  you  consider  this  notification  as  equivalent  to 
ejection. 

P.  H.  SHERIDAN,  Maj.-Gen.  U.  S.  A., 

Commanding  Fifth  Military  District. 

The  office  was  given  up,  and  Mr.  Flanders 
entered  upon  his  duties  without  any  ceremonies 
of  inauguration  whatever.  On  communicating 
to  General  Grant  the  removal  of  Wells,  General 
Sheridan  said  :  "  He  has  embarrassed  me  very 
much,  since  I  came  into  command,  by  his  sub- 
terfuge and  political  chicanery.  This  necessary 
act  will  be  approved  by  every  class  and  shade 
of  political  opinion  here.  He  has  not  one  friend 
who  is  an  honest  man."  Two  days  later,  on 
announcing  the  appointment  of  Mr.  Flanders, 
he  adds:  "I  think  you  may  not  hereafter  have 
any  anxiety  about  the  condition  of  affairs  here. 
The  backbone  of  the  trouble  has  been  broken 
by  the  removal  of  Wells."  Again  he  said,  on 
the  8th  of  June: 

General  Flanders  assumed  the  duties  of  his  office 
this  morning.  He  is  a  man  of  integrity  and  ability, 
and  I  now  leel  as  though  I  was  relieved  of  half  niy 
labor.    As  it  has  heretofore  been,  there  was  no  secu- 


460 


LOUISIANA. 


rity,  and  I  feel  as  the  people  of  the  whole  State  feel, 
that  we  have  got  rid  oi  an  unprincipled  Governor 
and  the  set  of  disreputable  tricksters  he  had  about 
him.  Nothing  will  answer  here  but  a  bold  and  strong 
course,  and  in  taking  it  I  am  supported  by  every 
class  and  party. 
» 
A  Eepublican  Convention,  which  met  at  New 
Orleans  in  June,  indorsed  the  following  princi- 
ples as  embodying  the  platform  on  which  the 
party  was  to  act  in  Louisiana : 

We  advocate  and  will  enforce  perfect  equality  under 
the  law  to  all  men,  without  distinction  of  race  or 
color  ;  indorse  the  acts  of  the  Thirty-ninth  and  For- 
tieth Congresses ;  will  reconstruct  Louisiana  upon 
the  Congressional  basis,  and  send  to  Congress  only 
true  and  loyal  men.  iSominations  for  office  to  be 
made  only  of  those  who  will  enforce  perfect  equality 
and  the  right  to  hold  office,  irrespective  of  race  or 
color.  We  wUl  insist  on  perfect  equality,  without 
distinction  of  race  or  color,  in  the  right  to  vote  and 
enter  the  jury-box,  without  any  educational  or  prop- 
erty qualifications  being  required ;  also  on  the  right 
to  practise  all  professions,  to  buy,  sell,  travel,  and  be 
entertained,  and  to  enter  into  any  and  all  civil  con- 
tracts. We  will  advocate  the  granting  of  immediate 
assistance  by  the  General  Government  for  rebuilding 
the  levees.  We  will  also  advocate  immigration,  and 
division  of  lands  of  the  State,  as  far  as  practicable, 
into  small  farms,  in  order  that  the  masses  of  our  peo- 
ple may  be  enabled  to  become  landholders.  We  will 
advocate  the  repeal  of  the  cotton  tax  by  Congress ; 
if  not  granted,  we  will  demand  as  a  right  that  class 
legislation  be  abolished,  and  taxes  laid  on  all  the  pro- 
ductive wealth  of  the  Union ;  let  products  of  agri- 
culture, mines,  and  manufactures,  be  equally  and  fair- 
ly taxed.  We  will  advocate  equality  in  schools,  and 
the  enforcement  of  the  eight-hour  system,  except  in 
cases  of  special  contract.  We  will  insist  on  a  thor- 
ough revision  of  the  laws  of  Louisiana,  that  they 
may  guarantee  equal  justice  to  black  and  white  alike. 
We  pledge  ourselves  to  aid  the  Government  in  paying 
the  last  dollar  of  the  public  debt. 

The  platform  further  condemns  Johnson's  amnesty 
proclamation,  believing  the  disfranchisement  of  rebels 
to  be  the  highest  duty  of  the  General  Government ; 
favors  the  maintenance  of  an  adequate  military  force 
in  Louisiana  to  see  the  laws  enforced,  and  life  and 
property  protected ;  declares  that  no  man  is  to  be 
supported  for  office  who  will  not  boldly  and  openly 
pledge  himself  to  make  equal  distribution  among 
white  and  colored  alike  of  all  offices  to  which  he  may 
have  the  power  of  appointment.  As  the  newly  en- 
franchised citizens  constitute  a  majority  of  the  party, 
at  least  one-half  of  the  nominations  for  elective  of- 
fices shall  be  taken  from  that  class,  no  distinction  to 
be  made,  whether  nominees  or  appointees  were  born 
free  or  not,  provided  they  are  loyal,  capable,  and 
honest.  The  party  will  always  discountenance  any 
attempt  on  the  part  of  any  race  or  class  to  assume 
practical  control  of  any  branch  of  the  government  to 
the  exclusion  of  any  other  race  or  class. 

Meantime  the  work  of  registration  was  go- 
ing forward  without  interruption.  On  occasion 
of  an  appeal  from  a  refusal  to  register  a  citizen 
of  New  Orleans,  an  order  was  indorsed  upon 
the  appeal  in  the  following  terms  : 

Headquarters  Fifth  Military  District,  ) 
New  Orleans,  La.,  June  13, 1867.    J 

Respectfully    returned    through  ■  Brigadier-General 
John  W.  Forsyth,  A.  A.  Ins.  General. 

If  Mr. refuses  to  answer  any  questions  that 

•he  Board  of  Registers  may  propound  to  him  rela- 
tive to  his  service  in  the  rebel  army  during  the  war, 
or  his  political  antecedents,  they  will  continue  to  re- 
fuse him  registration  until  such  time  as  he  does.  If 
upon  answering  such  questions  it  appears  that  he  is 


not  disqualified  under  the  rulings  of  the  Board  of 
Registration,  he  will  be  registered  as  a  voter. 

By  command  of  Maj.-Gen.  P.  H.  SHERIDAN. 
James  W.  Forsyth,  Brevet  Col.  U.  S,  Army, 

Secretary  Civil  Affairs. 

The  time  allotted  for  completing  the  regis- 
tration was  extended  to  the  loth  of  July,  ex- 
cept in  the  parish  of  Orleans,  where  it  was 
limited  to  the  30th  of  June.  After  the  pro- 
mulgation of  Attorney-General  Stanbery's 
opinion  on  the  provision  of  the  Act  of  Con- 
gress (see  Public  Documents)  restricting  the 
franchise,  it  was  thought  that  a  still  further 
extension  of  time  would  be  necessary  if  the 
Attorney-General's  interpretation  was  acted 
upon,  in  order  to  admit  large  numbers  who 
had  been  excluded  from  registration  by  the 
construction  hitherto  adopted.  Adjutant-Gen- 
eral Townsend  telegraphed  to  General  Sheri- 
dan, on  the  21st  of  June,  in  the  following 
words : 

Your  telegram  to  General  Grant,  proposing  to  close 
registration  in  New  Orleans  on  the  30th  of  this 
month,  and  at  some  other  places  in  Louisiana  on  the 
10th  July,  has  been  submitted  to  the  President,  who 
is  of  opinion  that  the  proposed  limitation  of  time 
will  be  too  short  for  a  full  and  fan*  registration,  and 
that  the  electors  in  your  district  should  be  allowed  to 
the  1st  of  August  to  register,  especially  as  it  is  not 
probable  that  registration  in  the  other  districts  will 
be  completed  before  that  time.  He  therefore  directs 
that  the  registry  be  not  closed  before  the  1st  of  Au- 
gust, unless  there  be  some  good  reason  to  the  con- 
trary, which  you  will  report  for  the  President's  infor- 
mation and  judgment. 

The  following  is  Sheridan's  reply : 

Headquarters  Fifth  Military  District,  ) 
New  Orleans,  June  22, 1S07.    ) 
General  U.  S.  Grant,  Washington  : 

General  :  I  am  in  receipt  of  a  telegram  from  the 
President,  through  Brevet  Major-General  Townsend, 
Adjutant-General  United  States  Army,  directing  me 
to  extend  the  registration  hi  this  city  and  State  until 
August  1st,  unless  I  have  some  good  reasons  to  the 
contrary,  and  ordering  me  to  report  success  and  such 
reasons  for  his  information,  and  also  stating  that  in 
his  judgment  this  extension  is  necessary  to  full  and 
fair  registration,  and  that  the  time  should  be  thus 
extended  because  other  district  commanders  will  not 
get  through  before  that  time.  My  reasons  for  closing 
registration  in  this  city  were,  because  I  had  given  the 
city  two  and  a  half  months,  and  there  were  no  more 
to  register.  I  have  given  the  State  two  and  a  half 
months,  and  registration  will  be  exhausted  by  that 
time.  I  did  not  feel  warranted  in  keeping  up  boards 
of  registration  at  large  expense  to  suit  new  issues 
coming  in  at  the  eleventh  hour.  The  registration 
will  be  completed  in  Louisiana  at  the  time  specified, 
unless  I  am  orderod  to  carry  out  the  law  under  Mr. 
Stanbery's  interpretation,  which  practically,  in  regis- 
tration, is  opening  a  broad,  Macadamized  road  for 
perjury  and  fraud  to  travel  on.  I  do  not  see  why  my 
registration  should  be  dependent  on  the  time  other 
district  commanders  get  through.  I  have  given  more 
time  for  the  registration  of  Louisiana  than  they  pro- 
pose to  give  intheir  commands,  for  I  commenced  six 
weeks  before  they  did.  I  regret  that  I  should  have 
to  differ  with  the  President,  but  it  must  be  recollected 
that  I  have  been  ordered  to  execute  a  law  to  which 
the  President  has  been  in  bitter  antagonism.  If  after 
this  report  the  time  be  extended,  please  notify  and 
it  will  be  done.  I  would  do  it  at  once,  but  the  Presi- 
dent's telegram  was  conditional,  and  there  is  suffi- 
cient time  left  to  issue  the  necessary  orders. 

P.  H.  SHERIDAN,  Major-General  U.  S.  A. 


LOUISIANA. 


4G1 


The  Attorney-General's  opinion  had  not  as 
yet  been  transmitted  to  tho  district  command- 
ers, nor  had  they  been  instructed  to  adopt  his 
interpretation  of  the  Reconstruction  Laws. 
With  regard  to  tho  moral  effect  of  that  opinion, 
General  Sheridan  writes  to  General  Grant,  un- 
der date  of  June  27th : 

Tlie  result  of  Mr.  Stanbery's  opinion  is  beginning 
to  show  itself  by  defiant  opposition  to  all  acts  of  the 
military  commanders,  and  by  impeding  and  rendering 
helpless  the  civil  officers  acting  under  his  appoint- 
ment. For  instance,  the  mayor  of  this  city  notifies 
the  common  council  that  one  and  a  quarter  million  of 
illegal  money  has  been  issued  by  the  comptroller  and 
treasurer.  The  common  council  refuse  to  order  an 
investigation,  and  the  city  attorney  refuses  to  sue  out 
an  injunction  to  stop  the  issue.  I  fear  the  chaos 
"which  this  opinion  will  make,  if  carried  out,  is  but 
little  understood.  Every  civil  officer  in  this  State 
will  administer  justice  according  to  his  own  views. 
Many  of  them,  denouncing  the  military  bill  as  uncon- 
stitutional, will  throw  every  impediment  in  the  way 
of  its  execution,  and  bad  will  go  to  worse  unless  this 
embarrassing  condition  of  affairs  is  settled  by  per- 
mitting me  to  go  on  in  my  first  course,  which  was  in- 
dorsed by  all  the  people,  except  those  disfranchised, 
most  of  whom  are  office-holders,  or  desire  to  be  such. 

On  the  next  day  he  writes  that  he  had  re- 
ceived the  Attorney-General's  opinion  in  the 
form  of  a  circular  from  the  Adjutant-General's 
office,  but  was  at  a  loss  to  know  whether  or 
not  he  was  to  treat  it  as  an  order  from  the 
President.     To  this  General  Grant  replies : 

Enforce  your  own  construction  of  the  military  bill 
until  ordered  to  do  otherwise.  The  opinion  of  the 
Attorney-General  has  not  been  distributed  to  the  dis- 
trict commanders  in  language  or  manner  entitling  it 
to  the  force  of  an  order,  nor  can  I  suppose  that  the 
President  intended  it  to  have  such  force. 

Accordingly  the  registration  went  on  as  be- 
fore, but  since  the  instructions  of  the  President 
contained  in  Adjutant-General  Townsend's  dis- 
patch of  June  21st,  no  definite  limit  had  been 
set  to  the  time  allowed  for  its  completion.  On 
the  10th  of  July  the  following  order  was  issued 
to  the  Board  of  Registration : 

Special  Orders,  JYb.  88. 

Headquarters  Fiftii  Military  District,  | 
New  Orleans,  July  10,  lsGT.      f 

The  Boards  of  Begistration  throughout  the  State 
of  Louisiana  will  immediately  proceed  to  select  suit- 
able persons  to  act  as  commissioners  of  election  for 
the  voting  precincts  of  their  respective  parishes. 
Three  persons  will  be  selected  for  each  precinct,  whose 
names  will  be  submitted  by  the  Boards  of  Eegisters 
to  their  supervising  officers  for  approval.  Polls  will 
be  opened  at  all  the  places  heretofore  established  for 
that  purpose,  as  far  as  practicable,  and,  in  order  to  ac- 
commodate the  largely  increased  number  entitled  to 
vote,  two  days  will  be  given  for  voting.  Boards  of 
Eegisters  will  at  once  proceed  to  make  up  their  pre- 
cinct poll-books. 

By  command  of  Major-General  P.  H.  SHEEIDAN. 

This  was  followed  on  the  19th  by  an  order 
directing  the  registration  to  cease  on  the  31st, 
and  the  number  of  registered  voters  to  be  ac- 
curately made  up  and  attested  by  the  affidavits 
of  the  registers.  A  circular  was  issued  from 
the  office  of  the  Inspector-General  on  the  22d, 
giving  directions  for  qualifying  commissioners 
of  election,  and  providing  for  the  inspection  of 


the  books  and  records  of  registration.  One  of 
the  three  commissioners  appointed  to  serve  at 
each  poll  was  to  be  taken  from  the  colored 
population,  and  all  were  required  to  take  the 
oath  subscribed  by  the  registers.  The  whole 
number  of  voters  registered  on  the  31st  of  July 
was  127,039,  of  which  44,732  were  whites  and 
82,907  blacks.  The  whites  had  small  majorities 
in  ten  parishes.  In  New  Orleans,  14,845  whites 
and  14,805  blacks  were  registered.  The  official 
order  for  holding  the  election  was  published  on 
the  17th  of  August,  and  directed  that  the  vote 
should  be  taken  on  the  question  of  holding  the 
convention  and  for  the  choice  of  delegates  on 
the  27th  and  28th  of  September.  It  also  pro- 
vided for  the  distribution  of  delegates  among 
the  several  parishes,  the  whole  number  to  be 
chosen  in  the  State  being  fixed  at  ninety-two, 
the  number  of  the  most  numerous  branch  of 
the  Legislature  in  18G0.  A  revision  of  the 
registry  lists  was  likewise  directed,  to  com- 
mence fourteen  days  before  the  election,  and 
continue  five  days,  at  which  the  commissioners 
were  instructed  to  strike  off  the  name  of  any 
person  shown  to  their  satisfaction  not  to  be  en- 
titled to  registration,  and  to  add  that  of  any 
person  legally  qualified  whose  name  had  not 
been  already  entered  on  the  lists.  The  Board 
of  Registers  were  directed  to  make  all  neces- 
sary preparations  for  the  balloting,  and  to  mako 
duplicate  returns  of  the  votes  cast.  The  com- 
missioners of  election  were  made  responsible 
for  the  preservation  of  order  on  the  days  of 
voting,  and  to  that  end  were  clothed  with  all 
the  functions  of  civil  and  executive  officers.  It 
was  made  their  duty  also  to  count  the  votes 
and  record  the  results  in  duplicate,  and  trans- 
mit the  ballot-boxes  sealed  to  the  Board  of 
Registers  at  a  place  previously  appointed  by 
the  latter.  It  was  furthermore  declared  that 
any  fraud  occurring  at  the  voting  precincts 
would  be  punished  in  the  severest  manner,  and 
the  elections  therein  be  held  over  again  under 
the  protection  of  United  States  troops.  The 
total  vote  cast  at  the  election  in  September  was 
79,089  ;  for  a  convention  75,083,  against  a  con- 
vention 4,006. 

After  the  registration  had  ceased  in  Louisiana, 
General  Sheridan,  in  communicating  the  result 
to  General  Grant,  made  use  of  the  follow- 
ing language  respecting  the  obstacles  with 
•which  he  had  contended,  and  the  spirit  of  the 
people  with  regard  to  the  working  of  the  re- 
construction acts :  "  In  accomplishing  this  regis- 
tration I  have  no  opposition  from  the  masses 
of  the  people;  on  the  contrary,  much  assist- 
ance and  encouragement.  But  from  the  public 
press,'  especially  that  of  the  city  of  New  Or- 
leans, and  from  office-holders  and  office-seekers 
disfranchised,  I  have  met  with  bitterness  and 
opposition." 

Extensive  removals  of  officials  were  made, 
especially  in  the  city  of  New  Orleans,  between 
the  1st  of  August  and  the  time  appointed  for 
the  election.  On  the  1st  of  August  an  order 
was  issued  by  the  district  commander  com- 


462 


LOUISIANA. 


pletely  readjusting  the  board  of  aldermen  and 
assistant  aldermen  of  the  city  of  New  Orleans, 
by  the  removal  of  twenty -two  of  these  officials 
and  the  designation  of  a  corresponding  number 
to  succeed  them.  The  order  states  that  "  the 
reasons  for  removing  these  persons  are  to  be 
found  in  tie  disordered  condition  to  which  they 
have  reduced  the  city  credit,  and  the  efforts 
which  they  have  made,  and  are  making,  to  im- 
pede the  lawful  execution  of  the  law  of  Con- 
gress, dated  March  2d,  and  the  acts  supplement- 
ary thereto." 

On  the  5th  of  August  Joseph  Hernandez, 
city  treasurer  of  New  Orleans,  was  removed, 
and  Stoddart  Howell  appointed  in  his  place, 
and  reasons  similar  to  the  above  assigned  for 
taking  that  step.  On  the  8th  the  chief  of  police 
of  the  same  city  was  removed,  and  his  succes- 
sor appointed,  at  the  request  of  Mayor  Heath. 

Later  in  the  same  month,  the  city  surveyor 
of  New  Orleans,  the  city  attorney  and  assist- 
ant attorney  and  the  assistant  comptroller, 
were  removed  for  reasons  "similar  to  those 
given  in  the  order  readjusting  the  common 
council  of  the  city  of  New  Orleans."  Other 
removals  were  made  and  reasons  assigned 
therefor  by  the  following  order  of  August  29th : 

Special   Orders,  JVo.  129. 

Headquarters  Fiftii  Military  District,   ) 
New  Orleans,  La.,  August  29, 1SG7.      f 

5.  For  admitting  to  bail  in  the  sum  of  five  hun- 
dred dollars  Thomas  McNeeley,  who  had  deliberately 
murdered  a  colored  man  named  Jefferson,  and  for 
refusing  to  admit  as  testimony  on  the  part  of  the 
State  witnesses  of  negro  blood ;  on  the  recommenda- 
tion of  his  Excellency  Governor  Flanders,  James  C. 
Morantine.  justice  of  the  peace  for  "  Plaisance " 
ward,  parish  of  Kapides,  is  hereby  removed  from 
that  office,  and  George  Dorman  appointed  in  his  stead. 

Before  entering  upon  the  duties  of  his  office,  Mr. 
Dorman  will  take  and  subscribe  to  the  oath  of  office 
prescribed  for  officers  of  the  United  States. 

6.  For  allowing  an  alleged  murderer,  ordered  to  be 
confined  in  jail  by  Justice  Osborn,  to  escape,  and 
afterward  making  no  efforts  to  accomplish  his  ar- 
rest, on  the  recommendation  of  his  Excellency  Gov- 
ernor Flanders;  James  E.  Anderson,  sheriff  of  the 
parish  of  Bapides,  is  hereby  removed  from  that 
office,  and  A.  J.  Sypher  appointed  in  his  stead. 

Before  entering  upon  his  duties,  Mr.  Sypher  will 
furnish  bonds  in  the  usual  amount,  and  take  and 
subscribe  to  the  oath  of  office  prescribed  for  officers 
of  the  United  States. 

On  the  recommendation  of  his  Excellency  Govern- 
or Flanders,  Mr.  William  Simmons  is  hereby  ap- 
pointed Police  Juror  for  Ward  No.  1,  parish  of  Cald- 
well, vice  Eichard  King,  deceased. 

Before  entering  upon  the  duties  of  his  office,  Mr. 
Simmons  will  take  and  subscribe  to  the  oath  of  office 
prescribed  for  officers  of  the  United  States. 

By  command  of  Mai.-Gen.  P.  H.  SILEELDAN. 
George  L.  Hartsuff,  Asst.  Adjutant-General. 

One  of  the  orders  issued  in  effecting  the 
above-mentioned  removals,  contained  also  the 
following  important  section  relating  to  regis- 
tration and  the  qualification  of  jurors  : 

2.  The  registration  of  voters  of  the  State  of  Loui- 
siana accordina:  to  laws  of  Congress  being  complete, 
it  is  hereby  ordered  that  no  person  who  is  not  regis- 
tered in  accordance  with  such  laws  shall  be  consid- 
ered as  a  duly  qualified  voter  of  the  State  of  Loui- 
siana. 


All  persons  duly  registered  as  above,  and  no 
others,  are  consequently  eligible,  under  the  laws  of 
the  State  of  Louisiana,  to  serve  as  jurors  in  any  of 
the  courts  of  the  State.  The  necessary  revision  of 
the  jury  lists  will  immediately  be  made  by  proper 
officers.  All  the  laws  of  the  State  respecting  exemp- 
tions, etc.,  from  jury  duty,  will  remain  in  force. 

The  President  of  the  United  States  not  being 
altogether  satisfied  with  the  course  of  General 
Sheridan  in  Louisiana,  transmitted  to  General 
Grant,  on  the  17th  of  August,  an  order  re- 
lieving that  officer  of  the  command  of  the 
Fifth  District,  and  assigning  General  Thomas, 
hitherto  of  the  Department  of  the  Cumber- 
land, to  that  position.  General  Sheridan  was, 
by  the  same  order,  appointed  to  the  command 
of  the  Department  of  the  Missouri,  to  relieve 
General  Hancock,  who  was  transferred  to  the 
Department  of  the  Cumberland.  The  Presi- 
dent having  invited  General  Grant  to  make  any 
suggestions  which  he  saw  fit  with  regard  to 
these  assignments,  the  latter  urged  that  the 
order  be  not  insisted  upon,  saying  that  General 
Sheridan  had  performed  his  duties  faithfully 
and  intelligently,  and  that  his  removal  would 
be  looked  upon  as  an  effort  to  defeat  the  laws 
of  Congress.  Nevertheless,  the  necessary 
orders  were  issued  for  carrying  into  effect  the 
changes  to  be  made  by  the  President's  command. 
In  consequence,  however,  of  the  unfavorable 
state  of  General  Thomas's  health,  a  subsequent 
order  of  August  26th  retained  him  in  his  for- 
mer position,  and  assigned  to  the  Fifth  Mili- 
tary District  Major-General  Winfield  S.  Han- 
cock ;  while  General  Sheridan  was  directed  to 
proceed  at  once  to  Fort  Leavenworth,  Kansas, 
to  assume  command  of  the  Department  of  the 
Missouri,  turning  over  the  command  in  Loui- 
siana to  the  next  officer  in  rank  to  himself, 
Brevet  Major-General  Charles  Griffin. 

General  Griffin,  who  remained  at  his  former 
post,  Galveston,  Texas,  soon  after  died  of  yel- 
low fever,  and  the  temporary  command  of  the 
Fifth  Military  District  devolved  upon  Brevet 
Major-General  Joseph  A.  Mower,  of  the  Dis- 
trict of  Louisiana. 

In  various  parts  of  the  State,  especially  -in 
the  country  parishes,  political  organizations 
had  been  formed,  mostly  of  negroes,  for  the 
purpose  of  military  drill.  These  bands  occa- 
sioned no  little  annoyance,  and  gave  rise  to 
feverish  apprehensions  on  the  part  of  many 
citizens,  and  General  Mower  put  an  end  to 
them  by  the  following  order  : 

General  Orders,  M>.  11. 
Headquarters,  District  op  Louisiana,   ( 
New  Orleans,  La.,  Sept.  16,  1867.     f 
It  having  come  to  the  knowledge  of  the  Brevet 
Major-General  Commanding,  that  in  various  parts  of 
this  State  the  assembling  ot  armed  men,  for  political 
or  other  purposes,  is  of  frequent  occurrence,  and  that 
well-disposed  citizens  are  often  subjected  to  annoy- 
ance from  armed  persons  posted  as  sentinels  or  vi- 
dettes,  it  is  hereby  ordered  that  such  practices,  and 
all  other  acts  tending  to  disorder  and  violence,  must 
be  at  once  discontinued.     Commanders  of  posts,  de- 
tachments, and  stations  within  this  command,  will 
arrest  and  retain  until  further  orders  all  armed  men 
found  posted  as  sentinels,  pickets,  or  videttes,  or 


LOUISIANA. 


4G3 


Eretending  to  be  on  guard  duty  for  any  purpose,  or 
y  any  authority,  not  duly  authorized  by  law. 
By  order  of 

Brevet  Maj.-Gen.  JOSEPH  A.  MOWER. 
Nathaniel  Bukbank, 

Second  Lieut.  37th  Inf.,  A.  A.  Adj. -Gen. 

The  order  announcing  the  result  of  the  elec- 
tion, and  appointing  the  day  for  the  assembling 
of  the  convention,  was  published  on  the  21st 
of  October.  The  delegates  chosen,  a  complete 
list  of  whom  was  given  in  the  order,  were  no- 
tified to  assemble  at  Mechanics'  Institute  Hall, 
NeAV  Orleans,  on  the  23d  of  November,  1867. 

Various  "impediments  to  reconstruction" 
were  removed  by  General  Mower  in  Novem- 
ber, the  most  prominent  of  which  are  desig- 
nated in  the  following  special  order  : 

Headquarters  Fifth  Military  District,  ) 
November  21, 1S67.  j 
The  present  incumbents  being  impediments  to  re- 
construction under  the  laws  of  Congress,  the  following 
removals  and  appointments  of  civil  officers  in  Loui- 
siana are  hereby  made  :  Albert  Voorlie.Sj  Lieutenant- 
Governor,  is  removed,  and  Jacob  Hawkins  appointed 
in  his  place ;  H.  H.  Hardy,  Secretary  of  State,  is  re- 
moved,  and  J.  R.  G.  Pitkin  appointed  in  his  place ; 
Adam  Griffin,  State  Treasurer,  is  removed,  and  E.  J. 
Jenkins  appointed  in  his  place ;  Hypolite  Peralter, 
Auditor  of  Public  Accounts,  is  removed,  and  J.  H. 
Sypher  is  appointed  in  his  place  ;  B.  M.  Larker,  Su- 
perintendent of  Public  Education  is  removed,  and 
John  McNair  is  appointed  in  his  place  ;  Henry  Ben- 
eel,  State  Tax-Collector  for  the  Fourth  District,  is  re- 
moved, and  Geo.  W.  Kendall  is  appointed  in  his  place. 
By  command  of  Gen.  JOSEPH  A.  MO  WEE. 

Besides  these,  several  local  officers  in  the 
parish  of  Orleans,  including  a  number  of  dis- 
trict judges,  were  removed,  and  their  successors 
appointed.  The  nature  of  the  influences  brought 
to  bear  upon  General  Mower  in  order  to  effect 
tbese  removals,  at  least  in  one  case,  may  be 
seen  in  the  following  resolution  : 

Whereas,  By  a  law  of  Congress,  Harry  T.  Hays  has 
been  and  is  disfranchised  for  disloyalty  to  the  Gov- 
ernment of  the  United  States  :  and 

Whereas,  The  said  Hays  is  now  exercising  the 
functions  of  sheriff  of  the  parish  of  Orleans,  contra- 
ry to  the  expressed  will  or  the  American  people  in 
Congress  represented ;  and 

Whereas,  The  retention  of  said  office  by  said  Har- 
ry T.  Hays  is  a  reproach  to  the  dignity  of  the  loyal 
people  of  the  United  States  ;  and 

Whereas^  The  law  of  Congress  aforesaid  makes  it 
the  duty  of  the  district  commander  to  remove  from 
office  disloyal  men  ;  therefore 

Besolved,  That  a  committee  of  three  be  appointed 
by  this  central  executive  committee  of  the  Radical 
Republican  party  of  Louisiana,  to  wait  upon  General 
Joseph  A.  Mower,  and  respectfully  request  him  to 
remove  from  office  said  Harry  T.  Hays. 

Mr.  Hays  was  removed.  General  Mower 
was  directed  by  General  Grant  to  suspend  his 
removals  until  the  arrival  of  General  Hancock ; 
and  accordingly  an  order  of  November  22d, 
revoking  previous  orders,  retained  in  office  no 
less  than  thirteen  persons  who  had  been  super- 
seded, among  whom  were  the  Lieutenant-Gov- 
ernor, Secretary  of  State,  Treasurei*,  Auditor, 
and  Superintendent  of  Public  Education. 

General  Hancock  arrived  at  New  Orleans  on 
the  28th-  of  November.  On  assuming  command 
of  the  district,  he  issued  the  following  order  : 


Special  Ord^s,  JVb.  40. 

Headquarters  Fifth  Military  District,  I 
New  Orleans,  November  29,  ls07.     J 

First.  In  accordance  with  General  Orders,  No.  81, 
Headquarters  of  the  Army,  Adjutant-General's  Of- 
fice, Washington,  D.  C,  August  27,  1867,  Major- 
General  W.  S.  Hancock  hereby  assumes  command  of 
the  Fifth  Military  District — the  department  composed 
of  the  States  of  Louisiana  and  Texas. 

Second.  The  General  Commanding  is  gratified  to 
learn  that  peace  and  quiet  reign  in  this  department, 
and  it  will  be  his  purpose  to  preserve  this  condition 
of  things.  As  a  means  to  this  great  end,  he  regards 
the  maintenance  of  the  civil  authorities  in  the  faith- 
ful execution  of  the  laws  as  the  most  efficient  under 
existing  circumstances.  In  war  it  is  indispensable  to 
repel  force  by  force,  and  overthrow  and  destroy  op- 
position to  lawful  authority ;  but  when  insurrection- 
ary force  has  been  overthrown,  peace  established, 
and  the  civil  authorities  are  ready  and  willing  to  per- 
form their  duties,  the  military  power  should  cease  to 
lead,  and  the  civil  administration  resume  its  natural 
and  rightful  dominion. 

Solemnly  impressed  witb  these  views,  the  General 
announces  that  the  great  principles  of  American  lib- 
erty still  are  the  lawful  inheritance  of  this  people, 
and  ever  should  be.  The  right  of  trial  by  jury,  the, 
habeas  corpus,  the  liberty  of  the  press,  the  freedom 
of  speech,  and  the  natural  rights  of  persons,  and  the 
rights  of  property,  must  be  preserved.  Free  institu- 
tions, while  they  are  essential  to  the  prosperity  and 
happiness  of  the  people,  always  furnish  the  strongest 
inducements  to  peace  and  order.  Crimes  and  offences 
committed  in  this  district  must  be  referred  to  the 
consideration  and  judgment  of  the  regular  civil  au- 
thorities, and  these  tribunals  will  be  supported  in 
their  lawful  jurisdiction. 

Should  there  be  violations  of  existing  laws  which 
are  not  inquired  into  by  the  civil  magistrates,  or 
should  failures  in  the  administration  of  justice  by  the 
courts  be  complained  of,  the  cases  will  be  reported 
to  these  headquarters,  when  such  orders  will  be 
made  as  may  be  deemed  necessary.  While  the  Gen- 
eral thus  indicates  his  purpose  to  respect  the  liberties 
of  the  people,  he  wishes  all  to  understand  that  armed 
insurrections  or  forcible  resistance  to  the  laws  will  be 
instantly  suppressed  by  arms. 

By  command  of  Maj.-Gen.  W.  S.  HANCOCK. 

Some  of  the  important  changes  instituted  by 
General  Hancock  in  the  policy  of  his  predeces- 
sor are  indicated  in  the  following  orders: 

Special  Orders,  No.  203. 

Sec.  2.  The  true  and  proper  use  of  military  power, 
besides  defending  the  national  honor  against  foreign 
nations,  is  to  uphold  the  laws  and  civil  government, 
and  to  secure  to  every  person  residing  among  us  the 
enjoyment  of  life,  liberty,  and  property. 

It  is  accordingly  made,  by  act  of  Congress,  the 
duty  of  the  commander  of  this  district  to  protect  all 
persons  in  their  rights ;  to  suppress  disorder  and 
violence,  and  to  punish,  or  cause  to  be  punished,  all 
disturbers  of  the  public  peace  and  criminals.  The 
Commanding  General  has  been  officially  informed 
that  the  administration  of  justice,  and  especially 
criminal  justice,  in  the  courts  is  clogged,  if  not  entire- 
ly frustrated,  by  the  enforcement  of  paragraph  No.  2 
of  the  military  order  numbered  Special  Order  125, 
current  series,  from  these  headquarters,  issued  on 
August  24,  1867,  relative  to  the  qualifications  of  per- 
sons to  be  placed  on  the  jury  lists  of  the  State  of 
Louisiana.  To  determine  who  shall  and  who  shall 
not  be  jurors  appertains  to  the  legislative  power,  and 
until  the  laws  in  existence  regulating  this  subject 
shall  be  amended  or  changed  by  that  department  of 
the  civil  government  which  the  constitutions  of  all 
the  States  under  our  republican  system  vests  with 
that  power,  it  is  deemed  best  to  carry  out  the  will  of 
the  people  as  expressed  in  the  last  legislative  act 
upon  this  subject. 


464 


LOUISIANA. 


The  qualifications  of  a  juror,  under  the  law,  is  a 
proper  subject  for  the  decision  of  the  courts.  The 
Commanding  General,  in  the  discharge  of  the  trust 
reposed  in  him,  will  maintain  the  just  power  of  the 
judiciary,  and  is  unwilling  to  permit  the  civil  authori- 
ties and  laws  to  be  embarrassed  by  military  interfer- 
ence ;  and  as  it  is  an  established  fact  that  the  admin- 
istration of  justice  in  the  ordinary  tribunals  is  greatly 
embarrassed  by  the  operations  of  paragraph  No.  2, 
Special  Order,_  No.  125,  current  series,  from  these 
headquarters,  it  is  ordered  that  said  paragraph,  which 
relates  to  the  qualifications  of  persons  to  be  placed 
on  the  jury  lists  of  the  State  of  Louisiana  be,  and 
the  same  is  hereby,  revoked  ;  and  that  the  trial  by 
jury  be  henceforth  regulated  and  controlled  by  the  con- 
stitution and  civil  laws,  without  regard  to  any  military 
order  heretofore  issued  from  these  headquarters. 

By  command  of  Major-General  HANCOCK. 
W.  G.  Mitchell,  Brevet  Lieut. -Col.,  and  Act.  Assist. 
Adj. -Gen. 

General  Orders,  No.  1. 

Headquarters  Fifth  Military  District,  ) 
New  Orleans,  January  1,  18CS.      f 

Applications  have  been  made  at  these  headquarters 
implying  the  existence  of  an  arbitrary  authority  in 
the  Commanding  General,  touching  purely  civil  con- 
troversies. One  petitioner  solicits  this  action,  another 
that,  and  each  refers  to  some  special  consideration  of 
grace  or  favor  which  he  supposes  to  exist,  and  which 
should  influence  this  department.  The  number  of 
such  applications  and  the  waste  of  time  they  involve, 
make  it  necessary  to  declare  that  the  administration 
of  civil  justice  appertains  to  the  regular  courts. 

The  rights  of  litigants  do  not  depend  on  the  views 
of  the  general — they  are  to  be  adjudged  and  settled 
according  to  the  laws.  Arbitrary  power  such  as  he 
has  been  urged  to  assume  has  no  existence  here.  It 
is  not  found  in  the  laws  of  Louisiana  or  Texas — it 
cannot  he  derived  from  any  act  or  acts  of  Congress — 
it  is  restrained  by  a  constitution  and  prohibited  from 
action  in  many  particulars.  The  Major-General  com- 
manding takes  occasion  to  repeat  that  while  dis- 
claiming judicial  functions  in  civil  cases,  he  can  suf- 
fer no  forcible  resistance  to  the  execution  of  processes 
of  the  courts. 

By  command  of  Major-General  HANCOCK. 
Geo.  L.  Hahtsuff,  A.  A.  G. 

He  also  reinstated  several  of  the  civil  offi- 
cers removed  by  order  of  General  Mower. 
General  Mower  himself  was  relieved  from  the 
command  of  the  District  of  Louisiana,  and  or- 
dered to  join  his  regiment  at  Greenville. 

The  Constitutional  Convention,  -which  was 
composed  largely  of  colored  delegates,  assem- 
bled at  New  Orleans  on  the  23d  of  November, 
and  chose  J.  G.  Taliaferro  to  preside  over  its 
deliberations.  The  usual  plan  was  adopted,  of 
appointing  Ararious  committees  to  prepare  re- 
ports on  different  portions  of  the  constitution. 
For  nearly  a  month  the  delegates  were  engaged 
in  receiving  resolutions  and  discussing  prin- 
ciples, and  on  the  20th  of  December  a  draft  of  a 
constitution  was  submitted.  The  first  two  arti- 
cles of  the  Bill  of  Eights  are  in  these  words : 

Art.  1.  All  persons,  without  regard  to  race;  color, 
or  previous  condition,  born  or  naturalized  in  the 
United  States,  and  inhabitants  of  this  State  for  one 
year,  are  citizens  of  this  State.  They  shall  enjoy  the 
same  civil  and  political  rights  and  privileges,  and  be 
subject  to  the  same  pains  and  penalties. 

Art.  2.  There  shall  be  neither  slavery  nor  invol- 
untary servitude  in  this  State,  otherwise  than  for  the 
punishment  of  crime,  whereof  the  party  shall  have 
been  duly  convicted. 

The  franchise  article  provides  that  every  male 


person,  of  the  age  of  twenty-one  years  and  up 
ward,  who  is  a  citizen  of  the  United  States, 
and  has  been  an  inhabitant  of  the  State  one  year, 
and  of  his  parish  three  months,  shall  be  deemed 
an  elector,  "  except  those  disfranchised  by  this 
constitution."  The  disfranchising  article  then 
follows,  in' these  words  : 

The  following  persons  shall  be  prohibited  from  vot  - 
ing  or  from  holding  any  office  of  honor,  trust,  or 
profit  in  this  State,  to  wit :  All  persons  who  shall 
have  been  convicted  of  treason,  perjury,  forgery, 
bribery,  or  other  crime  punishable  by  imprisonment 
at  hard  labor  ;  all  paupers  and  persons  under  inter- 
diction ;  and  all  leaders  or  officers  of  guerilla  bands 
during  the  late  war  or  rebellion.  The  following  per- 
sons are  prohibited  from  voting  or  holding  any  office 
of  honor,  trust,  or  profit  in  this  State  until  after  the 
first  of  January,  one  thousand  eight  hundred  and  sev- 
enty-eight, to  wit :  All  persons  who,  before  the  first 
of  June,  one  thousand  eight  hundred  and  sixty-one, 
held  the  office  of  Vice-President,  Secretary  of  State, 
Secretary  of  War,  Secretary  of  the  Interior,  Secretary 
of  the  Treasury,  Postmaster-General,  or  Attorney- 
General  of  the  United  States,  diplomatic  agents  of 
the  United  States,  members  of  Congress,  Judges  of 
the  Supreme,  Circuit,  and  District  Courts  of  the 
United  States,  Governors  and  Lieutenant-Governors 
of  this  State  or  of  other  States,  Judges  of  the  Supreme 
and  District  Courts  of  this  State,  Judges  of  the  courts 
of  last  resort  of  other  States,  members  of  the  Legisla- 
ture of  this  State  since  the  adoption  of  the  constitu- 
tion of  1852,  who  approved  or  encouraged  the  seces- 
sion of  this  State  or  any  other  State,  members  of 
secession  conventions  who  voted  for  or  signed  the 
ordinance  of  secession,  and  commissioned  officers  of 
the  Army  or  Navy  of  the  United  States,  who  at  any 
time  engaged  in  the  late  rebellion :  Provided,  The 
Legislature  may,  by  a  vote  of  two-thirds  of  each  House, 
remove  such  disability. 

This  article  was  adopted  by  the  convention, 
20  colored  delegates  voting  for  it  and  the  same 
number  voting  against  it.  The  work  of  the  con- 
vention is  not  completed  at  this  present  writing, 
aud  forms  part  of  the  history  of  18G8. 

Mention  has  already  been  made,  incidentally,  of 
destructive  inundations  resulting  from  extensive 
crevasses  in  the  levees  of  the  Mississippi  River. — 
In  former  times,  when  the  planters  could  com- 
mand a  large  force  of  laborers,  in  time  of  dan- 
ger to  these  embankments,  it  was  customary  to 
set  a  watch  upon  them,  and  the  slightest  breach 
was  promptly  remedied.  But  owing  to  the  dis- 
organized condition  of  labor  in  the  State,  an  ex- 
tensive breaking  away  of  the  levees  was  not  pre- 
vented on  occasion  of  an  unusual  rise  of  the 
river  last  spring,  and  great  distress  was  caused 
by  the  submersion  of  large  tracts  of  land,  at- 
tended with  destruction  of  property  and  in 
many  cases  with  loss  of  life.  The  provision 
made  by  the  Legislature  for  the  repairing  of 
the  levees  was  rendered,  in  a  great  measure, 
ineffectual  by  the  political  difficulties  which  fol- 
lowed. With  the  aid,  however,  of  a  special  or- 
der from  General  Sheridan  in  August,  a  thorough 
examination  of  the  state  of  the  levees  was  in- 
stituted, and  the  question  of  an  appropriation 
for  their  benefit  from  the  Federal  Government 
is  before  Congress  at  the  present  time. 

A  general  failure  of  crops,  owing  in  part  to 
the  neglect  and  apathy  of  those  upon  whose 
labor  the  agricultural  interests  of  the  State  have 


LUBECK. 


LUMPKIN",  JOSEPH  H. 


465 


heretofore  mainly  depended,  and  partly  to  the 
general  disordered  state  of  affairs  in  that  sec- 
tion, as  well  as  to  the  untoward  occurrence  of 
the  inundation,  has  caused  great  want  and  suf- 
fering, especially  on  the  part  of  the  freedmen. 
In  former  years,  the  industry  of  the  State  was 
mostly  absorbed  in  the  culture  of  cotton  and 
sugar,  but  the  necessities  of  the  times  are  for- 
cing attention  to  the  cultivation  of  grain  and 
fruits,  for  which  the  soil  and  climate  of  Louisi- 
ana are  well  adapted.  During  the  season  of 
1866-'67,  347  sugar  plantations  were  under  par- 
tial cultivation,  and  the  product  of  the  whole 
has  been  estimated  at  about  40,000  hogsheads 
of  sugar  and  65,000  barrels  of  molasses. 

Early  in  the  year  1868  General  Hancock  re- 
ceived an  official  representation  from  the  Audi- 
tor and  Treasurer  of  the  State  that  "  the  indebt- 
edness of  the  State  is  such  that  under  the  pres- 
ent revenue  laws  the  debt  cannot  be  paid  ;  "  and 
a  communication  from  the  Governor  declaring 
that  the  State  Treasury  is  totally  bankrupt,  that 
the  judges  and  all  the  other  officers  of  the  State 
cannot  be  paid,  and  that  unless  some  remedy  is 
to  be  applied  the  machinery  of  civil  government 
in  the  State  must  stop."  Thereupon  the  Com- 
manding General  issued  an  order  providing  for 
the  efficient  levy,  collection,  and  custody  of  the 
revenues,  and  extending  the  time  of  the  opera- 
tion of  the  act  of  the  last  Legislature  making 
appropriation  for  current  expenses,  which  act 
ceased  to  have  effect  on  the  31st  of  December, 
1867.  By  this  order,  all  dues  to  the  State  are 
made  payable  only  in  legal-tender  Treasury 
notes  of  the  United  States. 

LUBECK,  a  free  German  city,  belonging  to  the 
North-German  Confederation.  Area,  109  square 
miles;  population, in  1862,  50,614.  The  budget 
of  1867  estimates  the  public  revenue  at  1,692,- 
000  and  public  expenditure  at  1,719,700  marks 
current  (one  mark  current  equal  to  twenty-six 
cents);  public  debt,  20,365,750  marks  current. 
To  the  army  of  the  old  German  Confederation, 
Liibeck  had  to  furnish  a  contingent  of  612  men. 
According  to  a  treaty  concluded  with  Prussia  on 
June  27,  1867,  the  military  force  of  Liibeck  was 
dissolved  on  October  1,  1867,  and  the  military 
obligations  of  Liibeck  were  assumed  by  Prus- 
sia. A  Prussian  garrison  in  Liibeck,  consisting 
of  one  battalion,  serves  for  the  enrollment  of 
the  inhabitants  liable  to  military  duty  in  ac- 
cordance with  the  constitution  of  the  North- 
German  Confederation.  The  total  value  of 
imports  in  1866  was  80,641,185  marks  cur- 
rent. 

At  the  beginning  of  the  year  1867  Liibeck 
possessed  40  sea-going  vessels  (among  them  15 
steamers,  together  of  4,846  lasts). 

The  movement  of  shipping  in  the  years  1865 
and  1866  was  as  follows: 


AKRIYALS. 

CLEARANCES. 

Vessels. 

Lasts. 

Vessels. 

Lasts. 

1865 

1,765 
1,829 

140,000 
145,081 

1,758 
1,840 

139,000 
146,283 

1866 

Vol.  tu.— 30 


LUMPKIN,  Joseph  Heney,  LL.  D.,  an  Amer- 
ican jurist  and  statesman,  Chief  Justice  of  the 
State  of  Georgia  at  the  time  of  his  death,  was 
born    in   Oglethorpe    County,   Ga.,  December 
23,   1799  ;  died  in   Athens,  Ga.,  June  4,   1867. 
Prepared  for  college  by  Mr.  Ebenezer  Mason, 
of  the  Mason  Academy  at  Lexington,  Ga.,  at  an 
early  age,  he  entered  the  University  of  Georgia, 
and  upon  the  death  of  its  president,  Dr.  Finley, 
he  repaired  to  Princeton  and  entered  the  junior 
class.     He  was  graduated  at  Nassau  Hall  with 
high  honor  in  1819.     His  classical  scholarship 
was  remarkable,  and  his  relish  for  ancient  lore 
and  acquaintance  with  the  classics  seem  to  have 
continued  with  him  through  life.     Immediately 
after  his  graduation  he  entered  upon  the  study 
of  law  in  the  office  of  Judge  Cobb,   a  man  of 
professional  distinction  and  national  reputation, 
and  was  admitted  to  the  bar  in  October,  1820. 
He  commenced  practice  at  Lexington,  Ga.,  and 
bis  success  was  immediate ;  he  sprang  almost 
at  once  into  the  very  front  rank  of  his  pro- 
fession.    The  bar  of  Georgia  at  that  day  con- 
tained many  very  able  lawyers,  men  of  national 
reputation,  and  among  them  such  men  as  Up- 
son, Clayton,  Cobb,  Payne,  Sherton,  and  others; 
but  all  soon  acknowledged  the  youthful  Lump- 
kin as  their  peer.     It  was  said  of  him  that  so 
thorough  was  his  preparation,  and  so  impres- 
sive his  manner,  that  he   never  made  a  fail- 
ure, and  very  rarely  failed  to  carry  the  jury. 
After  a  brilliant  career  of  twenty-four  years, 
having  amassed  a  considerable  fortune  and  at 
the  very  acme  of  his  reputation  as  a  lawyer 
and  an  advocate,  he  was  compelled  to  retire 
from    his   professional   pursuits   and    to    seek 
health   in   a   foreign   land.     In    1844,    accom- 
panied  by  his  family,   he  sailed    for  Europe, 
where  he  spent  a  year  of  great  benefit  to  his 
health  and  keen  intellectual    enjoyment.      In 
1845,  during  his  absence,  the  Supreme  Court  of 
Georgia  was  organized,  and  without  solicitation 
on  his  part,  and  even  without  his  knowledge, 
he  was  elected  Judge  for  the  long  term  of  six 
years    without    opposition.       He   was    thrice 
reelected  for  six  years  and   each   time  with- 
out opposition,  a  tact  almost  without  prece- 
dent   in    this    age    of   an    elective   judiciary. 
Judge    Lumpkin    was    elected    Professor    of 
Bhetoric   and    Oratory    in  the  University   of 
Georgia  in  1846,   but  felt   constrained   to  de- 
cline.    He  was  subsequently  elected  Professor 
of  Law  in  the  school  attached  to  the  University 
and  which  was  named  in  his  honor  the  Lump- 
kin Law  School.     He  discharged  the  duties  of 
this  position  most  successfully  until  the  break- 
ing out  of  the  war  disbanded  the  school.     In 
1855  President  Pierce  tendered  him  a  seat  upon 
the  bench  of  the  Court  of  Claims,  although  he 
had  always  acted  with  the  Whig  party.    Feeling 
that  he  ought  to  remain  and  serve  the  State 
that  had  so  greatly  honored  him,  he  declined 
the   appointment.       In    1860  he  was  elected 
Chancellor  of  the  University,  and  reluctantly 
declined  the  position,  through  attachment  to  the 
court  over  which  he  had  so  long  presided.     The 


466 


LUTHERANS. 


College  of  New  Jersey  (Princeton)  conferred  on 
him  the  degree  of  LL.  D.  in  1851. 

LUTHERANS.  I.  United  States. — The 
"Lutheran  Almanac  for  1868"  gives  the  fol- 
lowing statistical  view  of  the  Lutheran  Church 
in  the  United  States : 


SYNODS. 


I.  Synods  connected  with  the  "  Gen 
eral  Synod"  of  the  United  States. 

1.  Synod  of  New  York 

2.  Hartwick  Synod  (NY.) 

3.  Eranckean  Synod  (N.  Y.) 

4.  Synod  of  New  Jersey 

5.  Synod  of  East  Pennsylvania.   ... 

6.  Susquehanna  Synod  (Penn .) 

7.  Synod  of  West  Pennsylvania 

8.  Synod  of  Central  Pennsylvania.. 

9.  Alleghany  Synod  (Penn.) 

10.  Synod  of  Maryland 

II.  Melancthon  Synod  (Md.) 

12.  Synod  of  Texas 

13.  East  Ohio  Synod 

14.  Wittenberg  Synod  (Ohio) 

15.  Miami  Synod  (Ohio) 

16.  Synod  of  Northern  Indiana 

IT.  Olive-Branch  Synod  (Ind.) 

18.  Synod  of  Northern  Illinois 

19.  Synod  of  Southern  Illinois 

20.  Synod  of  Central  Illinois 

21.  Synod  of  Iowa 


II.  Synods  of  the  "  General  Conn 
oil." 

1.  New  York  Ministerium,  etc 

2.  Synod  of  Pennsylvania,  etc , 

3.  Pittsburg  Synod  (Penn.) 

4.  English    Dist.    Synod   of  Joint  | 
Synod  of  Ohio )" 

5.  English  Synod  of  Ohio 

6.  Synod  of  Illinois,  etc 

7.  Synod  of  Wisconsin 

8.  Synod  of  Michigan 

9.  Synod  of  Iowa 

10.  Synod  of  Minnesota 

11.  Scandinavian  Augustana  Synod. . 

12.  Synod  of  Canada 


III.  Synods  connected  with  the 
(Southern)  General  Synod  of 
North  America. 


1.  Synod  of  Virginia 

2.  Synod  of  Southwest  Virginia. 

3.  Synod  of  North  Carolina 

4.  Synod  of  South  Carolina 

5.  Synod  of  Georgia 

6.  Holston  Synod  (Tenn.) 


IV.  Synods,  not  connected  with  a)iy 
General  Synod  or  General  Council. 

1.  Joint  Synod  of  Ohio,  etc 

2.  Joint  Synod  of  Missouri,  etc 

3.  Norwegian  Synod  (Wis.,  etc.) 

4.  Tennessee  Synod 

5.  Eilson's  Synod 

6.  Union  Synod  (Ind.) 

7.  Buffalo  Synod  (N.  Y.) 

8.  German  Synod  of  New  York,  etc. 

9.  Synod  of  Mississippi 

10.  Missionary  Synod  of  the  West... 


Grand  total 1,750  j  3,112 


579 


49 
125 

67 

34 

11 
32 

50 
15 
52 
19 
50 
24 


528 


30 
21 
18 
33 
6 
12 


120 


109 

250 

50 

32 

9 

15 

30 

10 

7 

11 


B3 


16 

16 

2,200 

27 

31 

4,300 

20 

29 

2,500 

8 

10 

1,500 

56 

82 

9.900 

14 

28 

3,500 

50 

93 

12,520 

34 

78 

6,800 

45 

96 

6,606 

35 

85 

8.307 

18 

46 

4,300 

IS 

23 

2.800 

40 

60 

3,700 

37 

57 

3,300 

35 

42 

3,500 

2S 

65 

3,000 

22 

42 

1,S00 

23 

55 

2,000 

19 

16 

1,200 

12 

17 

2,000 

22 

23 

1,200 

944 


47 
300 
130 

68 

26 
40 
90 
35 
75 
35 
100 
64 


1,010 


61 
40 
34 
44 
10 
25 


214 


227 
304 
200 
85 
25 
20 
40 
10 
11 
20 


523  I     944 


86,933 


12,000 

50,500 

8,300 

7,000 

1,700 
4,600 

11,0(10 
3,000 
7,000 
2,500 

10,000 
1,500 


119,100 


3.200 
2,179 
3,716 
4,817 
1,200 
2,000 


17,112 


30,500 

39,000 

20,000 

5.800 

2,000 

2,210 

5,0(10 

1,800 

2,000 

700 


109,010 


332,155 


Under  the  patronage  of  the  Lutheran  Church 
(all  the  above  divisions  taken  together)  are  14 


literary  and  theological  schools,  19  colleges,  14 
academies,  9  female  seminaries,  and  15  eleemosy- 
nary institutions.  Other  benevolent  institu- 
tions are : 

The  Parent  Education  Society organized  1837 

Foreign  Missionary  Society "  1837 

Home  Missionary  Society "  1846 

Church  Extension  Society „  "  1853 

Publication  Society "  1851 

Historical  Society "  1845 

Pastors'  Fund 

The  Lutheran  periodicals  are  11  English  (4 
weekly,  2  semi-monthly,  4  monthly,  and  1 
quarterly),  9  German  (4  semi-monthly,  3 
monthly,  and  2  not  defined),  and  6  Swedish  and 
Norwegian  (1  weekly,  2  semi-monthly,  and  3 
monthly). 

The  organization  of  those  Lutherans  *  who  in- 
sist on  a  strict  adhesion  to  the  unaltered  Confes 
sion  of  Augsburg  as  a  condition  of  church  mem- 
bership was  completed  by  the  first  "  General 
Council "  held  at  Fort  Wayne,  Indiana,  on  the 
20th  of  November,  and  the  following  days.  The 
Council  was  organized  by  the  election  of  the  Rev. 
J.  Bassler,  as  President,  Revs.  H.  W.  Roth  and 
J.  Fritschell,  Secretaries,  and  Dr.  H.  H.  Muh- 
lenberg, Treasurer.  According  to  the  statistics 
above  given  (taken  from  an  Almanac  published 
in  the  interest  of  the  "  General  Synod  "),  the 
twelve  Synods  represented  at  this  meeting 
number  about  119,000  communicants,  while  the 
friends  of  the  new  organization  claim  a  mem- 
bership of  133,296,  with  538  ministers,  556 
charges,  and  1,030  congregations.  A  resolution 
was  passed  inviting  those  only,  "  who  are  in  the 
unity  of  the  faith  with  us  as  set  forth  in  the 
fundamental  articles  of  this  General  Council," 
as  "  visiting  brethren."  The  "  Fundamental 
Principles  "  were  then  taken  up.  The  New  York 
Ministerium  and  the  Wisconsin  Synod  having 
passed  amendments,  it  was  decided,  that  inas- 
much as  ten  Synods  had  adopted  them  without 
any  change,  they  cannot  now  be  subjected  to 
amendment,  except  in  accordance  with  the  pro- 
vision which  they  contain.  Other  parts  of  the 
constitution  were  then  considered,  amended,  and 
adopted.  The  ratio  of  representation  was  based 
upon  the  number  of  pastoral  charges,  ten  of 
which  are  to  be  entitled  to  one  clerical  and  one 
lay  delegate,  and  more  than  five  additional 
charges  shall  entitle  a  Synod  to  two  more  dele- 
gates. The  action  of  the  Joint  Synod  of  Ohio 
was  presented,  declaring  the  conditions  upon 
which  it  could  alone  unite  with  the  Council,  viz. : 
exclusion  of  congregations  and  ministers  belong- 
ing to  secret  societies,  the  communion  to  be  re- 
stricted to  Lutherans,  non-interchange  of  pul- 
pits with  other  denominations,  and  the  rejec- 
tion of  Milieu  arian  ism.  After  much  debate,  a 
committee  was  appointed,  which  reported  cer- 
tain principles  by  which  the  Council  would  be, 
governed  in  deciding  these  questions,  when  reg- 
ularly presented,  the  Missouri  Synod  having 
addressed  a  communication  to  the  Council,  pro- 


*  See  Annoal  Cyclopaedia  for  1866,  p.  461. 


LUTHERANS. 


467 


posing  a  conference  with  it,  resolutions  were 
adopted,  laudatory  of  the  fidelity  of  tlio  Mis- 
sourians  to  the  faith  of  the  Church,  and  express- 
ing a  willingness,  at  some  future  meeting  of  the 
Council,  to  meet  them  in  a  free  conference. 
The  Iowa  Synod  presented  a  communication, 
containing  its  views  on  the  subjects  introduced 
by  the  Joint  Synod  of  Ohio,  on  which  a  com- 
mittee reported  that  the  Council  was  not  ready 
to  indorse  as  correct  the  logical  deduction  and 
application  of  the  negative  part  of  the  Confes- 
sional Books,  "  made  by  the  Iowa  Synod,  and 
recommending  that  the  matter  be  referred  to 
the  district  Synods,  in  the  hope  that  the  Holy 
Spirit  will  enable  them  to  see  eye  to  eye  in  all 
the  details  of  practice  and  usage."  The  resolu- 
tion to  publish  the  "  Church  Book,"  prepared 
by  a  committee  of  the  Synod  of  Pennsylvania, 
was  adopted.  The  book  is  to  contain  as  much 
of  the  Liturgy  as  will  be  needed  for  public  wor- 
ship, a  collection  of  about  six  hundred  hymns, 
the  Unaltered  Augsburg  Confession,  Luther's 
Small  Catechism,  and  a  collection  of  Family 
Prayers.  A  committee  was  appointed,  to  cor- 
respond with  Lutheran  churches  in  the  Danish 
West  India  Islands,  and  the  Russian  Possessions, 
when,  after  a  vote  of  thanks  to  the  people  of 
Fort  Wayne  for  their  hospitality,  the  Council 
adjourned  to  meet  in  the  English  Lutheran 
Church  of  Pittsburg,  at  such  time  as  the  officers 
shall  designate. 

Among  those  belonging  to  this  new  organiza- 
tion of  Lutherans,  tbere  is  some  difference  of 
opinion  on  the  subject  of  Millenarianism.  The 
Lutheran  Synod  of  Missouri  has  expelled  the 
Rev.  Mr.  Schieferdecker,  one  of  their  oldest 
ministers,  on  the  ground  of  his  having  become 
entangled  in  the  web  of  Millenarianism,  which 
is  condemned  by  the  seventeentb  article  of  the 
Augsburg  Confession,  and  the  Smaller  Cate- 
chism. The  Pennsylvania  Synod,  on  the  other 
hand,  the  first  which  last  year  withdrew  from 
the  old  General  Synod,  Las  tolerated  and  hon- 
ored prominent  Millenarians  in  its  connection, 
the  Board  of  its  Seminary  electing  one  of  them 
its  president.    , 

II.  Europe. — In  a  number  of  German  states 
the  former  Lutheran  State  Church  has  been 
fused  with  the  Reformed  State  Church  into  the 
United  Evangelical  Church.  This  Church  is 
viewed  by  some  as  an  entirely  new  denomina- 
tion, which  has  superseded  the  former  Luther- 
an or  Reformed  Denominations,  but  others  con- 
sider it  merely  as  a  confederation,  which  does 
not  interfere  with  the  Lutheran  or  Reformed 
character  of  individual  congregations,  and  with 
the  continued  existence  of  the  Lutheran  and 
Reformed  Churches.  By  far  the  larger  portion 
of  the  United  Evangelical  Church  were  former- 
ly Lutherans,  and  many  of  these  desire  the  re- 
peal of  the  union  and  the  reconstruction  of  a 
strictly  Lutheran  Church.  It  is  therefore  im- 
possible to  ascertain  the  precise  number  of  the 
population  which  now  belongs  in  Germany  to 
the  Lutheran  Church.  (Statistics  of  the  Lu- 
theran, Reformed,  and  the  United  Evangelical 


Churches,  are  fully  given   in  Schem's  Ameri- 
can Ecclesiastical  Almanac  for  18G8.) 

The  Lutheran  Church  of  Germany  was,  in 
•1866-'67,  chiefly  agitated  by  the  question 
whether  the  Prussian  Government  would  en- 
deavor to  bring  about  a  union  of  the  Lutheran 
and  Reformed  Churches,  in  the  annexed  prov- 
inces, to  the  United  Evangelical  Church  in  Prus- 
sia. Decided  opposition  to  all  union  schemes 
was  expressed  by  a  large  number  of  Lutherans, 
especially  in  Hanover,  where,  at  a  conference 
of  550  Lutheran  clergymen  held  in  July,  the 
vast  majority  expressly  approved  a  resolution 
declaring  it  wrong  to  admit  members  of  the  Re- 
formed Church  to  the  Lord's  Table  in  Lutheran 
churches.  Among  the  Lutheran  missionary  so- 
cieties the  most  important  one  is  that  of  Leipsic. 
From  the  report  presented  at  the  last  anniversary 
of  this  society  it  appears  that  the  mission  semi- 
nary has  at  present  10  students.  In  India  there 
are  6  missionaries,  and  one  is  at  present  on  a  visit 
to  Germany.  During  the  last  year  741  heathen 
were  baptized  by  the  missionaries,  and  there 
are  now  8,303  converts,  and  373  places.  The  re- 
ceipts have  increased,  notwithstanding  the  war. 

The  Lutheran  Church  is  the  State  Church  in 
all  the  Scandinavian  states — Sweden,  Norway, 
and  Denmark.  In  Sweden,  the  Church  has  1 
archbishop,  11  bishops,  3,200  pastors.  The 
population,  which,  in  1865,  amounted  to  4,114.- 
141,  was  all  Lutheran,  with  the  exception  of 
about  10,000.  Norway  has  5  bishops.  336  pas- 
tors; population,  in  1865,  1,701,478;  with  a 
still  smaller  number  of  non-Lutherans  than 
Sweden.  Denmark  has  10  bishops,  69  pro- 
vosts, 1,100  parishes,  and  1,200  pastors;  the 
population  (1,608,095,  and  in  the  dependencies 
124,020)  are  Lutherans,  with  the  exception  of 
12,907  members  of  other  creeds. 

Austria  has  1,218,750  Lutherans. 

France  has  44  consistories,  232  parishes,  199 
annexes,  392  temples,  658  schools,  263  official 
pastors,  40  vicars;  and  in  Algeria  the  Reformed 
and  Lutheran  (mixed)  Consistory  of  Algiers  has 
12  parishes,  59  annexes,  71  places  of  worship, 
12  schools,  16  official  pastors.  The  Lutheran 
population  is  about  500,000,  mostly  in  the 
Alsace. 

In  Russia  the  Lutheran  Church  is  the  pre- 
dominant church  in  the  Baltic  provinces  and  in 
Finland.  It  has,  in  Russia  Proper,  8  consisto- 
ries, 431  churches,  566  ministers.  The  Luther- 
an population  of  Poland  is  382,000,  and  of  Fin- 
land 1,787,000. 

In  Holland  there  are  two  organizations  of 
Lutherans;  the  one,  the  "Evangelical  Luther- 
an," is  supposed  to  be  under  the  influence  of 
the  Liberal  (Rationalistic)  party,  and  has  a  pop- 
ulation of  about  66,000  souls;  the  other,  the 
"Reformed  Lutheran,"  adheres  to  the  symboli- 
cal books,  and  numbers  about  10,000  souls. 

In  the  other  countries  of  Europe  there  are 
but  few  Lutherans. 

III.  Asia,  Africa,  and  Australia. — The  Lu- 
therans sustain  missions  in  India,  China,  and 
several  parts  of  Africa.    There  are  about  10,000 


i68 


LUXEMBURG. 


Lutherans  and  German  Protestants  in  Victoria, 
and  a  number  in  the  other  Australian  colonies. 

LUXEMBURG,  a  grand-duchy,  united  by 
"personal  union"  with  Holland,  but  which  has 
an  independent  constitution  and  administration. 
The  Governor  is  appointed  by  the  King  of  Hol- 
land. Present  Governor  (since  1850),  Prince 
Henry,  brother  of  the  King  of  Holland.  The 
present  constitution  dates  from  July  9,  1848, 
and  was  revised  in  1856.  The  electoral  law 
(adopted  on  November  17,  1857)  provides  for 
an  Assembly,  consisting  of  31  members,  who  are 
elected  for  a  term  of  six  years.  The  grand- 
duchy  belonged  from  1815  to  1866  to  the  old 
German  Confederation.  Area  990  square  miles; 
population,  in  1864,  202,937  inhabitants;  in 
1866,  203,851.  The  country  is  divided  into 
three  districts :  Luxemburg  (87,799  inhabitants) ; 
Dickirch  (71,305),  and  Gevenmachern  (44,747). 
There  are  seven  towns,  the  larger  of  which  are 
Luxemburg,  the  capital,  with  13,487  inhabitants, 
and  Echternach  with  4,100.  In  the  budget  for 
the  year  1866-'67,  the  receipts  amounted  to 
4,958,520  francs,  and  the  expenditures  to  5,074,- 
392  francs;  there  was  consequently  a  deficit  of 
115,872  francs.  The  public  debt  in  1866  was 
about  13,000,000  francs.  The  army  consists  of 
two  battalions  of  chasseurs,  each  of  which  has 
18  officers  and  763  under-officers  and  privates. 
There  is  also  a  corps  of  gensdarmes  composed  of 
3  officers,  27  under-officers,  and  379  gensdarmes. 

After  the  dissolution  of  the  old  Germanic 
Diet  in  consequence  of  the  withdrawal  from  it 
of  Prussia,  the  position  of  Luxemburg  became 
at  once  the  subject  of  a  diplomatic  correspond- 
dence  between  Prussia  and  the  Netherlands. 
Later  the  Government  of  France  entered  into 
several  negotiations  with  the  Netherlands,  with 
a  view  to  the  purchase  of  Luxemburg.  The 
determined  opposition  of  Prussia  to  this  project 
led  for  a  time  to  a  serious  European  complica- 
tions, threatening  a  war  between  France  and 
Germany.  Thus  "  the  Luxemburg  question" 
occupied  for  several  months  a  prominent  place 
in  the  history  of  Europe  during  the  year  1867. 
It  was  finally  peaceably  solved  by  the  London 
Conference,  at  which  France  relinquished  her 
project  of  purchase,  and  Prussia  her  claim  to  the 
fortress  of  Luxemburg,  and  at  which  the  inde- 
pendence of  Luxemburg  and  her  neutrality  in 
case  of  war  was  placed  under  the  joint  guaran- 
tees of  the  great  powers. 

The  negotiations  between  Prussia  and  the 
Netherlands  began  as  early  as  the  23d  of  June, 
1866  (only  nine  days  after  the  withdrawal  of 
Prussia  from  the  Frankfort  Diet),  with  a  dispatch 
from  Baron  de  Tornaco,  Minister  of  State  of  the 
grand-duchy  of  Luxemburg,  to  Count  de  Per- 
poncher,  Prussian  minister  at  the  Hague,  asking 
in  what  light  Prussia  for  the  future  considers 
the  position  of  her  troops  in  the  fortress  of  Lux- 
emburg, as  they  have  up  to  the  present  day 
been  there  solely  in  the  character  of  Federal 
troops.  The  Prussian  ambassador  at  the  Hague 
replied  on  July  1,  1866,  that  the  Prussian  gar- 
rison of  Luxemburg  did  not  occupy  that  fortress 


solely  in  the  capacity  of  a  "Federal  "  garrison, 
but  also  in  virtue  of  the  international  treaties 
concluded  in  1816  and  1856  between  Holland 
and  Prussia  ;  that,  actually,  Prussian  troops  had 
already  garrisoned  the  fortress  four  years  before 
the  Germanic  Diet,  in  1820,  took  charge  of  the 
Federal  occupation  of  Luxemburg  ;  and  that, 
consequently,  the  dissolution  of  the  diet  could 
not  impair  the  conventions  between  Prussia  and 
the  Netherlands.  To  this  dispatch  Baron  de 
Tornaco  replied  on  July  2,  1866,  that  the  Gov- 
ernment of  the  King-Grand-duke  could  not  ad- 
mit the  claims  of  the  Prussian  Government,  as 
Luxemburg  had  been  deelared  a  Federal  fortress 
as  early  as  1814  and  1815  ;  that  the  final  solu- 
tion of  the  question  might  be  postponed,  but 
that  the  government  of  Luxemburg  deemed  it 
of  importance  to  make  known  at  once  its  reser- 
vations and  its  protest  against  the  Prussian  view. 
The  question  slumbered  until  the  month  of  Oc- 
tober, 1866,  when  the  legation  of  France  at  the 
Hague  addressed  to  Paris  two  dispatches  in 
succession,  calling  the  attention  of  the  French 
Government  to  the  dangers  which  the  question 
might  give  rise  to.  Early  in  1867  the  efforts  of 
France  for  a  purchase  of  Luxemburg  seem  to 
have  commenced,  but  the  supplement  to  the 
"Yellow  Book"  on  the  Luxemburg  question 
(a  volume  of  87  pages),  which  the  French  Gov- 
ernment presented  to  both  Chambers,  does  not 
contain  some  of  the  most  important  documents 
relating  to  these  negotiations,  nor  the  treaty 
which  it  is  asserted  was  concluded  between  the 
Governments  of  France  and  the  Netherlands  on 
March  22d.  From  the  documents  given  in  this 
supplement  of  the  Yellow  Book  we  learn  the 
following  facts: 

Two  dispatches  from  the  Marquis  de  Moustier, 
French  Minister  of  Foreign  Affairs,  to  the 
French  minister  at  the  Hague,  of  the  27th  and 
28th  February,  indicated  the  cession  of  the 
grand-duchy  as  likely  to  procure  the  solu- 
tion most  desirable.  On  the  21st  of  March, 
the  Minister  of  Foreign  Affairs  expressed  anew 
the  desire  that  the  King  should  leave  to  the 
Imperial  Cabinet  the  exclusive  direction  and 
responsibility  of  the  negotiation.  The  con- 
fidential communications  which  would  be  en- 
tered into  with  the  Prussian  Government  were 
not,  he  observed,  to  lead  to  a  vexatious  result, 
since  the  object  of  the  French  Government 
was  to  make  this  question  the  means  of  draw- 
ing both  governments  closer  together,  and  not 
a  cause  of  difference.  A  dispatch,  under  date 
of  26th  of  March,  emanating  from  the  minister 
of  France  at  the  Hague,  shows  that  the  King 
had  written  to  the  Emperor,  asking  him  to 
smooth  down  difficulties  at  Berlin.  However, 
the  King  again  expressed  the  desire  to  commu- 
nicate to  the  minister  of  Prussia  at  the  Hague 
his  intentions  with  respect  to  the  cession  of  the 
grand-dnchy,  and  a  want  of  accord  subsisted 
on  that  point  between  the  Cabinet  of  the  Tuile- 
ries  and  the  grand-ducal  Government. 

A  dispatch  from  the  French  minister  at  the 
Hague,  of  the  28th  of  March,  informs  M.  de  Moua- 


LUXEMBURG. 


469 


tier  that  the  Prince  of  Orange  is  charged  by  the 
King  of  Holland  to  inform  the  Emperor  of  the 
consent  of  the  King  to  the  cession.  The  same 
day  (March  28th)  the  Prince  de  La  Tour-d'Au- 
vergne,  French  ambassador  at  London,  relates 
to  the  Marquis  de  Moustier  an  interview  which 
lie  had  just  had  with  Lord  Stanley.  The  Eng- 
lish minister  had  the  preceding  evening  (March 
27th)  seen  the  Prussian  ambassador,  who  called 
to  speak  with  him  respecting  the  project  of 
France  to  acquire  the  territory  and  fortress  of 
Luxemburg  in  consideration  of  a  pecuniary  in- 
demnity, and  he  had  informed  the  ambassador 
that  "in  his  personal  opinion"  such  an  acqui- 
sition by  France  would  be  no  more  than  legiti- 
mate. This  uneasiness  of  Prussia  had  been 
caused  by  a  communication  from  the  King  of 
Holland,  who,  notwithstanding  the  desire  of 
France  to  keep  the  whole  affair  in  her  hands, 
informed  the  Prussian  ambassador  at  the  Hague 
that  France  had  made  proposals  for  the  cession 
of  Luxemburg  to  France ;  that  he  (the  King) 
wished  to  do  nothing  without  the  knowledge 
of  Prussia,  and  asked  the  Emperor  to  come  to 
an  understanding  with  France.  The  French 
Government  was  greatly  dissatisfied  with  the 
step  taken  by  the  King  of  Holland,  which  made 
the  French  project  known  in  Germany,  and 
there  produced  an  immense  agitation.  When, 
on  April  1st,  in  the  North-German  Parliament, 
the  vice-president,  Herr  von  Bennigsen,  de- 
clared that  the  Government  must  not  suffer  one 
province  of  Germany  to  be  lost,  and  resist  the 
annexation  of  Luxemburg,  if  necessary,  by  force 
of  arms,  the  whole  Parliament  declared  its  con- 
currence with  these  views,  and  the  South-Ger- 
man states  were  equally  emphatic  in  declaring 
their  assent.  This  attitude  of  the  German  peo- 
ple and  the  Prussian  Government  alarmed  the 
Dutch  Government,  and  already  on  the  2d  of 
April  the  Dutch  Minister  of  Foreign  Affairs  in- 
formed the  French  envoy  that  the  King- Grand- 
duke  withdrew  his  consent  to  the  cession  of 
Luxemburg  to  France.  In  order  to  save  Hol- 
land, if  possible,  from  all  complications  arising 
out  of  the  Luxemburg  affair,  the  diplomatic 
agents  of  the  Netherlands  were,  on  April  12th, 
instructed  to  take  henceforth  no  notice  of  mat- 
ters belonging  to  Luxemburg.  In  the  mean 
time,  the  negotiations  between  France  and 
Prussia,  on  the  evacuation  of  the  fortress  of 
Luxemburg  by  Prussia,  assumed  a  threatening 
character.  The  French  ambassador  in  London, 
on  the  10th  of  April,  explained  to  Lord  Stanley 
the  grounds  upon  which  his  government  must 
sooner  or  later  insist  upon  the  evacuation  of 
the  fortress  of  Luxemburg  by  Prussia.  Count 
Bernstorff,  on  the  other  hand,  was  directed  by 
Count  Bismarck  to  say  that  "  in  the  actual  state 
of  things  in  Germany,  Prussia  is  not  in  a  posi- 
tion to  consent  to  the  separation,  under  any 
form,  of  Luxemburg  from  Germany,  or  to  the 
evacuation  of  the  fortress."  England,  Russia, 
and  Austria,  advised  Prussia  to  accept  a  com- 
promise based  upon  the  withdrawal  of  the 
Prussian  garrison  from  the  fortress  of  Luxem- 


burg, and  the  future  neutralization  of  the  grand- 
duchy,  and  the  Russian  Government  recom- 
mended the  holding  of  a  conference  in  London 
as  the  best  solution  of  the  difficulty.  It  was 
not  until  the  27th  of  April  that  Prussia  listened 
to  this  advice.  On  that  day  the  Prussian  min- 
ister at  London  was  informed  that  Prussia 
would  meet  France  half  way  by  recognizing 
the  neutralization  of  Luxemburg  as  the  basis  of 
a  conference,  and  undertaking  to  evacuate  the 
fortress,  upon  condition  of  a  European  guar- 
antee being  given  for  the  neutrality  of  the 
duchy.  On  April  30th  the  Grand-duke  of  Lux- 
emburg invoked  all  the  powers  which  had  signed 
the  previous  treaty  of  1839,  to  a  Conference  to 
be  held  in  London,  and  on  May  4th  a  like  in- 
vitation was  extended  to  Italy  and  Belgium. 
An  application  from  Spain,  to  be  admitted  to 
the  conference,  was  not  granted. 

The  conference  met  in  London  on  the  7th  of 
May,  under  the  presidency  of  Lord  Stanley,  the 
representative  of  England.  The  representatives 
of  the  other  powers  were:  Count  Apponyi, 
Austrian  ambassador ;  Baron  Brunnow,  Rus- 
sian ambassador;  Count  Bernstorff,  Prussian 
ambassador;  Prince  de  la  Tour-d'Auvergne, 
French  ambassador;  Marquis  d'Azeglio,  Ital- 
ian minister ;  M.  Van  de  Wejrer,  Belgian  miu 
ister;  Baron  Bentinck,  the  Netherlands  minis- 
ter ;  Baron  de  Tornaco,  minister  of  Luxemburg. 
The  Hon.  Julian  Fane,  of  the  British  embassy  in 
Paris,  officiated  as  protocolist.  The  project  of 
treaty  prepared  by  Lord  Stanley  was  examined, 
article  by  article,  the  great  majority  of  the  pleni- 
potentiaries supporting  an  amendment  of  the 
Prussian  plenipotentiary,  placing  the  neutrality 
under  a  collective  guarantee,  and  Lord  Stanley 
promising  to  refer  the  matter  to  his  cabinet.  At 
the  next  sitting,  on  May  9th,  Lord  Stanley  an- 
nounced that  the  English  Government  accepted 
the  amendment ;  for  which  the  Prussian  plenipo- 
tentiary said  he  was  convinced  Europe  would  be 
grateful,  and  the  other  plenipotentiaries  unani- 
mously adhered  to  this  declaration.  The  pleni- 
potentiary for  the  grand-duchy,  Baron  de  Torna- 
co, having  raised  the  question  of  compensation  to 
the  inhabitants  of  Luxemburg,  Lord  Stanley 
and  Count  de  Bernstorff  expressed  their  opin- 
ion that  that  question  could  not  be  entertained. 
The  conference  brought  its  labors  to  a  success- 
ful close  on  May  11th,  by  signing  the  following 
Treaty  of  London : 

Art.  1.  The  King  of  Holland,  Grand-duke  of  Lux- 
emburg, maintains  the  ties  which  unite  the  said  grand- 
duchy  to  the  house  of  Orange-Nassau,  in  virtue  of 
the  treaties  which  have  placed  that  state  under  the 
sovereignty  of  the  King-Grand-duke,  his  heirs,  and 
successors.  The  rights  possessed  by  the  collateral 
branches  of  the  house  of  Nassau  to  the  succession  to 
the  grand-duchy,  in  virtue  of  the  same  treaties,  are 
maintained.  The  high  contracting  parties  accept  the 
present  declaration,  and  make  formal  note  of  it. 

Art.  2.  The  grand-duchy  in  the  limits  determined 
by  the  act  appended  to  the  treaty  of  the  19th  April, 
1839,  under  the  guarantee  of  the  court?  of  Austria, 
France.  Great  Britain,  Prussia,  and  Russia,  will  hence- 
forth form  a  state  perpetually  neutral,  and  will  >><» 
bound  to  observe  that  same  neutrality  toward  all 
other  states.     The  high  contracting  parties  pledge 


170 


MAGNESIUM. 


themselves  to  respect  the  principle  of  the  neutrality 
stipulated  "by  the  present  article.  That  principle  is 
and  remains  under  the  sanction  of  the  collective 
guarantee  of  the  powers  signing  the  present  treaty, 
except  Belgium,  herself  a  neutral  state. 

Akt.  3.  The  Grand-duchy  of  Luxemburg  being 
rendered  neutral  by  the  terms  of  the  preceding  arti- 
cle, the  maintenance  or  establishment  of  fortresses 
onits  territory  becomes  without  necessity  as  without 
object.  In  consequence,  it  is  agreed  by  common  ac- 
cord that  the  town  of  Luxemburg,  hitherto  considered 
in  a  military  point  of  view  as  a  Federal  fortress,  shall 
cease  to  be  a  fortified  place.  The  King-Grand-duke 
reserves  to  himself  the  right  of  keeping  in  the  town 
the  number  of  troops  necessary  to  watch  over  it  and 
maintain  good  order. 

Art.  4.  In  conformity  with  the  stipulations  con- 
tained in  Articles  2  and  3,  the  King  of  Prussia  de- 
clares that  his  troops  at  present  in  garrison  in  the 
fortress  of  Luxemburg  shall  receive  orders  to  evacu- 
ate that  place  immediately  after  the  exchange  of  the 
ratification  of  the  present  treaty.  The  stores,  artil- 
lery, and  all  the  objects  which  form  part  of  the  dota- 
tion of  that  fortress,  shall  first  be  simultaneously  re- 
moved. During  that  operation  there  shall  only  remain 
there  the  number  of  troops  necessary  for  guarding 
the  war  material,  and  dispatching  it  with  as  little 
delay  as  possible. 

Art.  5.  The  King-Grand-duke,  in  virtue  of  the 
sovereign  rights  which  he  exercises  over  the  town  and 
fortress  of  Luxemburg,  engages,  on  his  side,  to  adopt 
the  necessary  measures  for  converting  the  said  for- 
tress into  an  open  town,  by  means  of  such  demolition 
as  his  Majesty  shall  consider  sufficient  for  fulfilling 
the  intentions  of  the  high  contracting  parties,  ex- 
pressed in  Article  3  of  the  present  treaty.  The  meas- 
ures required  for  that  purpose  shall  be  commenced 
immediately  after  the  withdrawal  of  the  garrison,  and 
shall  be  effected  with   all  the  consideration  duo  to 


the_  interests  of  the  inhabitants  of  the  town.  His 
Majesty,  besides,  promises  that  the  fortifications  of 
Luxemburg  shall  not  be  restored  at  any  future  time 
and  that  no  military  establishment  shall  be  main- 
tained or  created  there. 

Akt.  6.  The  powers  signing  the  present  ti  eaty  de- 
clare that  the  dissolution  ol\the  Germanic  Confedera- 
tion having  also  led  to  a  rupture  of  the  bonds  which 
united  the  duchy  of  Limburg  collectively  with  the 
grand-duchy  of  Luxemburg  to  the  said  Confedera- 
tion, the  relations  mentioned  in  Articles  3,  4,  and  5 
of  the  treaty  of  the  19th  April,  1839,  between  the 
grand-duchy  and  certain  portions  of  territory  belong- 
ing to  the  duchy  of  Limburg,  have  ceased  to  exist, 
those  portions  of  territory  continuing  to  form  an  in- 
tegral part  of  the  kingdom  of  Holland. 

Declaration.  It  is  understood  that  Article  3  does 
not  restrict  the  rights  of  the  other  neutral  powers  to 
maintain  and  improve,  if  necessary,  their  fortresses 
and  other  means  of  defence. 

The  treaty  was  at  once  ratified  by  all  the 
powers  represented  in  the  conference,  and 
from  this  time  Luxemburg  ceased  to  occupy  a 
noteworthy  position  in  European  politics.  The 
fortress  was  evacuated  by  the  Prussians  in  the 
course  of  May  and  June,  and  the  works  razed 
in  the  course  of  the  year.  As  some  doubt 
arose  on  the  meaning  of  the  guarantee  of  the 
neutrality  of  Luxemburg  by  the  great  powers, 
mentioned  in  the  second  article  of  the  Treaty  of 
London,  it  was  officially  declared  by  England 
and  Eussia  that  they  understood  it  to  be  only 
a  joint  guarantee,  and  not  involving  an  obliga- 
tion for  any  of  the  states  to  enforce  such  a 
guarantee  individually. 


M 


MAGNESIUM.  Experiments  have  been 
made  in  England  with  a  battery  composed  of 
magnesium  and  copper,  arranged  as  a  Dan- 
iell's  battery.  It  is  composed  of  a  plate 
of  magnesium  about  two  inches  by  four 
inches,  well  coated  with  varnish,  except  the 
bottom  of  it  in  the  outer  cell,  and  a  plate 
of  copper  inside  the  porous  cell  (this,  of 
course,  with  a  solution  of  sulphate  of  copper), 
and  in  the  outer  cell  a  solution  of  sulphate  of 
magnesia,  one  part  of  the  saturated  solution  of 
the  salt  to  thirty-two  parts  of  water.  To  work 
in  comparison  with  this,  was  arranged  in  the 
same  way  an  ordinary  zinc  Daniell's  battery, 
zinc  four  inches  by  two  inches,  with  copper 
negative  and  porous  cell  as  before.  The  mag- 
nesium battery  was  continued  in  action  for 
sixty  consecutive  hours,  and  maintained  a  de- 
flection in  the  galvanometer  ranging  from 
forty  degrees  to  twenty-eight  degrees.  The 
zinc  was  then  put  in  action:  the  greatest  de- 
flection given  by  it  was  about  thirty  degrees, 
and  in  twenty-four  hours  the  zinc  plate  was 
corroded  into  holes,  and  had  lost  full  half  of 
its  original  weight.  "Whilst  with  the  other  bat- 
tery the  magnesium  plate  had  lost,  in  sixty 
hours,  only  forty-three  grains,  the  loss  of  the 
zinc  was  about  two  ounces — that  is,  more  than 
forty  times  as  much  zinc  as  magnesium  was  con- 


sumed. But,  owing  to  the  great  cost  of  the 
latter  metal,  it  is  still  a  question  whether  its 
use  is  more  economical  than  zinc.  Other  ex- 
perimenters with  the  magnesium  battery  pre- 
fer a  solution  of  sal-ammoniac,  others  sulphate 
magnesia.  Common  water,  with  a  few  drops 
of  sulphuric  acid  in  it,  or  water  slightly  acid- 
ulated with  vinegar,  is  good  and  exciting 
fluids  for  magnesium.  The  best  negative  is  be- 
lieved to  be  platinized  silver  or  graphite.  Up 
to  this  date  the  high  price  and  limited  commer- 
cial supply  of  magnesium  has  prevented  its  in- 
troduction in  batteries. 

It  having  been  suggested  that  if  an  alloy  of 
magnesium  and  thallium  could  be  easily  made 
into  wire,  it  might  be  found  to  burn  readily, 
and  produce  an  intense  green  flame,  which 
would  be  well  adapted  to  purposes  where  a 
green  flame  was  required,  Mr.  Meller,  manager 
of  the  Magnesium  Metal  Company  (England) 
made  some  experiments  on  that  point,  the  re- 
sult of  which  he  communicated  to  the  Chemical 
Neics  (Vol.  XL,  No.  186).  He  says  that  thal- 
lium alloys  most  readily  with  magnesium,  and 
in  any  proportion.  The  alloys  are  very  stable, 
and  are  easily  worked  up  into  wire  and  ribbon. 
Alloys  containing  five,  ten,  fifteen,  twenty, 
twenty-five,  and  fifty  per  cent,  of  thallium, 
were  prepared.    These  all  burn  brightly  and 


MAINE. 


471 


steadily,  but  the  flame  is  smaller  and  the  com- 
bustion slower  than  that  of  pure  magnesium. 
The  flame  is  cold,  and  the  heat-conducting 
property  of  the  alloy,  compared  with  magne- 
sium, is  sensibly  diminished,  showing  the 
change  in  the  molecular  construction  of  the 
metal.  The  smoke  produced  in  the  combus- 
tion of  these  alloys  is  more  dense,  and  as  it 
curls  gracefully  away  it  is  seen  to  be  fringed 
with  a  rather  pretty  dark-purple  tint ;  but  the 
magnesium  light  is  so  very  intense  that  it  al- 
most completely  masks  the  thallium  flame,  so 
that  it  is  not  observable  in  some  of  the  alloys 
— indeed,  the  green  light  is  scarcely  recogniza- 
ble even  in  an  alloy  containing  fifty  per  cent,  of 
thallium.  An  alloy  of  live  per  cent,  of  thallium 
appears  to  render  magnesium  less  brittle  and 
more  ductile  than  pure  magnesium  is  usually 
produced ;  but  the  higher  alloys  of  thallium, 
say  those  containing  twenty-five  and  fifty  per 
cent,  of  thallium,  are  more  oxidizable  than  pure 
magnesium.  The  metals  were  put  together  cold 
in  a  closed  iron  crucible  ;  only  a  slow  heat  was 
required  to  melt  them. 

Among  the  magnesium  lamps  at  the  Paris 
Exposition  was  one  invented  by  M.  Isambert, 
a  modification  of  Larkin's  pattern.  An  ordi- 
nary spirit-lamp  supplies  the  flame ;  a  glass 
tube  forms  the  chimney  ;  a  small  box  or  recipi- 
ent contains  the  metal  magnesium  in  powder, 
mixed  with  fifty  or  eighty  per  cent,  of  fine  sand. 
By  turning  a  small  button,  a  cock  is  opened, 
and  the  magnesium  powder  descends  with  a 
regular  flow  into  the  alcohol  flame,  and  there 
burns  with  a  very  brilliant  light.  The  expense 
of  this  lamp  per  hour  is  said  to  be  only  three 
francs. 

The  Magnesium  Metal  Company  have  found 
from  experience  that  if  the  magnesium  ribbon 
is  pressed  broader  and  thinner,  and  by  that 
means  made  to  present  a  larger  surface  to  the 
oxygen  of  the  atmosphere  for  the  same  weight  of 
metal,  it  burns  much  more  steadily  and  surely  ; 
and  they  are  now  supplying  the  metal  in  that 
form. 

MAINE.  The  House  of  Representatives  of 
the  Legislature  of  Maine  ratified  the  constitu- 
tional amendment,  known  as  Article  14,  on 
January  11th,  by  a  vote  of  12(3  yeas  to  12  nays. 
On  the  loth  the  Senate  concurred  in  the  action 
of  the  House  by  a  unanimous  vote. 

The  Democratic  State  Convention  met  at 
Portland,  June  25th.  Eben  F.  Pillsbury  was 
unanimously  nominated  for  Governor,  and  the 
following  resolutions  were  adopted : 

JZesolved,  That  the  past  history  of  the  Democratic 
party  is  to  be  found  in  the  proudest  records  of  the 
country,  its  creed  in  the  Constitution,  and  it  is  ready 
to  meet  the  great  questions  of  the  future  with  the  pa- 
triotism, fidelity  to  principles,  and  practical  wisdom 
which  characterized  its  auspicious  identification  with 
the  history  of  the  nation. 

2.  That  representation  in  the  Congress  of  the 
United  States,  and  in  the  electoral  college,  is  a  right 
recognized  by  the  Constitution  as  abiding  in  every 
State,  and  as  a  duty  imposed  upon  its  people,  funda- 
mental in  its  nature  and  essential  to  the  existence  of 
-  our  republican  institutions,  and  neither  Congress  nor 


the  General  Government  has  any  authority  or  power 
to  deny  this  right  to  any  State,  or  withhold  its  enjoy- 
ment under  the  Constitution  from  the  people  thereof; 
and  we  are,  therefore,  in  favor  of  admitting  to  seats, 
in  either  branch  of  Congress,  every  representative 
from  every  State  in  allegiance  to  the  Government, 
who  can  be  found  by  each  House  in  tho  exercise  ot 
the  power  conferred  upon  it  by  the  Constitution  to 
have  been  duly  elected,  returned,  and  qualified  for  a 
seat  therein. 

3.  That  our  last  Congress  was  without  precedent  in 
its  utter  disregard  of  the  Constitution,  and  the  rights 
of  the  people  under  it ;  all  conservative  pledges  which, 
during  the  war,  were  made  by  both  branches  of  Con- 
gress, by  the  President  and  his  Cabinet,  and  by  our 
leading  generals,  were  cast  aside  and  disregarded, 
and  the  voice  of  the  people,  speaking  through  the 
minority,  was  stifled  on  questions  of  the  most  mo- 
mentous interest,  and  which  overturned  the  funda- 
mental principles  of  republican  government.  Ten 
millions  of  people,  who  had  made  a  full  surrender  to 
our  victorious  arms,  were  deprived  of  their  equal 
rights,  dignity,  and  authority,  as  States  within  the 
Union,  and  were  declared  as  alien  enemies,  and 
placed  under  irresponsible  military  rule  ;  our  taxation 
was  increased,  our  treasury  burdened,  our  foreign 
commerce  paralyzed,  capital  arrayed  against  labor, 
and  the  toiling  masses  made  subservient  to  the  rich 
hy  the  unjust  exemption  from  taxation  of  a  large  por- 
tion of  the  wealth  of  the  nation  ;  and,  in  short,  their 
legislation  was  used  for  corrupt  and  unlawful  pur- 
poses which  merit,  and  must  receive,  the  condemna- 
tion of  an  enlightened  but  outraged  people. 

4.  That  while  we  are  in  favor  of  judicious  measures 
to  prevent  all  unnecessary  and  improper  traffic  in 
intoxicating  liquors,  we  are  opposed  to  the  present 
law  as  being  extreme,  tyrannical,  cruel,  and  oppres- 
sive, in  violation  of  the  inalienable  rights  ot  the 
citizen,  injurious  to  the  cause  of  temperance,  and  de- 
structive of  the  very  objects  professed  by  its  authors. 

5.  That  the  law  enacted  by  the  last  Legislature 
of  the  State,  known  as  the  Constabulary  Law,  is  an 
innovation  upon  our  system  of  government,  arbitrary 
in  principle,  offensive  in  its  operations,  insulting  to 
local  officers,  in  treating  them  as  incompetent  and  un- 
worthy, and  unnecessarily  creating  a  horde  of  official 
spies  and  informers  to  harass  our  citizens,  and  add- 
ing greatly  to  the  expenses  of  a  heavily-burdened 
and  over-taxed  people. 

6.  That  the  exemption  from  taxation  of  about  one- 
third  part  of  the  entire  wealth  of  the  country  in  the 
shape  of  Government  securities  is  an  outrage  upon 
the  rights  of  the  people ;  that  it  is  in  violation  of 
every  principle  of  justice,  and  hostile  to  the  welfare 
of  the  country;  that  it  is  subversive  of  the  very 
foundation  principles  of  our  Government  as  estab- 
lished by  our  fathers  ;  it  tends  to  foster  and  protect 
the  rich  capitalist  and  bondholders  at  the  expense  of 
the  laboring  class,  casting  the  heavy  burden  of  taxa- 
tion from  the  favored  and  protected  few  upon  the 
back  of  the  unprotected  poor  man,  whose  life  and 
strength  are  being  constantly  exhausted  to  pay  the 
deficit  in  taxes  resulting  from  this  injustice  ;  that  the 
burden  of  the  national  debt  should  be  equally  borne 
by  the  property  of  the  country,  and  that  we  will  sup- 
port no  man  or  class  of  men  who  favor  the  present 
iniquitous  system  of  laying  all  the  taxes  upon  the 
labor  and  enterprise  of  the  country  in  order  to  favor 
and  protect  capital. 

7.  That  we  recognize  anew  the  services  of  our  Army 
and  Navy  in  the  cans*  of  the  Union,  and  the  duty  of 
our  national  and  State  Governments  to  meet  promptly 
their  claims  for  services  rendered  the  nation,  and  to 
extend  to  the  widows  and  orphans  of  those  who  have 
fallen  the  most  generous  consideration  and  care. 

The  following  resolution  was  also  added  to 
the  series : 

Besolved,  That  the  United  States  bonds  ought  to 
be  taxed. 


m 


MAINE. 


The  Republican  State  Convention  assembled 
at  Augusta,  June  27th.  Governor  J.  L.  Cham- 
berlain was  unanimously  renominated,  and  the 
following  resolutions  were  adopted  : 

Resolved,  That  permanent  peace  can  be  secured  to 
the  nation  only  by  a  firm  adherence  to  the  self-evi- 
dent truth  that  all  men  are  created  equal. 

Resolved,  That  political  powers  being  the  inherent 
right  of  the  citizen,  impartial  suffrage  should  be  the 
uniform  law  of  all  the  States,  secured  either  by  the 
authority  already  possessed  by  Congress  or  the 
necessary  amendment  of  the  Constitution  of  the 
United  States. 

Resolved,  That  the  recent  legislation  of  Congress, 
providing  for  the  restoration  of  the  late  rebel  States 
to  their  proper  elevation  in  the  Union,  is  character- 
ized by  justice  and  sound  statesmanship,  and  receives 
the  hearty  support  of  the  loyal  citizens  of  Maine. 

Resolved,  That  the  American  people  owe  a  debt  of 
lasting  gratitude  to  the  brave  soldiers  and  sailors 
who,  through  the  great  struggle  for  our  national  ex- 
istence, so  nobly  maintained  and  defended  our  liber- 
ties amid  unparalleled  privations,  sufferings,  and  sac- 
rifices. The  Union  men  of  Maine  hereby  pledge  to 
them,  and  to  the  widows  and  orphans  of  those  who 
fell  in  defence  of  the  nation,  our  sympathies  and 
substantial  support. 

Resolved,  That  we  approve  and  indorse  the  military 
administration  of  our  distinguished,  fearless,  and 
patriotic  fellow-citizen  Major-General  Sheridan,  in 
Louisiana  and  Texas,  and  we  pledge  to  him  and  the 
other  military  commanders  in  the  several  Southern 
districts  the  unwavering  support  of  the  Union  men 
of  Maine  in  their  efforts  to  protect  the  loyal  people  of 
the  late  rebel  States,  and  to  secure  the  organization 
of  loyal  and  constitutional  governments  in  said  States. 

Resolved,  That  our  national  indebtedness  should  be 
funded  as  speedily  as  the  necessity  of  the  Govern- 
ment will  allow,  and  at  the  lowest  practical  rate  of 
interest,  always  maintaining  inviolate  all  pledges  of 
tie  national  faith. 

Resolved,  That  the  law  in  relation  to  taxation  of 
United  States  bonds  and  stock  in  the  national  banks 
should  be  adjusted  by  Congress  on  constitutional 
principles  of  equality,  and  that  whatever  municipal 
taxation  is  imposed  on  stock  in  national  banks,  should 
go  to  the  advantage  of  the  cities  and  towns  in  which 
said  bank  stock  is  owned. 

Resolved,  That  we  earnestly  approve  of  the  ad- 
ministration of  our  present  Governor,  J.  L.  Cham- 
berlain, who  has  proved  as  able  and  efficient  in  coun- 
cil as  in  the  field,  and  that  we  emphatically  commend 
him  to  the  the  citizens  of  Maine  for  a  triumphant 
reelection  in  September. 

At  the  election  in  September,  J.  L.  Cham- 
berlain was  chosen  Governor,  receiving  57,332 
votes,  while  his  opponent,  Mr.  Pillsbury,  re- 
ceived 45,990. 

The  measure  of  prosperity  which  this  State 
has  enjoyed  during  the  past  year,  while  not  so 
great  as  in  former  times,  has  perhaps  been  all 
that  could  reasonably  be  expected.  Some  of 
the  chief  sources  of  thrift  have  been  cut  off,  or 
turned  into  other  channels,  and  many  indus- 
tries stimulated  into  unusual  activity  during 
the  war  have  been  greatly  restricted. 

The  financial  condition  of  the  State  is  rep- 
resented as  satisfactory  and  improving.  The 
amount  received  into  the  treasury  during  the 
year  1867  is  $1,604,673.84:;  balance  in  the 
treasury  January  1,  1867,  $232,192.49;  total, 
$1,836,866.33.  Expended  in  1867,  $1,628,024. 
32  ;  cash  on  hand  December  31,  1867,  $208,842. 
01;  total,  $1,836,866.33.  Estimated,  the  amount 


of  the  funded  debt  at  present  is  $5,090,500,  of 
which  $458,000  is  civil  indebtedness,  and  the 
balance,  $4,632,500,  the  war  debt.  Of  this,  the 
first  which  matures  is  $800,000  in  1871,  to  meet 
which  there  is  a  sinking  fund  and  other  re- 
sources, amounting  in  the  aggregate  to  $627,- 
500.  The  sinking  fund,  which  amounts  annu- 
ally to  $123,775.90,  is  amply  sufficient  to  pro- 
vide for  the  debt  as  it  matures.  The  war 
claim  of  the  State  against  the  General  Govern- 
ment has  been  made  an  object  of  special  atten- 
tion. An  allowance  of  $566,864.45  has  been 
obtained,  of  which  $357,702.10  was  applied  to 
cancel  the  direct  tax  of  $420,846,  none  of  which 
had  been  previously  paid.  The  balance  of 
$209,144.35  has  been  paid  into  the  State  Treas- 
ury, and  applied  in  accordance  with  the  law 
of  1861.  The  whole  claim  as  now  filed 
amounts  to  $1,306,571.78,  accounted  for  as 
follows:  allowed  in  1861,  $200,000;  in  1862, 
$120,000;  in  1867,  $566" 846.45;  suspended  and 
disallowed,  $414,725.33.  Some  of  the  items 
which  found  their  way  to  the  Auditor's  Bu- 
reau were  so  obviously  improper  as  charges 
against  the  United  States,  that  they  have  been 
withdrawn,  in  order  to  leave  the  account  in  a 
better  shape  for  settlement.  The  balance  may 
be  arranged  as  follows :  disallowed  as  im- 
proper charges,  about  $200,000 ;  disallowed 
for  want  of  sufficient  legislation,  about  $85,000  ; 
suspended  for  proof  or  explanation,  $130,000. 
The  claim  has  been  promptly  met,  and  no 
State  has  been  more  favorably  dealt  with  in  the 
settlements  thus  far  made.  The  prosecution 
of  the  claim  is  at  present  suspended  until  the 
order  of  business  at  the  Treasury  Department 
will  allow  its  further  examination. 

The  report  of  the  Bank  Commissioners 
shows  that  only  nine  banks  under  State  charter 
are  now  in  operation,  and  these  are  rapidly 
winding  up  their  affairs.  It  is  worthy  of  men- 
tion that  though  the  legal  liability  of  some  has 
expired,  no  one  of  them  hesitates  to  redeem 
its  bills  when  presented.  The  savings  banks 
number  twenty,  and  exhibit  the  condition  of 
that  numerous  class  which  depends  on  daily 
labor  and  small  earnings.  The  increase  of  de- 
posits in  these  banks  for  the  year  is  over  a 
million  and  a  half,  showing  that  there  is  more 
private  property  now  than  before  the  war. 
These  banks  also  hold,  for  the  benefit  of  depos- 
itors, United  States  bonds  to  the  amount  of 
more  than  a  million  and  a  quarter,  and  the 
sum  invested  in  these  institutions  is  consider- 
ably more  than  the  whole  amount  of  the  public 
State  debt.  These  facts  and  the  inferences 
from  them  furnish  an  agreeable  commentary  on 
the  industrial  and  financial  state  of  the  Com- 
monwealth. 

The  Military  Department  of  the  State  now 
consists  almost  entirely  of  a  few  offices  devoted 
to  the  settlement  of  the  accounts  of  the  State 
with  the  General  Government,  and  with  our 
own  citizens  for  services  in  the  maintenance 
of  the  Union.  The  Adjutant-General  is  the 
only  military  officer  of  the  State  who  is  uude? 


MAINE. 


473 


pay,  and  there  is  absolutely  no  military  organ- 
ization. As  it  is  desirable  to  have  a  small 
body  of  State  troops  at  command,  to  meet 
exigencies  that  may  arise,  it  is  proposed  to  fur- 
nish such  volunteer  companies  as  may  offer, 
not  exceeding  ten,  with  a  complete  equipment, 
including  uniform. 

The  administration  of  the  State  pension  law 
amounts  in  its  labors  to  the  duties  of  an  entire 
office.  Under  the  efficient  arrangement  of  the 
committee  of  the  council,  its  cost  has  been  much 
reduced.  The  work  is  now  so  systematized 
that  in  another  year  its  expense  will  probably 
be  still  less.  "Whole  number  of  applications, 
1,307;  granted  1,095  ;  rejected  256  ;  suspended 
for  further  proof  or  explanation,  76.  Amount 
disbursed,  including  estimates  up  to  February 
23  1868,  |57,000.  The  wisdom  and  justice  of 
such  a  provision  by  the  State  is  painfully  testi- 
'  fied  by  the  extreme  necessities  exhibited  in  the 
applications. 

The  amount  expended  on  pensions  during 
the  year  was  about  $50,000.  The  Board  of 
Guardians  of  soldiers'  and  sailors'  orphans  has 
an  extensive  field.  It  has  not  yet  been  possi- 
ble to  search  out  all  these  cases  so  as  to  give 
complete  returns.  1)36  have  been  reported. 
Of  these  455  have  been  aided,  and  11  cared  for 
in  asylums.  The  amount  expended,  thus  far, 
is  $9,500  ;  estimated  to  end  of  the  year,  $1,500, 
leaving  a  balance  of  $4,000  unexpended,  and 
not  drawn  from  the  Treasury.  It  has  been 
found  that  many  of  these  orphans  were  without 
any  proper  means  of  support,  and  some  were 
actually  suffering,  and  not  the  money  only  but 
the  guardianship  of  the  State  is  needed  for 
their  care.  The  demand  is  still  great,  more 
cases  having  come  in  during  the  month  of  De- 
cember than  in  any  month  of  the  year. 

The  cause  of  education  has  been  sustained 
with  great  interest  and  liberality.  The  perma- 
nent school  fund  amounts  to  $245,121.23,  the 
income  of  which  for  the  past  year  is  $13,244.14. 
The  receipts  from  the  bank  tax  are  rapidly  fall- 
ing off,  being  but  $4,475.  The  people  are  de- 
termined, however,  that  the  schools  shall  not 
suffer.  They  have  raised  by  direct  taxation 
the  sum  of  $518,292.97,  an  average  of  $2.28  a 
scholar,  and  built  seventy-nine  new  school- 
houses,  at  a  cost  of  $323,581.13.  Add  to  this 
the  sura  of  $15,316.93,  contributed  to  prolong 
public  schools,  with  $40,614.33  paid  for  private 
schools  and  academies,  and  $6,428.25,  paid  out 
of  the  State  for  the  same  purposes,  making  an 
aggregate  expenditure  for  schools  of  $935,131. 
75,  and  you  have  abundant  proof  that  the 
burdens  and  discouragements  of  the  times  are 
not  allowed  to  diminish  the  interest  of  the 
people  in  common-school  education.  There 
are  also  two  Normal  Schools,  both  of  which 
are  in  a  flourishing  condition,  and  are  liberally 
sustained. 

The  State  has  chartered  a  College  of  Agricul- 
tural and  Mechanic  Arts,  and  commenced  the 
erection  of  suitable  buildings  for  its  uses.  The 
demand  for  such  an  institution,  and  the  career 


of  usefulness  that  will  open  before  it  are  ob- 
vious; and  when  it  is  once  set  in  judicious 
operation,  it  will  not  fail  of  strong  friends 
among  the  citizens,  or  of  the  cordial  support 
of  the  State.  The  Reform  School  has  entered 
upon  a  course  of  unusual  prosperity. 

The  reports  of  the  Trustees  and  Superintend- 
ent of  the  Insane  Hospital  represent  the  af- 
fairs of  that  institution  in  a  healthy  condition. 
The  number  of  patients  at  the  beginning  of  the 
year  was  276.  During  the  year  150  have  been 
admitted  and  123  discharged.  Number  re- 
maining, 303  ;  144  men,  159  women.  Of  this 
number,  46  are  supported  by  their  friends,  and 
221  are  aided  to  the  amount  of  $1  each  per 
week  by  the  State.  A  good  degree  of  physical 
health  has  prevailed  among  the  patients. 
Thirty-one  have  died, — mostly  those  among  the 
chronic  insane,  who  had  spent  a  third  part  of 
their  lives  in  the  institution.  Three  thousand 
one  hundred  and  ninety-four  patients  have 
been  received  into  the  hospital  since  it  was 
opened  in  1840;  2,891  have  been  discharged,  of 
whom  1,310  recovered;  566  improved  ;  506 un- 
improved, and  509  have  died.  The  institution 
has  received  several  donations  during  the  year. 
The  number  of  male  patients  has  exceeded 
the  number  of  rooms  by  about  twenty-five,  and 
a  new  wing  is  much  needed. 

The  State  Prison  has  been  conducted  upon 
the  same  policy  which  has  for  several  years 
been  looked  upon  with  commendation.  It  ap- 
pears, however,  that  its  earnings  for  the  past 
year  have  not  equalled  its  expenses  by  some 
$7,000.  The  reasons  for  this  are  more  or  less 
directly  on  account  of  the  crowded  state  of  the 
prison,  though  its  affairs  are  honestly  and  judi- 
ciously managed.  During  the  year  a  portion 
of  the  prison  buildings  has  been  torn  down  and 
rebuilt. 

The  following  statistics  show  the  amounts 
paid  by  the  various  towns  and  individuals  in  the 
State  for  war  purposes  : 

Bounties  to  soldiers $S,490,559  28 

Becruiting  expenses 202,490  23 

Interest  paid  by  towns 1,35-4,438  53 

Private  contributions 1,000,000  00 

Total $11,047,488  04 

Number    of  men    furnished,  re- 
duced to  throe  years'  service 31,603 

The  Legislature  passed  a  stringent  prohibitory 
liquor  law,  and  appointed  a  State  constable  to 
enforce  its  provisions.  At  the  time  the  law 
was  passed,  more  than  3,000  persons  in  the 
State  were  engaged  in  the  illegal  sale  of  intoxi- 
cating drinks.  After  the  passage  of  the  law  and 
previous  to  the  first  day  of  May,  more  than 
2,000  of  these  persons  abandoned  the  traffic, 
without  one  prosecution.  During  the  time  the 
State  police  force  have  been  on  duty  they  have 
prosecuted  436  persons,  most  of  whom  have 
been  convicted  and  appealed  to  the  higher 
courts.  The  State  constable  states  there  can  be 
no  doubt  most  of  these  persons  will  be  convict- 
ed on  final  trial.  There  have  been  paid  as 
fines  $593.     There  have  been  068  seaxches*niade 


474 


MAINE. 


MARYLAND. 


for  intoxicating  liquors,  279  of  which  have  been 
successful,  and  1,070  gallons  obtained,  valued  at 
$5,323.  Other  offences  to  the  number  of  93  of 
different  kinds  have  been  successfully  prosecut- 
ed. The  expense  of  maintaining  the  constabu- 
lary force  was  $17,310.24.  From  the  expen- 
ditures should  be  deducted  the  amount  already 
paid  for  tines,  the  value  of  liquors  seized,  and 
the  fines  that  probably  will  be  paid  on  final  ac- 
tion of  the  appealed  cases,  with  the  saving  to 
the  State  of  the  deputies'  taxable  costs,  and  the 
balance  will  not  be  more  than  $8,000  against  the 
State  police  to  December,  1867. 

The  great  and  marked  success  that  has  at- 
tended the  enforcement  of  the  prohibitory  laws 
of  the  State  against  the  sale  of  intoxicating 
drinks  shows  not  only  the  efficiency  of  the  laws, 
but  the  marked  faithfulness  of  the  small  police 
force  appointed  to  execute  them.  There  are 
but  few  if  any  open  liquor-shops  in  the  State. 

It  is  estimated,  on  reliable  authority,  that  in 
1866  more  than  one  and  a  half  million  of  dol- 
lars were  paid  for  liquors  brought  into  this 
State,  while  in  1867  not  one-tenth  of  that 
amount  was  brought  into  Maine.  Successful 
efforts  have  been  made  for  collecting  and  pub- 
lishing the  early  documentory  history  of  Maine. 
Under  the  auspices  of  the  Historical  Society 
and  the  Legislature,  Rev.  Dr.  Woods  was  com- 
missioned to  examine  the  public  archives  of 
England,  France,  Spain,  and  Venice,  for  origi- 
nal manuscript  records  pertaining  to  the  discov- 
ery and  early  occupation  of  this  portion  of  the 
New  World.  Dr.  Woods  met  with  every  cour- 
tesy and  coooperation  on  the  part  of  the  custo- 
dians of  these  archives,  and  brought  to  light  a 
large  amount  of  valuable  material.  This  will 
be  embraced  in  a  volume  illustrating  the 
progress  of  discovery  prior  to  the  year  1600, 
and  culminating  in  the  occupation  of  the  ground 
under  the  charter  of  1606,  which  was  the  dawn 
of  colonization  in  North  America.  The  vol- 
ume will  appear  in  the  course  of  the  ensuing 
year. 

Shipbuilding,  one  of  the  most  important  in- 
terests of  the  State,  was  greatly  depressed  dur- 
ing the  year,  owing  to  national  rather  than 
local  causes.  Agriculture  hardly  receives  the 
attention  its  importance  demands,  and  the 
amount  of  its  products  by  no  means  meets  the 
wants  for  home  consumption,  though  there  is 
an  abundance  of  good  land  that  will  amply  re- 
pay reasonable  tillage. 

The  following  extract  from  the  Governor's 
message  exhibits  the  present  condition  of  the 
farming  interest  of  the  State :  "  With  our 
population,  now  probably  upward  of  650,000," 
we  need  at  least  as  many  barrels  of  flour 
yearly,  which  at  $15 — the  average  price  for 
the  last  year — amounts  to  $9,750,000.  This 
is  nearly  all  imported,  and  probably  no  one  arti- 
cle of  export  equals  this  in  value.  Here  cer- 
tainly is  sufficient  demand.  The  only  question  is, 
can  wheat  be  profitably  raised  in  Maine  ?  The 
soil  and  climate  are  no  bar.  In  the  Provinces 
north  and  east  of  us  great  attention  is  paid  to 


wheat-raising,  and  with  good  results.  Where  it 
has  been  skilfully  tried  in  our  State,  there  has 
been  no  failure.  It  has  been  proposed  to  offer 
a  bounty  on  the  raising  of  wheat  in  this  State 
for  the  next  three  years.  Whether  that  is  done 
or  not,  the  intelligent  farmer  who  devotes  him- 
self to  this  will  find  a  bounty  in  his  immediate 
returns.  With  our  70,000  farms,  an  average  of 
four  acres  would  easily  produce,  at  15  bushels  to 
the  acre,  upward  of  4,000,000  bushels  of 
wheat  a  year,  and  this  experiment  is  Avorthy  of 
being  tried.  It  will  be  useless  to  hope  that  even 
with  the  increased  facilities  for  transportation 
which  we  anticipate,  breadstuff's  will  be  greatly 
lower  in  price." 

The  Legislature  is  divided  politically  as  fol- 
lows:  viz..  Senate — Republicans  25  ;  Demo- 
crats 3.  House — Republicans  106  ;  Democrats 
45. 

MANZANO,  JoAQtrsr  del  Manzaxo  t,  a 
Spanish  soldier,  at  his  death,  Marshal,  Gov- 
ernor, and  Captain-General  of  the  Island  of 
Cuba,  born  in  Albuquerque,  in  the  province  of 
Estremadura,  Spain,  March  10,  1805;  died  in 
Havana,  Cuba,  September  24,  1867.  In  1827 
he  became  a  cadet  of  the  first  company  of  the 
second  battalion  of  the  Grenadiers  of  the  Royal 
Guards.  From  1833  to  1841  he  rose  through 
all  the  grades  to  the  rank  of  colonel,  taking  an 
active  part  in  eighteen  engagements.  In  1848, 
being  a  brigadier-general,  he  was  made  com- 
mander-general of  Verga.  June  16,  1849,  he 
was  made  full  marshal,  and  appointed  com- 
mander-general of  Tarragona.  He  was  mili- 
tary and  political  governor  of  the  department 
of  Santiago  de  Cuba  in  1852,  and  was  second 
in  command  of  the  Island  of  Cuba  from  1854 
to  1859.  Returning  to  Spain,  he  was  made 
captain-general  of  the  Vascongadas  Provinces, 
and  during  the  Morocco  war  occupied  the  same 
rank  in  that  part  of  Aragon.  In  the  latter  part 
of  the  year  1863  he  was  made  lieutenant-gen- 
eral, and  in  1865  appointed  captain-general  of 
Porto  Rico,  as  also  of  the  province  of  Burgos, 
neither  of  which  he  accepted.  In  1866  he  be- 
came captain-general  of  Valencia,  and  a  few 
months  after  was  appointed  captain-general  of 
the  Island  of  Cuba.  Though  serving  his  gov- 
ernment as  captain-general  of  the  island  for 
but  ten  months,  his  name  is  connected  with 
many  charities ;  and  he  was  especially  inter- 
ested and  active  in  founding  a  lying-in  hospital, 
or  house  of  maternity",  and  the  public  charity 
hospitals  at  San  Felipe  and  Santiago.  He  died 
of  typhoid  fever,  and  his  death  caused  deep  and 
genuine  sorrow  among  the  citizens  of  Cuba. 

MARYLAND.  The  Maryland  Legislature 
assembled  at  Annapolis  on  the  2d  of  January, 
and  continued  in  session  until  the  23d  of  March. 
One  of  the  first  duties  devolving  upon  this 
body  was  the  choice  of  a  United  States  Sena- 
ator.  The  prominent  candidate  for  that  posi- 
tion was  Thomas  Swan,  at  that  time  Governor 
of  the  State,  but  the  law  requiring  that  one  of 
the  Senators  in  Congress  should  be  chosen  from 
the  section  of  the  State  known  as  the  Eastern 


MARYLAND. 


475 


Shore,  precluded  his  election.  That  law  was, 
however,  repealed,  and  immediately  reSnacted, 
to  resume  its  operation  from  the  1st  of  April 
following,  and  Mr.  Swan  then  received  the 
vote  for  Senator.  He  tendered  his  resigna- 
tion of  the  office  of  Governor,  hut  before  the 
Lieutenant-Governor  was  inaugurated  in  his 
place,  he  withdrew  that  resignation  and  de- 
clined the  senatorship,  on  account  of  numerous 
requests  from  prominent  citizens  that  he  should 
not  leave  the  Executive  chair.  Subsequently 
the  senatorial  vacancy  was  filled  by  the  elec- 
tion of  Philip  F.  Thomas,  the  Republican  can- 
didate. 

The  following  resolutions,  addressed  to  the 
Congress  of  the  United  States,  exhibit  the  senti- 
ments of  a  majority  of  the  Legislature  on  the 
leading  questions  of  the  day : 

Resolved,  That  the  Union  being  restored,  all  the 
States  of  the  Union  are  coequal  States  under  the 
broad  eegis  of  the  Constitution,  each  entitled  to  all 
the  rights  and  immunities  of  every  other,  and  all 
having  an  equal  right  to  participate  in  the  adminis- 
tration of  the  Government  on  the  terms  and  in  the 
manner  prescribed  by  its  provisions. 

Resolved,  That  the  right  of  elective  franchise  rests 
with  the  people  of  the  State,  and  that  they  alone 
have  the  authority  to  regulate  and  control  its  exercise 
in  their  respective  limits  ;  that  any  attempt  on  the 
part  of  the  Congress  of  the  United  States  to  desig- 
nate those  to  whom  the  right  of  suffrage  should  be 
secured  would  be  in  direct  and  flagrant  violation  of 
the  spirit  of  the  Constitution  and  the  usages  under 
it,  an  encroachment  on  the  rights  of  the  States,  and, 
to  their  great  detriment,  would  contribute  to  a  con- 
solidation of  power  in  the  hands  of  the  General  Gov- 
ernment. 

Resolved,  That  we  regard  the  abolishment  of  negro 
slavery  as  a  fact  achieved,  to  which  the  peace  and 
quie ,  of  the  country  require  that  we  should  bow  in 
submission  ;  that  the  weakness  and  perpetual  child- 
hood of  the  negro  will  in  the  future,  as  in  the  past, 
command  our  kindest  sympathies;  that  if  our  laws 
do  not  already,  they  should  provide  the  amplest  pro- 
tection for  his  person  and  the  acquisitions  of  his  la- 
bor ;  but  we  do  most  solemnly  and  earnestly  protest 
against  any  action  by  the  Congress  of  the  United 
States  to  assign  the  negro  a  social  status,  or  endow 
him  with  the  elective  franchise,  as  unwarranted  by 
the  laws  of  his  nature,  and  as  a  direct  and  unconsti- 
tutional interference  with  the  rights  of  the  States, 
which  ought  not  and  should  not  be  tolerated  by  a 
free  and  sovereign  people. 

The  amendment  to  the  Constitution  of  the 
United  States,  submitted  by  Congress  to  the 
Legislatures  of  the  several  States,  was  rejected 
in  Maryland  by  the  Lower  House,  after  an  in- 
teresting debate,  but  the  Senate  took  no  action 
in  the  matter.  An  act  was  passed  abolishing 
the  provision  in  the  State  code  which  permit- 
ted the  sale  of  negroes  into  slavery  as  a  punish- 
ment for  crime.  Resolutions  were  adopted 
declaring  that  the  loss  of  private  property  oc- 
casioned by  the  emancipation  of  slaves,  consti- 
tuted a  valid  claim  upon  the  Federal  Govern- 
ment for  compensation,  and  that  the  General 
Assembly  ought  to  provide  for  ascertaining  the 
extent  of  such  loss,  with  a  view  to  pressing  the 
claim  at  an  early  day.  A  measure  was  intro- 
duced modifying  the  law  of  evidence  in  the 
State  so  as  to  allow  the  testimony  of  colored 


persons  to  be  received  in  the  courts,  and  wai 
earnestly  advocated,  but  failed  to  pass  the  Sen- 
ate, although  it  received  a  considerable  major- 
ity of  the  votes  of  the  other  branch  of  the 
Legislature.  Among  other  measures  which 
failed  of  adoption  was  a  bill  providing  for  the 
elections  in  Baltimore,  the  intent  of  which  was 
to  make  an  immediate  change  in  the  adminis- 
tration of  that  city,  and  a  proposition  to  modify 
the  stringency  of  the  law  relating  to  the  ob- 
servance of  Sunday.  The  question  of  allowing 
the  street  cars  to  run  on  Sunday  in  the  city  of 
Baltimore  came  before  the  Assembly,  and  it  was 
decided  to  submit  it  to  a  vote  of  the  people  of 
that  city  at  their  next  election.  When  this 
vote  was  afterward  taken,  it  resulted  in  favor 
of  permitting  the  cars  to  make  their  usual  trips 
on  that  day,  by  a  vote  of  10,915  to  9,153. 

The  question  of  restoring  the  franchise  to 
the  large  class  of  persons  who  were  deprived 
of  that  right  by  the  operation  of  the  constitu- 
tion adopted  in  1864,  occupied  the  attention  of 
the  Legislature  for  some  time,  and  a  law  was 
finally  passed  restoring  "to  full  citizenship  and 
the  right  to  vote  and  hold  office  all  persons 
who  may  be  deprived  thereof  by  the  provisions 
contained  in  the  fourth  section  of  the  first  arti- 
cle of  the  constitution"  of  the  State.  The 
constitutional  provision  restricting  the  suffrage 
was  designed  to  be  temporary,  and  authorized 
its  own  repeal  by  a  two-thirds  vote  of  the 
General  Assembly.  The  reasons  for  such  re- 
striction were  declared  to  have  ceased  with  the 
return  of  peace,  and  it  was  therefore  enacted 
that  all  the  rights  of  citizenship  should  again 
he  given  to  those  who  were  required  to  bear 
the  burdens  imposed  upon  citizens.  The  gen- 
eral dissatisfaction  which  existed  in  the  Legis- 
lative body,  with  the  provisions  of  the  constitu- 
tion framed  in  1801,  resulted  at  length  in  a  bill 
to  provide  for  the  calling  of  a  convention  to 
revise  and  frame  anew  the  organic  law  of  the 
State.  The  measure  having  this  object  in  view 
was  introduced  by  Richard  B.  Carmichael  early 
in  the  session,  and  provided  for  submitting  the 
question  of  holding  the  proposed  convention  to 
a  vote  of  the  people  on  the  second  Wednesday 
in  April,  and,  in  case  the  vote  was  favorable, 
appointed  the  second  Wednesday  in  May  as  the 
day  on  which  the  convention  should  meet  at 
the  city  of  Annapolis.  The  existing  constitu- 
tion of  the  State  provided  that  "  whenever  two- 
thirds  of  the  members  elected  to  each  branch 
of  the  General  Assembly  shall  think  it  neces- 
sary to  call  a  convention  to  revise,  amend,  or 
change  this  constitution,  they  shall  recommend 
to  the  electors  to  vote,  at  the  next  election  for 
members  of  the  General  Assembly,  for  or 
against  a  convention;  and  if  a  majority  of  all 
the  electors  voting  at  said  election  shall  have 
voted  for  a  convention,  the  General  Assembly 
shall,  at  their  next  session,  provide  by  law  for 
calling  the  same."  As  the  next  election  for 
members  of  the  General  Assembly  would  not 
occur  for  upward  of  eighteen  months,  the  pro- 
visions of  Judge  Carmichael's  bill  were  in  evi- 


476 


MARYLAND. 


dent  conflict  with  the  constitution.  Early  in 
February,  however,  the  following  resolutions 
were  adopted,  after  some  discussion,  and  the 
Convention  Bill  continued  before  the  House  of 
Delegates : 

Resolved  by  the  General  Assembly  of  Maryland,  1. 
That  to  prevent  anarchy,  confusion?  and  irregular, 
unauthorized  government,  it  is  expedient  that  propo- 
sals to  create,  or  to  alter  and  amend  a  constitution, 
bhould  emanate  from  the  Legislature. 

2.  That  the  power  of  the  Legislature,  at  any  time, 
to  refer  to  the  people  questions  concerning  the  or- 
ganic law,  cannot  be  constitutionally  limited,  inas- 
much as  any  limitation  would  deprive  them  of  the 
power  enunciated  in  the  second  article  of  the  Bill  of 
Eights  as  inalienable ;  and  inasmuch  as  the  constitu- 
tion might  defer  amendments  to  remote  future  time, 
or  might  render  them  impossible ;  and  that  one 
generation  cannot  in  this  manner  bind  future  genera- 
tions. 

3.  That,  subject  to  the  limitation  of  the  first  resolu- 
tion, the  people  can  at  any  time  change  or  alter  the 
organic  constitutional  law  ;  but  that  any  attempt  to 
do  so  by  irregular,  unauthorized  action  by  a  portion 
of  the  people  would  be  of  dangerous  tendency  and 
consequences. 

The  majority  of  the  Committee  on  Judicial 
Proceeding's,  to  whom  the  bill  was  referred, 
reported  unfavorably  upon  it,  but  a  report  was 
also  submitted  by  the  minority  of  the  commit- 
tee, urging  the  adoption  of  the  measure.  The 
majority  report  was  rejected.  The  qualifica- 
tions of  voters  on  the  question  were  declared 
to  be  the  same  as  those  required  for  the  elec- 
tion of  members  to  the  House  of  Delegates. 
An  unsuccessful  attempt  was  made  to  amend 
the  bill  by  the  insertion  of  the  following  words 
in  place  of  those  declaring  what  persons  should 
be  allowed  to  vote  upon  the  question  of  hold- 
ing the  convention:  "Every  male  citizen  of 
the  State,  being  also  a  citizen  of  the  United 
States,  of  the  age  of  twenty-one  years  or  up- 
ward, of  whatsoever  race  or  color,  or  previous 
condition,  who  shall  have  been  a  resident  in 
the  State  twelve  months,  and  in  the  county  or 
city  where  he  shall  offer  to  vote  six  months 
before  the  said  day  of  election,  except  lunatics 
and  persons  convicted  of  felony  not  pardoned 
by  the  Governor."  s 

Six  votes  were  recorded  in  favor  of  this 
amendment.  The  bill  was  rejected  at  the  first 
vote  on  its  passage  in  the  Senate,  but  was  sub- 
sequently reconsidered,  and  finally  received  the 
required  vote  of  two-thirds  of  the  members  of 
loth  branches  of  the  Assembly. 

The  vote  of  the  people  was  taken  in  accord- 
ance with  the  provisions  of  this  act,  on  the 
second  Wednesday  in  April,  and  resulted  in 
favor  of  holding  the  convention.  The  whole 
number  of  ballots  cast  was  58,718,  of  which 
34,534  were  for  a  convention,  and  24,136 
against  it.  The  delegates  were  chosen  at  the 
same  time,  and  the  Governor  proclaimed  that 
they  would  meet  on  the  8th  of  May  for  the 
discharge  of  the  duties  prescribed  by  the  act 
of  Assembly. 

The  Republicans  of  Maryland  were  strongly 
opposed  to  a  convention  for  revising  the  con- 
stituiica,  unless  the  delegates  who  took  part  in  it 


were  elected  by  "impartial  manhood  suffrage.'- 
Early  in  February  a  convention  of  Republicans 
was  called  by  their  State  Central  Committee, 
to  express  the  views  of  the  party  on  the  political 
questions  which  then  agitated  the  State.  This 
convention  met  in  Baltimore  on  the  27th  of 
February,  and  expressed  itself  on  the  subject  of 
the  Constitutional  Convention  Bill,  then  before 
the  Legislature,  in  the  following  resolutions  : 

Resolved,  That  the  Convention  Bill  now  before  the 
Legislature  is  in  conflict  with  the  existing  constitu- 
tion, and  can  be  made  valid  only  by  the  assent  of  the 
people  of  the  State  and  the  Government  of  the  United 
States  ;  and  that  no  change  of  the  existing  constitu- 
tion can  or  shall  be  made,  or  ought  to  be  recognized 
by  Congress,  which  is  not  made  by  impartial  man- 
hood suffrage,  without  respect  to  color. 

Resolved,  That  we  request  the  Eepublican  members 
of  the  State  Senate  to  prepare  an  amendment  to  said 
bill,  basing  representation  upon  population  and  sub- 
mitting the  question  of  a  convention  to  all  the  male 
citizens  of  the  State,  and  providing  for  a  new  State 
government  on  the  basis  of  impartial  manhood  suf- 
frage ;  and  that  we  shall  insist  that  any  change  in  the 
constitution  shall  be  made  upon  this  basis,  and  that 
no  State  government  now  erected  without  impartial 
manhood  suffrage  ought  to  be  considered  republican ; 
and  that,  in  the  event  of  the  passage  of  the  oppressive 
and  anti-republican  bill  now  before  the  Legislature, 
we  will  appeal  to  Congress  to  provide  for  the  assem- 
bling of  a  convention  in  this  State  on  the  basis  of  the 
Beconstruction  Bill,  and  to  organize  a  loyal  State 
government  with  impartial  suffrage. 

The  meeting  adjourned,  to  assemble  again  at 
the  call  of  the  president,  and  accordingly,  on 
the  27th  of  March,  reassembled  in  Baltimore, 
and  adopted  resolutions  embodying  their  hos- 
tility to  the  act  of  Assembly  providing  for  a 
constitutional  convention.  The  substance  of 
these  resolutions  was  as  follows: 

Whereas,  The  Legislature  of  Maryland,  since  the 
adjournment  of  the  Eepublican  State  Convention  on 
the  27th  of  February,  passed  a  convention  bill,  in 
regard  to  which  this  convention  has  already,  in  pre- 
vious resolutions,  declared  its  judgment,  and  this 
convention  is  now  reassembled  as  provided  for  by  its 
fifth  resolution  on  the  contingency  of  the  passage  of 
said  convention  bill ;  therefore, 

Resolved,  1.  That  we  return  thanks  to  the  Ee- 
publican members  of  the  General  Assembly  for 
their  memorial  to  Congress,  presented  in  that  body 
on  the  25th  of  March,  and  appeal  to  Congress  to 
grant  the  request  of  that  memorial. 

2.  "We  call  upon  Congress  to  protect  the  loyal 
majority  of  the  people  of  Maryland,  white  and  colored, 
and  give  the  State  constitution  on  the  basis  of  uni- 
versal or  manhood  suffrage. 

3.  We  oppose  any  constitution  in  subversion  to 
the  existing  one,  and  which  does  not  express  the  will 
of  the  people,  without  regard  to  color,  and  with  the 
loyal  representatives  of  the  nation,  we  will  resist  such 
constitution  as  a  revolutionary  usurpation. 

4.  We  will  take  no  part  in  the  approaching  election 
of  delegates  to  the  convention,  further  than  to  recom- 
mend the  Eepublicans  of  the  State  to  vote  against 
the  call  for  a  convention,  and  use  all  lawful  means  to 
defeat  the  call. 

The  memorial  referred  to  in  the  first  reso- 
lution called  upon  Congress  to  guarantee  to  the 
State  of  Maryland  a  republican  form  of  govern- 
ment. No  definite  action  upon  it  has  been 
taken  by  Congress  up  to  the  present  time.  An 
application  was  made  about  this  time  to  the 
Superior  Court,  for  an  injunction  to  prevent 


MARYLAND. 


477 


the  police  commissioners  from  holding  the 
election,  and  on  the  2d  of  April  a  hearing  was 
granted,  but  the  court  held  that  it  had  no 
jurisdiction  in  the  case. 

The  Republican  State  Central  Committee 
called  another  convention,  to  meet  in  Baltimore 
on  the  14th  of  May,  a  few  days  after  the  open- 
ing of  the  Constitutional  Convention  at  Anna- 
polis. The  object  of  this  meeting  is  thus  ex- 
pressed in  the  call  of  the  committee : 

Resolved,  That  all  male  citizens  of  Maryland,  who 
are  opposed  to  the  organized  conspiracy  about  to 
assemble  at  Annapolis  on  the  8th  day  of  May,  are 
requested  to  meet  in  primary  assemblages  in  the 
various  counties  and  the  city  of  Baltimore,  at  such 
time  as  may  be  most  convenient,  to  elect  delegates  to 
a  State  Republican  Convention,  which  shall  assemble 
in  Baltimore  City  on  Tuesday,  May  14th,  at  12 
o'clock  m. 

Resolved,  That  the  State  Convention  will  be  ex- 
pected to  take  into  consideration  the  present  condition 
of  political  affairs  in  the  State,  and  to  deliberate  upon 
the  best  method  of  guaranteeing  to  the  people  a 
republican  form  of  government. 

The  convention,  which  met  in  accordance 
with  this  call,  consisted  of  numerous  delegates, 
both  white  and  colored,  who  discussed  the 
principles  which  they  held  with  vigor  and 
earnestness.  These  principles  were  embodied 
in  the  following  language : 

Resolved  by  tlte  Republicans  of  Maryland,  assembled 
in  Convention,  That  we  reaffirm  our  demand,  hereto- 
fore made,  for  the  recognition  by  law  over  all  the 
country  of  the  entire  equality  of  all  American  citizens 
in  all  civil  and  political  rights,  without  regard  to 
color. 

Resolved,  That  we  call  upon  the  Congress  of  the 
United  States  to  carry  out  the  principles  of  the  Decla- 
ration of  Independence  and  the  power  given  by  the 
Constitution  and  its  recent  amendments  to  abolish 
all  legal  distinction  on  account  of  color ;  and  to  give 
the  suffrage  to  the  colored  classes  of  this  and  all  the 
States  by  the  passage  of  the  Sumner- Wilson  Bill,  at 
the  earliest  practicable  moment. 

Resolved,  That  we  reaffirm  the  declaration  of  the 
past  Republican  conventions  of  Maryland  that  the 
body  now  assembled  in  Annapolis,  called  a  Consti- 
tutional Convention,  is  in  violation  and  subversion 
of  the  legal  government  of  Maryland,  and  that  any 
constitution  it  may  form  without  impartial  suffrage 
ought  to  be  defeated  by  the  people  and  not  recog- 
nized by  Congress. 

Resolved,  That  if  the  conventior  called  under  the 
act  of  Assembly  shall  submit  a  constitution  to  a  vote 
of  the  people  which  does  not  provide  for  impartial 
suffrage,  that  in  that  event  the  Republicans  of  Mary- 
land are  called  on  to  take  all  practical  steps  to  defeat 
it,  and  that  it  is  our  duty  to  go  to  the  polls  and  use 
every  exertion  to  have  it  defeated  at  the  ballot-box 
by  the  voters  of  the  State. 

A  portion  of  the  oonvention  was  in  favor  of 
submitting  to  a  vote  of  the  people  of  the  State, 
irrespective  of  color,  the  question  of  holding  a 
general  convention  to  frame  a  constitution  for 
that  State,  with  the  intention,  in  case  of  a 
■  favorable  vote,  to  appeal  to  Congress  to  recog- 
nize the  constitution  thereupon  prepared  as 
the  valid  instrument,  in  opposition  to  that 
framed  by  the  convention  called  by  legislative 
enactment ;  but  this  proposition  was  never 
carried  into  effect. 

The  Constitutional  Convention  met,  in  ac- 
cordance with  the  proclamation  of  Governor 


Swan,  on  the  8th  of  May,  and  organized  for 
action.  Judge  Richard  B.  Carmichael  was 
chosen  president  by  a  unanimous  vote. 

The  Bill  of  Rights  which  was  reported  con- 
tained the  usual  provisions  of  such  a  document, 
together  with  two  or  three  articles  of  special 
interest.  The  declaration  that  slavery  should 
not  be  permitted  within  the  State,  and  that  no 
person  should  be  deemed  incompetent  as  a  wit- 
ness on  account  of  race  or  color,  called  forth 
a  minority  report  from  Mr.  J.  Montgomery 
Peters,  in  which  he  expressed  his  dissent  from 
those  articles  of  the  Bill  of  Rights  as  reported 
by  the  majority  of  the  committee.  The  24th 
article  originally  stood,  "Slavery  shall  not  be 
permitted  in  this  State;"  but  after  some  dis- 
cussion with  regard  to  the  right  which  former 
slave  owners  had  to  compensation  for  the  loss 
of  their  property,  the  following  was  adopted  as 
a  substitute:  "Slavery  shall  not  be  reestab- 
lished in  this  State,  but  having  been  abolished 
under  the  policy  and  authority  of  the  United 
States,  compensation  in  consideration  thereof 
is  due  from  the  United  States." 

The  declaration  that  no  person  shall  be  deemed 
incompetent  as  a  witness  on  account  of  race  or 
color,  called  forth  an  animated  debate.  Mr. 
Peters  opposed  it  on  the  ground  of  the  inferi- 
ority of  the  African  race,  and  the  intrinsic  im- 
propriety of  allowing  him  to  testify  in  cases 
where  the  interests  of  white  men  were  con- 
cerned; but  the  main  ground  of  difference  on 
the  subject  among  the  delegates  related  to  the 
propriety  of  fixing  the  matter  by  a  provision  of 
the  constitution.  Many  considered  it  better  to 
leave  it  to  the  future  discretion  of  the  Legisla- 
ture. Mr.  Nelson  argued  that  it  should  prop- 
erly find  no  place  in  the  Declaration  of  Rights, 
because  it  was  rather  a  privilege  to  be  granted 
by  the  white  man,  who  was  master  of  the  po- 
litical regulations  of  the  States,  than  a  right  to 
he  recognized  as  existing  independently  of  legis- 
lative action.  He  did  not  question  the  pro- 
priety of  granting  the  privilege  in  an  appropri- 
ate manner,  but  believed  that  a  document  which 
set  forth  the  natural  and  admitted  rights  of 
citizens  of  the  State  was  no  place  for  embody- 
ing such  a  grant.  Mr.  Barnes  did  not  consider 
a  convention  of  this  character  the  place  in 
which  to  settle  such  disputed  questions,  and 
believed  that  the  people  had  given  them  no 
power  to  inaugurate  experiments.  The  Legis- 
lative Assembly  had  a  better  opportunity  of 
knowing  the  will  of  the  people,  and  all  ques- 
tions which  properly  depended  on  their  will 
should  be  left  to  that  body.  The  privilege  of 
the  State  to  avail  itself  of  the  testimony  of  the 
white  man,  he  said,  had  stood  upon  no  higher 
authority  then  statutory  enactments  since  the 
first  days  of  the  Republic,  and  he  saw  no  reason 
for  changing  the  rule  for  the  benefit  of  the  ne- 
gro. Mr.  Farnaudis  proposed  to  transfer  the 
provision  from  the  Bill  of  Rights  to  the  Legis- 
lative article,  and  then  leave  to  the  Legislature 
the  power  to  pronounce  colored  persons  incom- 
petent to  bear  testimony,  if  that  body  should 


478 


MAEYLAND. 


see  fit  so  to  do.  Mr.  Jones,  who  had  reported 
the  original  article,  believed  the  right  to  be  one 
of  absolute  and  unqualified  justice,  guaranteed 
to  the  black  man  as  well  as  to  the  white  by  the 
common  law.  He  thought  the  fear  that  there 
would  be  antagonism  created  between  the  two 
races  was  groundless.  The  discussion  was  kept 
up  for  some  days,  and  the  provision  was  finally 
transferred  to  the  Legislative  article  in  these 
words:  " No  person  shall  be  deemed  incompe- 
tent as  a  witness  on  account  of  race  or  color, 
except  hereafter  so  declared  by  the  act  of  the 
General  Assembly." 

The  following  article  was  adopted  in  the  Bill 
of  Eights,  with  very  little  opposition : 

Art.  44.  That  the  provisions  of  the  Constitution 
of  the  United  States  and  of  this  State  apply  as  well  in 
time  of  war  as  in  time  of  peace,  and  any  departure 
therefrom  or  violation  thereof  under  the  plea  of  ne- 
cessity, or  any  other  plea,  is  subversive  of  good  gov- 
ernment, and  tends  to  anarchy  and  despotism. 

The  only  changes  of  importance  in  the  Exec- 
utive Department  of  the  Government  were,  con- 
ferring the  power  of  veto  on  the  Governor,  and 
abolishing  the  office  of  Lieutenant-Governor. 

The  Legislative  article  limits  the  -  regular 
sessions  of  the  General  Assembly  to  ninety 
days,  and  any  extra  session  which  may  be 
called,  to  thirty  days.  Clergymen  are  made 
ineligible  for  members  of  the  Assembly,  which 
restores  the  provision  on  that  point  of  the  old 
constitution,  which  was  superseded  in  1864. 
The  credit  of  the  State  cannot  be  employed 
for  the  benefit  of  internal  improvements,  and 
county  and  municipal  corporations  are  prohibit- 
ed from  embarking  their  credit  in  any  enterprise 
of  the  like  kind.  The  General  Assembly  is 
^orbidden  to  make  any  compensation  for  eman- 
cipated slaves,  but  is  empowered  to  receive  and 
distribute  any  funds  for  that  purpose  which 
may  be  granted  by  the  Federal  Government. 
A  new  clause  was  inserted  relating  to  bribery, 
which  runs  as  follows : 

Sec.  46.  It  shall  he  the  duty  of  the  General  Assem- 
bly, at  its  first  session  held  after  the  adoption  of  this 
constitution,  to  provide  hy  law  for  the  punishment 
by  fine,  or  imprisonment  in  the  penitentiary,  or  both, 
in  the  discretion  of  the  court,  of  any  person  who 
shall  bribe,  or  attempt  to  bribe,  any  executive  or  ju- 
dicial officer  of  the  State  of  Maryland,  or  any  member 
or  officer  of  the  General  Assembly  of  the  State  of 
Maryland,  or  any  municipal  officer  in  the  State  of 
Maryland,  or  any  executive  officer  of  such  corporation, 
in  order  to  influence  him  in  the  performance  of  any 
of  his  official  duties  ;  and  also  to  provide  by  law  for 
the  punishment  by  fine,  or  imprisonment  in  the  peni- 
tentiary, or  both,  in  the  discretion  of  the  court,  of  any 
of  said  officers  or  members  who  shall  demand  or  re- 
ceive any  bribe,  fee,  reward,  or  testimonial  for  the 
performance  of  his  official  duties,  or  for  neglecting  or 
failing  to  perform  the  same ;  and  also  to  provide  bylaw 
for  compelling  any  person  so  bribing  or  attempting  to 
bribe,  or  so  demanding  or  receiving  a  bribe,  fee,  re- 
ward, or  testimonial,  to  testify  against  any  person 
or  persons  who  may  have  committed  any  of  said  of- 
fences :  Provided,  That  any  person  so  compelled  to 
testify  shall  be  exempted  from  trial  and  punishment 
for  the  offence  of  which  he  may  have  been  guilty ;  and 
any  person  convicted  of  such  offence  shall,  as  part  of 
the  punishment  thereof,  be  forever  disfranchised  and 


disqualified  from  holding  any  office  of  trust  or  prcfit 
in  this  State. 

The  article  on  the  elective  frauchise  bestows 
that  right  on  every  white  male  citizen  of  the 
age  of  twenty-one  and  upward  who  has  re- 
sided in  the  State  one  year  and  in  the  county 
in  which  he  designs  to  vote,  six  months,  thus 
removing  the  test-oath  of  the  constitution  of 
1864,  which  disfranchised  a  large  number  of 
persons  for  being  more  or  less  concerned  in  the 
late  Confederacy.  The  usual  disabilities  are  im- 
posed upon  idiots,  lunatics,  and  criminals,  and 
the  necessary  regulations  made  for  the  pun- 
ishment of  fraudulent  practices  at  elections; 
and  the  General  Assembly  is  required  to  pro- 
vide by  law  for  a  uniform  system  of  registra- 
tion. 

The  apportionment  of  the  representation  is 
to  be  based  on  the  entire  population,  instead 
of  being  reckoned  according  to  the  number  of 
white  inhabitants,  as  was  the  case  under  the  old 
constitution.  The  school  system  was  entirely 
done  away,  and  the  next  Assembly  required  to 
establish  a  new  one  in  its  place,  all  the  details  of 
which  were  left  to  the  discretion  of  that  body. 
The  article  on  the  judiciary  makes  very  com- 
plete arrangements  to  control  that  important 
department  of  government,  fixing  the  number 
and  salary  of  the  judges.  The  State  is  to  be 
divided  into  eighteen  judicial  circuits,  each  with 
a  chief  justice,  whose  salary  is  fixed  at  $3,500; 
and  two  associate  justices,  each  with  a  salary 
of  $2,800.  The  provisions  relating  to  the  city 
of  Baltimore  fix  the  term  of  office  of  the 
mayor  at  four  years,  while  one  branch  of  the 
city  council  is  to  be  changed  each  year,  and  the 
other  branch  every  two  years. 

The  members  of  the  convention  finally  came 
to  a  vote  on  the  constitution,  as  reported  by 
the  various  committees  to  whom  the  prepara- 
tion of  different  portions  had  been  intrusted, 
and  modified  by  the  protracted  deliberations  of 
the  Assembly,  on  the  16th  of  August,  more  than 
three  months  after  they  first  came  together. 
The  18th  of  September  was  appointed  as  the 
day  on  which  the  vote  of  the  people  should  be 
taken  on  the  adoption  of  the  instrument  as 
framed  by  their  delegates ;  and  if  adopted,  it 
was  to  go  into  operation  on  the  5th  of  October. 
The  vote  resulted  in  the  adoption  of  the  con- 
stitution, the  whole  number  of  votes  cast  being 
71,088  ;  majority  for  the  new  constitution,  24,- 
116. 

The  fiscal  year,  in  the  financial  operations  of 
the  State  of  Maryland,  ends  on  the  30th  of 
September.  At  the  beginning  of  the  last  fiscal 
year  there  were  $367.,816.36  remaining  in  the 
Treasury  from  the  unexpended  resources  of  the 
previous  year.  The  total  receipts  for  the  year 
1867  amounted  to  $2,362,876.88;  the  year's  ex- 
penditures reached  the  sum  of  $2,573,855.24; 
leaving  a  balance  in  the  Treasury,  on  the  30th  of 
September  last,  of  $156,838.  The  last  report  of 
the  Comptroller  states  the  whole  amount  of  the 
war  loan,  which  had  assumed  the  form  of  a  per- 
manent indebtedness,  at  little  more  than  $500,- 


Enga  isj  H.P.Hall.  Jr.  WT. 


: 


MARYLAND. 


479 


000.  The  Treasury  was  somewhat  embarrassed 
by  the  act  of  the  last  Legislature,  repealing  the 
Defence  Loan  Bill,  and  the  tax  authorized  for 
the  redemption'of  bounties,  as  a  large  balance  of 
bounties  was  still  unpaid,  and  the  receipts  from 
the  sale  of  bonds  of  the  defence  loan  were  con- 
sidered as  a  collateral  fund  to  meet  the  demand 
from  that  quarter.  Farther  embarrassment  was 
caused  by  the  failure  of  the  Mayor  and  Council 
of  Baltimore  to  appoint  commissioners  to  col- 
lect the  State  taxes  in  that  city.  The  Governor 
had  the  power  to  make  the  appointment  in  case 
of  such  failure  on  the  part  of  the  city  officials ; 
but  the  gentlemen  appointed  for  the  purpose  by 
the  Governor  declined  to  serve,  on  account  of 
apprehended  complications,  and  the  heavy  re- 
sponsibilities under  the  existing  law.  The  dif- 
ficulties, however,  are  of  a  kind  likely  to  be 
remedied  without  delay.  The  amount  of  prop- 
erty throughout  the  State  subject  to  assessment 
is  reported  at  $492,653,472,  free  from  all  ex- 
emptions. 

For  the  year  ending  June  30,  1867,  the 
amount  of  money  expended  in  the  State  for  the 
support  of  schools,  exclusive  of  those  in  the  city 
of  Baltimore,  reached  the  sum  of  $436,204.89, 
or  $341.05  for  each  of  the  1,279  different 
schools.  These  schools  were  in  operation  for 
an  average  of  nine  months  in  the  year,  employ- 
ing 1,558  teachers,  and  furnishing  instruction 
to  71,060  children.  The  new  constitution,  as 
has  been  already  stated,  puts  an  end  to  the 
present  school  system,  and  imposes  on  the  Le- 
gislature now  in  session  the  duty  of  providing 
an  entirely  new  one. 

The  expenses  of  the  State  Penitentiary,  for 
the  year  ending  November  30th,  were  covered 
by  the  sum  of  $106,506.30.  The  number  of 
inmates  was  667,  showing  an  increase  of  126 
over  the  number  confined  there  during  the  pre- 
vious year.  There  were  only  31  more  white 
convicts  than  five  years  ago,  while  the  number 
of  negroes  had  more  than  quadrupled  in  the 
same  time,  and  nearly  doubled  within  the  last 
two  years.  There  is  a  House  of  Refuge  for 
white  juvenile  offenders,  but  no  such  provision 
has  as  yet  been  made  for  the  correction  of 
youthful  delinquents  of  the  colored  race. 

A  new  militia  has  been  organized  during  the 
year  in  accordance,  with  an  act  of  the  Legisla- 
ture at  its  last  session.  The  law  provided  for 
the  appointment  of  an  Inspector-General  to 
superintend  the  organization  of  the  militia.  A 
State  militia  wag  enrolled,  numbering  about 
80,000,  of  which  nearly  60,000  form  the  Na- 
tional Guard,  and  20,000  constitute  the  reserve 
militia.  The  Constitutional  Convention  pro- 
vided that  the  law  should  become  inoperative 
after  the  close  of  the  present  session  of  the 
General  Assembly,  and  put  an  end  to  the  office 
of  Inspector-General  from  the  time  at  which 
the  constitution  went  into  force. 

An  interesting  decision  was  made  by  Chief- 
Justice  Chase,  in  the  United  States  Circuit 
Court  at  Baltimore,  on  a  case  arising  under  the 
Civil  Rights  Law  enacted  by  Congress  on  the 


8th  of  April,  1866.  A  colored  girl,  who  had 
formerly  been  a  slave,  was  apprenticed  by  the 
Orphans'  Court  on  an  indenture,  the  terms  of 
which  differed  materially  from  those  required  by 
the  laws  of  the  State  in  the  case  of  white  chil- 
dren apprenticed.  The  man  to  whom  the  girl 
had  been  indentured  was  brought  before  the 
court  by  writ  of  habeas  corpus  granted  on  peti- 
tion of  a  friend  of  the  colored  girl.  The  re- 
spondent employed  no  counsel,  and  the  case 
was  argued  but  briefly  on  the  part  of  the  peti- 
tioner. The  girl  was  discharged  from  the  cus- 
tody of  the  respondent,  on  the  ground  that  her 
indenture  of  apprenticeship  was  in  conflict 
with  the  Civil  Rights  Law,  which  assures  to  all 
citizens,  without  regard  to  race  or  color,  "full 
and  equal  benefit  of  all  laws  and  proceedings  for 
the  security  of  persons  and  property  as  is  en- 
joyed by  white  citizens." 

The  first  election  under  the  new  constitution 
took  place  in  November.  The  political  parties 
held  their  nominating  conventions  on  the  9th 
and  10th  of  the  previous  month,  at  Baltimore. 

The  Democratic  Convention,  on  the  9th  of 
October,  after  organizing  and  expressing  their 
gratification  at  the  result  of  the  elections  in 
several  of  the  States,  proceeded  to  nominate 
for  Governor,  Oden  Bowie,  with  a  full  State 
ticket. 

Provision  having  then  been  made  for  the  ap- 
pointment of  a  State  Central  Committee  for  the 
party,  the  convention  adjourned. 

On  the  following  day  the  delegates  of  the 
Republican  party  assembled  and  adopted  the 
following  resolutions : 

Resolved,  That  the  Eepublican  party  of  Maryland, 
in  convention  assembled,  adhere  firmly  to  the  prin- 
ciples of  manhood  suffrage,  universal  and  uniform 
education,  and  the  payment  of  the  national  debt,  and 
pledge  themselves  to  fight  it  out  on  that  line. 

2.  Resolved,  That  we  are  in  favor  of  free  public 
education  for  all  the  children  of  the  State,  and  as  a 
cardinal  principle  in  this  campaign  we  advocate  the 
maintenance  of  the  existing  school  system  of  the 
State,  with  no  changes  except  to  increase  its  useful- 
ness and  promote  economy,  and  as  an  essential  point 
maintaining  its  great  features  of  uniform  supervision 
and  uniform  State  taxation,  which  shall  secure  gen- 
eral officers,  and  by  the  compulsion  of  the  whole 
State  secure  school  facilities  to  every  county  in  the 
State. 

Resolved,  That  we  are  in  favor  of  the  repeal  of  the 
useless  and  oppressive  features  of  the  militia  law,  and 
the  abolition  of  compulsive  enrolment  and  taxation 
for  exemption. 

Resolutions  were  received  from  a  mass 
meeting  of  colored  citizens  indorsing  the  prin- 
ciples of  the  Republican  party,  and  the  nomina- 
tions which  had  been  made  for  the  officers  of 
the  city  of  Baltimore,  and  declaring  their  prefer-* 
ence  for  Hugh  L.  Bond  for  Governor  of  the 
State,  who  was  nominated  with  a  full  State 
ticket. 

After  the  nominations  were  completed,  the 
following  resolution  was  adopted : 

Resolved,  That  the  Bepublicans  of  Man-land,  in 
convention  assembled,  recommend  to  the  Eepublican 
party  of  the  Union,  General  Ulysses  S.  Grant  as  their 
candidate  for  President  of  the  United  States. 


480 


MASSACHUSETTS. 


The  election  on  the  first  Tuesday  in  Novem- 
ber resulted  in  the  choice  of  the  Democratic 
candidates.  The  whole  vote  for  Governor  was 
85,492,  of  which  Oden  Bowie  received  41,712 
majority  over  H.  L.  Bond. 

The  Legislature  of  1868  is  unanimously  Demo- 
cratic in  both  branches. 

MASSACHUSETTS.  The  Massachusetts  Le- 
gislature met  on  the  2d  day  of  January,  1867, 
and  continued  in  session  until  the  3d  day  of 
June  following,  the  whole  number  of  days  in 
which  the  members  were  in  actual  attendance 
being  153.  Three  hundred  and  fifty-nine  laws 
were  enacted,  and  93  joint  resolutions  adopted 
during  this  time,  mostly  relating  to  matters 
of  local  interest.  The  credit  of  the  State 
was  loaned  to  the  extent  of  four  millions  of 
dollars  for  internal  improvements,  and  an  ad- 
ditional grant  of  $600,000  was  made  to  the 
Troy  and  Greenfield  Railroad  and  lloosac  Tun- 
nel. The  Militia  Act  was  so  amended  as  to 
create  the  office  of  Assistant  Adjutant-General, 
its  incumbent  to  be  ranked  as  colonel,  and  to 
bold  the  position  of  chief  of  the  division  staff; 
and  a  medical  director  was  added  to  the  staff 
of  the  major-general.  The  usury  laws  were 
virtually  repealed  by  an  enactment  allowing  a 
higher  rate  of  interest  than  that  assigned  as  the 
lawful  rate,  by  special  agreement  of  the  parties. 
On  the  last  day  of  the  session  an  act  was  passed 
over  a  veto  from  the  Governor,  providing  for 
the  annexation  of  the  city  of  Roxbury  to  Bos- 
ton, in  case  the  people  of  the  former  city  should 
vote  in  favor  of  the  project.  The  vote  was 
given  in  favor  of  the  annexation  in  September, 
and  from  the  1st  of  January,  18C8,  the  munici- 
pal authority  of  Boston  extends  over  an  addi- 
tional population  of  about  40,000. 

A  subject  which  occupied  the  attention  of 
the  Legislature  to  a  considerable  degree  during 
the  session,  and  excited  a  lively  interest  among 
the  people  of  the  State  throughout  the  year, 
was  the  expediency  of  the  law  now  existing  on 
the  statute-books  prohibiting  the  sale  of  all  in- 
toxicating liquors,  including  ale,  beer,  and  cider. 
This  law,  enacted  in  1855,  prohibits  absolutely 
any  sale  of  these  liquors  to  be  used  as  a  bever- 
age, and  forbids  their  sale  for  any  mechanical 
or  medicinal  purpose  by  any  one  but  the  agents 
of  the  State  appointed  for  that  purpose.  Vari- 
ous petitions  were  received  by  the  Legislature, 
embodying  the  sentiments  of  34,963  legal  voters 
of  the  State,  praying  for  the  enactment  of  a 
judicious  license  law  in  place  of  the  prohibitory 
statute  now  in  force,  and  also  a  petition  from 
the  Massachusetts  College  of  Pharmacy,  asking 
•  that  druggists  and  apothecaries  might  be  al- 
lowed to  sell  spirituous  liquors  for  medicinal 
and  chemical  purposes;  and  on  the  other  hand 
remonstrances  against  the  substitution  of  a 
license  law  for  the  present  statute  were  received 
over  the  signatures  of  25,863  legal  voters,  the 
officers  of  numerous  temperance  societies  and 
conventions,  and  14,471  "  women  and  others." 
This  mass  of  petitions  and  remonstrances  was 
referred  to  a  joint  special   committee.     The 


committee  gave  a  series  of  public  bearings,  at 
which  the  testimony  of  many  scientific  and 
medical  men  was  taken,  as  well  as  that  of  other 
citizens  interested  in  the  question,  both  as  to 
the  effects  of  the  use  of  alcoholic  beverages  and 
as  to  the  practical  operation  of  the  prohibitory 
law  on  the  habits  and  morals  of  the  people. 
Learned  and  able  arguments  were  also  delivered 
before  the  Legislative  committee  by  prominent 
advocates,  representing  public  opinion  on  both 
sides  of  the  question.  A  report  was  finally 
submitted  to  the  Legislature,  in  which  the  sub- 
ject of  temperance  and  legislation  pertaining 
thereto  was  discussed  at  some  length,  and  the 
results  at  which  the  committee  had  arrived  by 
their  investigations  concerning  the  prohibitory 
law  were  summed  up  in  these  three  proposi- 
tions : 

1.  It  is  not  sinful  nor  hurtful  in  every  case  to  use 
every  kind  of  alcoholic  liquors  as  beverages.  It  is 
not,  therefore,  wrong  in  every  case  to  sell  every  kind 
of  alcoholic  liquors  to  be  used  as  beverages.  But  this 
law  prohibits  every  sale  of  every  kind  of  alcoholic 
liquors  to  be  used  as  beverages. 

2.  It  is  the  right  of  every  citizen  to  determine  for 
himself  what  he  will  eat  and  drink.  A  law  prohibit- 
ing him  from  drinking  every  kind  of  alcoholic  liquors, 
universally  used  in  all  countries  and  ages  as  a  bever- 
age, is  an  arbitrary  and  unreasonable  interference 
with  his  rights,  and  is  not  justified  by  the  considera- 
tion that  some  men  may  abuse  their  rights,  and  may, 
therefore,  need  the  counsel  and  example  of  good  men 
to  lead  them  to  reform.  But  this  law  does,  m  theory, 
prohibit  him  from  drinking  every  kind  of  alcoholic 
liquors,  since  it  prohibits  every  sale  of  every  kind  of 
alcobolic  liquors  to  be  used  as  a  beverage. 

3.  Finally,  if  the  use  should  be  totally  prohibited, 
because  it  is  either  sinful  or  hurtful  in  all  cases,  or 
may  be  in  some  cases,  the  use  should  be  punished. 
But  this  law  punishes  the  sale,  and  does  not  punish 
the  use. 

Testimony  also  was  submitted  tending  to  show 
that  intemperance  had  increased  rather  than 
diminished  under  the  operation  of  this  law; 
and  that  the  effect  was,  not  to  lessen  the 
amount  of  liquor  sold,  but  to  degrade  the  char- 
acter of  the  traffic  by  fostering  a  disgraceful 
contraband  trade  in  inferior  qualities  of  the 
liquors,  which  ministered  effectually  to  all  the 
mischievous  abuses  springing  from  the  sale,  in 
any  form,  of  alcoholic  drinks.  The  committee, 
therefore,  reported  a  bill  providing  for  a  license 
system  to  regulate  the  sale  of  intoxicating 
liquors.  In  the  first  place,  they  proposed  to 
make  it  lawful  for  any  person  to  sell  cider  or 
beer  on  condition  of  having  recorded  with  the 
city  or  town  clerk  his  intention  of  so  doing. 
Licenses  to  sell  other  liquors  were  to  be  granted 
to  the  following  classes  of  persons: 

1.  Licensed  hotel-keepers  and  common  victuallers 
to  sell  to  their  guests,  the  liquor  to  be  drank  upon  the 
premises. 

2.  Wholesale  and  retail  dealers  to  sell,  in  proper 
quantities,  to  persons  carrying  the  liquor  away  from 
the  premises. 

3.  Druggists  and  apothecaries  to  sell  only  for  use 
in  medicine,  cooking,  and  the  arts. 

Stringent  conditions,  however,  were  laid 
down  in  the  proposed  measure,  among  which 
was  an  entire  prohibition  of  the  sale  at  a  publie 


MASSACHUSETTS. 


481 


bar  on  Sunday,  or  to  minors  or  other  unsuitable 
persons.  This  bill,  which  was  made  very  strict 
in  its  provisions  for  the  thorough  regulation 
of  this  kind  of  traffic,  in  the  hope  of  effecting 
a  compromise  with  the  opponents  of  the  license 
system,  was  rejected  by  the  Legislature,  and  the 
old  law  suffered  to  remain  in  force. 

This  subject  continued  to  agitate  the  minds 
of  the  people,  and  the  State  constabulary  force, 
to  whom  the  execution  of  the  law  was  in- 
trusted, continued  to  enforce  its  provisions  with 
vigor  in  all  parts  of  the  State  until  after  the 
election  in  November.  There  were  seizures  of 
liquor  to  the  amount  of  92,658  gallons  during 
the  year,  of  which  46,805  gallons  were  de- 
stroyed, 11,337  gallons  were  returned  to  claim- 
ants by  order  of  the  court,  5,468  gallons  turned 
over  to  the  agents  of  the  State,  and  the  remain- 
der, 49,048  gallons,  awaited  the  orders  of  the 
court.  At  the  end  of  the  year,  the  State 
constable  had  caused  some  3,000  cases  to  be 
brought  in  the  various  courts  of  the  Common- 
wealth against  persons  employed  in  the  illegal 
sale  of  liquor,  in  most  of  which  pleas  of  guilty 
had  been  entered  or  verdicts  rendered.  The 
operations  of  the  constabulary  force  had  not, 
however,  been  confined  to  seizing  liquor  and 
closing  grog-shops.  Gambling-implements  had 
been  destroyed  to  the  value  of  fifteen  thousand 
dollars,  and  numerous  lotteries,  houses  of  ill- 
fame,  and  other  illegal  institutions  had  been 
suppressed.  An  attempt  to  break  up  a  gam- 
bling-establishment in  "Westfield,  in  the  early 
part  of  October,  was  forcibly  resisted,  and  a 
serious  riot  ensued,  in  which  a  citizen  of  that 
place  was  killed  by  a  pistol-shot  from  one  of 
the  officers  of  the  constabulary  force.  The 
expenses  of  this  department  for  the  year  reached 
the  sum  of  $125,430.48,  while  the  receipts  from 
fines,  sale  of  confiscated  liquors,  etc.,  amounted 
to  $246,027.19,  leaving  a  balance  to  the  credit 
of  the  State  of  $120,596.71. 

This  question  of  regulating  the  sale  of  liquor 
had  a  visible  effect  upon  the  political  issues  in 
the  State,  the  support  of  the  prohibitory  policy 
being  generally  attributed  to  the  dominant 
party;  but  the  division  of  the  people  upon  this 
question  did  not  coincide  altogether  with  the  lines 
separating  political  organizations.  A  move- 
ment was  made  in  the  Republican  Convention 
in  September,  formally  to  repudiate  the  policy 
of  prohibition,  as  essentially  a  part  of  the  plat- 
form which  that  party  occupied  on  questions 
affecting  the  interests  of  the  State.  The  follow- 
ing resolution  was  offered  and  referred  to  the 
Committee  on  Resolutions,  but  not  reported  by 
them  for  adoption : 

Resolved,  That  the  Republican  party  of  Massachu- 
setts exacts  no  other  test  of  membership  than  faithful 
adherence  to  the  principles  from  time  to  time  set  forth 
in  the  resolutions  of  the  State  and  National  Conven- 
tions ;  that  in  view  of  the  vast  importance  of  the  pres- 
ent national  issues,  it  hopes  that  differences  of  opinion 
upon  matters  of  State  legislation  will  not  impair  the 
efficiency  and  strength  of  the  party  as  a  political  or- 
ganization ;  that  it  hereby  disclaims  all  responsibility 
for  the  enactment  and  retention  of  the  present  pro- 
hibitory liquor  law,  and  will  not  permit  it  to  be  un- 
Vol.  vn.— 31  A 


derstood  that  the  support  of  that  law  is  an  essential 
part  of  the  duties  of  the  Republicans  of  this  Common- 
wealth: but  that  it  recognizes  the  entire  right  of 
every  member  of  the  party  to  advocate  and  vote  for 
a  law  of  prohibition  or  regulation,  as  his  individual 
judgment  shall  dictate. 

The  resolutions  of  the  Democratic  party  al- 
lude to  the  subject  in  the  following  language: 

Resolved,  That  we  distinctly  affirm  and  avow  with- 
out reservation  the  traditional  democratic  principle 
of  opposition  to  all  legislation  that  infringes  upon  the 
private  rights  and  liberties  of  the  citizens ;  and  we 
especially  oppose  the  extraordinary  and  odious  meth- 
od of  the  enforcement  of  the  laws  by  systems  of 
espionage  and  by  subsidized  spies  and  informers. 

In  the  interval  between  the  two  conventions 
of  these  political  parties,  on  the  17th  of  Sep- 
tember, the  friends  and  advocates  of  pro- 
hibition met  at  Worcester  and  organized  a 
State  Temperance  Convention,  at  which  the 
Rev.  Dr.  Eddy,  of  Boston,  presided.  The  Hon. 
Henry  Wilson,  Senator  in  Congress  from  Mas- 
sachusetts, addressed  the  assembly  in  an  elo- 
quent appeal  in  behalf  of  the  cause  of  temper- 
ance. On  the  subject  of  the  prohibitory  law 
he  said : 

To  the  convention  he  would  say — do  up  your  work 
well  to-day.  Resolve  it,  write  it  upon  your  door- 
plates  that  you  may  use  all  the  power  and  influence 
you  possess  to  cause  that  the  next  Legislature  of  Mas- 
sachusetts shall  keep  upon  the  statute-book  that  law 
which  was  put  there  many  years  ago,  and  which  he 
hoped  would  stand  as  long  as  grass  grows  or  water 
runs. 

It  would  be  folly  to  overlook  the  great  fact  that 
there  is  much  power  engaged  in  the  license  move- 
ment, that  there  are  powerful  men  engaged  in  regu- 
lating and  controlling  it.  Let  us  appeal  to  the  heart, 
to  the  conscience  and  reason,  to  the  higher  and  bet- 
ter sentiments  of  the  people,  and  if  the  people  of 
Massachusetts  are  what  we  claim  they  are,  they  will 
see  to  it  that  right  and  true  men  fill  the  chairs  of  the 
Senators  and  Representatives  next  winter,  and  that 
we  have  a  Legislature  true  to  the  cause  of  prohibition. 

Among  the  resolutions  which  were  adopted 
by  this  body,  the  following  are  selected  as 
relating  to  the  subject  of  the  proper  legislation 
touching  the  sale  of  liquor.  The  other  reso- 
lutions relate  to  the  evils  of  intemperance,  and 
the  importance  of  united  efforts  for  its  sup- 
pression. 

Resolved,  That  the  licensing  of  any  crime  or  moral 
evil  is  based  upon  a  principle  destructive  to  society, 
and  cannot  be  defended  on  any  plea  of  public  neces- 
sity, nor  by  any  law  of  Christian  ethics ;  that  the 
license  laws  designed  to  regulate  the  sale  of  strong 
drinks  have  proved  a  failure  both  in  this  country  and 
in  Europe ;  that  instead  of  restricting  the  sale,  they 
only  tend  to  render  respectable  what  is  really  dis- 
honorable, and  make  the  business  a  fearful  monopoly, 
produce  a  revenue  to  the  Government  from  the  woes 
and  miseries  of  drunkenness,  and  thus  involve  every 
citizen  in  the  guilt  and  shame  of  a  traffic,  the  only 
legitimate  products  of  which  are  public  dishonor, 
domestic  misery,  intellectual  degradation,  and  spirit- 
ual death. 

Resolved,  That  the  prohibitory  law  of  1855,  having 
been  thoroughly  tested  by  the  courts,  sifted  in  its 
general  features  and  in  its  minutest  details,  and  sus- 
tained by  the  highest  legal  authorities  in  the  land, 
should  remain  on  the  statute-book,  and  be  supported 
by  all  the  power  of  the  Commonwealth  ;  that  its  en- 
forcement is' practicable,  reasonable,  and  essential; 
that  any  modification  that  would  impair  its  efficiency 


482 


MASSACHUSETTS. 


would  at  this  time  be  mischievous  and  deplorable — 
a  blow  to  the  cause  of  temperance,  and  a  disgrace  to 
the  old  Bay  State ;  while  its  vigorous  and  impartial 
enforcement  would  win  for  it  the  respect  of  the  com- 
munity, and  secure  its  perpetuity  and  final  triumph. 

.Resolved,  That  as  in  this  State  a  nomination  by  the 
dominant  party  is  generally  equivalent  to  an  election, 
and  as  the  opponents  of  prohibition  have  shown  a 
disposition  to  attempt  to  control  the  great  political 
organizations,  and  by  secret  leagues  to  pack  nomi- 
nating conventions,  they  must  be  met  in  that  direc- 
tion, and  it  therefore  becomes  the  duty  of  tem- 
perance men  to  be  present  at  such  meetings,  and 
secure  the  nomination  to  seats  in  the  Legislature  of 
men  who  are  known  to  be  prohibitionists,  who  can 
neither  be  awed  nor  bribed ;  and  every  temperance 
man  is  solemnly  urged  to  be  present  at  the  town 
or  district  conventions,  or  any  other  primary  meet- 
ing where  his  vote  may  decide  who  shall  be  his 
representative  in  the  next  General  Court. 

Resolved,  That  we  consider  the  question  of  temper- 
ance, in  a  national  point  of  view,  as  second  only  to 
that  cause  which  has  so  long  affected  our  general 
policy ;  and  that,  as  the  great  work  of  emancipation 
is  perfected,  we  recognize  the  necessity  of  engrafting 
the  principle  of  prohibition  upon  all  organizations 
that  shall  continue  to 'direct  and  control  the  country. 

The  Republican  State  Convention,  already 
alluded  to,  met  at  the  city  of  Worcester  on  the 
12th  of  September,  to  nominate  candidates  for 
the  State  offices  to  be  filled  at  the  election  on  the 
first  Tuesday  of  November.  The  Hon.  Henry 
"Wilson  presided,  and  the  convention  proceeded 
to  nominate  for  reelection  the  entire  board  of 
officers  then  in  power,  viz. :  for  Governor,  Alex- 
ander H.  Bullock,  of  Worcester ;  for  Lieuten- 
ant-Governor, William  Claflin,  of  Newton  ;  for 
Secretary  of  State,  Oliver  Warner,  of  North- 
ampton ;  for  Treasurer  and  Receiver-General, 
Jacob  H.  Lord,  of  Plymouth;  for  Attorney- 
General,  Charles  Allen,  of  Boston ;  for  Audi- 
tor of  Accounts,  Henry  S.  Briggs,  of  Pittsfield. 

The  following  resolutions  were  then  adopted, 
as  expressing  the  views  of  the  delegates  on 
matters  of  national  interest: 

Resolved,  That  we  regard  the  speedy  restoration, 
upon  the  principles  of  equal  rights,  of  civil  govern- 
ments, wherever  they  were  overthrown  by  the  rebel- 
lion, as  of  the  highest  importance  to  the  nation,  and 
we  approve  the  measures  adopted  by  Congress  at  its 
recent  sessions  to  secure  that  desirable  consumma- 
tion. 

Resolved,  That  the  conduct  of  President  Andrew 
Johnson,  his  fellowship  with  the  foes  of  their  coun- 
try, who  are  plotting  in  peace  for  the  success  of  the 
conspiracy  which  failed  in  war ;  his  usurpation  of 
unlawful  powers,  as  well  as  his  flagrant  abuse  of 
powers  confided  to  him  ;  his  persistent  determination 
to  evade  and  defy  the  laws  and  defeat  the  will  of  the 
people  as  declared  in  them ;  his  removal  of  faithful 
cabinet  and  military  officers  for  no  other  reason  than 
that  they  stood  in  the  way  of  his  hostile  purposes  ; 
his  deliberate  and  successful  endeavors  to  continue 
and  aggravate  disorder  and  insecurity  of  person  and 
property  in  Southern  communities,  resulting  at  times 
in  the  massacres  of  innocent  citizens — all  made  more 
conspicuous  and  painful  by  his  perverse  character 
and  his  disregard  of  the  proprieties  of  his  high  sta- 
tion— all  render  his  continuance  in  office  the  constant 
cause  of  the  gravest  anxiety,  and  make  it  imperative 
to  employ  every  constitutional  mode  of  curbing  and 
resisting  him,  and,  if  necessary,  to  deprive  him  of  all 
power  to  barm.  We,  therefore,  in  behalf  of  the 
people  of  Massachusetts,  while  declaring  our  appro- 
val of  the  past  measures  of  Congress  to  arrest  the 
career  and  defeat  the  plans  of  this  dangerous  and 


desperate  man,  pledge  also  to  that  body  in  the  future 
the  fullest  support  in  such  constitutional  measures  as 
in  its  wisdom  it  may  find  it  necessary  to  resort  to  ic 
furtherance  of  the  same  end,  even  to  the  exercise  of 
its  extraordinary  power  to  remove  from  office  this 
destroyer  of  the  public  peace  and  this  enemy  of  the 
Government  itself. 

Resolved,  That  we  thank  our  Senators  and  Eepre- 
sentatives  in  Congress  for  their  resistance  to  the 
usurpations  of  the  President,  and  for  their  earnest 
endeavors  to  establish  justice,  insure  domestic  tran- 
quillity, and  secure  the  blessings  of  liberty  in  the 
territory  which  was  deprived  of  civil  governments  by 
the  rebellion. 

Resolved,  That  our  gratitude  is  due  to  the  military 
commanders,  who  have  done  all  in  their  power  within 
their  commands  to  restore  order,  initiate  civil  govern- 
ments, and  secure  protection  to  citizens  of  every 
race  and  party. 

•Resolved,  That  it  is  appropriate,  at  this  time,  to 
accord  our  tribute  of  grateful  praise  to  the  enfran- 
chised masses  of  the  South,  whose  fidelity  to  the 
country,  and  whose  just  appreciation  of  their  new  du- 
ties as  citizens,  confirm  in  peace  their  title  to  the  good 
name  which  their  patience  and  valor  won  for  them  in 
war.  Their  loyal  votes  having  already  secured  good 
governments  in  the  District  of  Columbia  and  in  the 
State  of  Tennessee,  give  promise  that  through  their 
aid  the  triumph  of  republican  principles  in  the  coun- 
try is  secure. 

Resolved,  That  time  and  continued  peace  ought 
never  to  diminish  our  gratitude  to  the  brave  and  true 
men  by  whose  courage  and  toils  on  land  and  sea  the 
rebellion  was  suppressed,  and  the  country  saved.  It 
is  and  wdll  ever  be  our  sacred  duty  to  care  for  the 
disabled  survivors,  and  the  families  of  the  dead. 

The  Democratic  State  Convention  assem- 
bled at  Worcester  on  the  14th  of  October,  and 
organized  by  choosing  Horatio  G.  Parker,  of 
Cambridge,  for  president.  The  platform  of 
the  party,  as  represented  in  this  convention, 
was  set  forth  in  the  following  resolutions  : 

Resolved,  That  each  State  in  the  Union  is  free, 
sovereign,  and  independent,  and  entitled  to  exercise 
and  enjoy  every  power,  jurisdiction,  and  right  which 
is  not  expressly  delegated  to  the  General  Government 
in  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States. 

Resolved,  That  the  burdens  imposed  on  the  people 
through  an  absurd  system  of  taxation  and  a  vast  ex- 
penditure of  money  for  the  support  of  a  corrupt  and 
extravagant  administration  of  the  General  Govern- 
ment, and  to  meet  the  expense  of  a  large  standing 
army,  demand  our  serious  consideration  and  a  speedy 
reform,  that  taxation  may  fall  equally  upon  property 
and  labor. 

Resolved,  That  those  members  of  Congress  who 
have  passed  laws  outside  of,  and  in  defiance  of  the 
Constitution,  for  the  purpose  of  subordinating  the 
civil  to  the  military  power,  have  trifled  with  the  safe- 
guards of  justice,  liberty,  and  peace,  and  are  guilty 
of 'perjury  and  usurpation. 

Resolved,  That  the  real  sympathy  and  regard  of 
the  Eepublican  party,  for  the  soldiers  who  have  so 
bravely  fought  the  battles  of  the  country,  are  to  be 
found  in  the  action  of  the  Eepublican  Senate  of  the 
United  States,  which  has  refused  to  confirm  the 
nomination  of  any  soldier  to  office,  however  faithful 
and  brilliant  his  services  in  the  field,  unless  he  voted 
the  ticket  of  the  party. 

Resolved,  That  it  is  the  imperative  duty  of  this 
Eepublic  to  afford  ample  protection  to  all  its  citizens, 
whether  native  or  adopted,  and  whether  they  choose 
to  remain  at  home  or  travel  abroad  ;  that  language 
spoken  within  the  limits  of  the  United  States  is  not 
punishable  in  any  other  country ;  that  our  citizens 
arrested  on  suspicion  and  now  suffering  imprison- 
ment in  foreign  countries,  when  no  specific  charge  ia 
preferred  against  them,  should  be  immediately  dia- 


MASSACHUSETTS. 


483 


charged  ;  and  we  call  upon  the  President  to  take  im- 
mediate action  for  the  release  of  all  such  persons, 
confident  of  his  obligations  to  do  so,  and  assured  of 
his  power. 

Besolved,  That  from  Maine  to  California  the  De- 
mocracy are  rising  in  their  might  to  overturn  and 
demolish  the  Eadical,  destructive  party,  and  the 
Democrats  of  Massachusetts  will  do  their  part  in 
this  good  work. 

Resolved,  That  an  increase  of  the  State  debt,  during 
the  war,  of  $40,000,000,  and  the  wasteful  extravagance 
of  the  party  in  power,  which  has  added  to  rather 
than  diminished  the  debt,  is  alarming,  and  demands 
a  change  of  administration  in  the  State  government. 

Resolved,  That  the  Democratic  party  is  now  and 
always  has  been  in  favor  of  aiding  and  protecting 
the  interests  of  labor  by  any  legitimate  means,  be- 
cause it  is  the  main  basis  of  all  material  prosperity, 
and  because  the  happiness  and  well-being  of  the 
great  mass  of  any  nation  must  always  depend  upon 
the  prosperity  of  labor  ;  therefore,  we  are  in  favor  of 
any  legislation  necessary  to  enable  the  laborer  to  se- 
cure the  fair  and  just  reward  for  his  labor,  and  of  the 
immediate  repeal  of  those  unjust  and  unequal  olass 
laws,  whereby  consumers  and  producers  are  alike 
defrauded  by  monopoly  and  speculation.  We  are 
also  in  favor  of  a  system  by  which  men  and  women 
who  labor  may  be  enabled  to  use  and  invest  their 
earnings  in  cooperative  effort,  and  obtain  such  a  just 
and  fair  share  of  the  profits  of  labor  and  capital  com- 
bined, as  will  enable  them  to  regulate  and  control  the 
hours  of  their  own  labor,  and  that  such  a  system 
should  be  encouraged  by  all  proper  and  necessary 
legislation. 

John  Quincy  Adams  was  unanimously  nomi- 
nated for  Governor;  George  M.  Stearns  was 
nominated  by  acclamation  for  Lieutenant- 
Governor.  The  remainder  of  the  ticket  was 
referred  to  a  committee,  whose  report,  bearing 
the  following  names,  was  adopted :  For  Audi- 
tor, Arthur  F.  Deveraux,  of  Eoxbury  ;  Sec- 
retary of  State,  Charles  Brimblecombe,  of 
Barre;  Attorney-General,  William  C.  Bndi- 
cott,  of  Salem ;  Treasurer,  Harvey  Arnold,  of 
Adams. 

The  election,  which  took  place  on  the  6th  of 
November,  resulted  in  the  choice  of  the  entire 
Republican  ticket.  The  whole  vote  for  Gov- 
ernor was  168,791 — of  which  Bullock  received 
98,306,  and  Adams  70,860,  giving  the  former 
a  majority  of  27,946  over  the  latter.  The 
members  chosen  to  sit  in  the  Legislature  of 
1868  are  divided  thus  between  the  two  par- 
ties :  Senate — "Republicans  32,  Democrats  8 ; 
House  of  Bepresentatives — Republicans  170, 
Democrats  62 — and  8  unclassified.  The  posi- 
tion of  candidates  on  the  liquor  question  was 
made  a  test  at  the  election,  which  resulted  in 
sending  members  pledged  on  that  subject  as 
follows  :  in  the  Senate,  31  for  license  and  9  for 
prohibition ;  in  the  House,  184  for  license, 
50  for  prohibition,  and  6  uncertain.  There 
has  been  a  general  cessation  of  seizures  and 
arrests  on  the  part  of  the  State  constables 
since  the  election. 

At  the  end  of  the  year  the  total  funded  debt 
of  Massachusetts  amounted  to  the  sum  of 
$23,984,649.25,  of  which  the  payment  of  $21,- 
605,760  is  amply  secured  by  sinking  funds, 
bonds,  mortgages,  and  collaterals,  leaving 
$2,378,889.25  with  no  special  provision  for  its 
iquidation  ;  $888,000  of  this  last  sum  consists 


of  a  loan  authorized  in  1863,  the  proceeds  of 
which  were  to  be  devoted  to  works  for  the  de- 
fence of  the  coast,  and  $359,062.28  of  this 
amount  still  remains  in  the  treasury  unex- 
pended.  There  is  also  an  unfunded  debt  rep- 
resented by  temporary  loans  and  floating  lia- 
bilities, amounting,  on  the  1st  of  January,  1868, 
to  $967,230.  The  State  expenditures  esti- 
mated for  the  ensuing  year  will  amount  to 
$1,571,100  for  ordinary  expenses,  and  $4,800,- 
760  for  extraordinary  expenses.  The  amount 
of  revenue  from  various  sources  is  set  down  at 
$1,128,700.  There  is  a  State  agency  estab- 
lished at  Washington  to  prosecute  the  claims 
of  soldiers  for  bounties,  pensions,  and  arrears 
of  pay ;  $203,458.41  have  been  collected  from 
the  United  States  for  1,870  claimants,  and  more 
than  3,000  claims  remain  unsettled.  The 
agency  has  also  ascertained  and  certified  the 
military  history  of  3,719  men,  while  the  total 
expenses  for  the  year  fall  short  of  $7,500. 

The  free  public  schools  of  Massachusetts 
maintain  their  high  position  and  have  been  in 
their  usual  prosperous  condition.  $2,355,505.96 
were  raised  by  taxation  during  the  past  year 
for  the  support  of  education  in  the  State. 
There  have  been  236,000  pupils  in  attendance 
upon  the  public  schools,  during  an  average 
period  of  eight  months,  more  than  210,000  of 
whom  were  between  the  ages  of  five  and  fifteen. 
The  money  raised  by  taxation  for  the  support 
of  schools  shows  an  expenditure  of  an  average 
of  nine  dollars  upon  the  education  of  every 
child  in  the  State.  The'  number  of  teachers 
employed  has  been  nearly  8,000,  of  whom  little 
short  of  seven-eighths  are  females.  Two  im- 
portant questions  have  been  much  agitated  by 
those  specially  interested  in  educational  matters 
in  the  State,  that  of  paying  higher  salaries  to 
teachers,  especially  female  teachers,  and  that  of 
forbidding  corporal  punishment  in  the  public 
schools.  Several  cases  of  prosecution  of  teach- 
ers for  inflicting  severe  punishment  have  oc- 
curred, and  a  strong  sentiment  exists  in  the 
community  against  permitting  corporal  punish- 
ment in  any  case. 

The  Massachusetts  Agricultural  College,  estab- 
lished by  act  of  General  Court  in  1863,  on  the 
foundation  of  the  grant  of  360,000  acres  of 
the  public  lands,  was  opened  for  the  reception 
of  pupils  in  October,  and  forty-seven  are  already 
in  attendance.  This  institution  has  been  located 
in  the  town  of  Amherst,  the  citizens  of  that 
town  having  pledged  $75,000  for  the  benefit  of 
the  enterprise  in  consideration  of  its  being  sit- 
uated there.  The  proceeds  of  the  sale  of  one- 
tenth  of  the  lands  granted  by  Congress  were 
allowed  the  trustees  for  the  purchase  of  the 
farm,  and  the  income  to  be  derived  from  two- 
thirds  of  the  fund  raised  by  the  sale  of  the  re- 
mainder is  to  form  a  permanent  endowment. 
Such  buildings  have  already  been  erected  as 
the  present  needs  of  the  institution  demand. 
Among  these  is  a  plant-house,  constructed  at  a 
cost  of  $10,000,  which  sum  was  given  for  the 
purpose  by  Mr.  Durfee,  a  public  spirited  citizen 


484 


MASSACHUSETTS. 


MAXIMILIAN,  ALEXANDER  P. 


of  Fall  River.  The  whole  amount  thus  far  in- 
vested in  the  college  is  $275,000.  The  plan 
of  study  and  training  at  this  school  is  laid  out 
with  a  view  exclusively  to  fitting  its  graduates 
for  agricultural  pursuits.  There  are  at  this 
time  29  agricultural  societies  in  the  State,  four 
of  which  were  incorporated  by  tlie  Legislature 
at  its  last  session.  The  various  fairs  and  ex- 
hibitions given  under  the  auspices  of  these  asso- 
ciations, in  the  fall,  showed  no  decrease  in  the 
interest  taken  in  improvements  in  stock  and  in 
agricultural  and  horticultural  productions,  and 
gave  evidence  of  a  good  degree  of  success  in 
the  rural  industry  and  enterprise  of  the  year. 

The  number  of  paupers  maintained  at  the 
State  almshouses  during  the  year  was  1,717, 
who  were  provided  for  at  a  cost  of  $165,000; 
the  number  of  lunatics  supported  solely  by  the 
State  was  about  500,  maintained  at  a  charge  of 
$95,000;  at  the  same  time  2,149  belonging  to 
these  two  classes  have  been  removed  from  the 
State,  at  a  cost  of  $10,000.  The  classification 
of  the  inmates  of  these  institutions,  first  put 
into  operation  in  the  autumn  of  1866,  is  repre- 
sented as  working  well  so  far  as  completed. 
They  are  at  present  classified  thus  :  1st,  the 
chronic  insane  and  the  imbecile,  numbering 
275  ;  2d,  those  who  seek  support  at  almshouses 
under  the  pressure  of  poverty,  brought  on  by 
vicious  indulgences,  and  who  are  sent  to  the 
workhouse,  averaging  225  in  number ;  3d, 
children  at  the  primary  school,  400 ;  4th,  pau- 
pers properly  so-called,  of  whom  between  700 
aud  800  are  now  supported  by  the  State. 

The  last  Legislature  granted  an  act  of  incor- 
poration to  the  Clarke  Institution  for  Deaf 
Mutes,  which  was  organized  at  Northampton 
in  July.  The  endowment  for  the  objects  of 
this  was  the  result  of  the  munificence  of  Mr. 
John  Clarke,  a  venerable  citizen  of  Northamp- 
ton, who  made  the  most  liberal  donation  ever 
devoted  to  a  similar  purpose  on  this  continent. 
The  institution  opened  in  October,  and  promises 
to  do  much  for  the  education  of  the  unfortunate 
class  of  persons  consigned  to  its  care. 

The  number  of  persons  committed  to  the 
State  prison  during  the  year  is  128,  but  little 
more  than  half  the  number  sentenced  in  1866, 
and  less  than  the  average  of  38  years.  The 
prison  has  not  only  supported  itself  by  the  well- 
organized  system  of  labor  carried  on  within  its 
walls,  but  has  earned  for  the  State  the  sum  of 
$21,000  over  and  above  all  expenses.  There 
are  three  reformatory  schools  for  juveniles  in 
Massachusetts,  viz.,  a  Nautical  School,  a  Re- 
form School  for  boys,  and  an  Industrial  School 
for  girls.  The  inmates  in  all  these  number 
752,  maintained  at  an  expense  of  $140,000, 
which  shows  a  decided  increase  over  the  figures 
of  last  year. 

The  great  excavation  of  the  Hoosac  Tunnel, 
on  the  line  of  the  Troy  and  Greenfield  Railroad, 
has  made  considerable  progress  during  the  past 
twelve  months.  At  the  east  end  a  linear  advance 
of  1,051  feet  has  been  made,  and  at  the  west 
end  there  has  been  a  decrease  of  112  feet  on  the 


progress  made  during  the  previous  year.  Theie 
has  been  considerable  delay  at  the  central  shaft, 
owing  partly  to  the  failure  of  a  contract  made 
for  prosecuting  the  work,  and  partly  to  an  in- 
terruption, caused  by  the  burning  in  October 
last  of  the  buildings  and  machinery.  This  acci- 
dent was  attended  by  a  considerable  loss  of  life 
anions;  the  laborers  engaged  in  the  work.  Not- 
withstanding these  drawbacks,  an  increase  of  76 
feet  has  been  gained  over  the  advance  made  at 
the  same  point  during  the  corresponding  months 
of  the  previous  year. 

Much  has  been  done  also  during  the  year  for 
the  preservation  and  improvement  of  Boston 
harbor,  by  way  of  constructing  a  sea-wall  to 
prevent  the  waste  of  the  shores,  and  removing 
dangerous  obstructions  from  the  main  ship-chan- 
nel; $375,000  have  already  been  appropriated 
by  the  General  Government  in  aid  of  this  work, 
and  a  further  appropriation  of  $287,000  has 
been  recommended  to  the  present  Congress  by 
the  Secretary  of  "War,  for  the  continued  pros- 
ecution of  these  projected  improvements. 

Commissioners  from  all  the  New  England 
States,  except  Rhode  Island,  have  been  appointed 
and  associated  together  in  one  general  board  to 
devise  means  for  improving  the  inland  fisheries 
of  that  region.  Plans  are  on  foot  for  restock- 
ing the  rivers  with  shad  and  salmon,  and  for 
restraining  and  regulating  the  taking  of  these 
varieties  offish  in  the  future. 

MAXIMILIAN,  Alexander  Philipp,  Prince 
of  Neuwied  or  "Wied,  a  German  naturalist  and 
author,  born  at  Neuwied,  September  23, 1782  ; 
died  there  February  3,  1867.  His  mother,  the 
Countess  of  Wittgenstein  Berleburg,  a  woman 
of  superior  intellect  and  culture,  superintended 
bis  early  education,  and  implanted  in  his  mind 
a  desire  for  travel  and  scientific  investigation. 
At  the  age  of  thirty-three,  having  attained  the 
rank  of  major-general  in  the  Prussian  army, 
he  devoted  nearly  three  years  to  the  explor- 
ation of  Brazil.  The  result  of  his  observa- 
tions was  published  in  his  "  Seise  nach  Bra- 
silien,  "  (3  vols.,  Frankfort,  1810,  1829) ;  his 
"  Abbil&unzen  zvr  NaturgescliicJite  Brasiliens  " 
(Weimar,  1823-'31) ;  and  his  "  Beitrage  zur 
NaturgesehicMe  Brasiliens'1'1  (Weimar,  4  vols., 
1824-'33).  Some  years  later,  he  travelled  in 
the  United  States,  and  gave  special  attention  to 
ethnological  investigations  concerning  the  Indi- 
an tribes.  These  explorations  were  commemo- 
rated in  his  "  Seise  dvrch  JS^ord- America,  " 
with  81  plates  (2  vols.,  Coblentz,  1838-'43). 
This  was  translated  into  English  and  published 
in  London  in  1843.  The  illustrations  of  this 
work  are  very  beautiful,  and  have  caused  it  to 
be  valued  by  connoisseurs  in  art,  as  well  as  by 
naturalists,  who  prize  it  very  highly  as  a  con- 
tribution to  American  ethnography. 

McDOUGALL,  James  A.,  a  United  States 
Senator  from  California,  born  in  Bethlehem, 
Albany  County,  New  York,  November  19, 1817, 
died  in  Albany,  New  York,  September  3,  1867. 
He  was  educated  at  the  Albany  Grammar- 
School ;  studied  law,  and  commenced  the  prao* 


MEAGHER,   THOMAS  F. 


485 


ticeof  his  profession  in  Pike  County,  Illinois,  to 
which  place  he  removed  in  1837.  He  was 
elected  Attorney-General  of  that  State  in  1842, 
and  was  reelected  in  1844.  He  had  some  skill 
as  a  civil  engineer,  and  assisted  in  the  survey 
of  the  first  railroad  built  in  this  country,  the 
Albany  and  Schenectady  road,  while  he  was 
still  very  young.  In  pursuance  of  these  tastes, 
he  originated,  in  1849,  an  exploring  expedition 
to  the  Rio  del  Norte,  the  Gila,  and  the  Colora- 
do, which  he  accompanied ;  and,  as  the  gold- 
fields  of  California  had  just  been  discovered, 
and  immigration  was  tending  that  way,  he  was 
induced  to  make  San  Francisco  his  home,  where 
he  resumed  the  practice  of  his  profession.  In 
1850  he  was  elected  Attorney-General  of  Cali- 
fornia, and  was  for  a  time  a  member  of  the  Le- 
gislature of  that  State.  In  1853  he  was  elected 
a  Representative  in  Congress  from  California, 
but  declined  a  nomination  in  1855.  In  18G1  he 
was  elected  to  the  United  States  Senate.  His 
term  expired  on  the  4th  of  March,  and  he  was 
succeeded  by  Cornelius  Cole.  In  the  Senate 
lie  served  on  the  Committees  on  Finance  and 
Naval  Affairs,  and  was  chairman  of  the  Com- 
mittee on  the  Pacific  Railroad.  The  impor- 
tance and  the  merits  of  this  vast  enterprise,  as 
well  as,  to  some  extent,  the  difficulty  of  its  con- 
struction, he  was  well  qualified  to  appreciate. 
In  the  early  part  of  the  war,  he  took  strong 
grounds  in  favor  of  its  vigorous  prosecution, 
and  was  for  a  time  identified  with  the  War 
Democrats,  of  whom  the  late  Senator  Douglas 
was  the  chief,  but  he  never  severed  his  connec- 
tion with  the  Democratic  party,  and  was  a  dele- 
gate to  the  Chicago  Convention  which  nomi- 
nated General  McClellan  for  President  in 
1864.  At  the  commencement  of  his  senato- 
rial career  he  took  a  very  high  rank.  Gifted 
with  a  remarkable  natural  eloquence,  his  ear- 
nestness and  fervor  rendered  him  conspicu- 
ous in  the  Senate,  and  some  of  his  speeches 
will  be  remembered  as  masterpieces  of  ora- 
tory. After  the  expiration  of  his  term  of  ser- 
vice he  did  not  return  to  California  but  went  to 
that  part  of  the  country  where  his  early  youth 
was  passed;  here  the  decline  in  his  health, 
which  had  been  for  some  time  failing,  was  very 
rapid,  and  his  life  was  soon  brought  to  a  close. 
MEAGHER,  Thomas  Francis,  an  Irish  ora- 
tor and  political  leader,  a  Brigadier-General  of 
Volunteers  during  the  war  for  the  Union, 
and,  at  his  death,  acting  Governor  of  Montana 
Territory,  born  in  Waterford,  Ireland,  August 
3,  1823  ;  drowned  in  the  Upper  Missouri  River 
near  Fort  Benton,  July  1,  1867.  His  parents 
were  people  of  wealth  and  high  position,  and 
he  enjoyed  the  best  opportunities  for  educa- 
tion and  the  development  of  his  brilliant 
talents  which  could  be  found  in  Great  Britain. 
At  the  age  of  eleven  he  was  sent  to  the  Jesuit 
College  of  Clongowes  Wood,  where  he  remained 
for  six  years,  attracting  while  there  the  favor- 
able notice  of  Daniel  O'Oonnell  for  his  eloquence 
as  a  writer.  In  1840  he  entered  Stonyhurst 
College,  England,    where,  in  his  three  years' 


course,  he  took  the  highest  honors.     After  a 
tour  of  some  months  on  the  Continent,  he  re- 
turned to  Ireland,  where  he  soon  took  a  part 
in  Irish  politics,   and  though  he  attempted  to 
study  law  in  Dublin  in  1844,  his  interest  in  the 
Reform  movement  was  much  greater  than  in 
law.      His  eloquence  soon  drew  around  him  a 
considerable  party,  and  in  1846  the  large  num- 
bers who  were  not  satisfied  with  O'Connell's 
policy,  rallied   around   him,  and   the   seceders 
formed  the  Young  Ireland  party,  with  Meagher 
for  their  principal  leader.  He  greatly  aided  in  the 
organization  of  the  "  Irish  Confederation."    The 
excitement  connected  with  this  was  at  its  height 
when  the  French  Revolution  of  1848  occurred, 
and  Louis  Philippe  was  driven  from  his  throne. 
The  Irish  Confederation  was  overjoyed  at  this 
event  and  a  delegation  with  Meagher  at  its  head 
was  sent  to  congratulate  the  French  republican 
leaders  on  their  success.  On  his  return,  Meagher 
was  arrested  on  a  charge  of  sedition,  and  held 
to  bail.  After  the  passage  of  the  treason-felony 
law,  a"  reward  was  offered  for  the  apprehen- 
sion of  Meagher,  and  the  members  of  his  party 
formed  a  body-guard  to  protect  him.      A  col- 
lision with  the  authorities  ensued,  and  Meagher 
was    finally   captured   in    August,  1848,    near 
Rathgannon.      He  was  tried  for  high-treason, 
and,  after  an  able  and  vigorous  defence,  found 
guilty  and  sentenced  to  death.      Subsequently 
this  sentence  was  altered  to    banishment  for 
life  to  Van  Diemen's  Land.     Here  he  remained 
until  1852,  when  an  opportunity  for  his  escape 
offering,  he  embarked  for  New  York,  where  he 
arrived  during  the  month  of  May  of  the  same 
year.      Upon  reaching  the  city  he  was  the  re- 
cipient of  an  enthusiastic  reception  from  his 
countrymen  and  the  citizens  in  general.      For 
two  years  after  coming  to  this  country,  General 
Meagher  followed  the  profession  of  a  lecturer, 
meeting  with  marked  success.     Returning  to 
New  York  in  1855,  he  engaged  in  the  study  of 
the  law,  and  was  subsequently  admitted  to  the 
bar.     In  1856  he  became  the  editor  of  the  Irish 
News,  and  in  1857  visited  the  States  of  Central 
America,   spending    some   time   in  Nicaragua 
and  Costa  Rica.     The  outbreak  of  the  war  in 
1861   found  General  Meagher  in  New  York. 
He   promptly   abandoned   his  profession,  and, 
organizing  a  company  of  Zouaves  for  the  Uniou 
army,  he  joined  the  Sixty-ninth  New   York 
Volunteers,  under  Colonel  Corcoran,  and  served 
during  the  first  campaign  in  Virginia.     At  the 
first  Battle  of  Bull  Run,  fought  July  21,  1861, 
he  was  acting  major  of  his  regiment,  and  had 
his  horse  shot  under  him.     Upon  the  expira- 
tion of  his  three  months'  term  of  service,  he 
returned  to  New  York,  and   in  the  latter  part 
of  1861   organized  the  celebrated  "  Irish  Bri- 
gade. "    He  was  elected  colonel  of  the  first 
regiment,  and,  as  senior  officer,  assumed  com- 
mand of  the  brigade  and  took  it  to  Washington. 
Here  it  was   accepted  by  the  United  States 
Government,  and  Colonel  Meagher  assigned  to 
it  as  permanent  commander  with  the  rank  of 
brigadier-general,  his  commission  bearing  date 


486 


MEAGHER,  TnOMAS  F. 


MERRICK,  PLINY. 


of  the  3d  of  February,  1862.  On  arriving  at  the 
camp  of  General  McClellan's  army,  to  which 
he  had  been  ordered  tp  report,  the  Irish  Bri- 
gade was  attached  to  Richardson's  division,  of 
Sumner's  corps,  and  participated  in  the  advance 
of  the  Union  forces  upon  the  enemy's  position 
during  the  month  of  March  following.      The 
conduct  of  General  Meagher  and  his  gallant 
men  in  those  days  of  gloom  and  disaster  forms 
a  bright  and  conspicuous  part  in  the  annals  of 
the  late  war.     At  the  head  of  his  men  he  parti- 
cipated in  the  seven  days'  battles  around  Rich- 
mond, winning  general  praise  for  the  heroism 
and  skill  with  which  he  led  that  gallant  and 
celebrated  brigade  into  action.     At  the  second 
battle  of  Manassas  the  brigade,  then  attached  to 
Pope's  army,  fought  with   great  desperation, 
and  at  Antietam,  September  17,  1862,  won  a 
great  reputation  for  itself  and  its  general,  by 
the  valor  and  order  of  its  men,  and  was  most 
flatteringly   noticed   in   the   official   report  of 
General  McClellan..  In  this  battle  the  general's 
horse  was  shot  under  him,  and,  being  injured 
by  the  fall  sustained,  he  was  compelled  to  leave 
the  field.     The  disastrous  battle  of  Fredericks- 
burg, fought  December  13,  1862,  only  added 
to  the  reputation  of  General  Meagher  and  his 
men.     Charge  after  charge  was  headed  by  him, 
up  to  the  very  crest  of  the  enemy's  breast- 
works, and  the  number  of  dead  men  with  green 
colors  in  their  hats  told  of  the  fearful  slaughter 
of  the  brave  Irishmen.     In   this  engagement 
the  general  received  a  bullet-wound  through 
the  leg,  whioh  temporarily  incapacitated  him 
from   active   service.     He  had,  however,  suffi- 
ciently recovered  in  April  to  resume  command, 
and  at  Chancellorsville,  from  May  2  to  May  4, 
1863,  he  led  the  remnant  of  the  Irish  Brigade 
into  action  for  the  last  time.     It  was,  indeed, 
the  merest  remnant  of  what  had  been  the  pride 
and  flower  of  the  army;  and,  finding  that  its 
numbers  were  reduced  to  considerably  below 
the  minimum  strength  of  a  regiment,  on  the  8th 
of  May  General  Meagher  tendered  his  resigna- 
tion and  temporarily  retired  from  the  service. 
Except  delivering  a  lecture  on  the  Irish  Bri- 
gade, at  Boston,  during  the  month  of  October, 
1863,  General  Meagher  did  not  appear  in  pub- 
lic for  several  months.  But  it  was  not  intended 
by  the  authorities  that  a  man  of  his  gallantry 
and  skill  should  remain  idle  while  the  country 
was  in  danger.     During  the  early  part  of  186-4 
he  was  recommissioned   brigadier-general   of 
volunteers,  and   assigned  to  the  command  of 
the  District  of  Etowah,  including  portions  of 
Tennessee  and  Georgia.      His  administration 
of  the  affairs  of  his  district  was  signally  suc- 
cessful, protecting  as  he  did  the  lines  of  com- 
munication, while  his  command,  the  Provisional 
Division  of  the  Army  of  the  Tennessee,  was 
completely  isolated  by  the  presence  of  Hood 
before  Nashville.     In  January,   1865,  he  was 
relieved  from  duty  in  Tennessee,  and  ordered 
to  report   to    General  Sherman  at  Savannah. 
Before  his  departure,  Major-General  Steedman 
wrote  him  a  letter,  in  which  he  complimented 


General  Meagher  for  the  able  manner  in  which 
he  conducted  the  affairs  of  the  district.  Th« 
close  of  the  war,  soon  after  his  arrival  at 
Savannah,  prevented  his  performing  any  fur- 
ther important  services  to  the  Government. 
After  all  the  armies  were  disbanded,  the 
general  was  mustered  out  of  service,  and 
during  the  same  year  (1865)  was  appointed 
Secretary  of  Montana  Territory.  In  the 
month  of  September  following,  Governor  Syd- 
ney Edgertou  being  on  the  point  of  leaving 
the  Territory  for  a  few  months,  issued  his 
proclamation  appointing  General  Meagher 
Governor  pro  tern.  The  recent  hostilities  on 
the  part  of  the  Indians  compelled  him  to 
take  measures  to  protect  the  white  settlers  of 
Montana,  and  it  was  while  engaged  in  this  duty 
that  he  fell  into  the  river  (Upper  Missouri), 
from  the  deck  of  a  steamboat,  and  was  drowned. 

MECKLENBURG,  the  name  of  two  grand- 
duchies  in  the  North-German  Confederation.  I. 
Mecexenbueg-Sohweein.  Grand-duke,  Fried- 
rich  Franz  II.,  born  February  28,  1823  ;  suc- 
ceeded his  father  in  1842.  Area,  4,834  English 
square  miles;  population  in  1864,552,612  in- 
habitants. Public  debt  in  1866,  7,628,400 
thalers.  The  army,  in  1867,  consisted  of  5,386 
men.  The  number  of  vessels  entering  the 
ports  of  Warnemunde  (Rostock)  and  Wismar, 
in  1866  was  896;  the  number  of  clearances 
915.  In  1866,  Mecklenburg-Schwerin  possessed 
447  merchant-vessels  (among  these  8  steamers), 
with  54,039  lasts.  II.  Mecklenbtjeg-Steelitz. 
Grand-duke,  Fried  rich  Wilhelm  I.,  born  Octo- 
ber 17  1819;  succeeded  his  father  September 
6,  1860.  Area,  997  square  miles ;  population 
in  1860,  90,960.  The  army  consisted  of  1,317 
men. 

MERRICK,  Plesty,  LL.  D.,  an  American 
jurist,  born  in  Brookfield,  Mass.,  August 
2,  1794;  died  in  Boston,  February  1,  1867. 
He  was  fitted  for  college  at  Monsonand  Leices- 
ter Academies,  entered  Harvard  College  in  1810 
in  the  same  class  with  Prescott  the  historian, 
and  graduated  in  1814.  After  leaving  college 
he  studied  law  with  Hon.  Levi  Lincoln,  after- 
ward Governor  of  Massachusetts,  and  was  ad- 
mitted to  the  bar  in  1817.  He  practised  his 
profession  first  in  Swanzey,  Bristol  County; 
afterward  in  Taunton,  where  he  was  partner 
with  Governor  Marcus  Morton,  and  in  1824  re- 
moved to  "Worcester.  He  was  appointed  dis- 
trict-attorney for  the  county  of  Worcester  by 
Governor  Eustis  in  1824,  and  held  the  office 
until  April,  1843,  when  he  was  appointed  by 
Governor  Morton  Justice  of  the  Court  of  Com- 
mon Pleas.  In  1853  he  was  appointed  a  Judge 
of  the  Supreme  Court  in  place  of  Hon.  Caleb 
dishing,  and  in  1856  removed  to  Boston.  In 
1848  Judge  Merrick  left  the  bench  to  take 
charge  of  the  affairs  of  the  Worcester  and 
Nashua  Railroad,  whose  construction  had  been 
stopped  at  Groton  Junction  for  want  of  funds 
for  its  completion.  By  his  energy,  vigor,  and 
tact,  the  corporation  was  furnished  with  the 
means  to  relieve  it  from  embarrassments,  and 


METALS. 


487 


enable  it  to  go  on  and  complete  its  road,  which 
now  so  well  justifies  what  his  expectations 
were  at  the  moment  of  its  depression.  He 
represented  Worcester  in  the  House  in  1827, 
and  the  county  in  the  Senate  in  1851,  and 
filled  other  important  places  of  public  trust. 
But  it  was  as  a  lawyer  and  a  judge  that  Judge 
Merrick  was  most  known  to  the  public.  For 
many  years  ho  was  one  of  the  leading  members 
of  the  Worcester  bar,  going  often  to  other 
counties  in  the  performance  of  professional  du- 
ties. His  remarkable  mental  activity  enabled 
him  to  accomplish  an  immense  amount  of 
work;  reaching  conclusions,  almost  instanta- 
neously, that  were  generally  correct,  and  that 
gave  him  an  advantage  over  others  who  arrived 
at  the  same  points  only  by  the  slow  process  of 
deduction.  He  was  well  informed  in  the  prin- 
ciples and  precedents  of  the  law  ;  never  at  a 
loss  to  avail  himself  of  them  on  the  occasions 
when  they  were  required ;  and  with  a  fortu- 
nate command  of  the  language  best  adapted 
for  the  statement  -of  his  case,  and  to  illustrate 
his  argument  and  enforce  his  logic.  He  served 
his  clients  with  honorable  fidelity,  and  thus  won 
their  confidence,  and  that  recompense  which  is 
the  object  of  professional  ambition.  Having 
resigned  his  judgeship  in  1848,  he  was  called 
on  to  conduct,  as  senior  counsel,  the  defence  of 
Professor  Webster  for  the  murder  of  Dr.  George 
Parkman.  This  duty  he  discharged  with  great 
ability,  and  with  a  nice  sense  of  professional 
honor  which  won  from  the  leading  English  law 
review  unusual  praise  for  his  powers  as  an  ad- 
vocate. He  continued  to  preside  over  the  Su- 
preme Court  from  1853  till  1864,  when  an  at- 
tack of  paralysis  obliged  him  to  resign.  His 
mind,  however,  remained  unclouded  until  a 
second  attack  in  January,  1867,  which  termi- 
nated fatally  in  a  few  days.  He  was  distin- 
guished for  urbanity  and  courtesy  both  in  pub- 
lic and  private  life ;  just,  honorable,  and  mag- 
nanimous in  all  the  relations  of  life.  His 
powers  of  conversation  were  great,  and  his  in- 
formation unusually  wide  and  various.  He  was 
an  overseer  of  Harvard  College  from  1852  to 
1856,  and  he  received  there  in  1853  the  degree 
of  Doctor  of  Laws.  A  very  considerable  por- 
tion of  his  large  property  was  bequeathed  to 
the  city  of  Worcester,  in  which  he  had  so  long 
resided,  for  the  establishment  of  schools  of 
high  grade. 

METALS.  (See  also  Indium,  Magnesium,  and 
Thallium.)  Extracting  Silver  from  Lead  by 
Zinc. — The  essential  conditions  under  which 
lead  can  be  completely  desilvered  by  the  small- 
est quantity  of  zinc,  consist  in  this — that  the  lead 
must  have  a  temperature  of  from  600°  to  700° 
0.,  or  a  complete  alloy  of  silver  with  zinc  will 
not  take  place.  The  process  lately  patented 
by  Flack,  of  Prussia  (Mechanics'  Magazine,  Au- 
gust), is  substantially  as  follows:  the  lead  is 
placed  in  a  pot  furnished  at  the  bottom  with 
tube  and  cock,  and  heated  to  the  temperature 
mentioned,  after  which  from  f  to  1  per  cent,  of 
zinc,  according  to  the  amount  of  silver  in  the 


lead,  is  put  in,  and  the  metals  are  thoroughly  in- 
corporated by  stirring.  After  three  hours'  rest, 
and  cooling,  the  alloy  of  lead,  zinc,  and  silver 
floating  on  the  top  is  taken  off,  and  the  opera- 
tion is  repeated  two  or  three  times,  with  the 
addition  of  a  small  amount  of  zinc.  The  fol- 
lowing are  the  proportions  of  the  total  quan- 
tities of  zinc  used: 

Per  cent.  zinc. 

1,000  grams  silver  in  a  ton  of  load li 

1,500 li 

3,000 li 

5,000 li 

6,000 2 

If  the  alloy  has  been  carefully  taken  off,  the 
remaining  lead  will  be  entirely  free  from  silver. 
The  desilvered  lead  is  then  run  down  in  a  blast 
furnace,  with  a  silicious  slag  containing  about 
33  per  cent,  of  silicious  earth,  after  which  it  is 
melted  in  a  pot,  and  green  wood  placed  in  it, 
whereby  the  last  remaining  trace  of  zinc  and 
iron  is  removed.  The  alloy  of  lead,  zinc,  and 
silver  is  likewise  run  down  in  a  small  blast  fur- 
nace, with  slag  containing  about  36  per  cent,  of 
silicious  earth.  The  rich  lead  obtained  is  then, 
as  usual,  refined  in  the  cupel,  and  the  zinc 
oxide  taken  off  by  a  comb  or  water  apparatus. 
The  separation  of  the  metal  alloy  may  be  ac- 
complished in  the  wet  way  by  means  of  sul- 
phuric or  muriatic  acid,  but  the  blast-furnace 
process  is  considered  preferable. 

Iridium  in  Canada. — Mr.  Meves,  of  Madoc, 
Canada,  states  that  iridium  exists  along  with 
the  other  materials  with  which  gold  has  been 
found  in  the  Richardson  mine.  The  report  of 
Dr.  Hunt  and  Mr.  Michel  does  not  mention  it, 
but,  as  Mr.  Meves  obtained  his  specimens  since 
their  statement  was  prepared,  they  may  have 
been  taken  from  parts  of  the  vein  or  pocket 
which  the  previous  investigators  had  not  exam- 
ined. Iridium  has  been  found  in  California  gold, 
and  its  presence  in  that  connection  has  caused 
the  destruction  of  several  valuable  dies  in  the 
United  States  mint,  which  led  to  the  detection 
and  removal  of  the  refractory  metal.  The 
same  substance  has  also  been  discovered  in  the 
gold  of  the  Chaudiere,  with  platinum,  and 
sometimes  alloyed  with  osmium.  The  latter 
alloy  is  known  as  iridosmine,  is  very  hard  and 
durable,  and  is  used  to  advantage  in  pointing 
gold  pens  and  jewelling.  Platinum,  osmium, 
and  iridium,  are  usually  found  in  company. 

Chemically  pure  Silver. — At  a  recent  meet- 
ing of  the  California  Academy  of  Sciences,  M. 
Gutzknow  exhibited  a  sheet  of  chemically  pure 
silver,  3  ft.  in  diameter,  about  3  oz.  in  weight, 
and  as  thin  as  fine  paper.  The  color  was 
beautifully  white,  and  the  texture  like  fine  lace. 
This  silver  was  obtained  by  mixing  solutions 
of  protosulphate  of  iron  and  sulphate  of  silver 
in  a  large  dish,  when  the  silver  rose  to  the  sur« 
face,  and  there  formed  into  a  sheet,  Successive 
sheets  rise  with  each  stripping. 

Copper  in  Powder. — The  metal  corner  is 
easily  found  in  a  powdered  state  by  the  method 
of  Lowe.  To  a  saturated  solution  of  sulphate 
of  copper  is  added  an  equal  volume  of  hydro- 


488 


METALS. 


chloric  acid,  and  then  thick  strips  of  zinc  are 
placed  in  the  mixture.  A  lively  effervescence 
ensues,  hydrogen  is  evolved  in  large  quanti- 
ties, and  a  porous  slimy  mass  is  left,  which,  on 
being  violently  shaken,  separates  into  a  fine 
powder.  This  must  he  well  washed  with  hot 
water,  and  afterward  with  alcohol,  and  a  pow- 
der is  then  obtained  quite  free  from  oxide  of 
copper.  Bottger  obtains  copper  powder  by 
reducing  the  black  oxide  in  a  stream  of  coal- 
gas.  The  oxide  is  placed  in  a  flask,  heated 
strongly  over  a  Bunsen's  burner,  and  then  a 
stream  of  coal-gas  is  sent  through  the  flask,  by 
means  of  two  tubes  which  pass  through  the 
cork.  The  reduction  is  effected  in  a  few  min- 
utes. Powder  obtained  by  either  of  these  pro- 
cesses can  be  employed  to  form  with  mercury 
a  soft  amalgam,  which  hardens  quickly,  and  is 
suitable  for  the  reproduction  and  multiplication 
of  etched  and  engraved  steel  plates. 

Aluminium  Bronze  and  Soldering.  —  Mr 
Hulot,  director  of  the  workshops  of  the  manu- 
factory of  postage-stamps,  at  the  Paris  Imperial 
Mint,  made  a  report  to  the  French  Academy  of 
Sciences,  in  June,  on  some  valuable  properties  of 
aluminium.  He  says:  "The  paper,  and  especially 
that  gummed  and  dried,  as  used  for  postage- 
stamps,  rapidly  deteriorates  tools  even  of  the 
best-tempered  steel.  The  300  perforators  for 
piercing  the  postage-stamps  are  used  up  after  a 
day's  work ;  in  a  few  hours  their  ends  become 
blunted,  and  instead  of  piercing,  only  crush  the 
paper,  the  last  holes  made  being  considerably 
enlarged.  He  replaces  the  steel  by  aluminium 
bronze  at  10  per  cent.,  and  the  new  tool, 
striking  126,000  blows  per  day,  has  worked 
for  several  months  without  need  of  repairs. 
Aluminium  bronze  does  not  unite  freely 
with  solder  by  the  old  process ;  but  if  we 
take  equal  quantities  of  zinc  amalgam  and 
common  solder,  aluminium  bronze  can  be  ad- 
mirably soldered  together  by  it.  This  solder 
becomes  better,  again,  if  it  is  alloyed  with  once 
or  twice  its  weight  of  tin.  Thus  we  have  three 
excellent  solders :  1st,  solder  with  half  its 
weight  of  amalgam;  2d,  with  a  fourth;  3d, 
with  an  eighth.  This  is  an  excellent  discovery, 
as  it  places  aluminium  on  a  new  footing  as  re- 
gards mechanical  appliances,  especially  for 
bushes  or  bearings  for  machinery,  as  the  metal 
is  almost  indestructible  by  friction." 

Works  in  Bronzed  Cast  Iron. — The  Society 
of  Arts  Journal  describes  the  method  of  work- 
ing bronzed  cast  iron  adopted  by  the  Tucker 
Manufacturing  Company  of  Boston.  The  mate- 
rial employed  is  American  iron  of  several  varie- 
ties, compounded  together  with  a  comparatively 
small  admixture  of  the  Scottish  Coultness  iron. 
A  combination  of  several  important  qualities  is 
thus  obtained,  and  a  material  is  produced  pos- 
sessing smoothness  in  working,  softness,  and  a 
sufficient  degree  of  strength.  The  castings 
having  been  executed  in  clean  sand,  undergo 
the  customary  process  of  pickling  in  dilute 
sulphuric  acid,  after  which  they  are  finished 
on  their  salient  points  with  the  lathe  or  the 


emery-wheel.  The  beautiful  granulated  velvet- 
like surface  of  the  mat  or  field,  upon  which  the 
polished  portions  of  every  design  appear  to 
rest,  is  produced  by  the  action  of  acid,  and 
Avithout  the  application  of  any  kind  of  tool. 
The  bronzing,  whicli  is  the  final  stage  of  the 
manufacture,  is  accomplished  by  covering  the 
iron  with  a  film  of  vegetable  oil,  and  then  ex- 
posing it  to  heat  of  a  high  temperature,  by  which 
the  desired  color  is  obtained,  through  the  union 
of  the  carbonized  oil  with  the  oxidized  metal. 
This,  therefore,  is  a  permanent  bronze,  being 
actually  incoi'porated  with  the  substance  of  the 
iron.  In  some  degree  the  bronze  surface  pro- 
duced by  this  method  resembles  that  of  certain 
steel  pens  which  have  a  bronze-like  aspect,  but 
they  are  not  really  alike,  for,  in  the  case  of  the 
steel  pens,  the  bronze  effect  is  produced  by  a 
superficial  varnish,  which  may  be  removed  by 
the  application  of  alcohol.  Lamps,  clock-cases, 
and  all  works  which  are  usually  coated  with 
lacquer  or  varnish,  are  now  made  in  bronzed 
cast  iron. 

Soldering  Iron  and  Steel. — An  improved 
composition  for  welding  and  soldering  iron  or 
steel  has  been  patented  in  Europe  by  M.  Lietar. 
It  consists  of  1,000  parts  filings  of  iron  or  steel, 
according  to  whether  the  composition  is  in- 
tended to  weld  or  solder  iron  or  steel ;  500  parts 
borax;  50  parts  balsam  of  copaiva  or  other 
resinous  oil ;  and  75  parts  ammoniacal  salts 
(hydrochlorate,  carbonate,  or  other).  After 
being  thoroughly  mixed,  the  compound  is  cal- 
cined and  reduced  to  powder.  A  portion  of  it 
is  placed  between  the  two  pieces  of  iron  or 
steel,  which  require  treatment,  at  the  spot 
where  they  are  to,  be  united  ;  a  cherry-red  heat 
is  then  applied,  at  which  temperature  the  sol- 
dering preparation  fuses — after  which  the 
pieces  are  withdrawn  and  the  welding  opera- 
tion proceeds  in  the  usual  way.  If  the  dimen- 
sions or  shape  of  the  pieces  prevents  their  be- 
ing subjected  to  the  fire  together,  they  may 
be  welded  as  follows:  Heat  first  one  of  the 
pieces  to  a  cherry-red  temperature,  at  the  place 
where  the  soldering  or  welding  is  to  be  done ; 
then  put  on  the  composition,  and  apply  the 
second  piece  (which  has  previously  been  heated 
to  a  white  heat),  then  weld  the  whole  to- 
gether. 

Refining  Pig  or  Cast  Iron. — Mr.  George 
Crawshaw,  of  Gateshead-on-Tyne,  has  intro- 
duced an  improved  process  of  refining  pig  or 
cast  iron,  so  that  it  may  be  fit  for  puddling  into 
wrought  or  malleable  iron.  His  flux  is  clay 
and  iron  slag — -in  proportion  to  the  ton  of  iron, 
of  four  cwt.  of  clay  and  six  cwt.  of  slag  or  mill- 
cinders.  Care  must  be  taken  that  the  clay 
used  is  as  free  as  possible  from  sulphur,  phos- 
phorus, and  silica.  If  the  flux  is  not  fluid 
enough,  he  adds  a  small  quantity  of  wrought 
iron.  A  small  portion  of  lime,  limestone,  or 
chalk,  is  also  found  to  improve  the  flux.  The 
clay  may  be  l-aw^or  burnt,  such  as  old  bricks, 
if  not  too  sandy.  For  the  purpose  of  strength- 
ening   and  otherwise  improving    the  iron,  a 


METALS. 


489 


quantity  of  fine  iron-ores,  either  raw  or  pre- 
pared— in  the  proportion  of  one  cvvt.  of  ore  to 
three  cwt.  of  metal — may  bo  added  during  the 
process.  It  is  claimed  that  iron  thus  treated, 
will  puddle  into  wrought  or  malleable  iron  in 
less  time  than  is  usually  consumed  in  puddling, 
with  a  saving  of  fuel.  The  fluxes  separate  from 
the  pig  iron  the  deleterious  ingredients,  such  as 
sulphur,  silica,  phosphorus,  and  arsenic,  and 
the  proportion  of  fluxes  must  be  regulated 
according  to  the  impurities  in  the  iron. 

Corrosion  of  Cast  Iron. — A  series  of  experi- 
ments instituted  by  F.  Grace  Calvert,  of  Manches- 
ter, England,  have  established  the  fact  that  cast 
iron,  under  certain  conditions,  undergoes  a  loss 
of  strength  or  cohesion  without  a  corresponding 
change  of  volume  or  size.  The  phenomenon 
differs  from  superficial  rusting;  it  affects  the 
whole  body  of  the  iron.  Cast-iron  cubes,  each 
one  centimetre  in  dimension,  were  immersed 
by  him  in  faintly  acidulated  water,  and,  after 
three  months  of  this  exposure,  the  cubes  were 
found  to  be  so  soft  externally,  that  a  knife- 
blade  could  penetrate  them  three  or  four  milli- 
metres deep.  Dilute  acetic  acid  accomplished 
this  result  better  than  cither  sulphuric  or  hy- 
drochloric acid.  The  longer  the  exposure,  the 
more  thorough  was  the  rotteuing  of  the  iron. 
At  the  end  of  several  years  it  was  found  that 
the  pure  iron  in  the  cube,  immersed  in  acetic 
acid,  had  decreased  from  95.4-13  to  79.960,  the 
phosphorus  from  0.132  to  0.059,  the  sulphur 
from  0.179  to  0.096,  while  the  amount  of 
carbon  had  increased  from  2.90  to  11.07,  the 
nitrogen  from  0.79  to  2.59,  the  silicon  from 
0.478  to  0.607.  Poor  iron,  exposed  to  the  action 
of  sea-water,  is  gradually  deteriorated,  though 
much  more  slowly  than  in  the  experiments 
mentioned.  Mr.  Calvert's  researches  confirm 
those  previously  made  by  Mallet,  showing  that 
the  corrosion  of  cast  iron  depends  upon  its  want 
of  homogeneousness  of  surface,  density,  or  hard- 
ness, or  the  imperfect  combination  of  the  carbon 
with  the  iron.  Good  white  iron  is  said  to 
resist  corrosion  better  than  any  other  variety. 

Manufacture  of  Steel. — Some  improvements 
in  preparing  cast  steel  have  been  proposed  by 
M.  Victor  Gallet,  of  Erance.  He  takes  iron 
which  has  been  submitted  to  one  rolling  opera- 
tion only,  and  coats  it  with  a  paste  made  by 
mixing  water  with  the  following  ingredients: 
Limestone  (carbonate  of  lime),  37  parts;  vege- 
table mould  or  clay,  13  parts;  carbonate  of 
potash,  10  to  20  parts;  oxide  of  manganese, 
3  parts;  resin,  3  parts;  soot,  10  parts;  wood 
charcoal,  40  parts ;  common  salt,  1  to  3  parts. 
The  iron  coated  with  this  composition  is  melted 
in  a  crucible,  and  the  l-esult  is  cast  steel.  In 
order  to  prepare  steel  by  cementation,  the  same 
composition  is  employed  in  a  dry  state,  and  the 
process  is  then  conducted  as  usually  practised 
in  cementation.  The  quantity  of  cement  neces- 
sary to  coat  the  iron  varies  from  two  to  seven 
per  cent,  of  the  weight  of  the  iron.  The  re- 
action of  the  substances  is  supposed  by  the 
inventor  to  be  about  as  follows :     Electric  cur- 


rents ;  complete  reduction  of  the  manganese 
with  the  steel;  the  reduction  of  injurious  mat- 
ters, and  of  the  alkaline  metals  with  the  ab- 
sorbents and  metalloids ;  the  disengagement  and 
elimination  of  azotic  gases,  since  calcined  pot- 
ash, reduced  in  the  presence  of  steel  and  char- 
coal at  a  given  moment,  combines  with  ni- 
trogen to  form  cyanides  of  potassium  and  of 
calcium. 

Analysis  of  Blister  Steel. — David  Eorbes 
contributes  to  the  Chemical  News  (Vol.  XVI., 
No.  404)  an  account  of  an  analysis  of  blister 
steel,  converted  in  Sheffield  from  bar-iron  of 
Swedish  manufacture.  The  determinations 
seem  to  have  been  made  with  the  utmost  care, 
and  resulted  as  follows : 

Carbon  combined 0.627 

Carbon  graphitic 0.102 

Silicon 0.030 

Phosphorus 0.000 

Sulphur 0.005 

Manganese 0.120 

Iron 99.116 


100.000 


Native  Hydrate  of  Iron. — An  analysis  of  the 
ferric  hydrate,  known  as  limonite,  obtained  at 
the  iron  mines  of  Salisbury,  Conn.,  has  showed 
it  to  be  an  oxide  of  iron  containing  not  far 
from  five  per  cent,  of  water — a  number  of  speci- 
mens yielding  very  uniform  results — and  a  com- 
plete analysis  proved  the  mineral  to  be  a  ferric 
hydrate  with  the  formula  Fe3  H,  identical  with 
the  turgite  of  Hermann,  and  with  Breithaupt's 
hydro-hematite,  as  analyzed  by  Fritzsche.  The 
physical  characters  are  so  nearly  those  of  ordi- 
nary anhydrous  hematite  that  it  is  difficult  to 
distinguish  the  species  without  having  recourse 
to  an  estimation  of  the  loss  on  ignition.  The 
turgite  yields  an  abundance  of  water  when 
heated  in  the  closed  tube,  and  it  decrepitates 
in  a  remarkable  manner.  Hardness,  about  5.5. 
G.  =  4.14.  For  analysis  the  mineral  was  care- 
fully dried  over  sulphuric  acid  until  of  constant 
weight,  and  this  desiccated  mineral  was  then 
heated  for  several  hours  in  an  air-bath  of  100° 
O.,  without  showing  any  further  diminution  of 
weight.  The  amount  of  hygroscopic  moisture 
abstracted  from  the  air-dried  mineral,  by  treat- 
ment in  the  desiccator,  was  1.40  per  cent. 

The  analytical  results  are  thus  stated : 


Ferric  oxide 

Manganic  oxide 

Alumina 

Silica 

Phosphoric  acid,  sulphuric 
acid,  and  cobaltic  oxide 

Insoluble  in  acid 

Water 


1. 

91.45 
0.67 
0.75 
0.22 

traces 

1.83 
5.20 

1 100.12 


2. 

91.29 
0.55 

'o'.ii 


5.21 


Mean. 

91.36 
.61 
.75 
.23 

traces 

1.83 
5.20 

99.98 


Other  determinations  of  water  on  different 
specimens  gave  5.02  and  5.09  per  ceut. — (Amer- 
ican Journal  of  Science,  September.) 

Tungsten  Steel  ly  Bessemer^  Process. — Cap- 
tain J.  Le  Guer  has  recently  made  experiment 


490 


METEORS. 


in  the  manufacture  of  tungsten  steel  by  Besse- 
nier's  process.  The  operation  was  conducted 
in  the  ordinary  way — gray  Scotch  pig  and  some 
Spiegeleisen  being  employed — but  in  the  con- 
verter was  added  a  quantity  of  iron  containing 
a  known  weight  of  tungsten.  This  would  have 
given  0.7  per  cent,  of  tungsten  in  the  whole 
mass;  but  one-half  was  lost  by  oxidation  in  the 
converter.  Though  the  amount  of  tungsten 
was  so  small,  the  steel  received  a  good  temper, 
and  forged  and  rolled  well.  The  author  ex- 
presses the  opinion  that  ordinary  gray  iron, 
not  at  all  steely,  and  rather  impure,  may,  by 
the  addition  of  tungsten,  be  converted  into 
good  steel  by  Bessemer's  method. 

Test  of  Steel-headed  Hails. — A  steel-headed 
rail,  made  at  the  Wyandotte  Boiling  Mills,  has 
been  subjected  to  some  severe  tests,  under  the 
direction  of  Mr.  Lyon,  of  the  Sligo  Iron  Works, 
Pittsburg,  Pa.  The  rail  was  cut  5  feet  long, 
and  a  weight  of  1,600  lbs.  was  allowed  to 
fall  on  it  as  follows:  for  the  first  blow  the 
weight  was  raised  5  ft.,  and  the  second  10  ft. ; 
then  the  rail  was  turned  over  and  received  the 
third  blow,  with  a  fall  of  15  ft.,  and  the  fourth 
blow  with  a  fall  of  20  ft.,  which  bent  the  rail 
almost  double.  The  rail  was  then  taken  to  the 
steam-hammer,  whose  weight  was  8,800  lbs., 
and  received  ten  or  twelve  blows.  When  the 
bar  was  nearly  straightened  out  it  broke,  but 
the  iron  and  steel  remained  perfectly  welded  to- 
gether. One  of  the  pieces  was  then  suhjected  to 
100  blows  from  the  8,800  lbs.  hammer,  on  the 
head  of  the  rail,  as  follows:  50  blows  at  2  ft. 
fall,  and  50  blows  at  3  ft.  fall.  This  crushed 
the  rail  without  breaking  the  weld  of  the  iron 
and  steel. 

METEORS  (see  also  Astronomical  Phenom- 
ena and  Peogeess).  The  meteoric  shower 
of  November  14,  1867,  had  been  looked  for 
with  confidence,  and  preparations  had  been 
made  in  all  parts  of  the  United  States  to  note 
its  phenomena  with  more  or  less  scientific  ac- 
curacy. No  similar  occurrence  in  the  history 
of  the  world  was  ever  subjected  to  such  patient 
and  methodical  observation ;  and  the  result  is 
the  accumulation  of  a  great  amount  of  inter- 
esting data  which  will  be  of  service  hereafter 
in  solving  the  mystery  of  meteoric  showers. 
The  editor  has  availed  himself  of  every  source 
of  information  within  his  reach,  but  would  ac- 
knowledge his  peculiar  obligations  to  the  care- 
fully prepared  article  on  the  subject  in  the 
American  Journal  of  Science  and  Arts,  for 
January,  1868. 

By  previous  arrangements  among  astrono- 
mers and  other  persons  qualified  to  report  in- 
telligently upon  the  phenomena,  the  hours  from 
10^  p.  m.  to  2  a.  m.  had  been  designated  for 
concerted  observations  for  parallax  at  numer- 
ous points  in  the  United  States.  It  was  thought 
that  the  meteors  would  be  less  numerous  in 
these  hours  than  later,  and  hence  more  easily 
identified,  and  that  conformable  meteors  would 
be  seen  at  more  stations,  since  their  paths 
would  be  more  nearly  horizontal  and  longer. 


The  air  was  clear  in  most  places,  though  float- 
ing clouds  concealed  some  of  the  meteors.  The 
moon  Mas  but  two  days  past  the  full ;  hence 
the  number  seen  and  the  brilliancy  of  the  ex- 
hibition were  greatly  diminished. 

The  observations  under  direction  of  the  Uni- 
ted States  Naval  Observatory  were,  except  for 
the  parallax,  highly  satisfactory  and  complete. 
Commodore  Sands  and  five  assistants  per- 
formed the  work  at  Washington,  while  Prof. 
Harkness,  of  the  Observatory,  was  stationed  at 
Eichmond.  In  his  brief  official  report,  the 
commodore  says  that  125  meteor  tracks  were 
mapped  before  4J  a.  m.,  when  the  meteors 
flew  so  thick  that  identification  became  hope- 
less, and  simple  counting  was  resorted  to: 
1,000  meteors  were  counted  in  21  minutes; 
but  as  these  were  counted  while  mapping  waa 
going  on,  it  is  probable  that  one-half  of  all 
that  fell  within  the  area  of  observation  were 
not  seen,  so  that  it  maybe  estimated  that  2,000 
really  fell  in  the  space  of  time  mentioned.  Af- 
terward, successive  hundreds  were  counted  in 
the  following  intervals:  4m  ;  5™  30s;  5ra  35s; 
5m  44s.  gm  3b.  gn,  3^.  iQm  3i>;  is™  20".    The 

time  of  maximum  thickness  of  the  shower  was 
about  4h  25 m,  which  is  about  two  hours  later 
than  that  given  by  the  European  observations 
of  1866,  showing  a  slight  change  in  the  position 
of  the  stream.  Many  of  the  meteors  were  re- 
markable for  their  brilliancy  and  for  having  a 
splendid  green  train,  which  usually  vanished  in 
a  few  seconds,  but  in  one  or  two  cases  lasted 
several  minutes.  The  radiant  point  was  well 
defined,  being  in  right  ascension  10h  lm,  and 
declension  22°  31'.  Commodore  Sands  pre- 
dicts that  the  shower  in  1868,  if  there  be  any, 
will  not  begin  until  10  a.  m.,  Washington  time, 
and  will  therefore  be  seen  only  in  the  Pacific 
Ocean. 

The  observations  of  Prof.  JJarkness  at  Rich- 
mond were  exclusively  for  parallax ;  and  there- 
fore he  makes  no  reliable  estimate  of  the  num- 
ber of  shooting-stars  visible  from  that  point. 
Unfortunately  the  arrangement  for  telegraphic 
signals  (which  were  to  have  been  exchanged 
between  the  two  observatories)  failed,  through 
some  fault  of  the  wires,  and  the  chief  object  of 
his  labors  was  frustrated.  Erom  various  data, 
however,  he  estimated  the  altitude  of  the 
shower  at  about  100  miles  above  the  surface  of 
the  earth.  With  another  observer,  he  counted, 
in  a  range  of  vision  embracing  about  half  the 
visible  heavens,  193  meteors  in  ten  minutes, 
and  estimated  that  they  flew  past  at  the  rate 
of  2,000  an  hour.  Some  were  mere  specks  of 
light,  while  others  shone  with  a  brilliancy  sur- 
passing that  of  the  largest  rockets,  and  with  all 
the  colors  of  the  rainbow.  In  regard  to  the 
main  body  of  the  stream,  he  says  that  it  was 
thicker  in  some  places  than  in  others. 

Director  G.  W.  Hough,  of  the  Dudley  Obser- 
vatory, Albany,  made  a  full  report  of  the  shower, 
as  seen  from  that  point.  The  following  table 
is  prepared  from  a  careful  comparison  of  notes 
made  by  him  and  others  at  the  time : 


METEORS. 


491 


Dudley  Observatory,  No.  of  Meteors 

Mean  Time.  counted. 

4.05  A.  M 37 

4.25    180 

4.30    312 

4.32    406 

4.33    440 

Partially  clouded  over. 

4.35  512 

4.38 610 

4.41  708 

Clear  sky. 

4.44    '      802 

4.48  900 

4.53  1,000 

4.59  1,100 

5.08  1,200 

Clear  in  zenith  and  the  east,  but  cloudy  in 
west.  Many  meteors  passed  through  the  con- 
stellation Ursa  Major. 

5h.  54m 1,301 

From  the  last-named  hour  until  sunrise,  a  few 
brilliant  meteors  were  seen,  which  are  not  in- 
cluded in  the  list.  It  appears  from  an  exami- 
nation of  the  table  that  the  maximum  of  fre- 
quency occurred  at  4>  31m  a.  m.  mean  time,  and 
the  rate  of  fall  was  47  a  minute.  Occasionally 
6  or  8  would  fall  simultaneously ;  but,  as  a  gen- 
eral rule,  they  appeared  in  groups  of  2  or  3  at 
a  time.  The  radiant  point  was  in  the  constel- 
lation Leo,  E.  A.  10h,  andD.  about  25°  N.  The 
time  of  flight  of  a  few  was  determined  by  mag- 
netic registration  on  the  chronograph.  It  va- 
ried from  one-tenth  to  five-tenths  of  a  second. 
A  number  of  very  brilliant  meteors  were  seen, 
surpassing  Sirius  in  splendor,  and  looking  very 
much  like  sky-rockets.  One  of  the  most  curious 
phenomena  was  the  continuance  of  the  train 
after  the  meteor  had  disappeared.  In  one  case, 
Prof.  Hough  estimated  the  time  as  65  seconds, 
during  which  the  train  remained  visible,  and  in 
a  number  of  cases  it  exceeded  30  seconds.  The 
color  of  the  brighter  ones  was  light  blue,  white, 
and  orange. 

At  New  Haven,  Ct.,  the  shower  was  observed 
by  two  scientific  parties,  one  for  parallax  and 
the  other  for  numbers  visible.  The  observa- 
tions for  parallax  have  not  yet  been  compared 
and  reduced,  but  the  following  numbers  were 
seen  by  individuals  of  the  second  company  from 
lh  10m  to  5" :  813,  888,  635,  913,  790,  737,  792, 
600,  408  ;  average  731.  Of  course,  more  or  less 
time  in  the  height  of  the  shower  was  lost  by 
each  one.  Prof.  H.  A.  Newton,  author  of 
the  article  in  the  American  Journal,  says, 
that  allowing  for  the  before-mentioned  cause, 
and  for  cloudiness,  and  for  the  hour  from  5  to 
6  a.  m.,  it  is  reasonable  to  assume  that  the  num- 
ber for  one  person  for  the  five  hours  between 
lh  and  6h  would  be  at  least  900.  This  would 
give  about  5,000  for  the  total  number  visible  in 
the  moonlight.  The  moon,  however,  must  have 
concealed  one-half  or  three-fourths  of  the  whole 
number  visible.  But  for  that  cause  10,000  or 
even  20,000  might  have  been  seen.  The  meteors 
seen  at  New  Haven,  as  everywhere  else,  ap- 
peared to  emanate  from  the  constellation  Leo. 

Prof.  Twining,  who  had  observed  with  great 


care  and  discussed  the  remarkable  meteoric 
shower  of  1833,  makes  the  following  compar- 
ison between  the  two  events: 

After  half-past  three  o'clock  on  the  morning  of  the 
14th,  I  did  not  again  ohserve  the  meteors  until  five 
o'clock,  and,  consequently  not  until  their  frequency 
had  hecome  very  much  less  than  in  the  interval.  Sthl 
they  were,  even  then,  more  numerous  than  I  had  wit- 
nessed since  1833.  In  from  5h  to  5h  10m  I  counted 
not  less  than  fifty  that  were  conformable,  and  from 
that  to  5h  22™,  50  more — making  100  (and  probably 
two  additional)  in  22m.  Afterward  from  5h  40m  to 
511  45m  there  were  seen  but  13,  and  in  the  following 
five  mmutes,  to  5h  50m,  only  4.  The  meteors  at  five 
o'coek,  compared  with  those  at  three  o'clock,  had  no 
observed  difference  of  magnitude,  or  flight,  or  dura- 
tion of  trains.  From  these  and  the  more  extended 
observations  of  others,  made  public  at  New  Haven 
and  elsewhere,  it  appears  obvious  that  the  scale  of  this 
display,  compared  with  what  was  observed  by  myself 
and  a  multitude  of  others  in  1833,  was  not — at  a  rough 
estimate — more  than  about  one-fifth.  This  estimate 
has  respect  to  each  of  the  three  following  particulars, 
viz.  :  the  frequency  of  the  meteors  protracted  through 
a  long  time  ;  the  massive  character  and  brilliancy  of 
the  longest  and  largest ;  and  the  duration  of  the  main 
body  or  shower.  In  respect  also  of  the  entire  aggre- 
gate of  numbers  the  disparity  would  appear  much 
greater  still.  In  1833  there  were  not  less  than  five 
hours  of  full  development ;  while  the  same  this  year 
was  but  a  single  hour.  Again,  in  1833,  the  frequency, 
prevailing  through  two  hours  or  more,  was  estimated 
by  competent  observers  from  10,000  an  hour  to 
several  times  that  number.  Ten  thousand  an  hour 
was,  no  doubt,  an  over-cautious  estimate  ;  while  the 
aggregate  number  of  200,000  in  seven  hours  assigned 
by  Professor  Olmstead,  although  at  the  other  extreme, 
appeared  finally — so  far  as  my  own  observations  and 
investigations  at  the  time  could  determine — very  much 
nearer  to  the  truth.  Again  there  were,  in  this  dis- 
play of  1833,  occasional  meteors  which  surpassed/ 
almost  immeasurably,  any  August  or  Novembei 
meteors  seen  in  the  United  States  since  that  occur 
rence.  One  such  occasional  meteor  was  witnessed  by 
myself,  and  described  at  the  time  ;  and  I  saw  in  the 
northeast,  not  long  before  sunrise,  more  than  one  so 
brilliant  and  large  as  to  show  a  well-defined  circular 
and  fiery  disk  through  the  dense  glow  of  twilight 
which  made  the  train  invisible.  By  a  few  observers, 
meteors  were  seen  in  the  zenith  after  the  sun  had 
risen. 

Mr.  Kingston.  Director  of  the  Magnetic  Ob- 
servatory at  Toronto,  Canada,  has  prepared  the 
following  table  from  the  reports  of  four  ob- 
servers : 

Abstract  of  the  number  of  shooting -stars  seen  at  the 
Magnetic  Observatory,  at  Toronto,  November  14, 
1865. 


=3 
O 

1  h  to  2  h 

2  h  to  3  li 

3  h  to  4  h 

4  h  to  5  h 

5hto6h 

.a 
0 

s 

. 

V 

<a 

a 

IS 

a 

0 

s 

TT 

QJ 

■3 

« 

K3 

<u 

r3 

« 

0 

0 

O 

5 

O 
ft 

5 

0 

O 
5 

0 

O 

O 

O 

is 

0 

3 

in.     m. 

0-10 

0 

0.7 

18 

0.0 

89 

0.0 

854 

0.2 

65 

0.3 

10—20 

6 

0.7 

21 

00 

46 

0.0 

430 

0.2 

4S 

0.4 

20—30 

4 

0.6 

24 

0.0 

61 

0.0 

237 

0.2 

42 

0.5 

30—10 

10 

0.2 

16 

0.0 

108 

0.0 

145 

0.2 

19 

0.6 

40—50 

6 

0.1 

23 

0.0 

126 

0.0 

96 

0.2 

13 

0.7 

50—60 

18 

0.0 

21 

0.0 

ISO 

0.1 

83 

0.2 

S 

0.6 

Total. 

44 

123 

560 

1,345 

195 

Grran 

itot 

»1,  2,26' 

r. 

At  Haverford,  Pa.,  Prof.  Samuel  J.  Gum- 
mere,  of  Hamford  College,  reports  about  1,000 


492 


METEOES, 


meteors  seen  between  11 -|  and  4  o'clock.  The 
time  of  maximum  freqaency  he  thought  to  be  a 
little  before  4^  a.  m.  At  4b  25m,  one  observer 
saw  140  in  a  minute,  4,  5,  or  6  often  being  visi- 
ble at  once. 

Prof.  T.  IT.  Safford,  of  Chicago,  with  from 
eight  to  thirty  observers,  made  up  the  follow- 
ing estimate : 

From  12h    0m  to  2ii  20m,    128  meteors. 

"       2    20  "2    53       143         " 

"       2    53  "    3    30        653 

"       3    30  "  •  4    12    1,529 

"       4    12  "5    45       857        " 

One  observer  at  Chicago,  looking  at  the  ze- 
nith, counted  420  between  3h  30m  and  5h  45m. 
These  are  reported  as  not  included  in  the  pre- 
ceding count. 

At  Ann  Arbor,  Mich.,  Prof.  Watson  was  pre- 
vented by  a  high  wind  from  making  complete 
observations.  The  number  counted  was  as  fol- 
lows: 

From  3h  45m  to  3    55m,   230  meteors. 


55 

"45 

185 

4   5 

"    15 

250 

4  15 

"  4  25 

230 

25 

85 

115 

35 

45 

78 

At  times  the  flight  of  meteors  was  so  inces- 
sant that  only  a  portion  could  be  counted. 
Prof.  Watson  noticed  particularly  that  in  the 
vicinity  of  the  radiant  point  the  light  of  the 
meteors  was  of  a  sea-green  tint,  with  occasion- 
ally strong  tints  of  the  blue.  The  position  of 
the  radiant  point  he  found  at  half-past  four  to 
be,  Pv.  A.  150°  45',  Dec.  4-  21°  55'. 

Prof.  T.  A.  Wylie,  of  the  Indiana  State  Uni- 
versity, assisted  by  several  students,  watched 
from  9h  p.  m.  to  5h  a.  m.  ;  but,  owing  to  the  hazi- 
ness of  the  atmosphere,  they  counted  only  535 
meteors.  The  greatest  number  seen  in  a  given 
time  was  from  3h  35m  to  3h  3tHra,  averaging  14| 
in  a  minute. 

A  writer  in  the  San  Francisco  (Cal.)  Times 
said  that  nearly  500  meteors  were  counted 
in  half  an  hour  between  1  and  2  a.m.  A  cor- 
respondent of  the  Sacramento  Union  report- 
ed that  from  lh  45m  to  5h  the  meteors  gradually 
decreased  in  number.  Dr.  Ilarkness,  of  Cali- 
fornia, says  that  when  he  was  first  notified  of 
the  shower,  at  20  minutes  past  1  o'clock,  the 
meteors  were  falling  at  the  rate  of  about  50  a 
minute. 

Mr.  George  L.  MacManus,  of  Chihuahua, 
Mexico,  says:  "When  we  first  observed  the  me- 
teors we  attempted  to  count  them.  We  count- 
ed 380  in  about  10  minutes ;  but  then  they  fell 
so  thick  and  fast  that  we  gave  up  in  despair. 
Often  20  or  30  at  a  time  were  seen." 

Mr.  Bradford,  United  States  consul  at  Pe- 
kin,  China,  saw  the  shower  in  the  country, 
about  50  miles  N.  N.  W.  of  that  place.  The 
following  account  of  his  observations  has  been 
made  public : 

The  moon  was  shining  brightly,  and  occasional 
clouds  were  visible  in  the  southwest  heavens,  while 
the  wind  came  in  puffs  from  the  mountain  ranges  tc 
the  northwest,  when  at  about  5.15  a.  m.  his  attention 


was  first  attracted  by  the  wild  shouting  of  his  guide, 
and  he  was  not  a  little  startled  to  find  himself  a  wit- 
ness to  the  annual  meteoric  shower  in  that  quarter  of 
the  world.  The  grand  spectacle  was  displayed  in  an 
arc  of  not  less  than  120  degrees  in  the  northeastern 
portion  of  the  firmament,  which  at  times  seemed  to 
be  rent  in  twain,  from  about  25  degrees  of  the  zenitlu 
by  solid  masses  of  luminous  bodies,  of  various  magni- 
tudes and  surprising  brilliancy,  which  darted  in  daz- 
zling confusion  across  his  vision,  and  again  several 
hundred  of  these  meteors,  of  different  sizes,  would 
be  observed  at  the  same  time,  all  emitting  the  most 
intense  light,  and  the  nebula?  of  the  largest  lasting 
sometimes  three  minutes.  One  of  these  monsters 
shone  with  a  distinctive  brightness  above  that  of  the 
moon,  as  it  issued  from  about  15  degrees  of  the  North 
Star,  and  passed  vertically  below  the  horizon,  giving 
forth,  as  it  fell,  coruscations  of  various  bright  colors, 
and  when  disappearing  its  nebula?  resembled  a  water- 
spout in  high  latitudes.  It  was  not  until  quite  6.30 
A.  m.  that  the  approaching  dawn  began  to  dim  the 
glory  of  this  fiery  exhibition,  and  the  rising  sun  soon 
brought  an  end  to  the  exciting  display. 

No  unusual  number  of  meteors  were  seen 
in  Europe  on  the  morning  of  November  14th. 

Prof.  Newcomb,  of  the  Naval  Observatory, 
has  calculated  proximately  the  parallax  of 
those  few  meteors  of  which  accurate  syn- 
chronous observations  were  taken  at  different 
places.  He  estimates  the  height  of  the  brighter 
meteors  at  75  miles,  and  thinks  that  they  were 
extinguished  at  an  average  height  of  55  miles. 
The  mean  length  of  their  path  could  hardly  ex- 
ceed 22  miles.  With  regard  to  the  probable 
number,  magnitude,  and  nature  of  the  meteors, 
he  says : 

During  the  thickest  of  the  shower  they  were 
counted  at  the  rate  of  three  thousand  per  hour.  It 
may  be  estimated  that  the  observers  saw  all  that  fell 
within  a  circle  of  one  hundred  and  fifty  miles  in  di- 
ameter, having  its  centre  seventy-five  miles  south- 
east from  Washington.  From  this  number,  and  their 
velocity  of  forty  miles  per  second,  it  would  seem  that, 
in  the  thickest  part  of  the  stream  traversed  by  the 
earth  November  13th,  there  was  an  average  of  one 
meteoroid  in  nine  hundred  thousand  cubic  miles  of 
space.  And  supposing  three  hours  to  be  the  usual 
time  of  a  November  shower,  the  thickness  of  the 
stream  from  north  to  south  would  appear  to  be  sixty 
thousand  miles.  The  meteoroids  are  distributed 
along  it,  probably,  at  the  rate  of  forty  thousand  to 
the  lineal  mile,  a  million  of  meteoroids  probably  pass- 
ing in  a  second.  The  data  for  estimating  their  mag- 
nitude are  slender.  Several  were  so  brilliant  that 
their  reflection  could  be  seen  from  the  face  of  the 
chronometer,  even  in  the  bright  moonlight.  This 
last  remark  has  been  made  by  observers  in  other 
olaces  also  on  the  same  night.  To  throw  so  great  a 
ight  to  the  distance  of  one  nundred  and  fifty  miles, 
at  which  distance  some  surely  were,  would  require 
several  thousand  millions  of  common  candles. 


i 


Prof.  Newcomb  believes,  from  various  con- 
siderations, that  Comet  1, 1866,  known  as  Tem- 
ple's or  Tuttle's  comet,  whose  orbit  the  entire 
November  stream  of  meteors  is  knowu  to  fol- 
low, is  itself  simply  an  agglomeration  of  meteors 
just  dense  enough  to  be  visible  in  the  solar  rays ; 
and  he  thinks  the  same  to  be  true  of  other  tel- 
escopic comets. 

Prof.  Newton  gives  the  following  summary 
of  deviations  from  known  observations  : 

The  eastern  limit  of  the  regions  on  the  earth's  sur- 
face in  which  the  shower  was  visible  must  have  beec 


METEORS. 


METHODISTS. 


493 


t  line  running  S.  18°  "W.  through  the  centre  of  the 
North  Atlantic  Ocean,  and  through  South  America  a 
little  east  of  its  centre.  The  western  limit  was  a  line 
m  the  Pacific  Ocean  running  N.  24°  W. ,  a  little  east  of 
the  Sandwich  Islands.  Just  beyond  these  limits  a 
small  display  '.nay  have  been  visible.  In  the  Sand- 
wich Islands  any  meteors  that  may  have  been  seen 
would  have  the  peculiar  characteristics  of  those  seen 
in  the  Azores  last  year. 

An  examination  of  the  numbers  reported  in  the  New 
Haven  observations  shows  that  there  is  a  very  nota- 
ble difference  in  the  numbers  seen  by  different  per- 
sons at  the  same  place,  during  a  given  interval.  This 
is  due,  in  part  at  least,  to  the  unequal  attentiveness 
and  quickness  of  eye  of  the  observers,  and  to  the  di- 
rections toward  which  they  are  looking.  The  person 
of  a  company  who  sees  the  largest  number  of  meteors 
during  one  minute  is,  moreover,  not  always  he  who 
sees  the  largest  number  another  minute. 

Hence  we  cannot  rely  implicitly  upon  the  counting 
of  one  person  to  determine  the  minor  variations  ot 
density  of  the  stream  of  meteoroids,  as  we  pass  through 
it.  Again,  the  numbers  seen  at  different  places  by 
single  observers  cannot  be  compared  with  the  same 
confidence  as  the  numbers  seen  hy  two  parties  of  con- 
siderable size.  Individual  peculiarities  may  reason- 
ably be  expected  to  disappear  to  a  certain  extent  in 
the  latter  case. 

The  other  observations  of  1807  and  1836  show  that 
the  diminution  of  the  intensity  of  the  display  was 
less  rapid  than  the  increase.  This  is  due  evidently 
to  the  gradual  increase  in  the  apparent  altitude  of  the 
radiant  toward  morning.  A  tolerable  correction  might 
De  made  for  this  cause  by  dividing  the  numbers  ex- 
pressing the  intensity  of  the  display  by  the  sine  of 
the  altitude  of  the  radiant. 

That  the  radiant  should  not  have  breadth  in  lati- 
tude seems  necessarily  to  follow  freru  the  very  small 
thickness  of  the  stream.  In  one  hour  the  earth  moves 
about  20.000  miles  in  a  direction  perpendicular  to  the 
plane  or  the  meteor  group.  The  duration  of  the 
shower  is  limited  to  a  few  hours  at  the  utmost,  and  in 
its  greatest  intensity  to  one  or  two  hours.  But  if  the 
radiant  has  a  breadth  in  latitude  of  only  a  single  de- 
gree, it  would  seem  to  follow  that  the  group  is  more 
than  a  million  of  miles  in  thickness,  which  would 
give  us  a  shower  lasting  for  days. 

That  the  radiant  has  length  implies  that  the  peri- 
helia of  the  orbits  are  distributed  considerably  in  the 
plane  of  the  stream.  If  the  radiant  is  5°  long,  the 
directions  of  the  relative  motions  of  the  meteors  from 
the  two  ends  of  the  radiant  differ  5°.  The  directions 
of  their  absolute  motions  would  differ  still  more,  in 
fact  more  than  8'.  This  difference,  moreover,  im- 
plies a  distribution  of  the  perihelia  of  the  orbits  of 
the  individual  meteoroids  along  an  extent  of  about 
17°  in  a  plane  of  the  group. 

It  hence  follows  that  when  the  group  is  at  aphelion 
it  will  be  scattered  over  an  arc  of  similar  extent  on  a 
circle  whose  radius  is  the  aphelion  distance.  Seven- 
teen degrees  on  such  a  circle  would  be  nearly  nine 
times  the  distance  from  the  earth  to  the  sun. 

The  number  of  phenomena  of  the  bind  gen- 
erally denominated  meteoric  showers  (whether 
of  the  cometary  matter  called  "  shooting-stars  " 
or  other  and  more  palpable  substances),  which 
have  been  of  sufficient  importance  to  become 
subjects  of  historical  record  since  the  Christian 
era,  is  52,  as  shown  in  the  following  table: 

A.  D. 

Stara Constantinople 479 

Stars Constantinople 903 

Stars Constantinople 1021 

Stars England 1095 

Stars England 1106 

Stars England 1177 

Stars England 1362 

Stones Ensisshelm , 1492 


A.  D. 

Stones Padua 1510 

Stones Mt.  Vasier 1627 

Sulphurous  Eain Copenhagen 1646 

Sulphurous  Rain Duchy  of  Mansfield. . .  1658 

Unknown  Matter Ireland 1695 

Stones Larissa,  Macedonia. .  .1706 

Eire Quesnoy 1717 

Stones Atlantic 1719 

Sulphur Brunswick 1721 

Stony  Mass Normandy 1750 

Masses  of  Iron Hradchina 1751 

Stones Bohemia 1753 

Stones Lipenas 1775 

Stones Verona 1762 

Stone Luce 1768 

Stone Aire 1763 

Stone Le  Cotentin 1768 

Stars Quito ■ 

Stars Europe 1787 

Stones Barboutan 1789 

Stones Agen 1790 

Stones Tuscany 1791 

Stone Yorkshire,  Eng 179? 

Stone Portugal 1796 

Stone Ville  Franche 1798 

Stone Rhone 1798 

Stars 1793 

Stones East  Indies 1798 

Stars Europe 1799 

Iron America 1800 

Stones Normandy 1802 

Stars Canada 1814 

Stars North  Sea 1818 

Stars Canada 1819 

Stars Spain 1831 

Stars Red  Sea 1832 

Stars United  States 1833 

Stars America  and  Europe . .  1834 

Stars Europe 1836 

Stone Cape  of  Good  Hope  .  .1840 

Stones Bohemia 1847 

Stars Greenwich 1865 

Stars Europe 1866 

Stars United  States 1867 

The  shower  of  1867  was,  with  the  exception 
of  that  of  1833,  the  most  remarkable  of  which 
we  have  any  reliable  account. 

METHODISTS.  I.  Methodist  Episcopal 
CntJEcn. — The  statistics  of  the  principal  societies 
of  the  Church  during  the  year  1867  were  as 
follows:  Missionary  Society  of  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church  (organized  in  1810) :  Receipts 
$584,725.22  ;  decrease,  $86,365.44.  It  supports 
2,341  missionaries  and  ministers  to  75,754  mem- 
bers. Church  Extension  Society  (organized 
1864):  Receipts  $88,105.  It  has  assisted  dur- 
ing the  year  in  building  139  churches.  Sunday- 
school  Union:  Contributions,  $21,165.84;  in- 
crease, $1,314.95 ;  Sunday-schools,  15,341  (in- 
crease, 1,296);  officers  and  teachers,  174,945 ; 
scholars,  1,081,891 ;  volumes  in  libraries,  2,784,- 
895.  All  show  an  increase  from  last  year. 
Tract  Society  :  Receipts,  $20,633.00  (decrease. 
$3,716.36). 

There  are  under  the  charge  of  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church  twenty-three  colleges  and 
universities,  five  theological  seminaries,  and 
eighty-two  seminaries,  female  colleges,  and 
academies. 

At  the  close  of  the  year  1867  the  statistics 
of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  were  as 
follows: 


494 


METHODISTS. 


CONFERENCES. 


Alabama 

Baltimore 

Btock  River 

California 

Central  German 

Central  Illinois 

Central  Ohio 

Cincinnati. 

Colorado 

Delaware 

Des  Moines 

Detroit 

East  Baltimore 

East  Genesee 

Eastern  German 

East  Maine , 

Erie 

Genesee , 

Georgia 

Germany  and  Switzerland 

Holston , 

Illinois , 

India  Mission 

Indiana , 

Iowa 

Kansas 

Kentucky , 

Liberia  Mission , 

Maine 

Michigan 

Minnesota 

Mississippi 

Missouri  and  Arkansas 

Nebraska 

Nevada 

Newark 

New  England , 

New  Hampshire 

New  Jersey 

New  York 

New  York  East 

North  Indiana 

North  Ohio 

Northwestern  German 

Northwest  Indiana 

Northwest  Wisconsin 

Ohio 

Oneida 

Oregon 

Philadelphia 

Pittsburg 

Providence 

Rock  River 

South  Carolina 

Southeastern  Indiana 

Southern  Illinois 

Southwestern  German 

Tennessee 

Texas 

Troy 

Upper  Iowa 

Vermont 

Virginia 

Washington 

West  Virginia 

West  Wisconsin 

Wisconsin '. 

Wyoming 

Total 

Last  year 

Increase 


a  £ 


E-iPh 


48 

107 

213 

106 

90 

170 

128 

157 

10 

40 

90 

174 

231 

203 

29 

91 

258 

130 

40 

43 

89 

19 

24 

133 

110 

76 

81 

16 

120 

106 

101 

31 

161 

30 

11 

159 

206 

128 

152 

257 

215 

137 

123 

85 

107 

40 

157 

188 

59 

280 

232 

131 

205 

29 

84 

137 

94 

62 

18 

218 

138 

138 

14 

61 

107 

77 

155 

118 


8,004 
7,570 


425 


9,209 
15,768 
21,843 

5,766 

9,592 

21,736 

20,067 

31,008 

524 

9,024 
12,882 
19,368 
38,£06 
23,858 

2,659 
10,052 
31,873 

9,465 
10,613 

5,928 
23,720 
32,835 
358 
28,740 
19,186 

7,046 
13,997 

1,699 
12,538 
19,993 

8,790 

7,899 
20,416 

2,106 
367 
27,465 
22,206 
12,620 
27,588 
37,446 
35,312 
30,079 
16,371 

6,523 
18,016 

3,351 
31,849 
19,697 

4,218 
57,887 
44,049 
17,419 
21,033 

9,668 
17,713 
22,238 

7,557 

6,016 

1,584 
26,518 
16,669 
13,275 
671 
17,463 
26,783 

8,200 
12,333 
17,033 


1,146,081 
1,032,184 


113,897 


Of  Annual  Conferences  there  are  68,  against 

§  64    reported    the  last  year.     The    four    new 

|  Conferences  are  Virginia  and  North  Carolina, 

organized  January  3  ;  Texas,  January  3  ;  Geor- 

gia,  October  10;  Alabama,  October  17.     The 

Y%2i  number    of  churches  (houses  of  worship)  ia 

'354  11,121,  being  an  increase  for  the  year  of  659 

1,284  number  of  parsonages,  3,570,  an  increase  of 

438  256.     The  total  value  of  the  church  edifice*  is 

1.332  $35,885,439;  being  an  increase  of  $6,291,435; 

|q|  value  of  parsonages  $3,961,295  ;  increase,  $940,- 

103  337. 

899  The  Booh  Concern  of  the  Methodist  Episco- 

793  pal  Church  belongs  to  the  General  Conference 

?'?^?  and  is  under  its  control.     It  has  two  publishing 

'438  h°uses;  °ne  at  New  York  and  one  at  Cincinnati, 

23i  under  the  charge  of  separate  committees  and 

dec.  625  separate  publishing  agents ;  and  depositories  in 

1,603  Boston,  Chicago,  Pittsburg,  Buffalo,  St.  Louis, 

10  ^  and  San  Francisco.     The  book  agents  published 

'5^8  over  nineteen  hundred  different  bound  volumes, 

5,509  and  the  unbound  and  tract  list  embraces  about 

2,205  one  thousand,  the  tracts  varying  from  two  to 

3nq  &ixty-four  pages  each.     The  books  and  tracts 

j'641  are  in  English,  German,  "Welsh,  Swedish,  Dan- 

1,119  ish,  and  French. 

7,101  Reports  from  all  the  Annual  Conferences  (ex- 

269  cept  four  which  have  made  no  report  yet,  and 

1  too  two  from  which  only  incomplete  reports  have 
'  48  been  received)  show  the   centenary  contribu- 

5  207  tions  *  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  to  be 
7,708  $8,241,435.17. 

1°9  II.  Methodist  Episcopal  CnuECii,  South. — 

2  2^q  This  Church  has  published  no  complete  statis- 
l'255  tics  since  1860,  when  it  had  23  Annual  Confer- 

'597  ences,  2,408   travelling  preachers,  4,984  local 

dec.  182  preachers,    and     699,164     members    (499,694 

coa  whites,  and  191,915  colored  and  Indians).     Tho 

1822  c°l°re<l    membership    has    largely    decreased, 

'725  tut  the  number  of   white  members  has  in- 

504  creased. 

344  ln  1867  there  were  thirty  Annual  Confer- 

ggl  ences :    Kentucky,    Louisville,     Missouri,     St. 

412  Louis,  Indian  Mission,  Arkansas,  Little  Eock, 

873  Tennessee,  Holston,  Memphis,  Mississippi,  Loui- 

2,103  siana,  Montgomery,  Mobile,  Texas,  East  Texas, 

i«i  Northwestern    Texas,    West    Texas,     Trinity 

>5gg  (Texas),  North  Georgia,  South  Georgia,  Florida, 

6  531  "West  Virginia,  Virginia,  North  Carolina,  South 
dec.  429  Carolina,   Baltimore,  Columbia  (Oregon),  Pa- 

1,089  cific  (California),  and  Illinois.     In  addition  to 

off  these,  a  colored  Annual  Conference  was  organ- 

l'584  *ze(^  *n  Tennessee  in  the  latter  part  of  the  year. 

'  57  Official  papers  were  iu  1867  published  at  Nash- 

1,598  ville,  Macon,  Richmond,  Memphis,  St.  Louis, 

502  New  Orleans,   Little    Rock,    Galveston,     San 

4  gir  Francisco,   and  independent  papers  at  Balti- 

y'q75  more,  Raleigh,  Jackson,  and  Catlettsbnrg.    The 

'798  Church    sustains    a  mission    in    China.      The 

507  number  of  colleges  in  1860  was  twelve,  of  fe- 

191  male  colleges,  high  schools  and  academics  about 

eighty. 
"  "  In  accordance  with  a  resolution  passed  at  the 
General  Convention  held  in  1866,  the  Annual 

*  See  Annual  Cyclopaedia  far  1S66. 


METHODISTS. 


495 


Conferences  of  this  Church  took  a  vote  whether, 
in  accordance  with  the  proposition  of  the  Gen- 
eral Conference,  the  name  of  the  Church  should 
he  changed  from  "  Methodist  Episcopal  Church, 
South,"  to  "Episcopal  Methodist  Church,"  and 
whether  lay  delegation  should  be  introduced 
into  the  councils  of  the  Church.  The  latter 
measure  was  adopted,  more  than  three-fourths 
of  the  members  of  the  Annual  Conferences 
voting  for  it,  while  the  former  failed  from  want 
of  a  three-fourths  majority. 

III.  The  "  Methodist  "  Chuech. — This  name 
was  adopted  in  1866,  at  a  union  convention  of 
non-Episcopal  Methodists,  to  designate  the  union 
of  the  non- Episcopal  Methodist  denominations ; 
in  particular,  the  Methodist  Protestants  (of  the 
Northern  States),  the  "Wesleyan  Connection, 
the  Free  Methodists,  the  Primitive  Methodists, 
and.  some  Independent  Methodist  congrega- 
tions. The  union  was,  however,  actually  joined 
by  few  save  the  Northern  Conferences  of  the 
Methodist  Protestant  Church,  and  "the  Meth- 
odist" Church  is,  therefore,  substantially  the 
same  as  the  former  Northern  portion  of  the 
Methodist  Protestant  Church.  The  statistical 
report  made  in  1867  is  approximately,  not 
fully,  as  follows :  Annual  Conferences,  19;  min- 
isters, 625;  local  preachers,  430;  communi- 
cants, 50,000 ;  churches,  480 ;  parsonages,  104; 
property  value,  $1,150,000.  Contributions  for 
missions  in  six  months  were  less  than  $600. 
The  Church  has  a  Book  Concern  and  a  weekly 
paper  in  Springfield,  Ohio. 

The  General  Conference  of  this  Church  com- 
menced its  session  at  Cleveland,  Ohio,  on  May 
15th.  The  Conference  made  the  following  or- 
ganic disciplinary  changes  in  their  polity :  the 
Eestrictive  Rule  was  so  modified  as  to  allow 
station  and  circuit  preachers  to  remain  in  one 
charge  for  four  years.  The  leaders'  meeting 
was  abolished,  and  monthly  meetings,  com- 
posed of  all  the  members  of  each  church,  to- 
gether with  its  pastor,  substituted  in  its  stead. 
The  old  constitutional  obligation  of  the  con- 
ference president  to  visit  all  the  circuits  and 
stations  in  his  district  was  removed,  and  each 
Annual  Conference  is  allowed  to  use  its  own 
discretion  as  to  imposing  such  a  duty  upon  its 
president.  The  next  General  Conference  of 
the  Church  will  meet  at  Adrian,  Michigan,  in 
1871. 

IV.  The  Methodist  Peotestant  Chtjeoh. — 
After  the  change  of  name  by  the  Northern 
Annual  Conferences  of  Methodist  Protestants, 
the  above  name  now  belongs  exclusively  to  the 
Southern  Conferences.  The  Church  has  a 
membership  of  about  50,000,  a  Book  Concern, 
and  a  weekly  paper  in  Baltimore. 

V.  The  Wesleyan  Connection  has  about 
25,000  members,  a  Book  Concern,  and  a  weekly 
paper  at  Syracuse.  The  "  General  Conference  " 
of  this  Church  met  at  Cleveland,  Ohio,  on  Oc- 
tober 2d.  Eev.  S.  Salisbury  was  elected  presi- 
dent. About  fifty  delegates  were  present. 
Two  questions,  that  of  the  revision  of  the 
discipline,  so  as  to  cut  on?  churches  tolerating 


members  connected  with  Masonry  and  other 
secret  societies,  and  that  favoring  the  granting 
to  women  the  right  of  elective  franchise,  gave 
rise  to  lengthy  discussions.  Both  were  decided 
in  the  affirmative,  the  former  by  a  vote  of  forty- 
eight  in  favor  to  five  against,  and  the  latter  by 
a  very  large  majority.  The  condition  of  the 
publishing-house  at  Syracuse  was  reported  as 
follows :  amount  of  property  in  the  hands  of 
the  Book  Committee,  and  owned  by  the  Pub- 
lishing Association,  $14,332.50;  subscription 
list  of  the  American  Wesleyan,  $1,800. 

VI. — Evangelical  Association. — The  "Al- 
manac of  the  Evangelical  Association  for  the 
year  1868  "  publishes  the  following  statistics : 


CONFERENCES. 

a. 2 
« 

1  § 

ll 

—  p. 

i 

,5 

o 

O 

1839 
1839 
1839 
1843 
1847 
1851 
1851 
1S55 
1S59 
1863 
1863 
1863 
1863 

76 
47 
42 
53 
28 
33 
42 
47 
40 
27 
22 
9 
12 

9,480 

6,772 
5,530 
0,148 
3,032 
4,970 
4,449 
5,792 
3,524 
2,986 
1,892 
412 
3,015 

774 

Central  Pennsylvania 

Pittsburg 

469 
89 

New  York 

253 

Canada 

32 

122 

Ohio 

1S2 

Indiana 

96 

Illinois 

53 

Wisconsin 

8 

132 

Kansas 

29 

Germany 

Totals 

478 
473 

5S,002 
54,875 

2  239 

Last  year 

2,022 

Increase 

5 

3,127 

217 

The  number  of  local  preachers  was  382; 
adults  baptized,  5,795  ;  children  baptized,  5,011 ; 
Sunday-schools,  800  (with  40,855  scholars, 
8,266  officers  and  teachers,  95,119  volumes). 
There  are  282  catechetical  classes,  with  2,775 
catechumens.  The  churches,  722  in  number, 
have  a  probable  value  of  $1,163,501 ;  the  par- 
sonages (185),  of  $137,780.  The  missionary 
contributions  amounted  to  $32,623,  and  the 
contributions  for  the  Sunday-school  and  Tract 
Union  to  $1,676.  The  General  Conference  of 
the  Association  met  at  Pittsburg  on  the  10th 
of  October.  It  adopted  a  general  resolution  in 
reply  to  overtures  of  union  from  the  M.  E. 
Church,  in  favor  of  the  cultivation  of  a  spirit 
of  brotherly  love  and  mutual  cooperation  in 
various  interests  of  the  Church,  but  not  contem- 
plating actual  union  as  either  very  probable  or 
certainly  desirable,  and  appointed  a  delegation 
to  the  General  Conference  of  the  M.  E.  Church. 
It  determined  to  draw  the  attention  of  the 
Board  of  Missions  to  the  importance  of  securing, 
at  an  early  day,  some  town  lots  at  important 
points  along  the  Pacific  Railroad,  for  the  pur- 
pose of  erecting  houses  of  worship  thereon, 
whenever  advisable,  and  recommended  the 
opening  of  missionary  institutes  in  connection 
with  the  literary  institutions.  The  association 
has  missions  in  Germany, California,  and  Oregon, 
a  Board  of  Publication,  a  Tract  and  Sunday- 
school  Society,  and  publishes  two  papers,  one 
English  and  one  German.     It  has  two  bishops* 


496 


METHODISTS. 


VII.  TnE  African  Methodist  Episcopal 
Churches. — Of  these  there  are  two,  generally 
called  the  "  African  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church  "  and  the  "African  Methodist  Episcopal 
Zion  Church."  Both  have  of  late  largely  in- 
creased in  membership  in  the  Southern  States. 
The  former,  in  1867,  had  10  Conferences,  550 
preachers,  including  5  bishops,  but  exclusive  of 
1,500  local  preachers,  and  about  200,000  mem- 
bers, nine-tenths  of  "whom  live  in  the  Southern 
States.  They  have  Church  property  to  the 
amount  of  four  millions  of  dollars,  a  Book  Con- 
cern in  Philadelphia,  a  weekly  newspaper,  and 
a  college  in  Ohio.  The  second  organization 
reports  more  than  60,000  members,  with  nearly 
300  travelling  and  many  local  preachers.  It  has 
a  weekly  paper  at  New  York. 

VIII.  Tee  Methodist  Episcopal  Church 
ix  Canada. — The  Canadian  M.  E.  Church,  in 
1867,  suffered  a  small  decrease.  The  Niagara 
Conference,  at  its  late  session,  reported  a  total 
of  ministers  and  members  of  7,294,  showing  an 
increase  of  62  ;  the  Ontario  Conference  reported 
5,376,  a  decrease  of  315  ;  and  the  Bay  of  Quinte 
Conference  6,287,  an  increase  of  63.  From  the 
foregoing  it  will  be  seen  that  the  aggregate 
increase  in  the  first  and  last  named  amounts  to 
125,  but  the  large  decrease  in  the  Ontario  Con- 
ference overbalances  the  increase  in  the  other 
two  by  190. 

IX.  The  Wesleyan  Connection  in  Geeat 
Britain. — The  following  were  the  statistics  of 
this  body  in  1867: 


Members. 

Increase. 

Decrease. 

I.  British  Conference : 

336,070 
19,657 
61,794 
1,S90 
49,433 
55,078 

14,S73 

5,SS7 

1,898' 

191 

1,738 

1,124 

Ireland,  and  Irish  Missions.. 

178 

III.  Australasian  Conference 

IV.  Canada  Conference 

V.  Conference  of  Eastern  Brit-  | 

402 

Totals 

539,795 
529,537 

10,S3S 

580 
580 

Net  increase 

10,25S 

10,25S 

The  British  "  Wesleyan  Conference  "  met  at 
Bristol,  England,  on  July  25th.  The  Bev.  John 
Bedford  was  elected  president.  For  the  first 
time  in  the  history  of  the  Conference,  laymen 
were  called  on  to  offer  prayer  at  the  opening 
or  closing  of  the  committees.  Mr.  William  M. 
Punshon  was  deputed  to  attend  the  Canada 
Conference.  The  Eev.  "William  Arthur  was,  in 
response  to  a  request  of  the  Irish  Conference, 
appointed  principal  of  the  new  Wesleyan  Col- 
lege at  Belfast.  The  candidates  for  ordination 
■were  required  to  give  pledges  to  abstain  from 
the  use  of  tobacco.  The  case  of  one  candidate, 
who  declined  to  give  the  pledge,  was  postponed 
till  next  year.  The  Conference  made  an  informal 
expression  against  ministers  wearing  surplices 
and  other  vestments.  The  Conference  agreed, 
in  reply  to  a  letter  from  the  New  Connection 


Conference  in  regard  to  a  nnion  of  Methodist 
bodies,  that  while  it  did  not  see  the  way  to  an 
organic  union,  it  repeated  its  desire  to  cherish 
the  most  friendly  sentiments  toward  kindred 
denominations.  The  increasing  favor  which 
total  abstinence  principles  receive  from  the  Con- 
ference is  subject  of  remark.  The  Conference, 
by  resolution,  expressed  its  desire  to  maintain 
and  extend  the  practice  of  open-air  services 
"which  has  existed  in  the  denomination  from  its 
origin.  The  Wesleyans  have  laid  the  corner- 
stone of  a  theological  college  at  Leeds,  the  third 
under  their  control. 

X.  Primitive  Methodists  in  Geeat  Beitaln 
and  the  British  Colonies. — The  statistics  of 
this  body,  in  1867,  were  as  follows : 


Travelling  Preachers 

Local  Preachers 

Connexial  Chapels 

Bented  Chapels  and  Booms. 

Sabbath-schools 

Sabbath-scholars 


Sabbath-school  Teachers. 


Whole  number. 

Increase. 

891 

11 

13,865 

133 

3,118 

126 

3,192 

9 

2,984 

68 

234.794 

7,318 

i       41,191 

983 

XI.  United  Methodist  Feee  Churches. — 
This'denomination  reports  the  following  statis- 
tics for  1867:  Ministers,  288,  increase,  5; 
local  preachers,  3,388;  leaders,  4,420;  mem- 
bers, 67,478,  increase,  1,721;  on  trial,  5,962, 
increase,  717;  chapels,  1,173,  increase,  33; 
other  preaching-rooms,  398;  Sunday-schools, 
1,121,  increase,  46.  Foreign  missions  are  sus- 
tained in  Eastern  Africa  and  China.  At  the 
meeting  of  the  Annual  Conference  of  1867,  a 
resolution  approving  the  steps  that  have  been 
taken  in  favor  of  union  with  the  New  Con- 
nection was  unanimously  adopted  after  a  lively 
discussion.  This  body  adheres  to  free  repre- 
sentation and  the  independence  of  the  circuits. 
The  subject  was  then  remitted  to  the  connec- 
tional  committee,  with  an  express  reservation  in 
favor  of  these  principles.  The  assembly  made 
a  decided  expression  in  favor  of  total  absti- 
nence, and  indorsed  the  principles  of  the  United 
Kingdom  Alliance  in  its  efforts  to  abolish  the 
sale  of  intoxicating  liquors.  At  a  conference 
between  the  members  of  the  annual  committee 
of  the  Methodist  New  Connection  and  of  the 
connectional  committee  of  the  United  Metho- 
dist Free  Churches,  held  at  Leeds,  resolutions 
were  adopted  declaring  the  desirability  of  an 
organic  union  of  the  two  denominations,  and 
recommending  the  appointment  of  a  sub-com- 
mittee of  three  persons  from  each  of  the  con- 
nectional committees,  in  order  to  the  removal 
of  difficulties  caused  by  the  provisions  of  the 
"deeds "under  which  the  Churches  were  re- 
spectively constituted. 

XII.  Methodist  New  Connection.— The 
statistics  of  this  body  show  a  total  of  3,270 
members.  The  increase  in  Englaud  is  85.  But 
there  has  been  a  decrease  in  Canada  of  300, 
making  a  net  decrease  of  215.  A  foreign 
mission  is  sustained  in  China,  which,  in  1807, 
had  108  members.     The  Annual  Conference. 


MEX.CO. 


49' 


at  its  meeting  in  1867,  discussed  and  adopted  a 
programme  of  Methodist  union  to  he  submitted 
to  the  quarterly  conferences.  It  adheres  to  the 
itinerancy  and  to  the  participation  of  the  laity 
in  all  the  church  courts. 

XIII.  Wesleyan  Reform  Union. — The  sta- 
tistics of  this  Church  are  as  follows:  Members, 
9,175;  preachers,  602;  chapels,  285;  schools, 
182;  scholars,  17,691;  teachers,  782. 

MEXICO.  The  beginning  of  the  year  1867 
found  the  empire  of  Maximilian  in  Mexico  in  a 
precarious  condition.  The  support  which  it 
had  hitherto  received  from  the  power  of  France, 
yielding  to  a  mild  but  determined  pressure 
from  the  Government  of  the  United  States, 
was  about  to  be  withdrawn.  General  Castel- 
nau,  a  special  minister  from  Napoleon  III., 
was  already  in  the  country,  with  orders  to 
communicate  to  Maximilian  the  intention  of 
the  French  Emperor,  and  to  ascertain  what 
course  he  intended  to  follow  in  this  emer- 
gency. It  was  expected  that  he  would  abdicate, 
and  indeed,  as  he  afterward  declared,  he  did 
offer  to  give  up  his  claim  to  the  empire,  on  con- 
dition that  Juarez  would  proclaim  universal 
amnesty  for  his  adherents;  but  this  condition 
not  being  complied  with,  he  determined  not  to 
abandon  the  fortunes  of  the  native  Imperialists, 
though  left  to  his  fate  by  the  monarch  who  had 
invited  him  to  the  perilous  throne  of  this  new 
empire. 

In  December,  1866,  Marshal  Bazaine,  the 
commander  of  the  French  forces,  issued  a  cir- 
cular announcing  the  intention  of  his  sovereign 
to  withdraw  the  Foreign  Legion,  and  authoriz- 
ing all  persons  of  French  nationality  enrolled  in 
the  Mexican  army  either  to  remain  in  the  ser- 
vice of  the  empire  or  to  return  home  with  the 
great  body  of  the  French  troops.  French 
families,  temporarily  residing  in  Mexico,  were 
also  invited  to  embark  with  the  expeditionary 
corps.  Early  in  January,  French  transports  ap- 
peared at  Vera  Cruz,  and  the  embarkation  of 
the  forces  began.  On  the  5th  of  February  the 
city  of  Mexico  was  evacuated  by  the  French, 
on  which  occasion  the  following  remarkable 
farewell  proclamation  was  issued  by  Marshal 
Bazaine : 

In  a  few  days  the  French  troops  will  leave  Mexico. 
During  the  four  years  which  they  have  passed  in  this 
beautiful  city  they  have  had  no  reason  to  complain  of 
any  lack  of  sympathy  between  them  and  the  inhabit- 
ants of  this  city.  In  the  name,  then,  of  the  French 
army  under  my  command,  at  the  same  time  acting 
from  feeling3  of  personal  regard,  I,  the  marshal  of 
France,  commander-in-chief,  take  leave  of  you.  Our 
common  voice  is  for  the  happiness  of  the  chivalric 
Mexican  nation.  All  our  efforts  have  tended  to  the  es- 
tablishment of  peace  in  the  interior.  Kest  assured, 
in  this  moment  of  separation,  that  our  mission  has 
never  had  any  other  object,  and  that  it  never  has  en- 
tered into  the  intention  of  France  to  impose  upon 
you  any  form  of  government  contrary  to  your  wishes. 

Before  the  1st  of  March,  Maximilian  was  left 
at  the  head  of  his  native  troops  and  a  small 
force  of  Austrian  auxiliaries,  with  all  the  inte- 
rior of  the  country,  save  a  few  isolated  points, 
m  the  hands  of  the  Liberals.  He  left  Orizaba, 
Vol.  vii.— 32  a 


whither  he  had  retired  at  the  close  of  the  last 
campaign,  and  took  up  his  residence  at  a  place 
called  La  Teja,  near  his  capital,  the  city  of 
Mexico.  His  general,  Mejia,  with  a  considerable 
force,  had  taken  possession  of  San  Luis  Potosi 
on  the  evacuation  of  that  city  by  the  French,  but 
was  afterward  driven  out  by  the  Liberal  forces, 
and  took  up  his  position  at  Queretaro.  The 
President,  Juarez,  then  took  possession  of  San 
Luis  as  the  capital  of  the  Republic.  The  im- 
perialist general,  Miramon,  whose  headquarters 
were  at  Celaya,  set  out  for  San  Luis  with  8,000 
men,  and  succeeded  in  taking  Zacatecas  upon  the 
route,  but  was  soon  after  met  by  Esoobedo  and 
utterly  routed  at  the  battle  of  San  Jacinto.  He 
then  fell  back  and  joined  Mejia  at  Queretaro. 

The  city  of  Mexico,  after  its  evacuation  by 
the  French,  was  placed  under  the  command  of 
General  Marquez,  with  10,000  men ;  Puebla 
was  also  in  the  hands  of  the  Imperialists,  and 
Vera  Cruz  still  remained  in  their  possession. 
General  Benavides  laid  siege  to  the  last-named 
city,  and  Porfirio  Diaz  was  acting  with  energy 
in  the  neighborhood  of  Mexico,  while  General 
Escobedo  prepared  for  an  advance  upon  Quere- 
taro. Thus  it  became  evident  that  the  fate  of 
the  empire  was  soon  to  be  decided,  as  all  its 
available  forces  were  concentrated  at  these 
three  points  in  nearly  equal  divisions,  and  at 
each  point  confronted  by  a  superior  force  of  the 
Liberal  troops.  To  give  still  greater  strength  to 
the  cause  of  Juarez,  Ortega,  the  leader  of  the 
Republican  malcontents,  had  been  captured,  and 
was  kept  a  close  prisoner  at  San  Luis  Potosi. 
Such  was  the  situation  of  affairs  when  Max- 
imilian suddenly  left  La  Teja,  and  joined  his 
fortunes  with  those  of  Miramon  and  Mejia  at 
Queretaro. 

In  the  city  of  Mexico,  General  Marquez  pro- 
claimed martial  law,  and  issued  the  following 
decree : 

Article  1.  The  signal  of  alarm  will  be  given  in  the 
city  by  the  sounding  of  the  great  bell  of  the  cathe- 
dral for  the  space  of  ten  minutes. 

Art.  2.  On  the  given  signal  all  the  inhabitants  of 
the  city  will  retire  to  their  houses,  and  remain  therein 
with  closed  doors,  and  not  go  out  again  or  appear  at 
the  balcony  windows,  or  upon  the  roofs  until  the 
alarm  shall  cease,  which  will  be  announced  by  the 
ringing  again  of.  the  large  bell  of  the  cathedral  for  an 
equal  length  of  time. 

Art.  3.  Every  individual,  be  his  rank  what  it  may, 
who  shall  infringe  the  foregoing  articles,  will  be  im- 
mediately punished  by  the  government,  according  to 
the  character  of  his  fault. 

Art.  4.  Consequently  the  troops,  which  will  be 
conveniently  posted  for  the  security  of  the  population, 
will  receive  orders  to  imprison  offenders,  and  to  em- 
ploy force  for  this  purpose  if  necessary. 

Art.  5.  In  like  manner  will  be  punished,  or  sent  to 
the  tribunal  provided  for  that  purpose,  those  who 
arm  themselves  without  the  knowledge  of  these 
headquarters,  who  discharge  any  firearm  or  cause  any 
alarm  by  means  of  any  detonation,  who  make  any 
demonstration  of  hostility,  who  use  subversive  ex- 
pressions, who  utter  aloud  alarming  or  seditious  cries, 
or  in  any  manner  excite  the  slightest  disorder. 

Art.  G.  The  instant  any  firearm  is  discharged,  or 
any  detonation  heard,  the  troops  will  present~them- 
selves  at  the  house  whence  the  sound  may  have  pro- 
ceeded or  where  the  detonation  has  been  produced  J 


498 


MEXICO. 


the  door  will  be  opened  in  the  ordinary  way,  or  by 
force,  and  the  culpable  person  arrested,  and  if  he  be 
not  found,  all  the  inmates  of  the  building  will  be 
punished  in  accordance  with  article  three  of  this  edict. 

Art.  7.  From  the  moment  it  is  announced  to  the 
city  that  the  alarm  has  ceased,  all  the  inhabitants  are 
at  liberty  to  open  their  doors  and  go  into  the  streets, 
and  engage  in  their  occupations,  with  the  sole  con- 
dition of  their  not  committing  any  disorder,  because, 
in  case  of  their  so  doing,  such  disorder  will  be  re- 
pressed as  herein  provided. 

L.  MAEQUEZ,  General-in-Chief. 

Headquarters,  Mexico,  February  5,  1867. 

General  Diaz  took  the  town  of  Puebla  by 
storm,  and  then  directed  his  efforts  to  the  siege 
of  the  capital.  Marquez  supported  himself  in 
that  city  by  forced  loans  from  the  wealthy  in- 
habitants, extorting  in  some  cases  no  less  than 
$50,000  or  $60,000  from  single  individuals.  The 
siege  of  the  city  of  Mexico  continued  for  some 
months,  as  did  that  of  Vera  Cruz,  but  in  the 
mean  time  the  most  important  and  interesting 
events  were  transpiring  at  Queretaro. 

Maximilian  and  his  two  leading  generals, 
Tomas  Mejia  and  Miguel  Miramon,  with  some 
8,000  men,  were  besieged  at  that  place  in  March 
and  April  by  an  army  of  about  18,000  men, 
under  the  commander-in-chief  of  the  Liberal 
forces  in  the  north,  General  Mariano  Escobedo. 
Several  desperate  attempts  were  made  by  the 
Imperialists  to  break  through  the  lines  which 
invested  Queretaro ;  in  every  case  they  were 
repulsed  after  severe  fighting. 

On  the  15th  of  May  the  Liberal  forces,  aided 
by  the  treachery  of  General  Lopez,  entered 
Queretaro,  and  took  prisoners  the  entire  Impe- 
rial force,  including  the  Emperor  Maximilian, 
and  his  leading  generals,  Miramon  and  Mejia, 
together  with  more  than  400  other  officers. 
On  taking  possession  of  the  city,  General  Esco- 
bedo published  the  following  decree : 

Headquarters  before  Queretaeo,  May  15, 186T. 
The  General  (if  Division,  Chief  of  the  Army  of  Operation,  to 
the  Citizens  of  the  City  of  Queretaro,  know  ye: 

Article  1.  Any  persons  having  concealed  a  chief 
of  the  enemies  of  the  Bepublic,  will  be  obliged  to  de- 
nounce the  same  to  these  headquarters,  or  the  mili- 
tary commander  of  the  State. 

Art.  2.  The  same  order  is  applicable  t,o  any  one 
having  arms,  papers,  ammunition,  and  other  objects 
belonging  to  the  enemy. 

Art.  3.  The  chiefs  who  shall  fail  to  present  them- 
selves to  the  authorities  mentioned  in  the  fore- 
going articles,  will  be  shot  without  any  other  neces- 
sary evidence  than  identification  of  their  person. 

Art.  4.  Persons  concealing  any  chiefs  or  objects 
mentioned  in  the  above  articles,  failing  to  report  the 
same  in  the  twenty-four  hours  following,  will  be 
tried  in  conformity  to  the  laws. 

MAEIANO  ESCOBEDO. 

Headquarters  before  Queretaro,  May  15, 186T. 
The  General  of  Division,  Commanding  the  Army  of  Opera- 
tion, to  the  Inhabitants  of  the  City  of  Queretaro,  know 
ye: 

Art.  1.  All  soldiers  or  citizens  committing  any 
theft  or  violence  in  the  city  of  Queretaro,  will  be  shot 
on  the  spot.  MAEIANO  ESCOBEDO. 

Maximilian  gave  up  his  sword  to  the  conquer- 
or with  these  words  :  "  I  surrender  to  you  my 
6 word,  owing  to  an  infamous  treason,  without 
which,  to-morrow's  sun  would  have  seen  yours 


in  my  hands."  He  then  made  three  requests 
of  General  Escobedo:  First,  that  he  would  take 
cognizance  of  the  fact  that  his  abdication  of  the 
empire  had  been  made  out  in  March,  a  copy  of 
which,  countersigned  by  the  proper  minister, 
was  to  be  found  among  the  archives  captured 
at  La  Cruz,  the  original  having  been  sent  to  the 
President,  to  he  made  public  in  case  he  (Maxi- 
milian) should  lawfully  be  made  prisoner.  Sec- 
ond, that  if  a  victim  were  necessary,  the  evil 
done  might  be  visited  on  his  person.  Third, 
that  his  attendants  might  he  well  treated  for 
their  loyalty  to  himself.  General  Lopez,  who 
had  been  the  bosom  friend  of  the  Austrian 
prince,  is  said  to  have  received  $48,000  as  the 
price  of  his  treachery.  General  Mendez  was 
summarily  shot  for  failing  to  give  himself  up ; 
and  Colonel  Campos,  commander  of  Maximil- 
ian's body-guard,  was  dealt  with  in  a  like  sum- 
mary manner  for  attempting  to  escape  at  the 
time  of  the  surrender. 

Soon  after  his  capture,  Maximilian  issued  the 
following  proclamation  to  the  people  : 

Countrymen  :  After  the  valor  and  patriotism  of  the 
Bepublican  forces  have  destroyed  my  sceptre  in  this 
place,  the  tenacious  defence  of  which  was  Indispen- 
sable to  save  the  honor  of  my  cause  and  of  my  race — 
after  the  bloody  siege  in  which  the  Imperial  and  Be- 

Eublican  soldiers  have  competed  in  abnegation  and 
oldness — I  will  explain  myself.  Countrymen,  I 
came  to  Mexico  with  the  best  intention  of  insuring  the 
felicity  of  all  and  each  of  us ;  but,  called  and  pro- 
tected by  the  Emperor  of  France,  Napoleon  III.,  he, 
to  the  ridicule  of  France,  abandoned  me,  cowardly 
and  infamously,  by  demand  of  the  United  States, 
after  having  uselessly  spent  forces  and  treasure  and 
shed  the  blood  of  her  sons  and  your  own.  When 
the  news  of  my  fall  and  death  reaches  Europe,  all  the 
monarchs  of  Charlemagne's  country  will  demand  of 
the  Napoleonic  dynasty  an  account  of  my  blood — of 
the  German,  Belgian,  and  French  blood  shed  in  Mex- 
ico. Then  will  be  the  end  soon  before  the  whole 
world.  Napoleon  III.  will  be  covered  with  shame 
from  head  to  foot.  To-day,  he  has  already  seen  his 
Majesty,  the  Emperor  of  Austria,  my  august  brother, 
praying  for  my  life  to  the  United  States,  and  myself 
a  prisoner  of  war  in  the  hands  of  the  Bepublican 
Government,  and  with  my  crown  and  my  head  torn  to 
pieces. 

Countrymen,  here  are  my  last  words  :  I  desire  that 
my  blood  may  regenerate  Mexico,  and  that  you  will 
act  with  prudence  and  truthfulness,  and  ennoble  with 
your  virtues  the  political  cause  of  the  flag  you  sus- 
tain. May  Providence  save  you  and  make  you  wor- 
thy of  myself !  MAXIMILIAN. 

[The  genuineness  of  this  proclamation  has 
been  questioned.] 

After  the  battle  of  San  Jacinto,  near  Zacate- 
cas,  a  large  number  of  prisoners  had  been  shot 
by  order  of  the  Republican  commander;  and 
this  circumstance,  together  with  other  instances 
of  severity  exercised  upon  captive  Imperialists, 
excited  fears  that  Maximilian  would  not  escape 
a  similar  treatment  at  the  hands  of  the  victo- 
rious Liberals.  When  intelligence  reached  his 
brother,  the  Emperor  of  Austria,  that  he  was 
besieged  in  the  town  of  Queretaro,  that  mon- 
arch had  appealed,  through  his  minister  at 
Washington,  to  the  United  States  Government 
to  interfere  in  behalf  of  the  unfortunate  prince. 
Secretary  Seward    immediately  directed    Mr. 


MEXICO. 


499 


Campbell,  special  minister  to  Mexico,  then  at 
New  Orleans,  La.,  to  communicate  to  Juarez 
"  the  desire  of  this  Government  that,  in  case  of 
capture,  the  prince  and  his  supporters  may  re- 
ceive the  humane  treatment  awarded  by  civil- 
ized nations  to  prisoners  of  war."  A  messenger 
was  immediately  sent  to  San  Luis  Potosi  to  de- 
liver the  communication  toTejada,  the  Mexican 
Minister  of  Foreign  Affairs. 

In  his  reply,  the  President  of  the  Mexican 
Eepublic  defended  the  treatment  of  the  prison- 
ers taken  at  the  battle  of  San  Jacinto,  saying, 
that  "  they  were  not  looked  upon  simply  as 
prisoners  of  war,  but  as  offenders  against  the 
laws  of  nations,  and  those  of  the  Republic." 
He  says,  however,  that  the  severity  there  exer- 
cised had  been  greatly  exaggerated,  and  that 
the  course  of  his  officers  in  that  respect  would 
compare  favorably  with  that  of  the  enemy. 
The  closing  paragraphs  of  his  letter  are  in  these 
words : 

The  French  gone,  the  Archduke  Maximilian  has 
desired  to  continue  shedding  the  blood  of  Mexicans. 
With  the  exception  of  three  or  four  cities,  yet  domi- 
neered by  force,  he  has  seen  the  entire  Kepublic  rise 
against  him.  Notwithstanding  this,  he  has  desired 
to  continue  the  work  of  desolation  and  ruin  by  a  civil 
war  without  object,  surrounded  by  some  men,  known 
by  their  plunderiugs  and  grave  assassinations,  and 
the  most  forward  in  bringing  misfortunes  on  the  Ee- 
public. 

In  case  there  he  captured  persons  on  whom  rest 
such  responsibilities,  it  does  not  seem  likely  that 
they  can  be  considered  as  simple  prisoners  of  war, 
for  these  are  responsibilities  defined  by  the  laws  of 
nations,  and  by  the  laws  of  the  Eepublic.  The  Gov- 
ernment, which  has  given  many  proofs  of  its  princi- 
ples of  humanity,  and  sentiments  of  generosity,  is 
also  obliged  to  consider,  according  to  the  circum- 
stances of  the  cases,  what  the  principles  of  justice 
demand,  and  the  duties  which  it  has  to  perform  for 
the  welfare  of  the  Mexican  people. 

The  Government  of  the  Eepublic  hopes  that,  with 
the  justification  of  its  acts,  it  will  continue  to  have  the 
sympathies  of  the  people  and  Government  of  the 
United  States,  who  have  beon,  and  are,  held  in  the 
highest  estimation  of  the  people  and  Government  of 
Mexico.        I  have  the  honor  to  be,  etc., 

Your  obedient  servant, 
SEBASTIAN  LEEDO  DE   TEJADA. 

To  Lewis  D.  Campbell,  Special  Messenger  and  Minister 
Plenipotentiary  of  the  United  States  of  America  to  the 
United  Mexican  States,  New  Orleans,  Louisiana. 

A  court-martial  for  the  trial  of  the  Archduke 
Ferdinand  Maximilian  of  Hapsburg,  and  Gen- 
erals Miramon  and  Mejia,  was  ordered  by  Esco- 
bedo  to  assemble  on  the  29th  of  May,  but  was 
subsequently  postponed  to  the  13th  of  June. 
An  American  lady,  wife  of  Prince  Salm-Salm, 
interceded  with  Juarez  in  person,  in  behalf  of 
the  Archduke,  but  without  effect.  The  prisoners 
were  confined  in  the  convent  of  the  Capuchins 
in  the  city  of  Queretaro,  and  on  the  13th  and 
14th  of  June  were  tried  iu  the  theatre  of  Ytur- 
bide  by  a  court-martial  composed  of  inferior 
officers  of  the  Republican  army.  The  accusa- 
tions brought  against  Maximilian  are  indicated 
in  the  following  passage  taken  from  the  in- 
struction of  Juarez's  Secretary  of  "War  to  Gen- 
eral Escobedo,  with  regard  to  the  disposal  of 
his  prisoners  : 


The  Archduke  Ferdinand  Maximilian  of  Hapsburg 
lent  himself  as  the  principal  instrument  in  the  work 
of  iniquity  which  has  afflicted  the  Eepublic,  during 
five  years,  with  all  kinds  of  crime  and  every  species 
of  calamity.  He  came  to  oppress  a  people,  pretend- 
ing to  destroy  its  constitution  and  laws  without  any 
other  title  than  some  votes  of  no  value,  since  they 
were  wrested  by  the  presence  and  force  of  foreign 
bayonets.  He  came  here  and  assumed  voluntarily 
the  most  serious  responsibilities,  by  a  course  con- 
demned in  the  laws  of  all  nations,  and  which  had 
been  foreseen  and  provided  for  in  various  former 
laws  of  the  Eepublic,  the  last  of  which  was  that  of 
January  25, 18ti2,  defining  crimes  against  the  indepen- 
dence and  safety  of  the  nation,  against  the  law  of  na- 
tions, against  personal  rights  and  the  public  peace 
and  order.  The  notorious  acts  of  Maximilian's  career 
embrace  the  greater  part  of  the  liabilities  specified  in 
that  law.  Not  only  did  he  lend  himself  as  an  instru- 
ment of  foreign  intervention,  but,  in  order  to  wage  on 
his  own  account  a  filibustering  warfare,  he  brought 
hither  other  foreigners,  Austrians  and  Belgians,  the 
subjects  of  foreign  powers  that  were  not  at  war  with 
the  Eepublic.  He  undertook  to  overthrow  forever  the 
political  institutions  and  the  government  which  the 
nation  had  freely  set  up  for  itself,  maintaining  that 
the  supreme  power  had  been  abrogated  merely  by  the 
votes  of  some  persons  appointed  and  delegated  by  the 
foreign  invader,  or  compelled  by  the  presence  and 
threats  of  a  foreign  soldiery.  Through  force  and 
without  any  legal  title  he  disposed  of  the  lives,  the 
rights,  and  the  interests  of  the  Mexicans.  He  pro- 
mulgated a  decree  containing  barbarous  prescripts 
for  the  assassination  of  those  Mexicans  who  were  de- 
fending, or  who  refused  to  inform  on  those  who  were 
defending,  the  independence  and  the  institutions  of 
their  country.  He  was  the  cause  of  numberless 
bloody  executions  under  this  barbarous  decree,  which 
he  first  applied  to  distinguished  Mexican  patriots 
who  could  not  be  presumed  to  have  known  as  yet  of 
its  promulgation.  He  ordered  his  own  soldiers,  or  at 
least  he  consented,  under  the  false  title  of  head  of 
the  nation,  that  soldiers  of  the  foreign  invader  should 
burn  or  destroy  many  whole  towns  throughout  the 
Mexican  territoy,  especially  in  the  States  of  Michoa- 
can,  Sinaloa,  Chihuahua,  and  Nuevo  Leon.  He  ordered 
that  his  own  agents,  or  consented  that  the  agents 
of  the  foreigners,  should  assassinate  many  thousands 
of  Mexicans  to  whom  the  defence  of  their  country 
was  imputed  a  crime.  And  when  the  armies  of  the 
foreign  power  withdrew,  and  he  beheld  the  whole  Ee- 
public aroused  against  him,  he  gathered  around  him- 
self some  of  the  most  guilty  men  of  our  civil  war  and 
made  use  of  all  means,  of  violence,  depredation,  death, 
and  devastation,  in  order  to  sustain  to  the  last  his 
false  title  which  he  was  still  unwilling  to  give  up 
until  he  beheld  himself  obliged  by  force  and  in  spite 
of  his  will  to  abandon  it. 

The  following  question  was  put  to  Maximilian 
during  the  trial: 

"  Are  you  willing  to  admit  that  you  are  responsible 
for  all  tho  strife  that  occurred  in  Mexico  since  the 
evacuation  of  the  country  by  the  French? " 

"  No,"  he  answered.  "  Juarez  is  responsible  for  it 
all.  After  the  departure  of  the  French  I  sent  a  mes- 
sage to  Juarez,  and  proposed  to  him  to  proclaim  a 
general  amnesty  and  to  grant  a  full  pardon  to  all  who 
had  been  identified  with  me  and  the  Imperial  cause. 
Juarez  refused  this,  and  I  had  no  course  left  but  to 
remain  and  to  do  all  in  my  power  to  protect  a  large 
proportion  of  the  Mexican  people." 

Maximilian  and  his  two  generals  were  ably 
defended  by  Mexican  lawyers,  and  an  elaborate 
protest  was  prepared  for  the  prince  himself 
by  an  American  jurist,  Mr.  Frederick  Hall,  of 
California ;  but,  although  the  counsel  of  the 
prince  strenuously  denied  the  jurisdiction  of  the 


500 


MEXICO. 


court  in  his  case,  all  three  were  convicted  of 
crimes  against  the  law  of  the  Republic  of  Jan- 
uary 25,  1862,  and  condemned  to  be  shot  on  the 
16th  of  June.  Efforts  were  made  to  obtain  a 
pardon  from  Juarez  but  without  avail,  the  Presi- 
dent declaring  that  "  the  most  weighty  consid- 
erations of  justice  and  the  necessity  of  securing 
peace  to  the  nation  are  not  consistent  with  such 
an  act  of  clemency."  An  earnest  protest  from 
Baron  Magnas,  the  Prussian  minister  in  Mexico, 
supported  by  the  assurance  that  his  own  sover- 
eign "  and  all  the  crowned  heads  of  Europe, 
united  by  ties  of  blood  and  kindred  to  the 
prince  prisoner,"  would  agree  "to  give  his  Ex- 
cellency Senor  Don  Benito  Juarez  all  security 
that  none  of  the  prisoners  shall  again  tread  on 
Mexican  soil,"  was  met  with  the  same  unrelent- 
ing firmness;  and  on  the  19th  of  June,  after  a 
postponement  of  three  days,  the  unhappy  Arch- 
duke of  Hapsburg  was  shot  by  a  platoon  of 
Mexican  soldiers  whose  Emperor  he  still  claimed 
to  be.  Miramon  and  Mejia  were  reduced 
from  their  rank  as  Mexican  officers,  stripped  of 
all  insignia  of  honor,  and  shot  in  the  back,  as 
traitors  to  their  country.  The  body  of  Maxi- 
milian was  given  up  to  the  consul-general  of 
Austria  to  be  embalmed,  and  was  subsequently 
delivered  to  Admiral  Tegethoff,  and  carried  to 
Europe,  to  remain  at  the  disposal  of  the  Em- 
peror Francis  Joseph  of  Austria.  (See  Mexico 
— Maximilian.) 

On  the  very  day  of  Maximilian's  execution, 
the  besieged  city  of  Mexico  capitulated.  Soon 
after  the  surrender  of  Puebla,  early  in  April, 
General  Diaz  had  defeated  the  forces  of  Mar- 
quez  at  San  Cristoval,  and  driven  them  to  the 
capital.  From  that  time  the  lines  of  the  Liberal 
chief  had  gradually  closed  around  the  city,  and 
for  two  months  held  it  in  close  siege.  The 
aqueducts  were  cut  off,  and  all  communication 
to  and  from  the  invested  town  closely  watched, 
with  the  view  of  reducing  it  by  starvation 
rather  than  by  active  assault;  but  in  June  the 
forces  of  Diaz  stormed  the  old  castle  of  Chapul- 
tepec  and  took  possession  of  the  city  gates. 
There  had  been  some  dissension  among  the  im- 
perial officers,  more  or  less  connected  with  the 
violent  measures  adopted  to  raise  funds  for  the 
support  of  their  army,  and  on  the  19th  of  June 
Marquez  resigned  the  chief  command  into  the 
hands  of  General  Tabera;  and  a  few  hours  later 
a  white  flag  was  displayed,  and  the  bombard- 
ment ceased.  Articles  of  capitulation  were 
signed  the  next  day,  providing  that  General 
Tabera  should  appoint  commissioners  to  turn 
over  the  troops,  the  treasury,  and  all  materials 
of  war  to  General  Diaz,  and  that  the  officers 
should  retain  their  swords  and  present  them- 
selves at  a  place  thereafter  to  be  appointed. 
On  the  20th  General  Diaz  took  possession  of 
the  city,  and  issued  orders  for  the  temporary 
government  of  the  citizens  and  for  the  disposal 
of  the  surrendered  troops. 

All  who  had  been  "  connected  with  the  so- 
called  empire  "  were  commanded  to  give  them- 
selves up  within  twenty-four  hours,  on  pain  of 


death.  Members  of  the  Assembly  of  Notables, 
counsellors,  and  military  commanders,  were  to 
be  imprisoned,  to  await  the  action  of  the  Gov- 
ernment. General  Marquez  had  escaped,  but 
Santiago  Vidaurri,  the  president  of  the  Impe- 
rial council,  was  discovered  concealed  in  a 
private  house,  and  immediately  executed. 
General  O'Horan,  who  had  been  prefect  of 
Mexico  for  two  years,  escaped  at  the  time  of 
the  surrender,  but  was  taken  some  weeks  after- 
ward, tried,  and  executed  without  delay. 
Several  other  officers,  who  had  held  high  posi- 
tions in  the  empire  of  Maximilian,  were  like- 
wise shot,  including  twelve  more  of  those  cap- 
tured at  Queretaro. 

Still,  about  two  thousand  of  the  Imperial 
forces  held  out  in  Vera  Cruz,  though  closely 
besieged  by  General  Benavides  with  ten  thou- 
sand men.  Their  commander,  a  native  Mexican 
named  Davato,  had  deserted  them  on  receiving 
tidings  of  the  capture  of  Maximilian,  and  the 
command  had  fallen  into  the  hands  of  Pedro 
Gomez,  a  Spanish  officer  in  the  Imperial  army. 
On  the  27th  of  June  he,  too,  capitulated.  The 
troops  were  allowed  to  retain  their  arms  and 
march  from  the  town  with  flying  colors,  and 
national  vessels  were  furnished  to  transport 
the  alien  forces  from  the  country.  The  native 
troops  were  allowed  to  disperse,  but  the  feeble 
remnant  of  the  Foreign  Legion  set  out  from 
the  very  port  at  which  the  Expeditionary 
Corps  had  first  landed,  and  on  the  4th  of  July 
the  last  of  the  armed  force  of  Maximilian's 
empire  entered  the  harbor  of  Mobile,  Alabama. 

On  the  15th  of  July,  Benito  Juarez,  consti- 
tutional President  of  the  Republic  of  Mexico, 
returned  to  the  ancient  capital  of  the  country, 
after  an  absence  of  four  years,  and  met  with 
an  enthusiastic  reception  from  his  adherents  in 
that  city.  The  following  is  his  address  to  the 
people  on  that  occasion : 

Mexicans  :  The  National  Government  returns  to- 
day to  establish  its  residence  in  the  city  of  Mexico, 
which  it  left  four  years  ago.  It  carried  'with  it  then 
the  resolution  never  to  abandon  a  compliance  with 
its  duties. 

I  went  with  sure  confidence  that  the  Mexican 
people  would  wrestle  without  ceasing  against  the 
iniquitous  foreign  invasion,  in  defence  of  their  rights 
and  their  liberties. 

The  Government  went  away  to  sustain  the  national 
flag  for  whatever  time  would  be  necessary  to  obtain 
the  triumph  of  the  cause  of  independence  and  the 
institutions  of  the  Republic. 

They  have  reached  it,  the  good  sons  of  Mexico 
fighting  alone  without  the  assistance  of  any,  without 
means,  without  the  necessary  elements  of  war.  They 
have  shed  their  blood  with  sublime  patriotism,  breast- 
ing all  sacrifices  before  they  would  suffer  the  loss  of 
the  Republic  and  liberty. 

The  triumph  of  the  country,  which  has  been  the 
object  of  their  noble  aspirations,  will  be  always  their 
greatest  title  to  glory  and  greatest  premium  to  their 
heroic  labors. 

Full  of  confidence  in  them,  the  Government  has 
endeavored  to  comply  with  its  duties,  without  ever 
conceiving  a  single  thought  that  it  might  be  lawful  to 
undermine  any  of  the  rights  of  the  nation.  The 
Government  has  complied  with  the  first  of  its  du- 
ties, without  compromising  in  the  exterior  or  interior 
in  any  way  the  independence  or  sovereignty  of  the 


MEXICO. 


501 


Eepiiblio,  the  integrity  of  its  territory,  or  the  proper 
respect  of  the  constitution  and  the  laws.  Its  ene- 
mies had  attempted  to  establish  another  government 
and  other  laws  without  being  able  to  consummate 
their  criminal  intentions.  After  four  years,  the  Gov- 
ernment returns  to  the  city  of  Mexico  with  the  flag 
of  the  constitution,  and  with  the  same  laws,  without 
having  for  one  moment  abandoned  the  national  ter- 
ritory. 

The  Government  did  not  wish  or  desire  less,  and 
ought  it,  in  the  hour  of  its  complete  triumph,  let 
itself  be  inspired  by  any  thought  of  passion  against 
those  who  have  combated  against  it  ? 

Its  duty  has  been  and  is  balanced  by  the  exigen- 
cies of  justice,  with  all  the  considerations  of  benig- 
nity. The  temperance  of  its  conduct  in  all  the 
places  where  it  has  resided  has  demonstrated  its  de- 
sire of  moderating,  in  what  is  possible,  the  rigor  of 
justice,  conciliating  indulgence  with  the  duty  of  ap- 
plying the  laws  in  what  is  indispensable  to  establish 
peace  and  the  future  of  the  nation. 

Mexicans,  let  all  our  work  be  directed  to  obtain 
and  consolidate  the  benefits  of  peace.  Under  her 
auspices  it  will  be  efficacious  in  the  protection  of  the 
laws  and  the  authorities  for  the  rights  of  all  the  in- 
habitants of  the  Republic. 

Let  the  Government  and  the  people  respect  always 
the  rights  of  all.  Between  individuals,  as  between 
nations,  the  respect  of  another's  right  is  peace. 

We  trust  that  all  Mexicans,  with  the  lessons  they 
have  received  by  the  prolonged  and  sorrowful  expe- 
rience of  the  calamities  of  the  war,  will  cooperate  to 
the  advancement  and  well-being,  and  to  the  pros- 
perity of  the  nation,  which  can  only  be  obtained  by 
an  inviolable  respect  for  the  laws  and  obedience  to 
the  authorities  elected  by  the  people. 

In  our  free  institutions,  the  Mexican  people  are 
their  own  arbiters,  with  the  only  object  of  sustaining 
the  cause  of  the  people  during  the  war,  whilst  they 
could  not  select  these  authorities.  I  ought  to  con- 
form to  the  spirit  of  the  constitution,  and  preserve 
the  power  that  has  been  conferred  upon  me.  The 
war  being  terminated,  my  duty  is  to  convoke  imme- 
diately the  people,  without  any  pressure  or  force,  and 
without  any  illegitimate  influence,  to  elect  with  abso- 
lute liberty  any  person  to  whom  they  wish  to  confide 
their  destinies. 

Mexicans  !  We  have  reached  to-day  the  greatest 
good  we  could  desire,  seeing  consummated  for  the  sec- 
ond time  the  independence  of  our  country.  We  will  all 
cooperate  so  as  to  leave  the  inheritance  to  our  chil- 
dren, on  the  road  to  prosperity,  loving  and  sustaining 
always  our  independence  and  our  liberty. 

BENITO  JUAEEZ. 

Mexico,  July  15,  1837. 

The  President  immediately  began  the  reor- 
ganization of  his  government  by  the  appoint- 
ment of  a  new  cabinet,  at  the  head  of  which 
Lerdo  de  Tejada  was  retained  as  Minister  of 
Foreign  Affairs.  The  whole  country  was  then 
divided  into  five  military  districts,  to  each  of 
which  one  of  the  great  leaders  of  Juarez's 
army  was  assigned,  with  four  thousand  men, 
and  invested  with  full  powers  as  military  gov- 
ernors, responsible  to  the  President  alone. 

On  the  14th  of  August  Juarez  issued  a  Letter 
of  Convocation,  ordering  an  election  to  be  held 
on  the  Gth  of  October  for  the  choice  of  Presi- 
dent of  the  Eepublic  and  members  of  the  Con- 
gress. At  the  same  time,  he  submitted  to  the 
consideration  of  the  people  several  amend- 
ments to  the  Constitution  of  the  country,  to  be 
voted  on  at  the  October  election.  These  were, 
for  the  most  part,  suggested  by  provisions  in 
the  Constitution  of  the  United  States.     The 


principal  amendments  proposed  were — that 
the  legislative  power  be  vested  in  two  Houses ; 
that  the  President  have  the  power  of  veto  upon 
the  acts  of  Congress,  subject  to  be  overruled 
by  a  two-thirds  vote  of  both  Houses ;  that  com- 
munications with  the  Legislature  should  be  held 
in  writing  by  messages  from  the  President,  and 
reports  from  his  ministers;  that  the  clergy  be 
allowed  the  right  of  voting,  and  being  voted 
for;  and  that  the  press  should  be  responsible 
to  the  Government  until  the  Republic  should 
be  thoroughly  established.  These  propositions 
served  to  divide  the  people  into  two  parties, 
one  of  which  supported  Juarez  for  reelection 
to  the  presidency  and  favored  his  constitutional 
amendments,  and  the  other  of  which  was  in 
general  opposed  to  him  and  his  policy.  General 
Porfirio  Diaz  was  the  presidential  candidate  of 
the  opposition.  The  election  resulted  in  the 
choice  of  Juarez  for  a  second  term  ;  but  the 
votes  on  the  constitutional  amendments  had 
not,  at  the  close  of  the  year,  been  fully  can- 
vassed. Considerable  excitement  attended  the 
election  of  the  governors  of  the  various  States, 
but  no  serious  difficulties  occurred,  and  candi- 
dates were  chosen,  in  most  cases,  who  were  in 
accord  with  the  general  policy  of  the  central 
Government. 

Congress  was  convened  on  the  8th  of  Decem- 
ber, for  the  first  time  since  1863.  In  his  mes- 
sage to  the  National  Legislature,  President  Jua- 
rez congratulated  the  country  on  the  issue  of 
the  long  struggle  through  which  it  had  passed, 
and  defended  the  policy  of  the  Republic  through- 
out the  war.  He  then  dwelt  upon  their  relations 
to  foreign  powers.  Relations  with  European 
nations  had  been  and  were  still  suspended,  but 
they  had  received  the  sympathy  and  moral  sup- 
port of  all  the  American  republics.  "With  the 
Government  of  the  United  States  of  America," 
says  the  message,  "  we  preserve  the  same  re- 
lations of  friendship  which  existed  during  our 
struggle.  The  constant  sympathies  of  the 
people  of  the  United  States,  and  the  moral 
support  lent  by  its  Government  to  our  cause, 
merited,  and  still  justly  merit,  the  sympathy  and 
consideration  of  the  people  and  Government  of 
Mexico."  At  the  last  Congress,  on  the  27th 
of  May,  1863,  special  dictatorial  powers  had 
been  granted  to  the  President  to  be  exercised 
until  thirty  days  after  the  meeting  of  the  next 
Congress.  These  he  now  returned  to  the  body 
from  which  he  had  received  them  on  the  first 
day  of  its  new  session.  Sefior  Montez,  Presi- 
dent of  Congress,  in  his  reply  to  the  Chief 
Magistrate's  address,  expressed  his  regret  that 
"the  necessity  of  assuring  peace  had  not  per- 
mitted the  Government  to  be  as  clement  in  the 
victory  of  last  June  as  it  had  been  afterward." 
With  regard  to  the  condition  of  the  country  at 
that  time,  he  said : 

Five  months  have  not  elapsed  since  the  Govern- 
ment returned  to  the  capital,  and  in  several  States  its 
constitutional  authorities  are  governing;  the  Con- 
gress of  the  Union  to-day  opens  the  first  term  of  its 
ordinary  sessions,  and  very  soon  the  other  two  federal 
powers  will  be  installed.     Th<j  diligent  solicitude  of 


502 


MEXICO- -FERDIN AND  MAXIMILIAN  JOSEPH. 


the  Government  for  the  establishment  of  constitution- 
al order  is  evident. 

Once  freed  from  the  claims  of  war,  Government  has 
been  able  to  turn  its  attention  to  all  the  branches  of 
the  public  administration.  The  administration  of 
justice,  internal  improvements,  the  army  and  the 
treasury  have  been  the  theme  of  several  laws  and 
administrative  resolutions.  It  is  very  gratifying  that 
the  dollars  of  the  public  treasury  are  worth  as  much 
as  those  of  any  private  individual,  and  that  one  of  the 
causes  of  pubiic  misfortune  has  been  destroyed. 

The  Mexican  people  exercises  its  sovereignty  by 
means  of  the  powers  of  the  Union  in  all  competent 
cases,  in  the  terms  established  by  the  Federal  Consti- 
tution ;  the  President  of  the  Eepuhlic  has  the  right  to 
initiate  laws  ;  consequently  the  project  of  constitu- 
tional reforms  will  be  decidedly  legal  in  its  beginning 
and  in  its  progress  ;  its  final  result  will  be  what  the 
legislator  may  think  just. 

While  the  administration  lias  been  occupied 
in  reestablishing  its  regular  constitutional 
powers  at  tbe  capital,  considerable  activity  has 
been  required  to  preserve  order  and  maintain 
the  authority  of  the  Government  throughout  the 
country.  Many  districts  have  been  overrun  by 
robbers,  and  lawless  gangs  have  infested  the 
mountains  upon  the  routes  of  travel.  Among 
those  disaffected  to  the  lawful  authorities,  has 
been  a  band  of  "  avengers,"  led  by  Carlos 
Miramon,  brother  to  the  late  Imperialist  general, 
who  was  reported  to  bold  supreme  sway  among 
the  villages  of  the  Sierras  Gordas.  Tbe  most 
formidable  insurrection,  however,  occurred  in 
Yucatan,  toward  tbe  close  of  the  year.  Vigor- 
ous measures  were  adopted  for  its  suppression, 
among  which  was  an  order,  banishing  from 
Mexico  all  persons  who  have  been  tried  and 
convicted  of  taking  part  in  the  late  war  against 
the  Renublic,  including  those  whose  sentences 
bad  been  suspended  and  those  who  had  received 
pardon  from  the  Government. 

Tbe  action  of  Congress,  looking  to  the  direct 
suppression  of  the  revolt,  has  resulted  in  the 
following  propositions :  1.  Tbe  President  shall 
be  authorized  to  declare  in  a  state  of  siege  the 
places  of  tbe  State  of  Yucatan  in  which  it  may 
be  necessary  to  operate  for  thereestablisbment 
of  constitutional  order..  2.  The  Government 
.may  employ  500  men  of  the  National  Guard  of 
Campeachy,  and  an  equal  number  of  Tobasco, 
in  addition  to  the  1,500  sent  from  General  Diaz's 
army.  3.  The  Executive  may  spend  $100,000 
monthly  on  the  war,  in  addition  to  regular 
military  expenses.  4.  These  authorizations  end 
on  tbe  26th  of  April,  1868,  or  before,  if  tbe  war 
ceases.  5.  Tbe  President  must  answer  at  the 
next  session  of  Congress  for  the  use  of  the 
powers  granted  him. 

MEXICO,  Ferdinand  Maximilian  Joseph, 
late  Emperor  of,  born  at  Schonbrunn,  Austria, 
July  6,  1832;  executed  by  order  of  the  Liberal 
Government  of  Mexico,  at  Queretaro,  June  19, 
1867.  He  was  the  son  of  Francis  Charles  Jo- 
seph, Archduke  of  Austria,  and  Sophie  Doro- 
thea, daughter  of  Maximilian  I.,  King  of  Ba- 
varia, and  was  the  younger  brother  of  Francis 
Joseph,  tbe  present  Emperor  of  Austria.  He 
received  his  education  at  Vienna,  but  did  not 
enter  into  the  gayeties  and  frivolities  of  that 


dissolute  capital,  and  was  remarkable  for  bis 
quiet  and  studious  habits.  In  1846  he  entered 
the  Austrian  Navy,  and  saw  considerable  sea- 
service,  visiting  Greece,  Italy,  Morocco,  French 
Algeria,  Spain,  and  Portugal.  Meanwhile  he 
was  prosecuting  his  studies,  and  made  himself 
a  very  accomplished  scholar.  In  1854  he  was 
made  Admiral  of  tbe  Austrian  Navy — an  office 
not  very  oppressive  in  its  duties,  as  the  navy 
consisted  of  very  few  vessels.  He,  however, 
visited  with  bis  squadron  Syria  and  Palestine, 
and  the  Red  Sea,  and  in  1856,  being  in  French  . 
waters,  spent  a  fortnight  at  St.  Cloud  with  tbe 
Emperor  of  the  French.  In  1857  be  was  ap- 
pointed Viceroy  of  Lombardy  and  Venice;  and 
although  the  Italians  were  very  hostile  to  the 
Germans,  his.  fascinating  manners  soon  made 
him  a  favorite  with  them.  On  the  27th  of 
July,  1859,  be  married  Maria  Carlotta,  daughter 
of  Leopold.  I.,  then  King  of  the  Belgians,  and 
sister  of  Leopold  II.,  the  present  King.  The 
popularity  of  Maximilian  with  the  Italians  dis- 
pleased his  brother,  the  Emperor  Francis  Jo- 
seph, and  he  removed  him  from  the  viceroyalty 
in  the  autumn  of  1859.  Reverting  to  his 
former  position,  as  Admiral  of  tbe  Austrian 
Navy,  Maximilian  and  bis  archduchess  spent 
most  of  their  time  at  bis  castle  of  Miramar,  on 
the  Adriatic,  occupying  many  hours  in  study, 
and  introducing  many  beneficial  reforms  into 
tbe  navy.  Meantime,  the  Emperor  of  the 
French  found  himself  with  tbe  Mexican  war  on 
bis  hands,  and  was  casting  about  for  some  one 
upon  whose  shoulders  be  could  throw  it,  with 
the  pretence  of  making  over  to  the  recipient 
the  government  of  Mexico.  Tbe  Archduke 
Maximilian  seemed  the  man  for  bis  purpose. 
He  was  young,  handsome,  rich,  and  of  fascinat- 
ing and  popular  manners,  and  be  had  the  ad- 
vantage of  being  a  scion  of  one  of  tbe  greatest 
imperial  families  of  Europe.  Accordingly,  mat- 
ters were  put  in  train  to  make  him  Emperor  of 
Mexico. 

The  AsamMea  de  Notables  of  Mexico,  a  body 
of  the  French  Emperor's  creatures,  and  in  his 
pay,  were  ordered  to  elect  the  Archduke  Em- 
peror of  Mexico,  and  did  so  on  the  10th  of 
July,  1863.  Maximilian  was  at  first  averse  to 
the  acceptance  of  the  proffered  crown,  and 
sought  the  counsel  of  his  friends  in  the  matter. 
Louis  Napoleon  and  his  Empress  of  course 
urged  him  strongly  to  accept,  and  even  the 
usually  astute  Leopold,  bis  father-in-law,  ad- 
vised it.  On  the  3d  of  October,  1863.  a  depu- 
tation from  tbe  Mexican  Assembly  waited  on 
him  at  bis  castle  of  Miramar  to  request  formally 
bis  assumption  of  the  imperial  office.  He  was 
still  unwilling  to  give  them  a  favorable  answer, 
until  he  could  be  satisfied  that  it  was  really  tbe 
voice  of  the  Mexican  nation  which  called  him 
to  the  position.  In  his  reply  to  the  address  of 
the  deputation,  he  said :  "  Although  the  mission 
of  maintaining  the  welfare  of  Mexico  on  a  solid 
foundation,  and  with  free  institutions,  is  a  most 
noble  one,  I  must,  nevertheless,  in  complete  ac- 
cordance with  tbe  views  of  tlw  Emperor  Napo» 


MEXICO— FERDINAND  MAXIMILIAN  JOSEPIL 


505 


leon,  declare  that  the  monarchy  cannot  be 
reestablished  on  a  legitimate  and  firm  basis 
without  a  spontaneous  expression  of  the  will 
of  the  whole  nation.  I  must  make  my  accept- 
ance of  the  throne  dependent  on  a  plebiscite  of 
the  whole  nation."  With  this  answer  the 
Mexican  delegation  returned  home  with  the 
ostensible  object  of  procuring  a  popular  vote  in 
favor  of  the  proposed  empire,  but,  in  the  scat- 
tered and  disturbed  state  of  the.  Mexican  people, 
to  obtain  a  popular  vote  of  any  character  was 
evidently  impracticable.  With  this  representa- 
tion the  delegation  again  visited  Maximilian,  and 
on  the  10th  of  April  he  expressed  himself  sat- 
isfied that  "  the  resolution  which  brought  them 
the  first  time  to  Miramar  was  confirmed  by  the 
immense  majority  of  their  compatriots,  and  that 
he  might,  with  good  right,  consider  himself  the 
legitimate  elect  of  the  Mexican  people."  Im- 
mediately afterward  a  proces  verbal  of  the  ac- 
ceptance of  the  crown  of  Mexico  was  signed 
by  the  parties  to  the  interview,  and  a  conven- 
tion between  France  and  Mexico  was  entered 
into.  Soon  after  this  interview  Maximilian 
started  for  Mexico,  stopping  at  Rome  to  receive 
the  benediction  of  the  Pope  upon  the  enterprise. 
On  May  28th  lie  landed  at  Vera  Cruz,  and  on 
Sunday,  -June  12th,  entered  the  city  of  Mexico. 
He  immediately  commenced  organizing  a  new 
government,  and  to  afford  him  a  basis  of  action 
he  adopted  every  means  for  securing  informa- 
tion upon  the  population  and  resources  of  the 
different  sections  of  the  country,  and  an  insight 
into  the  national  character.  In  order  to  initiate 
good  feeling,  shortly  after  his  installation  in  the 
capital  he  conceded  a  general  amnesty  to  all 
prisoners  condemned  for  political  offences,  and 
some  other  classes  of  offenders.  He  also  sent 
immediately  to  Juarez  and  the  Republican  lead- 
ers, inviting  them  to  attend  a  conference  in  the 
capital  for  the  purpose  of  discussing  a  plan  for 
the  restoration  of  peace  in  the  country  and  the 
firm  establishment  of  the  empire.  This  met 
with  a  contemptuous  refusal  from  Juarez,  and 
found  as  little  favor  from  other  leaders.  From 
the  first  the  financial  question  was  the  most 
difficult  with  which  Maximilian  had  to  meet, 
and  a  committee  which  he  appointed  failed,  from 
ignorance  of  the  economical  condition  of  the 
country,  to  institute  any  available  measures  for 
pecuniary  relief.  About  the  middle  of  August, 
Maximilian  started  on  a  tour  of  observation, 
intending  to  go  as  far  as  Zacatecas.  Previous 
to  his  departure  he  removed  the  censorship 
from  the  press.  On  the  3d  of  November  he 
addressed  a  letter  to  his  Minister  of  State, 
Velasquez  de  Leon,  in  which  he  announced  a 
determination  to  treat  as  outlaws  the  armed 
adherents  to  the  Republican  Government,  and 
".ommanded  "  all  functionaries,  magistrates,  and 
military  authorities  of  the  nation  to  pursue  and 
annihilate  them  by  all  means  in  their  power." 
Financial  troubles  continued  to  embarrass  the 
Emperor,  and  to  these  were  added  fresh  com- 
plications arising  from  demands  of  the  eccle- 
siastics for  the  restoration  of  Church  proper- 


ty confiscated  during  Liberal  administrations. 
These  demands  the  poverty  of  the  empire  com- 
pelled him  to  refuse,  and  thus  he  offended  the 
Church  party  and  the  Pope.  On  October  2d, 
18G5,  believing  that  Juarez  when  driven  out 
of  Chihuahua  had  taken  refuge  in  the  United 
States,  Maximilian  issued  a  proclamation  an- 
nouncing the  departure  of  the  Republican 
President  from  Mexican  soil,  and  declaring  his 
cause  utterly  lost,  and  that  "the  struggle  in 
future  will  be  between  honest  men  and  gangs 
of  criminals  and  bandits."  This  proclamation 
was  immediately  followed  by  an  imperial  de- 
cree pronouncing  the  most  vigorous  measures 
against  parties  in  arms  against  the  Government, 
and  declaring  that  when  captured  such  persons 
would  be  shot  within  twenty-four  hours  after 
conviction  by  court-martial.  In  accordance 
with  this  decree,  Generals  Ortega  and  Salazar 
and  several  Republicans,  being  captured  at 
Santa  Anna  Amatlan  on  October  13th,  were, 
in  a  few  days,  summarily  executed,  notwith- 
standing that  it  was  probably  then  known  by 
the  Emperor  that  Juarez's  reported  abandon- 
ment of  his  cause  was  unfounded. 

The  year  1866  opened  with  the  Republic  in 
so  crushed  and  mutilated  a  condition  as  to  be 
scarceljr  recognizable,  but  soon  the  Republicans 
were  greatly  encouraged  by  the  convention  be- 
tween France  and  the  United  States,  by  which 
the  Emperor  of  France  agreed  to  withdraw  all 
the  French  troops  from  Mexico  by  November, 
1866,  while  the  United  States,  on  the  other 
hand,  informed  France  that  she  might  rely 
upon  our  friendship  and  neutrality.  Gradually 
the  Republicans  gained  important  advantages, 
until,  in  the  latter  part  of  June,  General  Mejia 
found  himself  compelled  to  surrender  the  im- 
portant seaport  of  Matamoros.  This  first  sig- 
nal defeat  of  the  Imperialists  was  followed  i>j 
a  series  of  other  successes  of  the  Republicans, 
which  reduced  the  territory  subject  to  Maximil- 
ian's control  to  a  very  small  portion  of  the 
country.  An  effort  to  delay  the  financial  ruin 
of  the  country,  by  the  appointment  of  M.  Lan- 
guet  as  Minister  of  Finance,  failed  in  conse- 
quence of  the  death  of  Languet,  in  February. 
The  official  announcement  of  the  determination 
of  Louis  Napoleon  to  withdraw  all  the  French 
troops,  induced  Maximilian  to  dismiss  the  Lib- 
eral members  of  his  Cabinet,  and  lean  again  en- 
tirely on  the  Church  party,  which  agreed  to 
supply  the  immediate  wants  of  the  Government 
by  a  loan  of  several  millions.  His  effort  to  re- 
tain a  part  of  the  expeditionary  force  in  Mexico 
entirely  failed.  A  journey  undertaken  by  the 
Empress  Carlotta  to  Paris  and  Rome,  mainly 
for  this  purpose,  was  not  only  unsuccessful,  but 
entirely  broke  down  the  health  of  the  Empress, 
who  became  insane.  An  attempt  to  create  a 
native  army  led  likewise  to  no  result.  On  the 
16th  of  August,  on  celebrating  the  anniversa- 
ry of  Mexican  independence,  Maximilian  still 
promised  to  defend  his  throne  to  the  last ;  buf 
on  the  22d  of  October  he  left  the  capital,  as 
was  generally  supposed,  with  a  design  to  embark 


504 


MICHIGAN. 


at  Vera  Cruz  for  Europe,  and  to  abdicate.  But 
this  design  was  prevented  by  Marshal  Bazaine, 
who  insisted  that  the  Emperor  must  first  abdi- 
cate before  he  could  leave  the  country.  Soon 
after  Maximilian  yielded  to  the  entreaties  of  the 
chiefs  of  the  Conservative  party,  and  resolved 
to  stay.  In  a  proclamation,  dated  December  5th, 
he  expressed  a  wish  to  convoke  a  national  Con- 
gress on  the  most  liberal  basis,  so  that  all  par- 
ties could  participate  in  the  election;  but  this 
proclamation  met  with  no  response  from  the 
Liberal  leaders.  Thus  at  the  close  of  the 
year  the  empire  was  in  a  desperate  condi- 
tion, the  country,  with  the  exception  of  the 
cities  of  Mexico,  Queretaro,  and  Vera  Cruz, 
being  practically  in  the  hands  of  the  Republi- 
cans.  The  departure  of  the  French  troops, 
which  was  completed  in  the  first  month  of  the 
current  year,  was  soon  follow-ed  by  an  entire 
collapse  of  the  empire.  "When  the  Republican 
forces  on  all  sides  victoriously  advanced  upon 
the  capital,  Maximilian  concentrated  his  troops 
at  Queretaro  and  placed  himself  at  their  head. 
But  gradually  the  Liberals  surrounded  the  en- 
tire Imperial  army  which  was  besieged  in  Que- 
retaro, and  finally  the  Emperor,  with  his  en- 
tire force,  had  to  surrender.  This  capitulation, 
though  probably  it  could  not  have  been  very  long 
delayed,  was  precipitated  by  the  treachery  of  a 
Colonel  Lopez,  of  Maximilian's  staff,  who  for  a 
bribe  introduced  the  Mexican  advance-guard 
into  Maximilian's  camp  at  night  and  pointed 
out  the  Emperor,  while  asleep  in  his  tent,  to 
them.  The  Emperor  and  his  principal  generals 
were  tried,  found  guilty  of  treason,  and  sen- 
tenced to  be  shot.  Notwithstanding  the  earnest 
remonstrances  of  the  United  States  Government 
and  that  of  Great  Britain,  the  Mexican  Presi- 
dent, Juarez,  confirmed  the  sentence  and  ordered 
their  execution  on  the  19th  of  June,  alleging 
in  justification  that  Maximilian  had  personally 
ordered  the  execution  within  twenty-four  hours 
after  their  capture  of  Generals  Ortega,  Salazar, 
and  others.  This  charge  has  unhappily  since 
been  proved  true.  The  body  of  the  ex-Emper- 
or was  embalmed,  and  after  several  months' 
delay,  at  last  delivered  to  the  Austrian  admiral, 
to  be  carried  to  Europe. 

MICHIGAN.  The  receipts  of  the  Treasury 
from  all  sources  during  the  year  amounted  to 
$1,697,390.32.  Amount  in  the  Treasury  at  the 
close  of  the  previous  year,  $579,004.80.  Expen- 
ditures during  the  year,  $1,694,283.68,  leaving 
a  balance  in  the  Treasury  of  $582,111.44.  The 
total  funded  and  fundable  debt  is  $3,979,921.25, 
which  is  a  reduction  of  $78,678.55  during  the 
year.  The  State  has  a  claim  against  the  Gen- 
eral Government  for  military  expenditures 
during  the  late  war  of  $212,819.58,  which  is 
still  unadjusted.  The  taxes  levied  upon  prop- 
erty for  State  purposes  were  $880,739.30.  In 
addition,  specific  taxes  were  collected  from  cor- 
porations as  follows :  From  railroad  compa- 
nies, $163,915.97;  insurance  companies,  $52,- 
210.22;  national  banks,  $34,212.30;  State 
banks,  $900;  mining  companies,  $51.50;  Ma- 


sonic lodges,  $35.43  :  total,  $251,325.42,  an  in- 
crease of  $49,718.54,  on  the  preceding  year. 
The  tolls  collected  at  the  St.  Mary's  Falls  Ship 
Canal  were  $31,054.79,  an  increase  over  the 
previous  year  of  about  $8,000. 

Elections  were  held  during  the  year  for  a 
Justice  of  the  Supreme  Court,  and  for  one  hun- 
dred delegates  to  a  convention  to  revise  the  State 
constitution.     Of  the  first  the  result  was:  for 
Benjamin  F.  Graves,  Republican,  80,819;  for 
Sanford  M.  Green,  Democrat,  55,865  ;  scatter- 
ing and  imperfect  votes,  246  :    total  136,932  ; 
Republican  majority,  24,954.     Of  the  delegates 
chosen  to  the  Constitutional  Convention  seven- 
ty-five were  Republican  and  twenty-five  Demo- 
cratic.    The  convention  met  at  Lansing  on  the 
15th  day  of  May,  and  continued  in  session  until 
August  22d.      Charles  M.  Croswell,  of  Adrian, 
was  president.    A  constitution  was  agreed  upon, 
to  be  submitted  to  the  people  for  ratification 
on  the  first  Monday  of  April,  1868.     The  im- 
portant changes  proposed  are  the  following: 
Senators  in  the  State  Legislature  are  to  be  chosen 
for  four  years,  instead  of  two,  as  now.    A  sep- 
arate proposition  is  to  be  submitted  to  the  peo- 
ple, whether  legislative  sessions  shall  be  annual 
or   biennial,   as  they  now  are.       The  present 
constitution  prohibits  the  Legislature  from  pass- 
ing any  law  authorizing  the  grant  of  licenses  for 
the  sale  of  ardent  spirits  or  intoxicating  liquors. 
This  article  is  omitted  from  the  proposed  con- 
stitution, but  is  submitted  to  the  people  as  a 
separate  proposition,  and  to  be  incorporated  in 
the  constitution  if  approved.     The  number  of 
Justices  of  the  Supreme  Courtis  increased  from 
four  to  five,  and  their  term  from  eight  to  ten 
years.     The   word  "white  "is  omitted  in  de- 
fining the  qualifications  of   electors,  and  the 
clause   in  the  present   constitution,  permitting 
civilized  male  Indians  not  members  of  any  tribe 
to  vote,  is  also  left  out.  Salaries  are  made  as  fol- 
lows :    Governor,  $3,000 ;  Judges  of  Supreme 
and  Circuit  Courts,  $3,000 ;  Secretary  of  State, 
Commissioner  of  State  Land-office,  and   Attor- 
ney-General, each    $2,000 ;    Auditor-General, 
State  Treasurer,  and  Superintendent  of  Public 
Instruction,  each  $2,500;    and  the  Legislature 
may  increase  or  diminish  these  by  a  two-thirds 
vote  of  all  the  members  elect  to  each  House.  The 
support  and  maintenance  of  the  Agricultural 
College  is  made  compulsory  upou  the  Legisla- 
ture.    The  Legislature  is  prohibited  renewing  or 
extending   any  act  of  incorporation    granted 
prior  to  January  1,  1851,  and  from  altering  or 
amending  any  such  act  except  with  the  assent 
of  two-thirds  of  the  members  elected  to  each 
House.  Not  less  than  $500  of  personal  property, 
and  a  homestead  not  exceeding  $2,500  in  value, 
are  to  be  exempt  from  execution.    If  the  owner 
of  a  homestead  die  or  desert  his  family,  leaving 
a  widow,  wife,  or  children,  the  homestead  is  to 
be  exempt  from  the  payment  of  his  debts  so 
long  as  the  widow  shall  be  without  other  home- 
stead of  her  own,  and  during  the  minority  of 
her  children,  or  while  the  deserted  wii'e  shall 
occupy  such  homestead.    The  following  clause* 


MICHIGAN. 


505 


are  new :  "  The  Legislature  shall  not  authorize 
any  city  or  township  to  pledge  its  credit  for 
the  purpose  of  aiding  in  the  construction  of  any 
railroad  to  such  an  extent  that  the  outstanding 
indehteduess,  exclusive  of  interest,  on  account 
of  aid  to  any  and  all  railroads  shall  exceed  ten 
per  cent,  of  the  assessed  valuation  of  such  city 
or  township.  No  county  shall  be  authorized  to 
pledge  its  credit,  or  raise  money  by  taxation, 
for  anjr  such  purposes;  but  counties  in  the 
Upper  Peninsula  may  he  authorized  to  do  so, 
subject  to  the  restrictions  in  this  section  as  to 
cities  and  townships.  The  question  of  such  aid 
shall  be  submitted  to  a  vote  of  the  electors  of 
the  county,  city,  or  township,  to  be  affected 
thereby.  The  Legislature  may  empower  any 
city  or  township  to  raise  by  tax,  in  aid  of  any 
railroad  company  or  companies,  an  amount  of 
money  not  exceeding  ten  per  centum  of  the 
assessed  valuation  of  such  city  or  township,  but 
every  such  tax  shall  be  first  approved  by  a  vote 
of  the  electors  of  such  city  or  township  :  Pro- 
vided, That  the  amount  levied  by  any  such  tax 
shall  not,  when  added  to  the  principal  of  the 
credits  of  such  city  or  township,  already  pledged 
for  like  aid,  and  then  outstanding,  exceed  ten 
per  centum  of  the  assessed  valuation  afore- 
said." At  any  time  after  January  1,  1880,  the 
Legislature  may  submit  to  the  people  the  ques- 
tion of  calling  a  new  convention  for  the  revision 
of  the  constitution.  This  instrument  encoun- 
ters strong  opposition  among  the  people,  and 
its  ratification  appears  to  be  uncertain.  The 
principal  points  of  objection  seem  to  be,  the  ex- 
tension of  the  right  of  suffrage  to  colored  per- 
sons; the  increase  of  salaries ;  the  compulsory 
support  of  the  Agricultural  College ;  and  the 
permission  to  the  municipalities  to  extend  aid 
to  railroads.  Objections  are  also  made  on  other 
grounds. 

The  chief  feature  of  the  legislative  session 
was  the  passage  of  a  large  number  of  bills  by 
the  two  Houses,  authorizing  townships,  cities, 
and  counties  to  vote  pecuniary  aid  in  the  con- 
struction of  works  of  internal  improvement, 
and  their  veto  by  the  Governor,  on  the  ground 
that  they  were  both  unconstitutional  and  im- 
politic. Only  one  of  these,  and  that  to  legalize 
bonds  already  issued,  could  be  passed  over  the 
Governor's  veto.  The  controversy  created  a 
warm  and  angry  excitement. 

During  the  year  the  Jackson  and  Lansing 
Eailroad  was  extended  to  Bay  City,  under  the 
name  of  the  Jackson,  Lansing,  and  Saginaw  Rail- 
road, and  is  doing  a  large  business.  The  Three 
Rivers  and  Kalamazoo  Railroad  was  also  com- 
pleted, and  is  now  being  extended  in  the  direc- 
tion of  Grand  Rapids,  by  way  of  Allegan.  The 
Grand  Rapids  and  Indiana  Railroad  is  also  laying 
its  track  north  of  Grand  Rapids  in  the  direc- 
tion of  Big  Rapids.  Considerable  grading  is 
being  done  upon  several  other  lines. 

The  school  reports  for  the  year  show  that 
the  average  wages  paid  male  teachers  per 
month  are  $44.03 ;  females,  $19.48.  Number 
of  children  between  the  ages  of  5   and  20, 


338,244,  an  increase  of  17,108  for  the  year. 
Number  attending  school,  243,161.  Average 
attendance  of  each,  3-,%  months.  Average 
time  school  was  taught  in  the  districts,  6fw 
months.  Number  of  volumes  in  district  libra- 
ries, 87,600.  Value  of  school  buildings,  $3,361,- 
567;  an  increase  of  $506,577  for  the  year. 
Teachers  employed,  2,007  males  and  7,377  fe- 
males. Total  wages  paid  male  teachers,  $338,- 
208.84;  female,  $579,052.07.  Total  moneys 
raised  or  received  for  schools  during  the  year, 
$2,011,236.01  ;  increase  over  preceding  year, 
$423,797.01.  Paid  for  buildings  and  repairs, 
$545,437.30 ;  increase,  $205,816.30.  The  schools 
are  generally  prosperous  and  satisfactory,  and 
every  village  of  much  importance  has  its  graded 
school,  in  which  pupils  can  be  fitted  for  the 
university.  During  the  year  the  system  of 
township  school  inspectors  has  been  abolished, 
and  county  superintendents  substituted.  The 
State  Normal  School,  at  Ypsilanti,  is  also  pros- 
perous and  well  attended.  The  statistics  of 
the  University  of  Michigan,  at  Ann  Arbor, 
show: 

Department.  Attendance.     Degrees  conferred. 

Literature,  Science,  &  Arts,    418  57 

Law 387  146 

Medicine 418  82 

Total 1,223  285 

The  national  bank  capital  of  the  State  is 
$5,030,010,  which  pays  a  State  tax  of  one  per 
cent,  annually,  after  deducting  the  value  of  real 
estate.  There  is  but  one  State  bank,  and  that 
issues  no  bills. 

The  number  of  convicts  in  the  State  prison 
at  the  beginning  of  the  year  was  502  ;  at  the 
close,  582 ;  increase,  80.  Number  received 
during  the  year,  254.  Discharged  by  expira- 
tion of  sentence,  161.  Pardoned,  2.  Died,  2. 
Escaped,  9.  Total,  174.  The  expenditures  for 
the  year  were  $80,268.29,  of  which  $25,000  was 
an  appropriation  by  the  State,  and  the  remain- 
der was  received  from  the  labor  of  convicts 
and  miscellaneous  sources.  The  amount  re- 
ceived from  contractors  was  $50,766.99.  The 
labor  of  the  convicts  is  let  to  conh*actors,  at 
biddings  open  to  all,  and  the  compensation  paid 
the  past  year  varied  from  40  to  65  cents  per 
day.  The  number  of  female  convicts  is  21;  a 
decrease  of  5  for  the  year. 

The  number  of  sentences  to  the  State  Reform 
School  during  the  year  was  111.  Discharged, 
134.  Present  number  of  inmates,  257.  Of 
those  received  during  the  year  only  27  were 
children  of  American  parents.  Average  age, 
13  years  8  months.  The  most  of  them  bad 
lost  one  or  both  of  their  parents,  and  were  va- 
grants. 

The  Detroit  House  of  Correction,  which  in 
some  sense  is  a  State  institution,  inasmuch  as 
persons  convicted  in  any  part  of  the  State,  o/ 
offences  punishable  by  imprisonment  in  county 
jails,  may  be  sentenced  to  confinement  in  it,  is 
managed  on  a  different  system  from  that  adopt- 
ed at  the  State  prison,  and  with  much  more 
satisfactory  results.    The  convicts  are  employed 


50G 


MICHIGAN". 


in  making-  chairs,  under  the  direction  of  the 
prison  officers,  instead  of  being  hired  out  to 
contractors.  The  income  account  for  the  past 
year  showed  receipts  from  chair  account,  $60,- 
078.55 ;  other  sources,  $5,134.93.  Total,  $65,- 
213.48.  Total  expenditures,  including  salaries 
and  $5, 161. 88, for  repairs,  $45,186.98.  Net  in- 
come for  the  year,  $20,027.50.  The  number 
of  convicts  received  during  the  year  was  1,109, 
of  whom  719,  by  their  own  admission,  were  in- 
temperate persons. 

The  amount  of  salt  manufactured  in  the 
Saginaw  valley  was  474,721  barrels,  against 
407,997  barrels  in  1866.  This  is  a  larger  quan- 
tity than  has  been  produced  in  any  preceding 
year  except  1864  and  1865.  Small  quantities 
are  produced  in  other  places. 

The  production  of  iron  in  Marquette  County 
was  considerably  in  excess  of  the  preceding- 
year.  Iron-ore  produced,  469,320  tons ;  val- 
ue, $2,345,600.  Pig-iron,  30,911  tons;  value, 
$1,130,120.  Increase  in  iron-ore,  172,448  tons. 
Increase  in  pig-iron,  12,474  tons. 

The  copper  mining  interests  of  Lake  Superior 
were  greatly  depressed  during  the  year.  The 
total  amount  of  copper  mined,  according  to 
the  reports  to  the  Auditor-General,  was  about 
5,060  tons.  The  complaint  is  general  that 
nothing  can  be  made  at  the  present  prices  of 
labor  and  mineral,  and  there  were  indications 
at  the  close  of  the  year  that  labor  would  be 
suspended  wholly,  or  in  part,  during  the  win- 
ter. Congress  has  been  petitioned  to  give 
greater  protection  to  this  interest.  The  pro- 
duction of  Michigan  coal  and  plaster  is  extend- 
ing gradually  and  steadily,  but  with  no  new 
features. 

The  wheat  crop  of  the  State  was  better  than 
the  preceding  year,  and  not  far  from  an  aver- 
age crop.  The  spring  crops  were  also  fair. 
The  clip  of  wool  increases  regularly,  the 
amount  transported  by  railroad  being  8,661,- 
059  pounds,  against  7,797,663  for  1866.  The 
total  clip  for  the  year  is  estimated  at  10,500,000 
pounds. 

The  apple  crop  was  a  poor  one;  and  the 
shipments  by  rail  were  not  far  from  200,000 
barrels.  The  peach  crop,  on  the  other  hand, 
was  greatly  more  abundant  than  the  preceding 
year,  and,  along  the  eastern  shore  of  Lake 
Michigan,  was  very  good.  Peach-orchards  at 
many  localities  in  the  interior  also  bore  good 
crops.  The  shipments  by  lake  from  St.  Joseph, 
in  the  vicinity  of  which  the  principal  orchards 
arc,  was  325,385  boxes,  nearly  the  whole  of 
which  was  produced  in  a  district  of  country 
ten  miles  long  by  five  miles  wide,  contiguous 
to  that  port,  and  from  trees  planted  within  the 
last  three  or  four  years.  It  is  believed  by  parties 
who  are  beginning  to  cultivate  to  a  very  consider- 
able extent,  that  the  immediate  vicinity  of  the 
lake  shore,  as  far  north  as  Kalamazoo  River,  is 
as  favorable  as  the  vicinity  of  St.  Joseph,  ex- 
cept the  absence  of  equal  facilities  to  reach  the 
market  on  the  west  side  of  the  lake;  and 
this  difficulty  is  likely  to  be  obviated  in  a  great 


degree  by  the  improvements  now  going  on  at 
the  mouths  of  the  Black  and  Kalamazoo  Rivers. 
Peaches  are  also  produced  profitably  in  the  val- 
ley of  the  Grand  River,  and  along  the  lake 
shore  to  Grand  Traverse.  The  cultivation  of 
the  small  fruits  along  the  shore  of  Lake  Michi- 
gan is  also  increasing  rapidly.  The  shipments 
from  St.  Joseph  are  estimated  at — grapes,  50 
tons;  strawberries,  1,200  bushels  ;  raspberries, 
600  bushels ;  blackberries,  800  bushels.  As  the 
culture  has  but  just  commenced,  the  promise  is 
favorable  for  large  and  prosperous  production 
in  the  future.  The  cultivation  of  grapes  along 
the  Detroit  River  is  also  being  greatly  extended, 
especially  in  the  vicinity  of  Monroe.  The 
favorite  varieties  are  the  Delaware  and  the 
Concord. 

The  sorghum  crop  is  now  becoming  a  very 
large  one  in  Michigan,  and,  though  not  yet  cul- 
tivated very  much  for  market,  it  is  a  very  im- 
portant article  of  home  consumption.  The 
Otaheitan  is  the  favorite  variety.  Sugar  is 
made  to  some  extent,  and  experiments  are  going 
on  to  test  its  manufacture  on  a  large  scale. 
The  syrup  produced  from  it  is  slowly  but  gradu- 
ally supplanting  that  from  cane. 

The  production  of  lumber  was  much  more 
extensive  than  any  prior  year,  and  it  is  believed 
the  quantity  cut  will  reach  1,400,000,000  feet. 
Nearly  one-third  of  this  was  cut  in  the  valley 
of  the  Saginaw,  and  one-half  on  the  shore  of* 
Lake  Michigan.  The  sales  of  lumber  on  the 
Michigan  shore  of  that  lake  are  estimated  to 
have  brought  $10,000,000  into  the  State  during 
the  year.  One  hundred  million  feet  were  cut  at 
Manistee,  and  more  than  twice  that  quantity  at 
Muskegon.  The  chief  marts  for  the  lumber  of 
this  part  of  the  State  are  Chicago  and  Milwau- 
kee, while  from  the  Saginaw  valley  large  ship- 
ments are  made  to  Toledo  and  Cleveland. 

The  State  has  made  arrangements,  by  volun 
tary  subscriptions,  to  erect,  on  the  Grand  Cir- 
cus at  Detroit,  a  beautiful  monument  in  honor 
of  her  dead  soldiers,  after  a  design  by  Randolph 
Rogers.     The  monument,  when   finished,  will 
stand  about  forty-six  feet  high,  to  be  crowned  by 
a  colossal  statue  of  Michigan,  ten  feet  high  ;  a 
semi-civilized  Indian  queen,  with  a  sword  in 
her   right  hand  and   a  shield  in  her  left,  the 
figure  in  motion  as  if  rushing  forward  in  de- 
fence of  her  country.     The  costume  and  acces- 
sories will  be  very  beautiful  and  effective.     Be- 
neath the  plinth  on  which  she  stands  are  stars 
and  wreaths.     On  the  west  section  in  front  is 
the   dedication :  "  Erected   by  the   people  of 
Michigan  in  honor  of  the  martyrs  who  fell  and 
the  heroes  who  fought  in  defence  of  Liberty 
and  Union."     On  the  left  are  the  arms  of  the 
State;  on  the  right  are  the  arms  of  the  United 
States.     On  the  projecting  abutments  below  are 
four  allegorical  figures  seated,  which,  if  stand- 
ing erect,  would  be  six  and  a  half  feet  high. 
These  figures  represent  Victory,  Union,  Eman- 
cipation, and  History.     Victory  holds   in   her 
lap  a  sheathed  sword,  and  with  her  right  hand 
is  offering  the  palm  to  the  defenders  of  thy?  ca- 


MILITARY  COMMISSIONS. 


507 


tion,  who  stand  below.  Union  is  holding  with 
her  left  hand  the  fasces,  symbolic  of  the  Union, 
and  giving  with  her  right  hand  laurels  to  her 
supporters  below.  Emancipation  is  a  negress, 
with  her  eyes  turned  toward  heaven,  and  reach- 
ing forward  both  hands  and  offering  wreaths  of 
laurel  and  immortelles  to  the  soldiers  below. 
History  is  holding  with  her  right  hand  a  book, 
and  a  wreath  in  her  left.  On  the  next  section 
below,  standing  upon  projecting  abutments,  are 
the  defenders  of  Liberty  and  Union,  the  repre- 
sentatives of  the  Army  aud  Navy,  four  statues 
seven  feet  high.  First  is  an  infantry  soldier 
leaning  on  his  musket  or  rifle;  next  is  an  artil- 
leryman, with  one  hand  leaning  upon  his  sword, 
and  the  other  in  the  act  of  touching  off  a  can- 
non. Next  is  a  cavalryman,  resting  upon  his 
sabre ;  and  lastly,  a  sailor,  holding  in  his  left 
hand  the  American  flag,  and  a  cutlass  in  his 
right.  Between  the  above  statues  will  be 
placed  oassi  relievi,  one  of  them  representing 
Mr.  Lincoln,  holding  in  one  hand  the  Emanci- 
pation Proclamation  and  in  the  other  a  pen, 
and  the  artist's  idea  is  to  fill  the  other  panels 
with  subjects  immediately  connected  with  Mr. 
Lincoln.  On  the  other  side  of  the  oassi  relievi 
are  tablets,  where  may  be  registered  the  names 
of  battles,  or  other  inscriptions.  On  the  outer 
pedestals  are  four  eagles  in  bronze.  Upon  all 
sides  of  tbe  pedestals  are  tablets,  giving  ample 
space  for  inscriptions.  The  architectural  part 
of  the  monument  to  be  of  granite  and  marble, 
and  the  statues,  etc.,  to  be  executed  in  what  is 
known  as  the  golden  bronze  of  Munich,  being 
the  best  and  most  expensive  bronze-work  in 
Europe.  This  design  was  selected  from  among 
eighteen  competitors,  and  a  contract  has  been 
entered  into  with  the  artist  for  its  erection,  and 
he  is  now  engaged  upon  it. 

MILITARY  COMMISSIONS.  The  proceed- 
ings in  reference  to  the  confinement  of  Jeffer- 
son Davis  having  been  noticed  under  the  above 
head,  in  the  Annual  CrcxopiEDiA  for  1866 
(page  513  et  seq.),  the  further  action  in  the 
case  is  continued  under  the  same  title,  although 
taken  in  the  United  States  Circuit  Court. 

The  writ  of  habeas  corpus  applied  for  by  the 
counsel  of  Jefferson  Davis  having  been  refused 
by  Judge  Underwood,  he  remained  in  military 
custody  at  Fortress  Monroe.  (See  Annual 
Cyolop/edia  for  1866,  page  516.)  On  the  first 
day  of  May,  1867,  his  counsel  presented  the  fol- 
lowing petition  to  Judge  Underwood  : 

To  the  Honorable  the  Judges  of  the  Circuit  Court  of 
the  United  States  for  the  District  of  Virginia  : 

The  petition  of  Jefferson  Davis,  by  George  Shea, 
Ins  attorney  in  fact  in  this  behalf,  respectfully 
showcth : 

That  he  is,  and  ever  since  the  19th  day  of  May,  in 
the  year  186.5,  has  been,  restrained  of  his  liberty,  and 
held  in  close  custody  as  a  prr  oner  in  jail  in  that  cer- 
tain strong  place  of  and  belonging  to  the  Government 
of  the  United  States  called  Fort  Monroe,  within  the 
said  District  of  Virginia  ;  and  that  Brigadier-General 
Henry  S.  Burton  is  now  the  commander  of  said  Fort 
Monroe,  and  as  such  holds  your  petitioner  in  his  cus- 
tody. 

That   no   ground  of  detention  is  alleged  to  the 


knowledge  of  youi  petitioner,  oi  his  said  attorney  iu 
fact,  unless  it  be  a  certain  inlictment  presented 
against  your  petitioner  at  the  May  term  of  the  above 
entitled  Court,  held  in  the  year  1806,  of  which  a  copy 
is  hereunto  annexed,  marked  A. 

Your  petitioner  further  shows  that  the  said  May 
term  was  adjourned  to  meet  at  Richmond  on  the  4th 
day  of  June,  in  the  year  last  aforesaid.  That  at  said 
adjourned  term  your  petitioner  appeared  by  his  coun- 
sel, and  urged  a  trial  at  said  adjourned  term,  offering 
to  proceed  without  delay  j  hut  that  the  Government 
declined  to  proceed  on  said  indictment.  Your  peti- 
tioner further  shows  that  at  the  subsequent  term  of 
this  Court  your  petitioner  appeared  in  like  manner, 
but  the  Government  did  not  bring  on  the  trial. 
-  Your  petitioner  further  shows  that  his  imprison- 
ment aforesaid  has  greatly  impaired  his  health,  and 
that  the  continuance  thereof  through  the  ensuing 
summer  would  involve  serious  danger  to  his  life,  as 
your  petitioner  believes. 

Your  petitioner  further  says  that  ample  sureties  for 
his  appearance  to  abide  judgment  on  said  indict- 
ment can  be  given,  if  your  petitioner  shall  he  admit- 
ted to  bail. 

Your  petitioner  further  shows  that  his  detention, 
imprisonment,  and  custody  aforesaid,  always  have 
been  and  are  exclusively  under  or  by  color  of  the 
authority  of  the  United  States,  and  that  he  has  reason 
to  apprehend  that  the  Government  may  not  proceed 
to  the  trial  upon  said  indictment  at  the  next  ensuing 
term  of  said  Court,  which  is  to  be  held  in  Richmond 
on  the  first  Monday  of  May,  1867. 

Whereupon  your  petitioner  prays  that  a  writ  of 
habeas  corpus  may  issue  from  this  honorable  court, 
to  be  directed  to  Brigadier-General  Henry  S.  Burton 
aforesaid,  and  whomsoever  may  hold  your  petitioner 
in  custody,  commanding  him  or  them  to  have  the 
body  of  your  petitioner  before  the  Circuit  Court  of 
the  United  States  for  the  District  of  Virginia,  on  the 
first  Monday  of  May,  1867,  at  the  opening  of  the 
court  on  that  day,  or  at  such  other  time  as  in  the 
said  writ  may  be  specified,  for  the  purpose  of  inquir- 
ing into  the  cause  of  the  commitment  and  detention 
of  your  petitioner,  and  to  do  and  abide  such  order  as 
this  Court  may  make  in  the  premises. 

And  your  petitioner  will  ever  pray. 

JEFFERSON  DAVIS, 

By  George  Shea,  his  attorney  in  fact. 

United  States  of  America,  District  of  Columbia,  ss.: 
George  Shea,  being  duly  sworn,  says  that  he  is  attor- 
ney in  fact  for  the  petitioner  in  the  preceding  petition 
named ;  that  he  is  acquainted  with  the  said  peti- 
tioner, and  saw  him  in  close  custody,  as  a  prisoner, 
in  Fort  Monroe,  in  the  month  of  Marcli  last ;  that  he, 
this  deponent,  has  a  general  knowledge  of  the  facts 
in  the  above  petition  stated,  and  that  ho  verily  be- 
lieves the  said  petition  to  be  in  all  respects  true. 

GEORGE  SHEA. 

Subscribed  and  sworn  before  me,  this  1st  day  of 
May,  1867,  at  Alexandria,  Va. 

JOHN  C.  UNDERWOOD,  District  Judge.       , 

And  thereupon  the  following  wTrit  was 
granted  : 

The  President  of  the  United  States  to  Brigadier-Gen- 
eral Henry  S.  Burton,  and  to  any  p>erson  or  persons 
having  the  custody  of  Jefferson  Davis,  greeting  : 

We  command  that  you  have  the  body  of  Jefferson 
Davis,  by  you  imprisoned  and  detained,  as  it  is  said, 
together  with  the  cause  of  such  imprisonment  and 
detention,  by  whatsoever  name  the  said  Jefferson 
Davis  may  he  called,  or  charged,  before  our  Circuit 
Court  of  the  United  States  for  the  District  of  Vir- 
ginia, at  the  next  term  thereof  at  Richmond,  in  said 
District,  on  the  second  Monday  in  May,  1867,  at  the 
opening  of  the  Court  on  that  day,  and  so  do  and  re- 
ceive what  shall  then  and  there  bi  ymsidered  con- 
cerning the  said  Jefferson  Davis. 


538 


MILITARY   COMMISSIONS. 


"Witness,  SALMON  P.  CHASE,  our  Chief  Jus- 
tice of  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States,  this 
1st  day  of  May,  1867. 

W.  H.  BAEEY, 
Clerk  of  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  United  States,  Dis- 
trict of  Virginia. 

By  order  of  the  President,  the  following  order 
was  issued  : 

"War  Department,         ) 
"Washington.  D.  C,  May  8, 1S67.  f 

Brevet  Brigadier- General  II.  S.  Burton,  United  States 
Army,  Commanding  Officer  at  Fortress  Monroe  : 
The  President  of  the  United  States  directs  that  you 
surrender  Jefferson  Davis,  now  held  confined  under 
military  authority  at  Fortress  Monroe,  to  the  United 
States  Marshal  or  his    deputies,  upon   any  process 
which  may  issue  from  any  Federal  Court  in  the  State 
of  Virginia.     You  will  report  the  action  taken  by  you 
on  this  order,  and  forward  a  copy  of  the  process 
served  upon  you  to  this  office. 
By  order  of  the  President : 

E.  D.  TOWNSEND, 
Assistant  Adjutant-General. 

On  the  10th  of  May  the  writ  was  served  on 
General  Burton  by  the  Marshal;  and,  in  obe- 
dience to  the  command  thereof,  he  took  Mr. 
Davis  to  Richmond,  and  on  the  13th  made 
the  following  return  of  the  writ,  producing  at 
the  same  time  the  body  in  court. 

In  obedience  to  the  exigency  of  the  within  writ,  I 
now  here  produce,  before  the  within-named  Circuit 
Court  of  the  United  States  for  the  District  of  Virginia, 
the  body  of  Jefferson  Davis,  at  the  time  of  the  ser- 
vice of  the  writ  held  by  me  in  imprisonment  at  Fortress 
Monroe,  at  the  military  authority  of  the  United  States 
subject,  and  surrender  the  said  Jefferson  Davis  to 
the  custody,  jurisdiction,  and  control  of  the  said 
Court,  as  I  am  directed  to  do  by  the  order  of  the  Pres- 
ident of  the  United  States,  under  date  of  May  8, 1807. 

H.  S.  BUBTON, 
Colonel  and  Brevet  Brigadier-General  of  the  United 
States  Army. 

Mr.  Chandler,  for  the  Government,  said :  General 
Burton  comes  into  court  to  present  his  return,  pro- 
duces the  body  of  Jefferson  Davis,  hitherto  held  by 
the  military  authoritieSj  and  hereby  submits  him  to 
the  control  and  authority  of  this  Court,  as  he  has 
been  commanded  to  do  by  the  President  of  the  Uni- 
ted States. 

Mr.  0' Conor  said:  On  this  return,  may  it  please 
your  Honor,  no  question  arises  as  to  the  legality  of  the 
former  imprisonment.  We  are  advised  that  there  is 
an  indictment  against  the  prisoner  in  this  district,  and 
that  your  Honor  will  take  such  course  as  may  be 
proper  in  the  case. 

The  Court  replied :  The  return  is  explicit  and  satis- 
factory. General  Burton  receives  the  thanks  of  the 
Court  for  this  prompt  and  graceful  obedience  to  its 
writ.  General  Burton  is  now  honorably  relieved 
of  the  custody  of  the  prisioner,  who  passes  into  the 
custody  of  the  Court,  under  the  protection  of  Ameri- 
can republican  law.  The  marshal  will  now  serve  on 
the  prisoner  the  writ  on  the  indictment  now  in  this 
Court. 

Deputy-Marshal  Duncan  advanced  and  handed  a 
paper  to  Mr.  Davis,  who  arose  and  handed  it  to  Mr. 
0' Conor. 

Mr.  0' Conor  said:  "We  hope  that  the  Court  will 
now  order  such  proper  course  as  justice  may  require. 
No  further  action  could  be  asked  by  the  counsel  of 
Mr.  Davis,  and,  it  remaining  with  the  Court  to  insti- 
tute regular  civil  proceedings,  he  would  acknowledge 
to  have  received  a  copy  of  the  indictment,  and  would 
wish  to  know  what  further  steps  would  be  taken. 

Judge  Underwood  said:  The  Court  would  be 
pleased  to  hear  from  the  representatives  of  the  Gov- 
ernment. 


Mr.  Evarts :  I  deem  it  proper  to  say  that  I  repre- 
sent the  Government  on  this  occasion  and  in  this 
prosecution,  in  association  with  my  learned  friend, 
the  District  Attorney. 

Mr.  Chandler:  Mr.  Davis  having  passed  from  mil- 
itary imprisonment  to  the  control  and  custody  of  tins 
Court,  and  as  an  indictment  is  pending  against  him, 
and  he  is  now  under  arrest,  it  only  remains  for  me, 
in  behalf  of  the  Government,  to  say  it  is  not  its  in- 
tention to  prosecute  the  trial  of  the  prisoner  at  the 
present  term  of  the  Court. 

Mr.  O'Conor :   The  condition  of  the  case  throws 
upon  us  the  duty  of  presenting  to  your  Honor's  con- 
sideration some  of  the  circumstances   attending  it. 
Jefferson  Davis    has   been  imprisoned  and  in  the 
power  of  the  Government,  so  that  any  steps  thought 
expedient,  just,  and  consistent  with  sound  policy, 
might  have  been  taken  against  him  a  very  long  timo 
ago.    His  imprisonment  commenced  on  the  19th  of 
April,  1865.    In  this  court  an  indictment  was  pre- 
sented against  him  in  May,  1866.    Mr.  Davis  has  been 
at  all  times  since  his  imprisonment,  and  particularly 
during  the  last  year  or  more  of  that  imprisoment,  ex- 
ceedingly anxious  to  meet  the  questions  arising  on 
any  indictment  which  might  be  presented.     He  was 
exceedingly  anxious  to  receive  the  advantages  and 
enjoy  the  rights  which  your  Honor  has  so  eloquently 
and  justly  eulogized  in  the  address  made  with  refer- 
ence to  General Eurton — the  blessings  and  advantages 
of  a  just,  equal,  fair;  and  I  may  say  benign  (for  that 
becomes  the   occasion)  administration  of  law.    No 
particular  civil  procedure  has  been  on  foot  since  the 
indictment  was  presented,  and  although  the  whole 
period  of  two  years  has  elapsed  since  the  commence- 
ment of  his  imprisonment,  an  application,  of  obvious 
general  principles  and  policy,  was  properly  made  to 
the  Court,  while  at  the  same  time  securing  due  re- 
sponsibility to  law  and  the  ends  of  justice,  to  miti- 
gate somewhat  the  prisoner's  condition ;  for  all  im- 
prisonment, and  the  holding  of  the  accused  for  trial, 
are  adopted  for  the  purpose  of  securing  an  answer 
and  the  personal  appearance  of  the  accused  when  the 
question  of  his  guilt  or  innocence  comes  fairly  before 
the  Court.    This  is  ample  reason  on  general  grounds. 
The  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  which  we  all 
profess  to  reverence,. insures  a  speedy  trial.    But  I 
do  not  come  here  to  assert  that  a  speedy  trial  means 
instantly,  nor  to  assert  that  the  Government  has  not 
on  this,  as  on  all  other  occasions,  had  a  reasonable 
time  to  prepare  for  trial.    I  do  not  assert  that  con- 
siderations of  policy  and  convenience  may  not  have 
had  their  full  weight,  although  they  may  bear  op- 
pressively on  the  individual.     I  do  not  complain  that 
the  Government  has  failed  to  prosecute  last  year,  or 
deferred  action  until  the  present  year.    I  have  no 
such  purpose,  because  we  are  bound  to  respect  the 
authority  of  the  President,  the  Attorney-General  and 
their  associates  and  advisers,  and  only  suppose  there 
are  public  considerations  for  not  proceeding  with  the 
trial  immediately.    But,  if  your  Honor  please,  it  is  a 
fact  that  a  gentleman,  not  very  young  and  not  re- 
markable for  constitutional  vigor — whatever  may  be 
said  of  his  mental  vigor — has  already  suffered  two 
years  of  imprisonment ;  and  it  is  a  fact  that,  as  far  as 
human  guarantees  can  be  given  for  any  man,  I  might 
say  any  amount  of  security  for  the  appearance  of  the 
prisoner  can  be  furnished.     "We  can  furnish  such 
pledges  from  gentlemen  in  every  part  of  the  country, 
of  every  party,  and    representing  every  shade  of 
opinion";  gentlemen  who,  becoming  security  for  him, 
would  profess  but  one  sentiment,  and  that  not  for 
him  personally,  who  are  averse  to  the  political  views 
which  have  distinguished  his  life  in  every  respect, 
but  who,  nevertheless,  feel  a  great  interest  in  the 
honor  and  dignity  of  the  American  people  and  in  the 
American  republic,  and  fear  that  the  punishment  of 
death,  in  the  absence  of  a  trial,  would  result  from  his 
longer  imprisonment.     I  say,  then,  this  kind  of  assur- 
ance can  be  given ;  and  as  that  class,  who  differ  so 
widely  in  opinion  are  willing  to  give  this  security 


MILITARY  COMMISSIONS. 


509 


n  order  to  show  their  respect  for  him  personally,  it 
furnishes  the  best  proof  that  they  beliove  he  will  ap- 
pear before  you  whenever  required.  To  this  they  are 
willing  to  pledge  their  whole  estates.  These  remarks 
are  to  express  to  your  Honor  that  we  are  r6ady  to 
give  bail  that  at  a  future  day  Mr.  Davis  will  be  ready  to 
appear,  without  in  the  mean  time  being  held  a  pris- 
oner. Fair,  reasonable  bail,  such  as  may  be  exacted  in 
ordinary  cases,  we  are  now  ready  to  furnish.  As  the 
trial  must  lie  over  the  ensuing  summer — as  the  pris- 
oner has  not  necessarily  to  be  examined  or  defended 
in  any  way — he  is  now  subject  to  judicial  control, 
and  the  question  for  your  Honor  is,  whether  the  pris- 
oner shall  be  let  to  bail,  as  the  learned  gentleman 
proposes.  If  your  Honor  so  determines,  then  the 
question  arises  as  to  what  amount,  and  the  terms  and 
the  division,  if  desired,  on  which  the  security  may 
have  been  much  reduced  by  imprisonment.  I  move, 
your  Honor,  to  accept  bail  ibr  him.  This  you  will  ot 
course  do,  either  on  your  own  judgment  or  on  con- 
sultation with  other  officers  of  the  Government  as  to 
the  amount.  I  have  spoken  on  the  pains  of  imprison- 
ment. Every  freeman  will  understand  that  any  im- 
prisonment of  a  free-born  American  must  carry  op- 
pression with  it,  so  far  as  there  was  a  long  period  of 
imprisonment.  Certainly,  during  the  time  Mr.  Davis 
was  under  the  direction  and  custody  of  that  gallant 
officer  to  whom  you  paid  so  just  a  compliment,  that 
imprisonment  has  had  as  few  pains  and  as  little  suf- 
fering as  could  be  expected  under  the  circumstances. 
He  was  in  the  hands  of  a  soldier  and  gentleman.  I 
do  not  allude  to  other  times,  but  speak  as  to  what 
is  before  us.  Jefferson  Davis  is  now  here  under  your 
exclusive  direction,  and  I  ask  that  he  have  the  liberty 
of  free  locomotion  until  you  are  prepared  to  try  him. 

The  Court  said  it  would  like  to  hear  from  the  other 
side. 

Mr.  Evarts  said :  The  imprisonment  was  under  the 
military  authority  and  jurisdiction  of  the  United 
States.  Its  duration,  or  the  circumstances  attending 
it,  are  to  be  taken.  The  indictment,  I  am  informed, 
is  under  a  recent  act  of  Congress  prescribing  the  pun- 
ishment for  treason,  passed  in  1862,  and  which,  for 
the  first  time  in  our  legislation,  has  made  it  proper 
for  the  Court  to  inflict  less  than  the  death  penalty  for 
tne  crime.  Undoubtedly  the  Government,  in  saying 
to  your  Honor  that  they  do  not  propose  proceeding 
against  the  prisoner  during  the  present  term,  have 
presented  a  proper  case  for  the  motion  of  his  counsel ; 
and  it  is  for  your  Honor  to  determine  on  the  usual 
terms,  in  the  discretion  of  the  Court,  considering  all 
the  circumstances  of  the  case,  as  to  the  propriety  of 
receiving  bail.  The  Court  has  nothing  to  do  with  the 
character  or  motives  of  the  sureties ;  it  could  only 
look  to  what  the  law  requires  with  regard  to  pecuni- 
ary responsibility  and  for  insuring  the  presence  of 
the  accused.  I  do  not  know  that  there  will  be  any 
indisposition  on  the  part  of  the  prisoner's  counsel  to 
meet  the  amount  of  bail  your  Honor  or  the  District 
Attorney  may  think  suitable.  Indeed,  from  the  re- 
marks of  the  prisoner's  counsel,  they  have  the  ability 
and  disposition  to  furnish  the  requisite  security.  As 
to  the  question  of  amount,  it  is  for  your  Honor  to 
say  what  was  the  proper  sum  in  order  to  the  proper 
administration  of  justice. 

District  Attorney  Chandler  said :  The  question  now 
presented  is,  whether  the  prisoner  shall  be  admitted 
to  bail.  The  Judiciary  act  of  1789  provides  that  the 
Supreme  Court,  or  a  judge  of  a  district  court  of  the 
United  States,  may,  in  any  case,  even  in  capital  pun- 
ishment, taking  into  consideration  all  the  circum- 
stances, admit  to  bail,  exercising  a  sound  discretion. 
If  an  indictment  was  found  against  the  prisoner  un- 
der a  law  by  which  he  could  not  be  punished  with 
death,  then,  as  a  matter  of  right,  he  could  give 
bail.  I  will  state  what  I  think  to  be  a  fair  amount 
of  bail,  and  do  so  the  more  freely  because  there  has 
been  some  consultation  in  this  matter.  I  believe  the 
learned  counsel  associated  with  me  will  agree  to  ask 
oaU  in  the  sum  of  $100,000.    I  presume  there  will  be 


no  question  as  to  the  amount  of  bail ;  it  would  be  as 
easy  a  question  to  determine  on  that  amount  as  on 
$10,000.  Something  has  been  said  about  gentlemen 
from  all  parts  of  the  country,  representing  all  shades 
of  politics,  willing  to  enter  surety  for  the  appearance 
of  the  prisoner  at  the  next  term.  So  far  as  suretyship 
is  concerned,  we  have  no  objection  to  take  them  :  but 
I  feel  that  I  owe  a  duty  to  the  Government  in  asking, 
in  addition  to  gentlemen  residing  outside  of  this  dis- 
trict, that  gentlemen  residing  in  this  district  shall  also 
enter  into  security,  in  order  to  secure  the  attendance 
of  the  prisoner  at  the  next  term. 

Mr.  O'Conor :  We  can  meet  that  question  as  to  bail. 

Mr.  Chandler:  That  is  in  the  discretion  of  the 
Court.  I  may  remark,  in  order  to  avoid  embarrass- 
ment in  the  future,  that  the  Government  would  run  no 
risk  by  requiring  some  of  the  sureties  to  be  residents 
of  this  district ;  while  on  the  contrary,  we  would  bo 
certain,  in  case  of  non-attendance,  without  having  to 
enter  suit  in  a  different  jurisdiction,  to  hold  the  sure- 
ties responsible  for  the  non-appearance  of  the  pris- 
oner. 

Mr.  O'Conor:  On  a  question  of  residence  there 
need  be  no  difficulty.  We  will  give  those  who  will 
respect  their  obligations. 

Mr.  Evarts  :  We  have  no  objections,  provided  the 
security  is  adequate. 

Mr.  O'Conor:  There  are  ten  gentlemen  willing  to 
go  security  ten  thousand  dollars  each. 

The  Court  said :  The  question  is  whether  the  offence 
is  bailable.  It  is  a  little  remarkable  that  in  the  midst 
of  a  gigantic  civil  war  the  Congress  of  the  United 
States  changed  the  punishment  of  an  offence  from 
death  to  fine  and  imprisonment :  but,  under  the  cir- 
cumstances, it  was  very  honorable  to  the  Government 
of  the  United  States,  and  exhibited  clemency  and 
moderation.  This  is  a  fact  which  relieves  the  present 
case  of  every  doubt  as  to  its  being  bailable,  and  it  ia 
also,  in  my  judgment,  eminently  proper  that  the  mo- 
tion should  be  treated  with  favor,  as  the  defendant 
has  been  ready  for  a  year  to  submit  his  ease  to  the 
courts  of  the  country.  It  is  true  the  prisoner  has  not 
until  to-day  been  in  the  custody  ot  this  Court.  I 
think,  however,  no  person,  acquainted  with  the  cir- 
cumstances of  the  country,  would  suppose  the  fact 
reflected  on  the  justice  of  the  Government,  consider- 
ing the  national  effect  of  a  great  war  which  lashed  all 
elements  of  society  into  fury.  It  was  not  to  be  ex- 
pected the  passions  and  prejudices  aroused  would  be 
subdued  in  a  moment,  and  it  is  in  consequence  of  the 

Erevalence  of  the  disturbance  and  tumult  which  have 
een  abroad  in  the  community  that  the  Government 
felt  that  it  was  not  safe  to  proceed  with  this  case. 
After  consultation  with  higher  judicial  officers  it  was 
thought  best  to  omit  the  trial  last  fall,  but  fortunately 
we  have  a  more  agreeable  aspect  at  the  present  time. 
"We  may  now  hope  for  restored  confidence,  and  that 
we  may  not  be  disturbed  by  violence  and  commotion. 
I  think  there  are  reasonable  assurances,  in  the  indica- 
tions around  us,  that  we  are  about  to  enter  on  a  peace 
more  permanent  than  ever  existed  before.  I  ought, 
perhaps,  to  state  the  fact  that  this  Court  expects  to  be 
in  session  all  this  week  ;  and  I  have  received  a  letter 
from  Chief-Justice  Chase,  intimating  his  intention  to 
come  to  this  city  if  any  important  cases  are  likely  to 
be  tried.  I  ought,  perhaps,  also  to  say,  in  justice  to 
the  District  Attorney,  that  he  expected  to  dispose  of 
this  case  during  the  present  term.  I  believe  he  was 
fully  prepared  for  the  final  disposition  of  it  at  this 
time,  but  I  have  no  doubt  that  grave  considerations 
have  induced  the  Government  to  take  a  different 
course.  So  it  seems  the  responsibility  of  the  trial  is 
with  the  Government,  and  not  with  the  Court,  or  the 
District  Attorney,  and  no  doubt  for  good  and  proper 
reasons.  The  Government  cannot  complain,  since  the 
delay  is  its  own.  I  am  glad  counsel  have  agreed  on 
the  amount  of  bail.  It  meets  with  the  approbation 
of  the  Court,  which  will  not  confine  the  sureties  to 
the  District  of  Virginia.  It  would  no  doubt  be  satis- 
factory if  about  one-half  of  tho  sureties  be  confined 


510 


MILITARY  COMMISSIONS. 


to  the  State  of  Virginia.  There  is  no  objection  to 
having  the  remainder  of  the  bail  from  other  portions 
of  the  United  States.  I  would  inquire  of  the  coun- 
sel for  the  prisoner  whether  his  sureties  are  present 
to  enter  into  recognizances  to-day  ? 

Mr.  0' Conor:  They  are  all  prepared. 

The  Court :  The  gentlemen  proposing  to  offer  them- 
selves will  please  to  come  forward. 

The  names  of  the  sureties  were  severally 
called,  and  they  repaired  to  the  clerk's  desk 
and  signed  the  following  paper : 

The  condition  of  this  recognizance  is  such  that  if 
the  said  Jefferson  Davis  shall  in  proper  person  well 
and  truly  appear  at  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  United 
States  for  the  District  of  Virginia,  to  be  held  at  Rich- 
mond, in  the  said  district,  on  the  fourth  Monday  of 
November  next,  at  the  opening  of  the  Court  on  that 
day,  and  then  and  there  appear  from  day  to  day, 
and  stand  to  abide  and  perform  whatever  shall  be 
then  and  there  ordered  and  adjudged  in  respect  to 
him  with  said  Court,  and  not  depart  from  the  said 
Court  without  the  leave  of  the  said  Court  in  that  be- 
half first  had  and  obtained,  then  the  said  recognizance 
to  become  void,  otherwise  to  remain  in  full  force. 

Taken  and  acknowledged  this  thirteenth  day  of 
May,  1867.  JEFFERSON  DAVIS. 

Horace  Greeley,  New  York  ;  Augustus  Schell,  New 
York ;  Aristides  Welsh,  Philadelphia ;  David  K. 
Jaekman,  Philadelphia ;  W.  H.  McFarland,  Rich- 
mond ;  Richard  Barton  Haxall,  Richmond ;  Isaac 
Davenport,  Richmond ;  Abraham  Warwick,  Rich- 
mond ;  Gustavus  A.  Myers,  Richmond  ;  William  W. 
Crump,  Richmond ;  James  Lyons,  Richmond  ;  John 
A.  Meredith,  Richmond  ;  William  H.  Lyons,  Rich- 
mond •  John  Minor  Botts,  Virginia ;  Thomas  W. 
Boswell,  Virginia  ;  James  ThomaSj  Jr.,  Richmond. 

The  Court :  The  marshal  will  discharge  the  pris- 
oner. 

The  marshal  did  so,  when  deafening  applause  fol- 
lowed. 

The  November  term  of  the  Court  com- 
menced on  the  26th  day  of  November,  when, 
after  the  swearing  in  of  the  grand  jury  and 
the  charge  of  the  Court  to  them,  Judge  Under- 
wood indicating  a  desire  to  hear  from  the  gen- 
tlemen of  the  bar  any  motion  they  might  have 
to  make,  Mr.  Evarts,  of  New  York,  on  behalf 
of  the  Government,  said : 

If  the  Court  please,  the  case  of  the  United  States 
against  Jefferson  Davis,  which  was  called  at  the  last 
term  of  the  Court,  when  the  accused  was  put  under 
recognizance  for  the  attendance  at  this  term,  is  now 
to  be  brought  to  your  Honor's  notice.  I  observe  the 
counsel  of  Mr.  Davis  in  attendance ;  and  I  under- 
stand that  the  prisoner  is  obedient  to  the  requisitions 
of  the  Court  at  any  time.  The  intention  of  the  Gov- 
ernment in  regard  to  that  case  is  to  proceed  with  the 
trial  of  it  at  some  time  during  the  present  term  of  the 
Court,  and  the  considerations  upon  which  the  day 
would  be  fixed  would  be  but  twofold :  First,  as  to  the 
readiness  of  the  Government  in  regard  to  the  produc- 
tion of  their  proofs,  and  the  attendance  of  witnesses, 
which,  however,  would  not  require  any  considerable 
postponement  of  the  trial  from  the  present  day.  But 
there  is  another  consideration,  and  that  is  at  what 
time  during  the  present  term  the  public  duties  of  the 
Chief  Justice  of  the  United  States  Supreme  Court 
would  permit  of  his  presiding  with  his  Honor,  the 
District  Judge,  at  the  trial  in  this  circuit.  It  is  un- 
derstood that  his  public  duties  at  Washington  during 
the  session,  which  is  to  commence  on  next  Monday, 
will  preclude  his  attendance  at  this  trial,  and  the  Gov- 
ernment propose,  therefore,  to  name  a  day  which 
will  be  in  the  expected  order  of  business  in  the  Su- 
preme Court  of  the  United  States,  after  the  adjourn- 
ment of  that  Court,  and  then  to  proved  with  the  trial. 


As  the  counsel  are  in  attendance,  and  as  the  prisoner 
is  in  attendance  upon  the  orders  of  the  Court,  it  is 
proper  that  they  should  both  be  relieved  from  any 
unnecessary  inconvenience,  and  that  the  counsel  of 
the  Government  should  also  understand  what  call 
will  be  made  upon  them  for  attendance  here.  I  pro- 
pose, therefore,  if  your  Honor  please,  that  some  day, 
say  the  thud  Wednesday  of  March,  be  assigned  for 
the  trial. 

Judge  Underwood :  Do  I  understand  that  that  is 
with  the  assent  of  the  counsel  for  the  defence  ? 

Mr.  Evarts :  I  understand  that  they  have  no  objec- 
tion to  that  course,  but  the  counsel  will  speak  far 
themselves. 

Mr.  Charles  0' Conor,  of  New  York,  on  behalf  of 
the  counsel  for  Mr.  Davis,  replied  that  they  were  in 
attendance,  and  had  no  desire  to  express  with  refer- 
ence to  the  ordinary  progress  of  business,  except  that 
it  should  be  conducted  in  that  manner  most  likely  to 
be  attended  with  the  least  embarrassment  and  incon- 
venience to  the  defendant  and  his  numerous  friends, 
and  to  his  counsel.  They  felt  themselves  bound  to 
render  such  assistance  as  might  be  necessary  in  se- 
curing to  him  a  fair,  full  hearing.  Their  personal 
wishes  and  convenience  would  have  been  greatly  pro- 
moted by  a  trial  when  Mr.  Davis  was  first  brought 
before  the  Court,  in  May  last ;  and  in  a  greater  degree 
was  it  true  that  their  personal  wishes  and  convenience 
would  be  consulted  by  proceeding  at  this  time.  He 
was  apprehensive  that  the  term  of  the  Supreme 
Court  might  continue  beyond  the  time  now  indicated 
for  the  trial,  and  that,  as  a  consequence,  it  would  be 
impracticable  for  the  Chief  Justice  then  to  be  here. 
In  that  contingency,  the  defendant  and  his  counsel 
would  be  subjected  to  a  renewal  of  the  inconvenience 
which  they  had  been  obliged  to  suffer  and  had  suf- 
fered uncomplainingly  on  two  occasions.  However, 
he  found  no  fault  with,  the  Government  in  its  inclina- 
tion to  proceed  in  the  absence  of  the  Chief  Justice.  It 
was  undoubtedly  desirable,  in  view  of  all  the  inter- 
ests involved,  that  two  judges  should  preside  when 
the  case  is  heard.  He  conceded  that  the  higher  duty, 
so  to  speak,  of  the  Chief  Justice  to  be  present  in  the 
Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States,  and  there  to 
preside,  prevented  him  from  being  present  and  giv- 
ing his  attendance  to  this  case  at  this  time.  He 
would  have  been  pleased,  as  would  also  his  asso- 
ciates, in  this  doubtful  state  of  affairs,  to  have  re- 
newed the  recognizance  of  his  client  for  an  appear- 
ance in  the  month  of  May,  when  the  Chief  Justice 
could  certainly  attend ;  but,  not  having  any  control 
over  the  matter,  the  defence  had  only  to  ask  that  a 
formal  order  be  entered  to  the  effect  that  Mr.  Davis 
was  relieved  from  attendance  and  had  leave  to  depart 
from  the  court  until  the  day  named. 

Mr.  Evarts  remarked  that  it  would  be  quite  as  in- 
convenient to  the  Government  and  its  counsel  to  be 
unable  to  proceed  at  the  adjourned  day  as  it  could  be 
to  the  prisoner  and  his  advisers.  He  suggested  that 
by  being  able  to  form  a  timely  anticipation  as  to 
whether  the  day  named  would  be  such,  in  view  of 
the  actual  course  of  the  business  of  the  Supreme 
Court,  as  to  permit  of  the  attendance  of  the  Chief 
Justice  here,  the  danger  of  the  result  which  had  been 
indicated  might  be  guarded  against.  If  circumstances 
then  appearing  should  render  it  unsuitable  for  the 
Chief  Justice  to  be  expected  here  in  time  to  go  on  with 
the  trial,  it  could  very  easily  be  arranged  that  the  at- 
tendance of  Mr.  Davis  at  a  still  later  day  in  the  pres- 
ent term  should  so  coincide  with  the  commencement 
of  the  new  term  of  the  Court,  as  not  to  make  any 
practical  difference.  But  he  anticipated  that  the  Gov- 
ernment would  be  able  to  proceed,  and  that  the  Chief 
Justice  would  be  able  to  attend  in  time  to  dispose  of 
the  case  at  the  present  term  of  the  Court.  It  would, 
moreover,  probably  better  suit  the  convenience  of 
all  parties  to  be  present  in  the  early  spring  for  a  some- 
what prolonged  period,  than  during  midsummer,  if 
it  should  be  a  protracted  trial. 

Judge  Underwood  expressed  entire  acquiescenco  in 


MILLS,  ABRAHAM. 


MINNESOTA. 


511 


the  arrangement,  proposed  on  the  part  of  the  Govern- 
ment, as  the  presence  of  the  Chiet  Justice  in  the  trial 
of  the  cause  was  essential  upon  various  grounds.  He 
approved  of  the  suggestion  of  the  counsel,  looking 
to  an  understanding  by  which  the  attendance  of  wit- 
nesses and  counsel  might  not  be  required  until  the 
trial  was  to  proceed  on  the  day  appointed.  He  be- 
lieved it  to  be  due  to  the  defendant  that  two  judges 
should  preside  at  the  trial,  as  in  that  case  the  defend- 
ant would  have  the  advantage  of  appeal  to  the  higher 
court  in  case  of  a  disagreement  between  the  judges 
upon  any  important  question.  The  proposition  made 
on  the  part  of  the  Government,  and  assented  to  by 
defendant's  counsel,  was  agreeable  to  the  Court,  and 
the  order  proposed  by  defendant's  counsel  would  be 
entered. 

Some  further  remarks  were  made  by  counsel  in  re- 
gard to  the  possible  necessity  of  the  removal  of  the 
leave  of  absence  given  to  Mr.  Davis,  and  his  being_ 
held  on  his  recognizance  in  the  event  of  the  trial  of 
the  cause  being  informally  postponed  from  the  time 
fixed  to  a  more  distant  day. 

Mr.  Evarts  said  that  if,  for  instance,  on  the  10th  of 
March  it  should  be  known  that  the  Supreme  Court 
would  prolong  its  session  into  April,  then  if  this 
Court,  on  the  motion  of  the  District  Attorney,  and 
with  the  attendance  of  Mr.  Davis's  counsel  resident 
in  Richmond,  would  make  another  order,  that  the 
defendant  attend  on  the  10th  day  of  May,  for  in- 
stance, all  would  be  regular,  the  recognizance  would 
be  binding,  and  no  inconvenience  would  arise. 

Judge  Underwood  replied  that  the  Court  would 
take  care  of  the  rights  of  the  defendant,  and  sug- 
gested that  the  necessary  order  in  the  case  should  be 
drawn  by  the  counsel. 

The  following  order  of  the  Court  was  then  agreed 
upon  by  the  counsel  on  both  sides  : 

The  United  States  vs.  Jefferson  Davis.— The  counsel  hav- 
ing been  heard  in  this  case  for  the  United  States  and  for  the 
defendant,  it  is  now  ordered  that  defendant  have  leave  to 
depart  hence  until  the  fourth  Wednesday  of  March  next,  at 
11  o'clock  in  the  forenoon  of  that  day.  at  which  day  and 
hour  he  is  required  personally  to  be  and  appear  in  this  court, 
according  to  the  conditions  of  his  recognizance. 

District- Attorney  Chandler  stated  the  day  agreed 
upon  had  been  changed  from  the  third  to  the  fourth 
Wednesday  of  March,  in  order  that  the  probabilities 
of  the  presence  of  the  Chief  Justice  at  that  time 
might  be  increased. 

The  Court  then  proceeded  with  the  consideration 
of  the  ordinary  business  of  the  term. 

The  McCardle  Case. — William  H.  McCardle, 
editor  of  a  paper  published  at  Vicksburg,  was 
arrested  in  the  State  of  Mississippi,  for  the  pub- 
lication of  certain  articles  charged  to  be  insur- 
rectionary in  their  character.  A  military  com- 
mission was  ordered  by  General  Ord  for  the 
purpose  of  trying  McCardle  on  these  charges. 
On  being  arrested  and  brought  before  the  said 
commission,  a  writ  of  habeas  corpus  was  sued 
out  of  the  United  States  Circuit  Court  for  the 
Southern  District  of  Mississippi.  The  military 
commission  postponed  their  action,  to  hear  the 
result  of  the  proceedings  under  the  writ.  On 
the  return  of  the  writ  and  the  statement  of 
facts,  the  Court  overruled  the  motion  to  dis- 
charge McCardle,  but  he  was  admitted  to  bail. 
The  case  was  then  carried  to  the  United  States 
Supreme  Court,  to  review  the  decision  of  the 
Circuit  Court  in  refusing  to  discharge  the  de- 
fendant, and  as  affording  a  case  to  obtain  the 
opinion  of  the  Court  on  the  reconstruction  acts 
passed  during  the  year. 

MILLS,  Abraham,  LL.  D.,  an  American  pro- 
fessor, lecturer,  and  author,  born  in  Duchess 


County,  N.  Y.,  in  1796 ;  died  in  New  York 
city  July  8,  1867.  He  had  received  a  good  and 
thorough  academic  education  in  his  native 
county,  and  at  the  age  of  twenty-two  came  to 
New  York  City,  where  he  studied  law  for  a  time, 
but  afterward  associated  himself  with  Mr.  D. 
H.  Barnes,  an  eminent  teacher,  and  opened  a 
classical  and  mathematical  school  in  Warren 
Street,  New  York.  He  had  not  been  long  en- 
gaged in  this  school  when  he  was  appointed 
Professor  of  Mathematics  and  Philosophy  in  the 
Baptist  Literary  and  Theological  Institute  then 
just  established  in  New  York  City.  After  two 
or  three  years  the  Institute  was  transferred  to 
Hamilton,  Madison  County,  N.  Y.,  where 
it  eventually  formed  the  nucleus  of  Madison 
University.  Mr.  Mills  did  not,  however,  per- 
mit himself  to  be  transferred  with  the  Institute, 
but  remained  in  New  York,  where  he  was  soon 
very  fully  employed  as  a  teacher  of  and  lecturer 
on  rhetoric  and  belles-lettres  in  the  best  semi- 
naries and  academies  of  the  city.  He  had  also 
already  turned  his  attention  to  authorship,  or 
rather,  at  first,  to  the  careful  editing  of  such 
works  as  he  deemed  best  adapted  for  use  as 
text-books  on  the  topics  on  which  he  gave  in- 
struction. In  1829  he  published  editions  of 
"  Burke  on  the  Sublime  and  Beautiful,"  and 
"  Blair's  Lectures  on  Rhetoric  and  Belles-Let- 
tres."  In  1830  he  issued  "Alison  on  Taste;" 
in  1882  a  smaller  edition  of  "  Blair's  Rhetoric," 
and  in  1833  Lord  Karnes's  "Elements  of  Criti- 
cism." These  editions  immediately  became 
popular,  and  were  adopted  as  the  standard  text- 
books in  our  schools  and  colleges.  During  the 
succeeding  twenty  years  he  employed  his  leisure 
time  in  gathering  material  for  lectures  on  the 
"Literature and  Literary  Men  of  Great  Britaiu, 
Greece,  Rome  and  modern  Italy,  Spain  arid 
France."  He,  however,  only  completed  the  two 
former.  His  "English  Literature,"  published 
by  the  Harpers,  appeared  in  1851,  and  his 
"Greek  Literature,"  by  Phillips,  Sampson  & 
Co.,  in  1853.  The  London  Times,  in  its  critique 
of  the  former,  made  the  confession  that  the  best 
work  on  their  own  literature  had  come  from 
the  wrong  side  of  the  Atlantic.  In  1854  he 
published  some  original  lectures  on  rhetoric  and 
belles-lettres,  and  in  1856  a  "Compendium  of 
the  History  of  the  Ancient  Hebrews."  The 
honorary  degree  of  LL.  D.  was  conferred  on 
him,  we  believe,  by  Madison  University. 

MINNESOTA.  During  the  year  this  State 
has  made  great  advances  in  population  and  ma- 
terial wealth.  Labor  and  industry,  in  all  depart- 
ments, have  been  fairly  rewarded,  and  all  the 
substantial  interests  of  the  people  palpably  en- 
hanced. With  immense  resources  yet  undevel- 
oped, and  an  almost  unparalleled  growth,  the 
future  is  full  of  promise,  and  gives  the  assurance 
that  the  State  will  soon  rank  very  high  in  all 
the  elements  of  greatness  that  give  importance 
to  a  commonwealth.  The  finances  of  the  State 
are  in  an  easy  condition.  The  public  lands 
will  long  continue  to  be  a  source  of  large  in- 
come, thus  reducing  the  amount  of  taxation, 


512 


MINNESOTA. 


and  forming  a  permanent  basis  of  revenue. 
The  receipts  into  the  Treasury,  for  the  fiscal 
year  ending  November  30,  were  $755,919.91. 
The  disbursements  for  the  same  period  were 
$704,683.52,  leaving  a  balance  in  the  Treasury 
of  $51,236.39.  Of  the  recognized  State  debt, 
there  was  outstanding  at  the  close  of  the  year 
the  following : 

Eight  per  cent,  bonds  of  July,  1858 $125,000  00 

Seven  per  cent.  Sioux  war  loan,  1862, 100,000  00 

State  building  loan,  July,  1807 100,000  00 

Total  funded  debt $325,000  00 

During  the  year,  $125,000  of  the  8  per  cent, 
loan  of  1858  were  redeemed,  and  a  new  loan 
of  $100,000,  for  buildings  for  State  institu- 
tions, made;  thus  decreasing  the  bonded  debt 
$25,000.  All  the  above  bonds  are  held  by 
the  Permanent  School  Fund,  except  $16,000, 
which  latter  will  be  purchased  as  soon  as  they 
can  be  obtained.  The  constitutional  limit  of 
State  loans  is  $350,000,  until  the  war  debt  of 
1862  matures,  after  which  the  limit  will  be 
$250,000. 

The  provisions  for  common -school  support 
are  most  munificent,  and  the  funds  are  con- 
stantly increasing.  The  additions  to  the  per- 
manent school  fund  for  the  year  were  $253,- 
871.44.  The  fund  now  amounts  to  $1,587,210.78 ; 
246,126  acres  of  land  had  been  sold  up  to  the 
close  of  the  fiscal  year.  The  school  lands  of  the 
State,  when  all  the  public  lands  are  surveyed, 
will  amount  to  about  3,000,000  acres.  The 
fund  ultimately  to  be  derived  from  these  lands 
will,  with  a  continuance  of  the  present  prudent 
and  successful  management,  amount  to  fifteen 
million  dollars,  exceeding  the  united  school 
funds  of  Massachusetts,  New  York,  and  Ohio. 

The  following  facts  present  a  gratifying  ex- 
hibit of  the  increase  of  educational  facilities  in 
the  State:  The  increase  during  the  year  in 
the  number  of  organized  school  districts  is 
209  ;  the  total  number  of  districts  being 
2,207.  The  whole  number  of  children  between 
the  ages  of  5  and  21  years  as  returned  is  114,- 
421,  being  an  increase  of  12,203  on  the  number 
in  1866.  The  superintendent  estimates  that 
the  number  of  children  not  returned  would 
make  the  total  number  of  the  State  125,000. 
The  whole  number  attending  school  in  1867 
was  65,807,  an  increase  of  13,054  on  the  num- 
ber the  year  before.  The  whole  number  of 
teachers  employed  in  1867  was  2.585,  being  an 
increase  of  428.  The  sum  paid  teachers  in 
1867  was  $254,986,  an  increase  of  $85,840. 
The  value  of  school-houses  in  1867  was  $746,- 
291.  The  number  of  school-houses  built  in 
1867  was  337.  Owing  to  the  imperfect  returns, 
these  figures  tall  short  of  the  facts.  The  sum 
apportioned  from  the  general  State  school  fund 
in  1867  was  $91,906,  an  increase  of  $13,407 
over  the  year  before.  The  estimated  amount 
raised  by  the  two-mill  county  tax,  and  disbursed 
by  the  counties,  for  the  year,  is  estimated  at 
$144,935,  an  increase  of  $29,000.  The  whole 
amount  of  tax  voted  by  districts  in  1867,  $225,- 


672;  increase  over  1866,  $136,651.  Whole 
amount  expended  for  school  purposes  in  1867, 
$736,532,  being  an  increase  of  $299,221.  The 
balance  of  school  funds  in  district  treasuries 
September  30,  1867,  was  $50,557.  There  have 
been  erected  or  completed  during  the  year,  new 
school-houses  costing,  in  the  aggregate,  $331,- 
219.  Provision  has  been  made  for  the  es- 
tablishment of  three  Normal  schools,  one  of 
which  is  in  successful  operation,  with  contin- 
ued and  increasing  usefulness.  The  number 
of  students  is  87,  and  the  attendance  in  the 
model  classes  171.  Many  applications  for  ad- 
mission have  been  refused  for  want  of  room. 
A  spacious  building  is  now  in  course  of  erection, 
which,  when  completed,  will  enable  the  institu- 
tion more  fully  to  meet  the  objects  of  its  organ- 
ization. Appropriations  have  been  made  con- 
ditionally for  the  opening  of  two  others,  and 
the  earnest  and  effective  labor  in  their  behalf, 
by  the  friends  of  education  where  they  are 
located,  gives  promise  that  they  will  soon  be  in 
full  operation. 

The  preparatory  department  of  the  State 
University  has  been  organized  during  the  year, 
and  50  students  have  entered  the  different 
courses.  An  auspicious  beginning  has  been 
made,  that,  under  the  fostering  care  of  the  Le- 
gislature, it  is  confidently  hoped  will  be  devel- 
oped into  an  institution  that  will  rank  with  the 
first  of  the  land,  and  not  only  secure  to  the 
youth  of  the  State  the  highest  facilities  for  in- 
tellectual training,  but  shall,  with  the  natural 
attractions  of  climate  and  scenery,  bring  stu- 
dents from  afar.  It  is  proposed  to  connect  an 
agricultural  department  with  the  university, 
which  will  add  largely  to  its  usefulness  and 
success. 

Of  soldiers'  claims,  761  presented  by  the  Ad- 
jutant-General's office,  amounting  to  $94,142, 
were  collected  and  paid  to  claimants,  leaving 
2,675  still  pending.  One  thousand  five  hun- 
dred and  ninety-six  new  claims  were  prepared 
and  forwarded  during  the  year.  The  publica- 
tion of  the  appendix  to  the  report  of  1866  gives 
the  military  history  of  each  soldier  from  the 
State  during  the  late  war,  and  is  a  valuable 
record. 

The  report  of  the  Inspectors  and  Warden  of 
the  State  prison  represents  the  condition  of 
that  institution  as  satisfactory.  The  discipline 
of  the  prison  has  been  excellent.  The  number 
of  convicts  at  the  beginning  of  the  year  was 

35.  The  number  received  during  the  year  was 

36.  Of  this  number  25  were  discharged,  and 
one  died,  leaving  the  number  of  convicts,  at 
date  of  report,  45.  A  new  and  commodious 
shop  was  erected  at  a  cost  of  $9,383.75,  for 
which  an  appropriation  of  $7,000  bad  been 
made.  The  prison-yard  was  extended,  at  a  cost 
of  $2,101.44,  for  which  no  appropriation  had 
been  made.  New  cells  were  erected  and  fur- 
nished, at  a  cost  of  $650.53,  for  which  an  equal 
amount  had  been  appropriated.  The  salaries 
and  current  expenses  of  the  prison  w?re  $18,- 
259.10,  for  which  $16,054.59  was  appropriated. 


MINNESOTA. 


MIRAMON,  MIGUEL. 


513 


The  total  expenses  of  the  prison  for  all 

purposes  during  the  year  were $36,543  05 

Appropriations 29,593  58 

Deficiency $6,949  47 

Minnesota  is  making  commendable  efforts  to 
provide  for  the  necessities  of  the  unfortunate, 
and  to  secure  the  welfare  of  society  by  the  pun- 
ishment or  reformation  of  the  criminal  and 
vicious.  A  House  of  Refuge  for  juvenile  offend- 
ers has  been  established,  and  -will  soon  be 
ready  to  receive  inmates.  A  Hospital  for  the 
Insane  was  opened  some  years  ago,  and  is  af- 
fording great  comfort  to  that  class  of  unfortu- 
nates, but  the  accommodations  are  not  adequate 
to  the  wants  of  the  institution.  At  first,  the 
trustees  had  provided  for  the  admission  of  fifty 
patients.  During  the  year  additional  buildings 
have  been  supplied,  making  the  capacity  one 
hundred.  In  that  time  97  patients  had  been 
treated,  of  which  number  10  had  recovered 
and  been  discharged  ;  two  had  died,  and  84  re- 
mained. Since  December  1st  more  patients 
had  been  received,  and  at  the  end  of  the  year 
the  hospital  was  full. 

The  building  for  the  Deaf,  Dumb,  and  Blind 
Asylum  has  been  about  completed.  It  is  of 
stone,  four  stories  in  height,  with  ground  di- 
mensions of  80  by  45  feet.  The  grounds  com- 
prise 45  acres,  presented  to  the  State  by  the 
citizens  of  Faribault.  The  asylum  is  located 
on  a  bluff,  overlooking  the  town  and  a  magnifi- 
cent vista  of  prairie,  lake,  and  woodland  scenery. 
The  number  of  pupils  in  the  Deaf  and  Dumb 
department  is  27;  in  the  Blind,  4. 

Agriculture  is  the  prominent  interest  of  the 
State,  and  wheat  the  staple  production.  The 
crop  of  the  year  has  been  estimated  at  8,000,000 
bushels,  and  probably  exceeds  that  amount. 
The  other  cereals  are  raised  in  large  quantities, 
but  there  are  no  data  for  estimating  the  entire 
crop.  The  total  area  of  the  State  is  51,479,- 
242  acres,  and  the  arable  area  32,000,000.  The 
total  amount  in  the  hands  of  settlers  is  4,633,- 
341  acres,  while  the  balance  of  27,366,659  acres 
is  held  by  railroads,  the  State,  and  speculators. 
The  increase  in  population  is  very  rapid,  but, 
without  any  official  data,  it  can  only  be  estima- 
ted. The  immigration  of  the  year  is  quite  re- 
liably estimated  at  50,000.  Add  to  this  the 
natural  increase,  and  if  the  estimate  of  the  pre- 
vious year  be  correct,  340,000,  the  present  pop- 
ulation cannot  be  much  less  than  400,000.  The 
State  has  not  yet  devoted  much  attention  to  in- 
ternal improvements.  Several  important  rail- 
roads have  been  projected  and  are  now  in  prog- 
ress, that  will  soon  establish  intercommunica- 
tion with  all  portions  of  the  State.  The  total 
number  of  miles  constructed  in  1867  was  116, 
and  21 6£  miles  were  previously  in  operation, 
making  in  all  332|-  miles. 

The  forests  of  the  State  are  very  extensive, 
and  furnish  immense  quantities  of  the  finest 
lumber.  Reports  of  the  surveyors  of  logs  and 
lumber  for  the  first,  second,  and  third  dis- 
tricts, show  the  amount  of  logs  scaled  in  1867, 
as  follows : 

Vol.  vii.- 33  a 


First  District 149,562,218  feet. 

Second  District 113,867,502    " 

Third  District  (none  scaled) 

Total 263,429,720    " 

Tbere  are  no  reports  from  the  other  districts. 
The  estimated  value  of  these  is  $2,107,976.44. 
An  estimate  of  the  surveyor  of  the  second  dis- 
trict gives  the  amount  of  lumber  manufactured 
in  that  district  during  the  season  of  1867  at 
79,146,000  feet.  Estimated  from  unofficial 
sources,  the  aggregate  value  of  the  lumber-trade 
of  this  State  for  the  year  1867  is  $3,625,135. 

The  election  for  State  officers  was  held  on  the 
5th  of  November.  Governor  Marshall  was  re- 
elected by  a  majority  of  5,372,  in  a  total  vote 
of  64,376.  The  vote  on  the  impartial  suffrage 
amendment  was  as  follows  : 

For  Amendment 27,479 

Against 28,794 

Majority  against 1,315 

The  vote  to  amend  the  constitution,  on  the 
subject  of  taxing  national  banks,  was  43,093. 
The  majority  against  the  proposition  was  25,- 
609.  In  accordance  with  an  act  of  the  Legisla- 
ture, a  vote  was  also  taken  on  a  proposition  to 
provide  a  sinking  fund  to  pay  the  holders  of  the 
State  railroad  bonds.  Upon  this  question  51,- 
698  votes  were  cast,  and  the  majority  against 
its  adoption  was  47,728. 

The  Legislature  consists  of  68  members, 
divided  as  follows,  viz. :  Senate,  22  :  Republi- 
cans, 15;  Democrats,  7;  House,  46:  Republi- 
cans, 33  ;  Democrats,  13. 

MIRAMON,  Miguel,  a  Mexican  general  and 
revolutionist,  at  one  time  President  of  Mexico, 
born  in  the  city  of  Mexico  in  1830 ;  executed 
as  a  traitor  at  Queretaro,  Mexico,  June  19,  1867. 
He  was  the  son  of  General  Miramon,  and  was 
educated  at  the  Military  Academy  of  Chapul- 
tepec,  which  he  entered  at  the  age  of  sixteen. 
He  joined  the  army  while  yet  very  young,  and 
served  first  under  Alvarez,  rising  to  the  rank  of 
first-lieutenant.  His  conduct  displeased  his 
superior  officer,  and  he  left  the  army  for  a  time, 
but  subsequently  joined  it  again,  was  promoted, 
and  in  1856  made  a  pronunciaraiento  against 
General  Ooinonfort,  then  the  Liberal  President 
In  this  attempt  at  revolt  he  was  unsuccessful, 
and  fell  into  Comonfort's  hands  as  prisoner,  who 
soon  pardoned  him,  and  received  him  in  to 'the 
palace.  Ooinonfort  not  long  after  betrayed  his 
party  to  the  Conservative  or  Church  party,  and 
was  obliged  to  fly  from  the  country,  and  Benito 
Juarez,  Judge  of  the  Supreme  Court,  became 
President  under  the  Constitution.  The  Church 
party,  however,  had  possession  of  the  capital, 
and  made  Zuloaga  President  and  Miramon  com- 
mander of  the  army.  The  latter  attacked  the 
Liberals  at  Abualulco  and  Queretaro,  and 
routed  them,  when  he  was  appointed  governor 
of  Guadalajara.  But  his  ambition  was  too 
great  to  be  contented  with  this,  and  he  cams 
to  Mexico,  and  gathering  around  him  soma 
malcontents,   assumed    the   title   of    "Acting 


314 


MISSISSIPPI. 


President,"  and  in  that  capacity  signed  all  state 
documents.  He  soon  afterward  inarched 
against  Vera  Cruz,  where  Juarez  had  estab- 
lished his  government;  but  raised  the  siege  of 
that  city  after  having  taken  possession  of  the 
money  from  the  public  treasury,  returned  to 
Mexico,  and  assumed  the  supreme  management 
of  affairs.  Zuloaga  became  tired  of  his  insub- 
ordination, and  deprived  him  of  the  title  of 
Vice-President.  Miramon,  however,  had  Zulo- 
aga imprisoned,  and  prepared  himself  for  an 
expedition  against  the  Liberals  in  the  interior ; 
but,  having  no  pecuniary  resources,  he  ordered 
the  funds  in  the  house  of  the  British  minister 
to  be  seized,  made  a  contract  of  the  most 
fraudulent  character  with  the  French  banking 
house  of  Jecker  &  Co.,  and  signed  the  Mon- 
Almonte  treaty  with  Spain.  These  three  meas- 
ures of  his  afforded  the  basis  on  which  England, 
France,  and  Spain  claimed  the  right  to  enter 
Mexico  with  an  armed  force.  After  a  pro- 
tracted struggle  with  the  Liberals,  he  was  de- 
feated on  the  13th  of  August,  1860,  at  Yalul- 
palara,  and  forced  to  shut  himself  up  iu  the  city 
of  Mexico,  which  he  at  length  abandoned  and 
retired  to  Spain  in  1861.  There  he  labored 
assiduously  to  engage  foreign  governments  to 
interfere  in  Mexican  affairs.  Still,  on  the  estab- 
lishment of  the  empire  it  was  deemed  a  matter 
of  policy  to  keep  him  and  Marquez  abroad, 
owing  to  the  characters  which  both  had  earned 
for  high-handed  measures  and  turbulence.  After 
the  accession  of  Maximilian  (see  Mexico,  Maxi- 
milian, Emperor  of),  Miramon  petitioned  to  be 
allowed  to  return,  and  it  was  finally  granted, 
and,  though  not  implicitly  trusted  by  the  Em- 
peror, he  was  placed  in  high  command,  and  did 
not  practise  any  treachery  toward  his  new  mas- 
ter. He  met  his  death  with  bravery  and  com- 
posure. 

MISSISSIPPI.  The  most  important  meas- 
ure acted  upon  by  the  Legislature  of  Mississippi, 
which  had  adjourned  over  from  its  session  of 
the  previous  year,  was  the  proposed  amend- 
ment of  the  Federal  Constitution,  known  as 
Section  14.  After  listening  to  an  address  from 
one  of  the  Senators  elected  by  them  to  Con- 
gress, urging  the  acceptance  of  the  amendment, 
both  branches  of  the  Legislature  voted  unani- 
mously against  it. 

The  act  of  reconstruction,  adopted  by  Con- 
gress on  March  2,  1867,  placed  Mississippi  with 
xlrkansasin  the  Fourth  Military  Division,  under 
command  of  Major-General  Ord.  Steps  were 
immediately  taken  by  Governor  Humphreys  to 
bring  the  question  of  the  constitutionality  of 
the  act  before  Congress.  For  this  purpose,  a 
bill  of  complaint  of  the  State  of  Mississippi,  in 
behalf  of  herself  and  such  other  States  as  may 
be  interested,  against  President  Johnson  and 
General  E.  O.  C.  Ord,  appointed  by  the  Presi- 
dent, was  presented  in  the  Supreme  Court  of 
the  United  States  by  ex-Governor  Sharkey  and 
Robert  J.  Walker.  The  petition  set  forth,  at 
length  the  history  of  the  formation  of  the  State 
of  Mississippi,  claiming,  besides  protection,  con- 


stitutional rights  as  a  State.  There  are  com- 
pacts, fundamental,  irrevocable,  and  unalter- 
able, securing  forever  to  the  State  of  Mississippi 
her  rights  as  a  State  in  the  Union  by  such 
compacts,  and  the  rights  required  under  them. 
The  petitioners  believe  the  Court  will  regard  it 
as  its  duty  to  maintain,  in  the  same  manner,  at 
least  as  it  would  enforce  between  individuals, 
by  injunction  or  otherwise,  the  specific  perform- 
ance of  contracts.  Averment  is  made  that  the 
Congress  of  the  United  States  cannot  constitu- 
tionally expel  Mississippi  from  the  Union,  and 
that  an  attempt  which  practically  does  so  is 
a  nullity;  and  that  there  is  no  provision  in  the 
Constitution  of  the  United  States  which  sub- 
jects her,  as  a  State,  to  any  pains,  penalties,  or 
forfeitures  as  a  consequence  of  such  void  at- 
tempt of  a  portion  of  her  people  to  withdraw 
her  from  the  Union,  all  powers  to  punish  a 
State  by  expulsion  or  otherwise  for  any  cause 
having  been  expressly  and  unmistakably  re- 
fused in  the  convention  which  framed  the  Fed- 
eral Constitution.  She  avers  that  her  citizens 
lost  none  of  their  political  rights,  nor  incurred 
any  penalties  except  what  might  be  inflicted 
on  them  as  individuals,  by  due  process  of  law, 
after  trial  by  jury.  She  avers  that  she  has  ex- 
hibited her  good  faith  and  adhesion  to  the  Con- 
stitution by  electing  Senators  and  Representa- 
tives to  Congress,  and  complains  that  they 
have  been  wrongfully  excluded,  and  that  her 
people  have  been  compelled  to  pay  taxes  and 
bear  the  burdens  of  the  government  without 
representation.  The  act  to  provide  for  a  more 
efficient  government  of  the  rebel  States,  and 
the  act  supplementary  thereto,  utterly  annihi- 
lates the  State  and  government  by  assuming  to 
Congress  power  to  control,  modify,  and  even 
abolish  its  government,  in  short,  to  exert  sov- 
ereign power  over  it,  and  the  utter  destruction 
of  the  State  must  be  the  consequence,  then,  of 
its  execution.  The  scope  of  power  vested  in 
the  military  commanders,  so  broad,  so  com- 
prehensive, was  never  before  vested  in  a  mili- 
tary commander  in  any  government  which 
guards  the  rights  of  its  citizens  or  subjects  by 
laws. 

The  bill  further  requests  that  the  above- 
mentioned  persons  may  be  restrained  iu  their 
action  and  made  defendants  in  the  case.  The 
case  was  brought  before  the  Court,  and  argu- 
ment heard  upon  it,  but  it  was  regarded  as  a 
question  beyond  the  field  of  its  jurisdiction. 

On  April  6th  Governor  Humphreys  issued  a 
proclamation  to  the  people  of  the  State,  saying 
that  the  act  of  reconstruction  recognized  the 
existing  civil  government  of  the  State,  and 
until  a  change  was  made  in  accordance  with 
the  provisions  of  the  act,  the  relations  of  tho 
State  civil  officers  and  their  responsibilities  to 
the  Federal  Constitution,  to  the  State  of  Mis- 
sissippi, and  to  the  people,  would  remain  un- 
changed, and  they  would  be  held  to  a  strict 
accountability  for  the  performance  of  their 
duties  in  carrying  out  the  provisions  of  the 
laws  for  the  maintenance  of  the  civil  govern- 


MISSISSIPPI. 


515 


ment,  and  for  the  full  and  ample  protection  of 
all  classes  of  inhabitants  of  the  State,  both 
white  and  black,  in  all  of  their  rights  of  person, 
property,  liberty,  and  religion. 

General  Ord,  immediately  after  assuming 
command,  proceeded  to  organize  boards  for  the 
registration  of  voters.  Each  board  had  charge 
of  the  registration  in  one  or  more  counties. 
Upon  appointment,  each  member  was  required 
to  take  an  oath  of  office  declaring  that  he  had 
never  voluntarily  borne  arms  against  tbe  Uni- 
ted States  nor  voluntarily  given  aid,  counte- 
nance, counsel,  or  encouragement  to  persons 
engaged  in  armed  hostility  thereto;  that  he 
had  neither  sought,  nor  accepted,  nor  attempted 
to  exercise  the  functions  of  any  office  whatever, 
under  any  authority,  or  pretended  authority, 
in  hostility  to  the  United  States,  nor  yielded 
a  voluntary  support  to  any  pretended  govern- 
ment, territory,  power,  or  constitution  within 
the  United  States,  hostile  or  inimical  thereto, 
etc.  Each  county  was  divided  into  such  num- 
ber of  precincts  as  might  be  most  suitable  for 
complete  registration  and  the  convenience  of  the 
voters  at  the  subsequent  elections.  Each  regis- 
tered voter  was  furnished  with  a  numbered 
certificate  of  registry  stating  that  he  had  been 
found  qualified  and  was  registered  as  required 
by  the  supplementary  act  of  Congress.  The 
instructions  to  the  boards  further  declared  as 
follows: 

Every  male  citizen  of  the  United  States,  twenty-one 
years  of  age  or  over,  of  whatever  race,  color,  or  pre- 
views condition,  who  has  been  a  resident  of  the  State 
of  Mississippi  for  one  year  prior  to  the  date  at  which 
he  presents  himself  for  registration,  and  who  has  not 
been  disfranchised  by  act  of  Congress,  or  for  felony 
at  common  law,  shall,  after  having  taken  and  sub- 
scribed the  oath  prescribed  in  the  first  section  of  the 
act  herein  referred  to,  be  entitled  to  be,  and  shall  be, 
registered  as  a  legal  voter. 

Pending  the  decision  of  the  Attorney-General  of 
the  United  States  upon  the  question  as  to  who  are 
disfranchised  by  law,  registers  will  give  the  strictest 
interpretation  to  the  law,  and  exclude  from  regis- 
tration every  person  about  whose  qualification  to  vote 
there  may  be  a  doubt.  Any  person  so  excluded  who 
may,  under  the  decision  of  the  Attorney-General,  be 
entitled  to  vote,  will  be  duly  informed  of  such  de- 
cision by  the  registers  and  be  permitted  to  register 
at  any  time  prior  to  the  first  day  of  September,  at 
which  time  the  registration  of  the  State  will  be  com- 
pleted. 

The  following  resolutions,  adopted  at  a  meet- 
ing of  whites  and  blacks,  at  Gallatin,  in  Copiah 
County,  on  May  4th,  express  the  general  sen- 
timent prevailing  at  this  time  among  the  more 
prudent  and  judicious  citizens: 

Resolved,  That  it  is  especially  the  duty  of  the  white 
population  of  the  South  to  respect  fully,  and  protect 
faithfully,  the  freedmen  in  the  rights  and  liberties 
they  have  under  the  law. 

2.  That  it  is  the  duty  of  all  good  citizens  to  aid 
and  assist  the  freedmen  in  obtaining  correct  notions 
of  the  elective  franchise  with  which  they  are  now 
invested. 

3.  That  it  is  the  judgment  of  this  meeting,  that 
intelligent  laborers  are  better  than  ignorant  ones,  and 
that  therefore  it  is  the  duty  of  the  Legislature  and 
the  people  to  encourage  the  freedmen  in  their  efforts 
to  educate  their  children. 


4.  That  wo  pledge  ourselves  to  use  all  diligence  in 
promoting  peace  and  good-will  among  the  races. 

5.  That  the  true  interests  of  both  races  are  to  be 
greatly  enhanced  and  permanently  secured  by  indus- 
try, sobriety,  and  economy — and  that  we  will  mutu- 
ally strive  to  develop  all  the  resources  of  the  country. 

On  the  11th  of  May  an  order  was  issued  by 
General  Ord  designed  to  break  up  the  crime  of 
horse-stealing  in  certain  sections  of  the  State 
by  adding  a  military  cooperation  to  the  efforts 
of  the  civil  authorities. 

Another  order,  designed  to  secure  to  labor  its 
just  share  of  the  crops,  and  to  protect  alike 
debtor  and  creditor  from  sacrifices  by  forced 
sales  in  the  impoverished  condition  of  the  coun- 
try, was  issued,  on  June  12th.  This  order  sus- 
pended all  sales  in  pursuance  of  any  execution 
until  after  December  30,  1867,  where  the  debt 
was  contracted  prior  to  January  1,  1866.  All 
interferences,  under  color  of  a  legal  process,  with 
the  lawful  tenant  in  cultivating  or  gathering 
the  growing  crops  were  prohibited,  except  in 
cases  where  the  crops  had  been  hypothecated 
for  money,  tools,  etc.,  supplied  in  the  cultiva- 
tion of  the  land.  Wherever  distilleries  were 
in  operation  the  sub-district  and  post  com- 
manders were  ordered  to  ascertain  if  the  taxes 
had  been  duly  paid.  Post  commanders  were 
also  instructed  to  entertain  and  investigate  all 
complaints  made  by  citizens  of  persecution  by 
the  civil  authorities,  and  to  report  to  head- 
quarters. 

By  a  circular  of  July  29th  all  State  and  mu- 
nicipal officers,  of  whatever  degree  or  kind, 
were  notified  of  the  special  laws  of  Congress 
for  the  organization  of  the  State  governments 
on  the  basis  of  suffrage  without  regard  to  color, 
and  that  any  attempts  to  render  nugatory  these 
laws  by  speeches  or  demonstrations  in  opposi- 
tion thereto,  would  be  regarded  as  a  sufficient 
cause  for  summary  removal  from  office. 

On  August  8th  a  further  circular,  relative  to 
the  registration  of  voters  and  the  subsequent 
proceedings,  was  issued  by  General  Ord.  {See 
Aekansas,  page  52.) 

On  the  13th  an  order  of  General  Ord  required 
all  subordinates  of  the  Freedmen's  Bureau  to  in- 
vestigate all  charges  against  land-holders  of 
driving  off  laborers,  with  a  view  to  withhold 
from  them  their  arrears  of  wages.  The  remov- 
al of  all  crops  was  forbidden  until  the  shares  of 
the  laborers  had  been  ascertained  and  assigned 
to  them. 

An  order  of  the  19th  required  supervisors, 
inspectors,  aud  boards  of  registration,  to  ob- 
tain the  names  of  suitable  persons,  white  or  col- 
ored, to  act  as  clerks  and  judges  of  elections  for 
delegates  to  a  convention,  etc.  Only  such  per- 
sons as  could  take  the  oath  required  of  regis- 
ters above  mentioned  were  to  be  recommended. 

This  order  was  regarded  by  some  of  the  peo- 
ple of  the  State  as  a  deviation  by  General  Ord 
from  the  conservative  course  he  had  hitherto 
pursued.  This  view  was  thus  presented  bv 
the  Daily  Herald  of  Vicksburg : 

He  authorizes  the  appointment  of  negroes  as  judges 


516 


MISSISSIPPI. 


and  clerks  of  election  in  Mississippi  and  Arkansas. 
We  hoped  that  this  shameful  humiliation  would  have 
been  spared  our  people,  at  least  until  the  freemen  of 
Mississippi  decide  whether  they  will  submit  to  negro 
equality  at  the  oallot-box  or  elsewhere.  We  regard 
this  order  as  very  unfortunate  and  ill-timed,  as  we 
fear  it  will  lead  to  collisions  between  the  whites  and 
blacks,  when  it  might  have  been  avoided.  General 
Ord  heretofore  has  exhibited  a  wisdom  in  his  admin- 
istration which  has  been  highly  approved  by  the  peo- 
ple, but  we  doubt  not  the  lovers  of  peace  throughout 
the  country  will  condemn  the  order  as  injudicious,  if 
not  insulting  to  that  race  whom  God  has  created  the 
superior  to  the  black  man,  and  whom  no  monarch 
can  make  his  equal.  The  general  commanding  can- 
not surely  have  forgotten  that  the  negro  has  no  po- 
litical rights  conferred  on  him  by  the  State  of  Missis- 
sippi, although  he  has  the  privilege  by  force  of  arms, 
under  an  edict  from  a  corrupt  and  fragmentary  Con- 
gress, of  casting  a  ballot  in  the  coming  farce,  which 
will  be  dignified  by  the  name  of  "  election  !  " 

Another  order  of  August  22d  required  com- 
manding officers  of  posts  to  cause  all  bar-rooms, 
saloons  and  other  places  where  liquor  was  sold, 
to  be  strictly  closed  for  the  day,  on  occasions  of 
political  meetings  in  garrisoned  towns. 

Under  the  act  of  Congress  passed  with  the 
other  reconstruction  measures,  which  required 
the  Clerk  of  the  Lower  House  of  Congress  to 
designate  certain  newspapers  in  each  sub-dis- 
trict to  publish  the  laws,  etc.,  the  VieJcsburg 
Republican,  Meridian  Chronicle,  and  Corinth 
Republican,  were  so  selected. 

On  August  24th  general  court-martial  orders 
■were  issued  which  recited  the  results  of  the 
trial  of  eight  persons  during  the  months  of 
July  and  August  before  a  military  commission 
at  Vicksburg.  Seven  of  the  parties  were 
brought  to  trial  on  the  charge  of  horse-stealing, 
and  the  other  for  "disorderly  conduct,"  in  at- 
tempting, as  alleged,  to  deter  registers  from 
the  performance  of  their  duties  under  the  re- 
construction laws,  and  to  induce  negroes  not  to 
register,  by  telling  them  it  was  the  design  of 
the  Government  to  enroll  them  for  service  in  a 
foreign  war.  The  thieves  were  sentenced  to 
the  Arkansas  penitentiary,  for  a  term  of  years, 
and  the  other,  charged  with  disorderly  conduct, 
was  sentenced  to  the  military  prison  at  the  Dry 
Tortugas  for  ninety  days.  There  was  no  pre- 
sentment or  indictment  by  a  grand  jury,  or 
trial  by  a  petit  jury  of  the  county  where  the  of- 
fence was  committed. 

On  September  3d  General  Ord  issued  an  or- 
der, removing  the  city  marshal,  three  justices 
of  the  peace,  and  four  members  of  the  city 
council  of  Vicksburg.  The  reason  for  these 
removals  is  thus  stated  in  the  order:  "For  the 
purpose  of  insuring  an  equal  and  just  adminis- 
tration and  execution  of  the  laws  upon  all  alike 
in  the  city  of  Vicksburg,  and  to  secure  the  best 
interests  of  the  citizens  thereof,"  etc.  Other 
persons  were  appointed  to  these  and  other  va- 
cancies, who  were  required,  before  entering 
upon  their  duties,  to  take  the  oath  of  office  re- 
quired by  the  act  of  Congress  of  July  2,  1862. 

The  progress  of  registration  aroused  the  minds 
3f  the  people  to  determine  their  course  of  action 
ji  the  approaching  election.     A  convention  of 


the  Republicans  of  the  State  was  held  at  Jack 
son  on  September  lQth  and  11th.  It  was  com- 
posed of  both  whites  and  colored  persons.  Dur- 
ing the  early  proceedings  it  was  moved  by  Cap- 
tain Pease  that  the  word  "  colored  "  be  added 
to  the  name  of  each  colored  delegate.  James 
Lynch,  colored,  moved  an  amendment,  "that 
the  color  of  each  delegate's  hair  "  be  also  added. 
On  motion  of  Mr.  Newsom  the  original  motion 
and  the  amendment  were  laid  on  the  table. 
The  following  platform  was  adopted: 

1.  Resolved,  That  we  do  cordially  approve  all  tha 
principles  of  the  National  Republican  party. 

2.  Resolved,  That  we  pledge  ourselves  to  keep  step 
with  the  National  Republican  party  in  all  the  progres- 
sive political  reforms  of  the  age. 

3.  Resolved,  That  we  heartily  adopt  as  our  own  the 
plan  laid  down  by  Congress  for  the  reconstruction  of 
Mississippi. 

4.  Resolved,  That  we  will  spare  no  pains  or  influence 
in  our  power  to  give  free  education  to  every  child  in 
Mississippi,  and  the  ballot  to  every  man  not  disfran- 
chised for  crimes,  including  treason. 

5.  Resolved,  That  in  neither  education,  the  ballot, 
or  other  civil  or  political  right  will  we  ever  recognize 
any  distinction  of  race  or  color. 

6.  Resolved,  That  honest  industry  is  in  all  respects 
honorable,  and  shall  always  be  protected  and  encour- 
aged. 

That  portion  of  the  people  who  were  not  Re- 
publicans, but  recognized  the  authority  of  the 
Federal  Government  and  its  power  to  enforce 
terms  of  reconstruction,  decided  to  accept  the 
plan  of  Congress,  and  vote  with  a  view  to  an 
exact  conformity  to  its  requirements.  This  was 
expressed  as  "  a  choice  of  unavoidable  evils." 

A  small  convention  also  assembled  at  Jack- 
son, of  persons  who  disclaimed  any  alliance  with 
the  Republicans,  but  sought  to  pursue  a  middle 
course.  Resolutions  were  adopted  which  dif 
fered  from  the  Republican  platform  only  in  not 
pledging  their  support  to  the  party  in  all  their 
acts. 

On  September  9th  an  order  was  issued  which 
forbade  the  assembling  of  armed  organizations  or 
bodies  of  citizens  under  any  pretence  whatever. 
Another  order  directed  that  whenever  any 
person,  indicted  for  a  criminal  offence,  who 
should  make  affidavit,  that  during  the  war  he 
was  in  the  Federal  service,  and  procure  other 
evidence  of  the  same,  and  should  express  his 
apprehension  of  an  unfair  trial  in  consequence, 
then  the  papers  in  the  case  should  be  transmit- 
ted to  headquarters,  with  the  names  of  wit- 
nesses, etc.,  for  trial  by  military  commission. 
Overseers  of  the  poor  were  also  notified  that 
every  neglect  to  provide  for  colored  paupers 
would  be  regarded  as  a  dereliction  of  duty. 

On  September  10th  General  Ord  issued  an 
order  requiring  all  persons  within  the  military 
district  wdio  had  voluntarily  exiled  themselves 
since  April,  1865,  and  returned,  to  report  in  per- 
son or  writing  at  his  headquarters  within  thirty 
days. 

The  registration  of  voters  was  completed 
early  in  the  month  of  September.  The  follow- 
ing was  the  result  in  all  the  counties  except 
three : 


MISSISSIPPI. 


517 


COUNTIES. 


White. 


Black.       Total 


Adams 

Amite 

Attala 

Bolivar 

Calhouu , 

Carroll 

Chickasaw  . . 

Choctaw 

Claiborne 

Clarke , 

Coahoma. . .. 

Copiah 

Covington  . . 

Davis 

DeSoto 

Franklin 

Green 

Hancock. . . . 

Harrison 

Hinds 

Holmes 

Issaquena. .. 
Itawamba.. . 
Jackson  .... 

Jasper 

Jefferson. . . . 

Kemper 

Lafayette  . . . 
Lauderdale. . 
Lawrence. . . 

Leake 

Lee 

Lowndes  

Madison 

Marion 

Marshall  .... 

Monroe 

Neshoba  

Newton 

Noxubee. . .. 
Oktibbeha  .. 

Panola 

Ferry ....... 

Pontotoc 

Pike. 

Rankin 

Scott 

Simpson 

Smith 

Sunflower  . . , 

Tallahatchie 

Tippah. 


Tishomingo  . 

Tunica 

Wayne 

Warren 

Washington. 
Wilkinson  . . 
Winston 
Tallobusha. . 
Yazoo 


Grand  total. 


729 

681 

1,419 


1,087 

1,496 

1,495 

1,774 

549 

724 

254 

1,173 


372 

1,917 
565 
214 
564 
568 

1,551 
262 
124 

1,003 
521 
814 
541 
951 

1,464 

1,285 
981 
874 

1,904 

1,120 
532 
312 

1,843 

1,508 
388 

1,022 
936 
825 
637 
260 

1,491 
993 

1,070 
765 
409 
735 
186 
168 
754 

2,647 


353 

1,433 

200 

547 

837 

1,313 

1,014 


3,210 
993 
968 


304 
2,213 
1,684 

620 
1,977 
1,105 

875 
1,369 


53 

2,254 

557 

97 

259 

305 

3,620 
615 

1,293 
150 
256 
837 

1,916 

1,099 
949 

1,402 
892 
442 
828 

4,238 

1,782 
183 

1,899 

2,790 

97 

591 

3,344 

1,461 
586 
114 
470 
831 

1,120 
461 
286 
264 
822 
189 
147 
626 


459 
4,794 
2,031 
2,274 

506 
1,746 
2,816 


46,636 


60,167 


3,937 
1,674 
2,387 


1,391 
3,709 
3,179 
2,394 
2,526 
1,829 
1,129 
2,542 


425 
4,171 
1,122 
•  311 

823 

873 
5,171 

877 
1,417 
1,153 

777 
1,651 
2,457 
2,050 
2,413 
2,687 
1,873 
1,316 
2,732 
5,358 
2,314 

495 
3,742 
4,298 

485 
1,613 
4,280 
2,286 
1,223 

374 
1,961 
1,824 
2,190 
1,226 

695 

999 
1,008 

357 

901 
3,273 


812 
6,227 
2,231 
2,821 
1,343 
3,059 
3,830 


106,  S03 


The  election  was  ordered  by  General  Ord  to 
take  place  on  the  first  Tuesday  of  November. 
The  regulations  for  conducting  the  election 
were  issued  in  an  order  of  September  2Gth,  and 
are  similar  to  those  for  the  Sub-district  of  Ar- 
kansas.    (See  Arkansas,  page  53.) 

The  object  of  the  election  was  to  decide 
upon  the  holding  of  a  convention  to  frame  a 
State  constitution  and  to  elect  delegates  to  the 
sanm.    The  number  of  delegates  apportioned  to 


the  State  was  one  hundred,  who  were  to  be 
chosen  from  the  number  of  registered  voters. 

The  following  facts  were  asserted  with  regard 
to  the  manner  in  which  the  apportionment  of 
delegates  had  been  made  : 

If  based  on  registered  voters,  and  the  pub- 
lished list  be  correct  (there  being  about  110,000 
votes),  it  would  give  a  ratio  of  about  1,100  voters  for 
one  Representative — and  yet  I  find  that  Tippah,  with 
901  votes,  has  2  ;  Panola,  with  1,233,  has  2 ;  Holmes, 
with  877,  has  2,  and  also  1  floater  with  Madison — the 
latter,  with  2,314  voters,  having  also  2  (the  two  coun- 
ties of  Madison  and  Holmes,  having  3,171  votes,  and  5 
Representatives) ;  Washington,  with  2,231,  has  3 ; 
whilst  Tishomingo,  with  3,273  voters,  nearly  all  white, 
has  but  2. 

There  are  61  counties  in  the  State — 32  having  a  ma- 
jority of  colored  voters  (three  of  them  being  nearly 
equally  divided),  and  29  having  a  majority  of  whites, 
in  all  about  110,000  voters — leaving  the  colored  voters 
about  15,000  majority  in  the  State;  and  yet  this  ap- 
portionment gives  to  32  counties,  having  this  com- 
paratively small  colored  majority,  about  70  of  the  Rep- 
resentatives, leaving  30  for  the  other  29  counties  hav 
ing  white  majorities. 

The  division  of  political  sentiment  which  was 
manifested  during  the  canvass  really  existed  be- 
tween extreme  men  called  Radicals  and  those 
designated  as  Constitutional  Union  men.  The 
latter  held  a  convention  in  Jackson  on  October 
15th,  at  which  delegates  were  present  from  only 
six  or  eight  counties.  A  resolution  was  adopted 
declaring  it  "to  be  the  policy  of  the  party  to 
abstain  from  any  participation  whatever  in  the 
election  under  the  military  bill,"  etc.  An  ad- 
dress was  also  issued  to  the  people  urging  this 
inaction.  This  convention  was  regarded  as 
failing  to  express  the  sense  of  the  white  people, 
and  as  proving  conclusively  that  they  recognized 
"the  inevitability  of  reorganizing  their  State 
government  under  the  direction  of  the  present 
Congress  as  a  result  of  their  defeat  in  the  war, 
and  that  it  is  the  wisest  plan  for  all  to  unite  in 
sending  delegates  to  the  convention  pledged  to 
reorganize  the  State  in  accordance  with  the 
congressional  plan,  and  at  the  same  time  to  de- 
feat the  agrarian  schemes  which  corrupt  self- 
seekers  are  striving  to  make  it  the  instrument 
of  carrying  into  effect." 

The  chief  justice  of  the  State  (A.  H.  Handy) 
sent  his  resignation  to  Governor  Humphreys  on 
October  1st.  He  said:  "It  is  apparent  that  its 
charter  (the  court)  and  dignity  cannot  be  main- 
tained, and  that  its  powers  must  be  held  and  ex- 
ercised in  subordination  to  the  behests  of  a  mili- 
tary commander.  And  though  not  as  yet  posi- 
tively put  into  exercise  by  this  officer,  yet  the  ex- 
traordinary power  is  asserted ;  and  that  is,  in  my 
view,  such  an  invasion  of  the  legitimate  powers 
of  the  judiciary  as  to  place  it  in  a  condition  of 
military  duress,  in  which  I  cannot  seem  to  ac- 
quiesce by  acting  under  it."  Further  orders 
were  issued  filling  a  vacancy  in  the  city  coun- 
cil of  Vieksburg ;  removing  a  justice  of  the 
peace  in  Holmes  County ;  requiring  the  name 
or  names  of  any  officer  or  other  person  who 
has  made,  or  may  make,  inflammatory  speeches 
to  freedmen,  or  endanger  the  public  peace  by 
exciting  one  class  against  another;  and  direct- 


bib 


MISSISSIPPI. 


ing  sheriffs  to  exempt  from  seizure  and  sale  by 
distress  or  other  warrant  for  rent  all  property 
exempt  from  execution  or  attachment  by  the 
terms  of  the  Homestead  Exemption  Act  of 
Mississippi.  Boards  of  arbitration  were  like- 
wise created  to  consider  and  adjust  all  claims 
on  the  year's  crop  accrued  in  the  production  of 
the  laborer,  the  party  furnishing  supplies  con- 
sumed on  the  plantation,  the  planter,  and  the 
landlord.  Their  decision  was  final  in  all  cases, 
and  enforced  by  all  officers,  civil  and  military, 
having  jurisdiction  in  the  cases. 

The  agricultural  results  of  the  year  were  gen- 
erally disastrous  to  both  planters  and  laborers. 
The  year  commenced  under  auspices  even  more 
unfavorable  than  the  one  which  preceded  it,  but 
the  planters — gathering  courage  from  misfor- 
tune, and  hope  from  the  lessons  of  the  past — 
repeated  their  effort,  this  time  bringing  out  all 
their  reserved  resources  of  capital  and  credit, 
and  staking  them  upon  the  issue.  In  most 
cases  they  contracted  with  the  freedmen  to  cul- 
tivate their  land  on  shares — they  furnishing  the 
capital  in  the  way  of  lands,  teams,  implements, 
etc.,  and  the  freedmen  the  labor.  They  also 
stipulated  to  purchase  supplies  and  trust  to  the 
chances  of  the  freedmen's  industry  in  making 
crops  to  indemnify  them. 

As  the  close  of  the  year  approached  they 
found  themselves  in  a  far  more  reduced  condi- 
tion than  when  they  commenced.  Land,  teams, 
implements,  and  supplies,  were  furnished,  but 
so  far  from  being  compensated  for  their  trouble, 
risk,  and  investment,  in  most  cases  the  planters 
lost  money.  The  crops  failed,  and  prices  de- 
clined to  rates  less  than  half  what  had  been 
anticipated.  Excessive  rains,  drought,  and  in- 
sects, did  a  share  of  the  destruction,  but  idle- 
ness completed  the  work  these  causes  had  be- 
gun. The  result  was,  that  the  season  closed  to 
the  disappointment  of  the  planters,  merchants, 
and  all  concerned.  The  freedmen,  in  innumer- 
able cases,  were  unable  to  pay  the  planters,  and 
had  not  a  week's  supplies  except  of  corn,  were 
without  clothing,  and  with  no  certainty  of  work 
in  the  next  year. 

The  following  is  an  extract  from  the  report 
of  the  Commissioner  of  the  Freedmen's  Bureau, 
General  Alvan  C.  Gillem,  dated  December 
10th  : 

In  consequence  of  the  dry  weather  and  worms,  the 
crop  of  1867  has  not  exceeded  half  of  what  was  re- 
garded as  an  average  crop,  and  that  has  com- 
manded but  one-half  of  the  price  of  the  previous 
year,  thus  reducing  the  proceeds  to  one-fourth  of 
what  was  anticipated  by  the  planter  and  freedman  as 
the  proceeds  of  the  year's  labor.  The  result  is  the 
financial  ruin  of  the  planter  and  capitalist,  and  dis- 
content to  the  laborer. 

In  cases  where  laborers  worked  for  stated  wages, 
there  is  but  little  complaint  or  discontent  on  the  part 
of  the  freedmen,  remuneration  having  generally  been 
received  by  the  laborer,  either  in  money  or  supplies, 
or  if  not  paid,  the  claim  can  be  easily  established  or 
adjudicated  ;  and  if  the  planter  has  the  means,  the 
claim  can  be  collected.  Where  the  laborer  has  worked 
for  a  share  of  the  crop,  endless  litigation  has  been  the 
consequence.  The  laborer  being  without  means,  has 
generally  been  furnished  the  necessary  supplies  by 


the  plantei  ui  on  ms  security.  On  gathering  tne  crop, 
it  has,  in  a  majority  of  cases,  been  ascertained  that 
the  share  of  the  laborer  does  not  pay  his  indebted- 
ness for  supplies  advanced,  and,  instead  of  receiving 
a  dividend,  he  is  in  debt.  This  causes  great  dis- 
content, and  a  conviction,  perhaps  well  founded  in 
some  instances,  of  dishonesty  and  false  accounts  on 
the  part  of  planters,  but  this  cannot  generally  be  the 
case.  Instances  have  occurred  where  the  planters 
have  entirely  abandoned  the  crop  to  the  laborers, 
losing  their  time,  the  use  of  their  animals  and  imple- 
ments, and  the  supplies  advanced.  Cases  have  been 
brought  to  my  attention  of  planting,  where  not  only 
the  entire  crop  has  been  turned  over  to  the  laborers 
to  satisfy  their  claims,  but  also  the  mules  and  imple- 
ments used  in  its  production.  The  result  of  this  con- 
dition of  affairs  is  the  almost  universal  determination 
of  planters  to  abandon  the  culture  of  cotton,  and 
even  if  they  wished  to  prosecute  it  another  year,  it 
would,  I  apprehend,  be  impossible  for  them  to  pro- 
cure further  advance  of  the  necessary  supplies  from 
any  merchant,  so  prevalent  is  the  conviction  that  cot- 
ton cannot  be  produced  at  the  present  prices. 

The  next  year  the  land  in  cultivation  will  be  almost 
entirely  devoted  to  corn,  which  requires  but  one-fifth 
of  the  labor  demanded  for  cotton ;  therefore  four- 
fifths  of  the  laborers  required  last  year  will  be  thrown 
out  of  employment,  and  of  course  there  will  be  a 
corresponding  decrease  of  wages.  This  the  freedmen 
do  not  appreciate,  considering  it  the  result  of  a  com- 
bination to  defraud  them  of  what  they  consider  just 
wages.  The  consequence  is,  they  almost  universally 
decline  entering  into  contract  for  the  year  1868,  on 
the  terms  offered  by  planters. 

The  crop  of  1867  having  been  gathered,  the  freed- 
men are  now  idle,  and  without,  in  a  great  majority  of 
instances,  the  means  of  support.  The  result  is  great 
complaints  from  every  section  of  the  State,  of  depre- 
dations being  committed  on  live-stock,  hogs,  sheep, 
and  cattle.  This  is  now  the  condition  of  affairs  in 
the  State  of  Mississippi. 

A  belief  existed  at  this  time,  very  generally, 
among  the  freedmen,  that  the  lands  of  the  State 
were  to  be  divided  and  distributed  among 
them  ;  and  in  some  parts  of  the  State  they  re- 
fused, under  this  conviction,  to  contract  for  the 
ensuing  year,  or  to  leave  the  premises.  At 
length  the  indications  of  armed  conspiracies 
among  them  became  so  manifest,  that  the  Gov1 
ernor  issued  the  following  proclamation: 

Executive  Department,  State  op  Mississippi,  | 
Jackson,  Miss.,  December  9,  1S67.      j 

Whereas,  Communications  have  been  received  at 
this  office,  from  gentlemen  of  high  official  and  social 
position  in  different  portions  of  the  State,  expressing 
serious  apprehensions  that  combinations  and  con- 
spiracies are  being  formed  among  the  blacks  "  to 
seize  the  lands  and  establish  farms,  expecting  and 
hoping  that  Congress  will  arrange  a  plan  of  division 
and  distribution,"  "but  unless  this  is  done  by  Jan- 
uary next,  they  will  proceed  to  help  themselves,  and 
are  determined  to  go  to  war,  and  are  confident  that 
they  will  be  victors  in  any  conflict  with  the  whites," 
and  furnish  names  of  persons  and  places  ;  and, 

Whereas,  Similar  communications  have  been  re- 
ceived at  headquarters,  Fourth  Military  District,  and 
referred  to  mo  lor  my  action,  and  the  cooperation  of 
the  civil  authorities  of  the  State  with  the  United 
States  military  in  suppressing  violence  and  main- 
taining order  and  peace  : 

Now,  therefore,!.  Benjamin  G.  Humphreys,  Gov- 
ernor of  Mississippi,  do  issue  this  my  proclamation, 
admonishing  the  black  race,  that  if  any  such  hopes 
or  expectations  are  entertained,  you  have  been  gross- 
ly deceived,  and  if  any  such  combinations  or  con- 
spiracies have  been  formed  to  carry  into  effect  such 
purposes  by  lawless  violence,  I  now  warn  you  that 
you  cannot  succeed. 


MISSISSIPPI. 


519 


"What  is  not  known  of  your  plans  and  conspiracies 
»rill  bo  discovered  and  anticipated,  and  the  first  out- 
break against  the  quiet  and  peace  of  society  that  as- 
sumes the  form  of  insurrection  will  signalize  the 
destruction  of  your  cherished  hopes  and  the  ruin  of 
your  race. 

That  you  may  not  longer  be  deceivedby  the  restless 
spirits — white  or  black — that  lure  you  to  your  ruin,  I 
publish  for  your  information  the  following  indorse- 
ments of  General  E.  0.  C.  Ord?  made  on  the  com- 
munications above  referred  to,  viz. : 

Headquarters  Fourth  Military  District,  ) 

Office  of  Civil  Affairs,  v 

IIolly  Springs,  Miss.,  November  21, 1S67.  ) 

Respectfully  referred  to  Brevet  Major-General  Gil- 
lem,  who  will  send  an  officer  immediatefy  to  *  *  * 
to  learn  what  white  men  have  been  advising  the  frecd- 
mcn  to  take  arms,  seize  lands,  or  any  other  illegal  act. 
The  leading  freedmen  wiil  be  sent  for  and  informed 
that  there  is  no  intention  on  the  part  of  Congress  to 
take  land  from  masters  of  it  for  the  benefit  of  former 
slaves  ;  that  Congress  has  plenty  of  lands  now  to 
give  freedmen  in  Mississippi,  and  they  can  go  there 
and  settle  if  they  choose  to  do  so.  They  will  be  in- 
formed that  it  is  the  duty  of  the  soldiers  to  put  down 
by  arms  (that  is  by  killing  if  necessary)  the  outlaws 
engaged  in  taking  by  force  or  violence  the  property 
of  others. 

General  Gillem  has  directions  to  arrest  promptly 
all  incendiaries,  regardless  of  party  or  position ;  and 
any  information  from  sheriffs,  boards  of  police, 
judges,  or  other  officers  on  this  subject,  accompanied 
with  the  names  of  persons  inciting  freedmen  to  illegal 
and  seditious  acts,  the  dates  of  such  offences,  with 
the  names  of  witnesses,  will  be  promptly  acted  upon. 

If  Governor  Humphreys  deems  this  matter  of  suf- 
ficient importance,  will  he  publish  a  proclamation  to 
the  citizens,  and  all  others  concerned,  that  the  mili- 
tary will  try  to  afford  all  quiet  and  law-abiding  citi- 
zens protection,  where  the  civil  authorities  may  be 
defied  or  too  weak  to  protect;  and  that  in  all  cases, 
these  officers  of  the  law  should  be  called  on  to  pre- 
vent outbreaks  or  violence  before  appealing  to  arms 
themselves.  The  reverses  of  the  past  two  years, 
the  want  of  confidence  in  the  future — of  money, 
credits,  or  food  to  support  a  large  and  probably 
unoccupied  laboring  population,  threaten,  in  the  com- 
ing year,  to  produce  discontent ;  perhaps  outbreaks 
and  violence,  among^  the  poor  and  distressed. 

All  such  danger  should  be  anticipated,  and  the  true 
lover  of  the  country  will  use  his  stronger  mind  to 
meet  aud  provide  for  the  emergency. 

If  special  cooperation  of  the  military  to  aid  in 
wrest,  or  to  insure  the  execution  of  courts  and  boards 
— gathering  together  and  employing,  in  agricultural 
or  other  useful  employment,  the  idle  and  vicious — 
should  be  needed,  it  will  be  cheerfully  accorded. 

If  the  distress  and  danger  to  the  public  safety 
threaten  to  be  very  great,  extraordinary  powers  and 
means  may  have  to  be  assumed  to  meet  them  *  *  * 
and  all  partisanship  ignored,  if  we  want  a  community 
of  action  for  the  benefit  of  the  community. 

E.  0.  C.  ORD, 

Brigadier  and  Brevet  Major-General  Commanding. 

You  will  now  know  that  the  United  States  military 
authorities  of  this  district  are  not  in  sympathy  with 
any  emissaries — white  or  black — that  urge  you  to  vio- 
lence and  wrong-doing.  That  while  you  remain  in 
peaceful  pursuit  of  industry,  and  strictly  observe  and 
respect  the  rights  of  others,  you  will  be  protected  in 
all  your  rights,  privileges,  liberty,  and  prosperity ; 
but  your  only  security  and  hope  of  prosperity  is  in 
honest  labor  and  virtuous  peace. 

The  price  of  your  liberty — in  your  poverty  and  in- 
digence—is toil,  or  starvation.  You  cannot  reap  the 
rewards  of  toil,  unless  you  maintain  peaceful  rela- 
tions with  the  white  race,  and  unite  your  energies  and 
your  labors  in  an  earnest  and  peaceful  effort  to  restore 
the  waste  places  and  exhausted  garners  of  our  im- 
poverished land. 


I  further  warn  the  white  race,  that,  as  you  prize 
constitutional  liberty  for  yourselves,  so  you  must  ac- 
cord to  the  black  race  the  full  measure  of  their  rights, 
privileges,  and  liberties  secured  to  them  by  the  Con- 
stitution and  laws  of  the  land.  You  cannot  live  with 
them  in  peace  and  prosperity  as  wrong-doers.  You 
must  deal  j  ustly  in  all  your  transactions  and  contracts 
with  them,  and  in  no  case  undertake  to  redress 
wrongs,  except  in  the  mode  and  manner  authorized 
by  law. 

I  advise  all — white  and  black — to  make  timely,  ac- 
curate, and  truthful  report,  of  all  unlawful  combina- 
tions or  conspiracies  against  the  peace  and  tranqui- 
lity of  society,  to  the  civil  and  military  authorities, 
with  names  of  persons  and  places. 

All  civil  officers  must  faithfully  administer  the  lawa 
without  bias  or  partiality  toward  either  race:  and 
should  resistance  be  made  to  legal  process  too  formi- 
dable to  be  suppressed  by  the  ordinary  course  of  law, 
prompt  assistance  will  be  afforded  by  the  United 
istates  military  authorities. 

The  civil  officers  of  the  State  must  do  their  duty  to 
the  people,  and  sustain  the  people — both  white  and 
black— must  trust  the  civil  officers  and  the  United 
States  military  authorities  in  the  maintenance  of 
peace  and  order. 

[seal.]  B.  G.  HUMPHREYS,  Governor. 

C.  A.  Beoughee,  Secretary  of  State. 

Accompanying  this  proclamation  of  Governor 
Humphreys  was  an  order  from  headquarters, 
requesting  sheriffs,  deputy-sheriffs,  and  other 
peace  officers,  to  be  prepared  with  the  aid  of  the 
posse  comitatus  to  arrest,  disarm,  and  confine  of- 
fenders against  (he  peace  and  good  order  of  the 
community,  until  such  offenders  can  be  tried  be- 
fore the  civil  authority ;  and  that,  as  far  as  prac- 
ticable, when  freed  persons  were  to  be  arrested, 
that  the  posse  comitatus  should  be  composed  of 
persons  of  the  samo  race  or  color.  Agents  of  the 
Bureau  of  Refugees,  Freedmen,  and  Abandoned 
Lands,  and  commanders  of  troops,  were  direct- 
ed to  aid  and  cooperate  with  the  civil  authori- 
ties in  preserving  order  and  enforcing  the  laws 
for  the  suppression  of  vugrancy  and  crime. 
"Where  they  were  too  weak  to  perform  their 
duties,  the  civil  authorities  were  requested  to 
call  on  Brevet  Major-General  A.  C.  Gillem, 
Vicksburg,  commanding  Sub-district  of  Missis- 
sippi, for  such  military  force  as  lie  could  spare 
to  aid  them.  'General  Gillem  also  issued  an 
order  directing  commanding  officers  in  his  dis- 
trict to  notify  the  leading  colored  men,  and 
take  such  other  measures  as  might  be  necessary 
to  give  general  publication  of  the  fact,  that  all 
freedmen  who  are  able  will  be  required  to  earn 
their  support  during  the  coming  year,  and  to 
go  to  work  upon  the  best  terms  that  can  be 
procured,  even  should  it  furnish  a  support  only. 
All  freedmen  who  can,  but  will  not,  earn  a 
livelihood  when  employment  can  be  procured, 
will  lay  themselves  liable  to  arrest  and  punish- 
ment as  vagrants.  The  cooperation  of  sheriffs, 
constables,  and  police  magistrates  is  requested  in 
the  enforcement  of  this  order,  and  any  just  ac- 
tion of  theirs  under  its  provisions  is  to  be  sus- 
tained by  fhe  military  authorities. 

At  the  election,  which  took  place  on  Novem- 
ber 5th,  the  number  of  votes  cast  was  76,016, 
of  which  69,739  were  given  in  favor  of  a  con- 
vention, and  6,277  againsfc  a  convention.    The 


520 


MISSOURI. 


total  number  of  registered  voters,  after  correct- 
ing the  lists  previous  to  election,  was  139,327. 
The  convention  was  therefore  ordered  to  as- 
semble at  Jackson,  on  January  7,  1868,  as  6,311 
were  cast  on  the  question  in  excess  of  the  num- 
ber required  by  the  act  of  Congress.  Its  pro- 
ceedings form  a  portion  of  the  history  of  that 
year.  On  December  28th  Major-General  Ord 
was  directed  by  order  of  the  President  to  turn 
his  command  over  to  General  Gillem,  and  to 
proceed  to  San  Francisco,  there  to  take  com- 
mand. 

On  November  13th  a  file  of  soldiers,  under  the 
command  of  a  lieutenant,  by  order  of  General 
Ord,  entered  the  printing-office  of  the  Vicksburg 
Times,  and  arrested  the  editor,  W.  H.  McCar- 
dle,  and  conveyed  him  to  the  headquarters  of 
General  Gillem,  where  be  was  confined  in  a 
military  prison,  on  the  ground  that  he  was  ob- 
structing the  execution  of  the  reconstruction 
acts. 

A  writ  of  habeas  corpus  was  granted  by 
Judge  Hill,  of  the  United  States  Circuit  Court, 
and  served  upon  General  Ord.  The  return  on 
the  writ  set  forth  that  the  prisoner  was  held 
by  the  instructions  of  General  Ord,  and  that, 
under  certain  charges  preferred  (which  charges 
were  submitted  with  the  return),  a  military 
commission  had  been  organized  by  General 
Ord  for  the  trial  of  otfenders,  Colonel  Mc- 
Oardle  among  the  number,  and  that  the  com- 
mission had  been  proceeding  in  his  trial.  The 
proceedings  of  the  commission  were  read,  in 
which  it  appeared  that  Colonel  McCardle  had 
refused  to  plead,  and  a  plea  of  not  guilty  had 
been  entered  for  him.  The  charges  preferred 
were  as  follows: 

Charge  1.- — Disturbance  of  the  public  peace. 

Specification. — Substantially  in  defamation  of  the 
character  of  General  Ord,  and  denunciation  of  des- 
potism and  usurpation  of  authority. 

Charge  2. — Inciting  to  a  breach  of  the  peace. 

Specification. — Colonel  McCardle,  in  an  article  pub- 
lished in  bis  paper,  said  that  if  General  Ord  removed 
Governor  Humphreys  and  appointed  Mr.  Burwell  in 
bis  stead,  Governor  Humphreys  would  refuse  to  sur- 
render the  State  archives  to  Ord's.  appointee;  that 
probably  General  Ord  would  force  him  from  bis  offico 
by  the  bayonet,  and  then  a  higher  tribunal  than 
Governor  Humphreys  or  "  Satrap  Ord  "  would  de- 
cide whether  Mississippi  was  a  Poland,  and  Ord  her 
autocrat. 

Charge  3. — Libel. 

Specification. — Defaming  the  character  of  one  Cap- 
tain Piatt,  of  the  Freedmen's  Bureau. 

Charge  4. — Impeding  reconstruction. 

Specification. — Advising  voters  to  remain  away 
from  the  polls. 

The  Court  then  remarked  to  counsel  that  the 
issue  presented  was  whether  military  authori- 
ties had  the  right  to  bold  the  prisoner  under 
the  charges  preferred. 

Judge  Brooke,  Mr.  Marshall,  and  Judge  Shar- 
key represented  the  petitioner  ;  and  the  judge- 
advocate  of  the  military  court  appeared  for 
the  military  authorities. 

The  decision  of  the  Court  on  the  application 
was  pronounced  on  a  subsequent  day.  Judge 
Hill  held  that  the  questions  presented  involved 


the  constitutionality  of  the  act  of  Congress  in 
virtue  of  which  General  Ord  placed  Colone- 
McCardle  under  arrest,  and  that  he  decided 
that  act  to  be  constitutional.  He  also  declared 
that  the  powers  vested  by  the  law  itself  were 
not  transcended  by  the  district  commander. 
It  was  therefore  decided  that  the  prisoner  was 
subject  to  arrest  and  to  trial  before  a  military 
commission,  and  he  was  remanded  to  the  cus- 
tody of  the  military  authorities,  to  answer  tbe 
charges  whicb  might  be  preferred  against  him. 
In  the  event  of  bis  intention  to  take  an  appeal 
to  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States,  be 
was  required  to  enter  into  his  recognizance  of 
one  thousand  dollars  conditioned  for  his  ap- 
pearance before  that  tribunal. 

The  case  was  subsequently  taken  before  tbe 
United  States  Supreme  Court,  to  be  considered 
and  decided  during  the  year  1868. 

The  University  of  Mississippi  contained  about 
two  hundred  students  during  the  year.  About 
one-half  of  these  were  able  to  pay  the  usual 
expenses;  the  remainder  drew  their  rations 
from  home,  and  had  their  messes  like  soldiers  in 
the  field. 

No  statement  of  the  financial  affairs  of  the 
State  was  made  during  the  year. 

MISSOURI.  The  State  of  Missouri  Las  re- 
mained daring  tbe  greater  part  of  the  past  year 
in  a  condition  of  comparative  quiet,  and  has 
made  considerable  advancement  in  prosperity. 
Most  of  the  difficulties  which  disturbed  the 
peace  of  the  State  during  the  two  preceding 
years  were  such  as  sprang  from  dissatisfaction 
on  account  of  the  disfranchisement  of  a  large 
portion  of  the  people  by  the  constitution, 
adopted  in  1865 ;  but,  as  there  was  no  general 
election  in  1867,  the  State  escaped  those  dis- 
turbances in  a  great  measure.  There  were, 
indeed,  in  the  early  part  of  tbe  year,  some  law- 
less outbreaks  in  Lafayette  and  Jackson  Coun- 
ties, tbe  causes  of  wbicb  were  connected  with 
the  election  of  1866.  A  gang  of  desperadoes, 
under  the  lead  of  one  Archie  Clemmens,  was 
organized  in  Lafayette  County,  and  committed 
many  acts  of  robbery  and  murder  iu  that 
vicinity.  At  the  time  of  the  November  elec- 
tion of  1866,  the  entire  vote  of  the  town  of 
Dover  was  thrown  out  by  the  judges  of  the 
election  on  account  of  some  irregularity  in  tbe 
registration.  The  bitterness  occasioned  by  this 
proceeding,  and  the  lawless  operations  in  the 
same  neighborhood,  of  Clemmens  and  his 
companions,  induced  some  of  the  citizens  of 
Dover  to  call  on  Governor  Fletcher  for  pro- 
tection. One  company  of  cavalry  and  one 
of  infantry  were  accordingly  sent  under  the 
commaud  of  Major  Montgomery  to  protect 
the  people  of  the  disturbed  community,  and 
Clemmens  was  killed  during  an  attempt 
which  was  made  to  seize  bis  person.  Mont- 
gomery's troops  appear  to  have  been  guilty 
of  outrages  hardly  less  offensive  to  the  peoplo 
than  those  of  the  marauders  whom  they 
had  been  sent  out  to  disperse.  A  meeting 
of  citizens  was  held  to  conceit  some  method 


MISSOURI. 


521 


of  action  for' their  protection  and  for  the  en- 
forcement of  the  laws.  At  this  meeting  the 
following  resolution  was  adopted : 

Jiesolved,  That  for  the  good  and  quiet  of  society, 
and  all  law-abiding  men,  we  pledge  ourselves  to  give 
efficient  aid,  so  far  as  in  our  power,  to  the  acting 
civil  authorities  in  ferreting  out  crime  and  bringing 
the  guilty  to  legal  punishment ;  and  we  will  promptly 
and  cheerfully  assist  the  civil  officers,  when  called 
upon,  in  arresting  all  persons  against  whom  there 
have  been  writs  issued,  as  well  as  to  assist  the  officers 
in  arresting  all  violators  of  the  law.  We  also  pledge 
ourselves  to  protect  every  law-abiding  citizen  in  our 
midst,  of  every  class  and  position  in  life,  from  moles- 
tation, and  render  him,  so  tar  as  in  our  power,  per- 
fectly safe  at  home.  We  will  inform  on  every  viola- 
tor of  the  law,  and  sue  out  writs  against  him  or  them 
from  the  proper  officer,  and  aid,  it  required,  to  bring 
them  to  trial. 

Governor  Fletcher  was  then  desired  to  recall 
the  troops,  which  he  promised  to  do  as  soon  as 
the  people  should  give  satisfactory  proof  that 
the  laws  would  be  enforced  and  the  persons 
and  property  of  citizens  secured.  Soon  after 
this,  Major  Montgomery  was  arrested,  and  the 
troops  were  withdrawn.  For  some  months  the 
course  of  justice  was  seriously  interfered  with 
and  many  cases  occurred  of  the  execution  of 
Lynch  law;  but  no  occasion  was  given  after 
the  first  months  of  the  year  for  any  extraordi- 
nary action  on  the  part  of  the  State  authorities 
to  secure  the  people  in  the  enjoyment  of  toler- 
able tranquillity. 

The  Legislature,  which  assembled  on  the 
last  Monday  in  December,  1866,  continued  in 
session  until  the  13th  of  March  following. 
Among  the  duties  which  devolved  on  this  body 
was  the  election  of  a  United  States  Senator. 
Choice  was  made  of  Charles  D.  Drake,  the 
nominee  of  the  Radical  Republican  members. 
Resolutions  were  passed  in  both  Houses  urging 
Congress  to  repeal  the  act  appropriating  money 
to  pay  for  the  slaves  eidisted  in  the  United 
States  service.  A  proposition  was  made  to 
submit  to  a  vote  of  the  people  an  amendment 
to  the  constitution,  striking  out  the  word 
"  white,"  but  failed  to  pass. 

A  bill  was  introduced  into  the  Senate  to 
amend  the  constitution  so  as  to  abolish  the 
test  oath  so  far  as  it  applied  to  ministers  of  the 
Gospel,  teachers,  and  lawyers.  The  question 
of  the  validity  of  the  provision  imposing  this 
"  act  of  loyalty "  was  brought  before  the 
Supreme  Court  of  the  State  twice  during  the 
year :  once,  at  the  March  term,  in  a  case  in- 
volving its  requirement  as  a  qualification  for 
the  exercise  of  the  elective  franchise ;  and 
again  at  the  October  term,  in  the  case  of  a 
minister  of  the  Gospel  who  had  refused  to  take 
the  oath  as  a  condition  of  performing  the  func- 
tions of  his  profession.  The  first  of  these  cases 
was  that  of  Francis  P.  Blair,  Jr.,  who  had 
brought  an  action  in  the  Circuit  Court  of  St. 
Louis  County  against  the  judges  of  an  election 
held  in  the  city  of  St.  Louis  on  the  7th  of 
November,  1865,  for  refusing  to  receive  his 
vote  which  had  been  offered  together  with  an 
oath  of  allegiance,  though  not  the  test  oath  re- 


quired by  the  constitution.  The  case  had 
been  brought  into  the  Supreme  Court  on  a 
writ  of  error,  and  here  the  decision  of  the  low- 
er court,  adverse  to  the  plaintiff,  was  confirmed. 
The  question  of  the  constitutional  right  of  the 
State  to  embody  such  a  requirement  in  its  or- 
ganic law  is  thus  discussed  by  Judge  Wagner: 

When  the  people  in  1865  formed  and  adopted  a 
new  constitution  as  their  organic  law,  they  exer- 
cised an  unquestioned  power — an  undisputed  right. 
They  altered  and  abolished  their  constitution,  and 
formed  a  new  one,  in  which,  in  pursuance  of  their 
exclusive  right,  in  regulating  their  internal  govern- 
ment, they  prescribed  certain  qualifications  and  con- 
ditions for  the  exercise  of  the  elective  franchise. 

Of  their  perfect  and  exclusive  right  to  do  this,  wo 
do  not  entertain  the  slightest  doubt.  The  right  to 
vote  is  not  vested,  it  is  purely  conventional  and  may 
be  enlarged  or  restricted,  granted  or  withheld  at  pleas- 
ure and  with  or  without  fault. 

The  principle  of  the  provision  in  the  constitution 
is  involved  in  the  power,  and  flows  from  the  duty  of 
the  State  to  protect  itself,  that  is,  the  welfare  of  the 
people.  It  proceeds  upon  the  distinction  between 
laws  passed  to  punish  for  offences,  in  order  to  pre- 
vent their  repetition,  and  laws  passed  to  protect  the 
public  franchises  and  privileges  from  abuse  by  fall- 
ing into  unworthy  and  improper  hands.  The  State 
may  not  pass  laws  in  the  form  or  with  the  effect  of 
bills  of  attainder — ex  post  facto  laws — or  laws  im- 
pairing the  obligation  of  contracts  ;  it  may  and  has 
full  power  to  pass  laws  restrictive,  and  exclusive, 
for  the  preservation  or  promotion  of  the  common 
interests,  as  political  and  social  emergencies  may 
from  time  to  time  require ;  though  in  certain  cases 
disabilities  may  directly  flow  as  a  consequence.  It 
should  never  be  forgotten  that  the  State  is  organized 
for  the  public  weal,  as  well  as  individual  pur- 
poses, and  while  it  may  not  disregard  and  violate 
the  safeguards  that  are  thrown  around  the  citizen 
for  his  protection  by  the  constitution,  it  cannot" 
neglect  to  perform  and  do  what  is  demanded  for  the 
public  good. 

It  has  grown  into  an  axiom  of  the  law,  that  publio 
grants  are  to  be  construed  strictly.  And  in  the  ab- 
sence of  any  power  expressly  conceded  to  the  United 
States,  or  where  its  exercise  is  not  directly  denied 
by  the  Federal  Constitution,  the  State  is  not  to  bo 
presumed  in  any  grant  to  part  with  any  of  the  power 
inherent  in  it,  for  the  protection  and  promotion  of 
the  common  welfare.  The  power  in  the  State  to 
preserve  the  general  good  and  promote  the  publio 
welfare  is  inherent  and  supreme  :  and  deny  and  de- 
stroy this  cardinal  maxim,  and  the  very  foundation 
of  our  system  is  sapped,  and  the  State  is  shorn  of  all 
power  for  self-protection. 

Believing  that  the  provision  in  the  State  constitu 
tion  prescribing  an  oath  for  voters  is  not  in  oppo- 
sition to  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  we 
affirm  the  judgment. 

The  constitutionality  of  this  oath,  in  the  case 
of  a  clergyman  who  ventured  upon  his  duties 
without  complying  with  the  requirements  of 
the  constitution  in  this  regard,  had  been  already 
pronounced  upon  by  the  highest  judicial  tri- 
bunal in  the  land.  Father  Cummings,  of  Pike 
County,  had  been  sentenced  in  the  State  Cir- 
cuit Court  to  pay  a  fine  of  five  hundred  dollars 
for  preaching  the  Gospel  without  having  first 
subscribed  to  this  test  oath.  This  sentence 
had  been  sustained  in  the  Supreme  Court  of 
the  State,  whence  the  case  was  carried  up  to 
the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States,  where 
the  decision  was  reversed,  on  the  ground  that 
the  provision  in  the  constitution  of  Missouri, 


522 


MISSOURI. 


requiring  the  subscription  of  such  an  oath,  par- 
took of  the  nature  of  an  ex  post  facto  law.  The 
case  tried  before  the  Supreme  Court  of  the 
State,  at  the  October  term  of  1867,  was  quite 
similar  to  that  of  the  Eev.  Mr.  Cummings. 
The  Eev.  D.  H.  Murphy  was  indicted  at  the 
December  term  of  the  Cape  Girardeau  Circuit 
Court  for  unlawfully  preaching  in  that  county 
"  without  having  taken,  subscribed,  and  filed 
the  oath  known  as  the  oath  of  loyalty,  as  pre- 
scribed and  set  forth  in  the  sixth  section  of  the 
second  article  of  the  constitution  of  the  State 
of  Missouri."  He  was  tried  and  convicted,  and 
a  fine  of  $500  was  imposed  upon  him  for 
the  offence.  The  case  was  carried  to  the 
Supreme  Court  of  the  State,  and  there  the 
judgment  was  reversed.  Judge  Holmes 
delivered  an  elaborate  opinion,  in  which  he 
recognized  the  authoritative  force  of  the  deci- 
sion in  the  Cummings  case,  but  gave,  at  length, 
his  reasons  for  arriving  at  a  similar  conclusion 
with  regard  to  the  ex  post  facto  character  of  the 
enactment  of  the  convention  of  1865.    He  says : 

The  view  which  regards  the  act  as  essentially  penal 
in  its  operation  on  them,  as  necessarily  punitive  in 
character,  and  a  sentence  of  punishment  for  past 
conduct  as  criminal,  must  prevail,  and  it  might  justly 
be  said  that  it  could  be  regarded,  judicially,  in  no 
other  light. 

The  decision  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United 
States  holds  that  such  is  the  essential  nature  and 
character  of  the  enactment  within  the  meaning  of 
the  prohibitory  clause.  I  must  concede  that  I  have 
been  unable  to  find  satisfactory  grounds  on  which  I 
could  venture  to  deny  the  reasonableness  of  that 
opinion,  or  refuse  to  accept  it  as  an  authoritative  pre- 
cedent. *  *  *  This  law,  as  made,  is  essentially 
penal  in  character,  is  necessarily  equivalent  to  pun- 
ishment in  the  legal  sense,  and  is  a  law  which,  by  its 
own  force,  declares  and  executes  the  punishment.  In 
such  case  I  must  admit  that  no  one  can  be  heard  to 
say — not  even  the  members  (of  the  Convention) 
themselves — that  the  intention  was  not  to  punish 
these  persons  for  those  past  acts  as  criminal,  but 
only  to  found  a  good  government  and  secure  the 
safety  of  the  State  ;  for  the  saying  would  be  a  matter 
extrinsic,  and  would  contradict  the  proper  scope,  ope- 
ration, and  effect  of  the  enaotment  itself. 

"With  regard  to  these  exclusions,  considered 
in  the  light  of  qualifications  for  the  professions 
named  in  the  clause  providing  for  the  applica- 
tion of  the  oath,  Judge  Holmes  holds  the  fol- 
lowing language : 

I  must  admit  that  these  exclusions  are  not  of  the 
nature  of  qualifications  at  all,  and  the  reason  is  that 
they  are  not  really  intended  as  general  laws,  nor  as  a 
permanent  institution,  either  with  reference  to  the 
fitness  of  these  persons  for  these  special  duties  and 
functions,  or  with  reference  to  the  public  safety  in 
any  proper  sense,  but  are  temporary  disabilities  im- 
posed on  a  class  of  persons  on  account  of  their  repre- 
hensible past  acts,  and  their  apprehended  future  bad 
conduct.  That  they  were  to  be  temporary  only  is 
sufficiently  apparent  from  the  tenor  of  the  constitu- 
tion ;  for  though  they  might  continue  in  force  indefi- 
nitely, if  not  repealed  by  the  Legislature  soon  after 
the  time  limited  for  that  purpose,  it  was  nevertheless 
plainly  contemplated  that  they  would  be  repealed 
after  a  few  years.  They  were  not  expected  to  remain 
K  permanent  part  of  the  constitution,  and  were  evi- 
dently not  intended  as  a  perpetual  regulation.  In 
this  respect,  they  arc  clearly  distinguishable  from 
those  general  laws  and  permanent  "institutions  of 


government  which  are  really  intended  to  have  an 
equal  bearing  upon  the  wbole  community,  and  upon 
each  individual,  so  far  as  in  the  nature  of  things  they 
may  be  applicable  to  him. 

Judge  Wagner  and  Judge  Tagg  signified  a 
concurrence  in  the  reversal  of  the  judgment 
of  the  Circuit  Court,  but  expressed  a  dissent 
from  much  of  the  reasoning  contained  in  Judge 
Holmes's  opinion. 

On  the  15th  of  May,  the  Senate  of  Missouri 
assembled  as  a  high  court  of  impeachment 
for  the  trial  of  Walter  King,  Judge  of  the  Fifth 
Judicial  Circuit,  for  alleged  misdemeanors  in  the 
discharge  of  his  judicial  duties.  The  principal 
charges  against  Judge  King  are  contained  in 
the  following  specifications  of  the  articles  of 
impeachment : 

1.  In  instructing  the  grand  jury  for  the  body  of 
the  County  of  Platte,  aforesaid,  to  find  no  bills  of  in- 
dictment against  Confederate  soldiers,  whether  they 
belonged  to  th  regular  or  irregular  Confederate  service 
(embracing  all  bushwhackers),  for  any  crimes  they 
might  have  committed  while  engaged  in  said  service. 

2.  In  instructing  the  grand  jury  aforesaid,  at  the 
term  of  the  court  aforesaid,  to  find  no  bills  of  indict- 
ment against  persons  who  might  be  charged  with 
perjury  in  taking  the  oath  of  loyalty  as  prescribed  in 
the  constitution  of  the  State  of  Missouri,  as  he  would 
not  sustain  any  such  indictments. 

The  Senate  convicted  the  judge  by  a  vote  of 
23  to  8,  and  passed  sentence  removing  him 
from  office. 

Provision  was  made,  by  an  act  of  the  Legis- 
lature of  the  12th  of  March,  for  the  payment 
of  interest  on  the  State  debt.  No  interest  had 
been  paid  by  the  State  since  January,  1861, 
and  this  act  set  aside  $750,000  from  the  treas- 
ury for  that  purpose,  provided  for  a  tax  of  one 
mill  to  the  dollar-  on  the  taxable  property  of 
the  State  for  the  same  object,  and  made  further 
appropriation  from  the  sum  due  from  the 
Federal  Government  for  money  expended  for 
war  purposes,  to  be  likewise  placed  in  the 
hands  of  the  commissioners  of  the  State  Inter- 
est Fund.  The  sum  allotted  to  the  State  of 
Missouri  for  war  claims  amounted  to  $6,475,- 
851.01,  of  which  $6,862,279.35  have  been  al- 
ready paid.  The  act  of  March  12th  appropria- 
ted $1,500,000  for  a  permanent  school  fund, 
and  $500,000  for  a  similar  fund  and  for  the  re- 
demption of  Union  military  bonds.  More  than 
the  amount  of  the  appropriations  has  been  de- 
voted to  these  purposes,  and  the  amount 
actually  applied  to  the  payment  of  interest  is 
$3,070,682.63. 

The  regular  fiscal  operations  of  the  State  for 
the  year  ending  September  30,  1867,  show  the 
following  result : 

State  debt  proper $535,000  00 

Internal  improvement  debt 23,538,000  00 

War  debt 48,000  00 

Unexpended  surplus  in  the  Treasury  at 

the  beginning  of  the  year $8,962,808  04 

Ecceipts  from  all  sources  during  the  year  7,048,006  76 

Hl,01u,8l4  80 

Expenditures  for  the  year 10,333,432  74 

Balance  in  the  Treasury  Oct.  1, 18G7.     $677,3S2  06 


MISSOURI. 


523 


The  finances  of  the  State  are  in  rather  a 
complicated  condition,  but  the  prospect  is  en- 
couraging, and  a  steady  improvement  is  notice- 
able in  the  transactions  of  the  past  year. 

The  entire  school  fund  of  the  State  at  pres- 
ent amounts  to  $1,685,071,  yielding  an  annual 
income  of  $103,000,  to  which  is  to  be  added 
one-fourth  of  the  whole  revenue  of  the  State 
government.  In  addition  to  these  liberal  pro- 
visions, the  several  counties  have  received  a 
grant  of  one  section  of  land  in  each  township, 
to  be  devoted  to  the  benefit  of  public  schools. 
A  remarkable  increase  in  the  number  of  schools 
has  taken  place  within  one  year  past.  The 
whole  number  of  teachers  employed  in  the 
State  at  this  time  is  6,262 — 3,558  more  than 
were  reported  for  1866  ;  and  1,500  new  school- 
houses  have  been  built  in  the  course  of  twelve 
months.  The  act  of  Congress  of  July  2,  1862, 
granting  land  to  the  several  States  and  Territo- 
ries for  the  benefit  of  agricultural  colleges,  re- 
quires that  any  State,  to  be  entitled  to  the  bene- 
fit of  that  act,  shall  provide  at  least  one  such 
college  within  five  years.  The  State  of  Mis- 
souri has  not  yet  complied  with  this  require- 
ment, and  as  the  act  of  the  Legislature,  assent- 
ing to  the  conditions  of  the  congressional 
enactment  and  claiming  its  benefits,  was  passed 
on  the  17th  of  March,  1863,  but  a  short  time 
remains  to  fulfil  the  requirement  of  the  law. 
Under  these  circumstances  the  Governor  rec- 
ommends the  establishment  at  once  of  a  De- 
partment of  Agriculture  in  the  State  Univer- 
sity. The  matter  is  in  the  hands  of  the  Legis- 
lature of  1868,  now  in  session. 

The   Legislature   of  Missouri,   in  February, 

1866,  passed  an  act  providing  for  the  sale  of 
certain  railroads  held  by  the  State  as  mort- 
gagee. The  law  required  that  the  purchaser 
should  expend  $500,000  a  year  toward  com- 
plete g  the  roads,  their  completion  being  the  ' 
main  object  in  view  in  making  the  proposed 
sale.  The  roads  held  by  the  State  were  the 
Platte  County,  the  Southwest  Pacific,  and  the 
Iron  Mountain.  The  commissioners  who  were 
intrusted  with  negotiating  the  sale  of  these 
lines  of  railway  found  parties  to  take  the  place 
of  the  mortgagors  of  the  Platte  County  Rail- 
road, and  redeem  it  from  sale.  The  Southwest 
Pacific  was  disposed  of  to  General  John  C. 
Fremont,  in  June,  1866.  At  the  expiration  of 
one  year,  the  Governor,  being  satisfied  that  the 
conditions  of  the  contract  were  not  fulfilled, 
took  possession  of  the  road,  and  appointed 
General  Clinton  B.  Fisk  to  operate  it  for  the 
State.  He  reports  the  net  profits  accruing  from 
the  working  of  the  road  from  June  21,  1867, 
to  January  1,  1868.  to  amount  to  the  sum  of 
$6,964.45.  The  Iron  Mountain  Railroad  was 
operated,  by  the  commissioners  appointed  for  its 
sale,  from  September  27,  1866,  to  January  12, 

1867,  during  which  time  $37,936.54  was  paid 
to  the  State  Treasury  as  the  net  profits  of  the 
road.  On  the  12th  of  January  this  railroad 
was  also  sold  by  the  commissioners,  and  it,  too, 
has  been  seized  by  the  Governor  during  the 


present  month  (January,  1868)  for  non-fulfil- 
ment of  the  conditions  of  the  contract,  which 
requires  the  annual  outlay  of  $500,000  in  the 
"gradation,  masonry,  and  superstructure  of  the 
extension  of  the  road."  The  Missouri  Pacific 
Railroad  is  also  mortgaged  to  the  State,  to 
which  it  is  a  debtor  in  the  sum  of  $10,569,493, 
independent  of  unpaid  taxes,  which  amount  to 
$253,644.54.  These  taxes  were  levied  in  ac- 
cordance with  an  ordinance  of  the  State  con- 
vention of  April  8,  1865,  providing  for  an  an- 
nual levy  for  two  years,  ending  October  1, 1867, 
and  October,  1868,  of  ten  per  cent,  on  the  gross 
receipts  of  all  railroads  which  are  in  default  in 
the  payment  of  interest  on  bonds  loaned  them 
by  the  State.  The  North  Missouri  Railroad 
also  lies  under  a  lien  of  the  State  for  an  in- 
debtedness of  above  $6,000,000,  and  is  in  de- 
fault for  interest  due,  for  which  a  tax  has  been 
levied  of  $66,257.41,  not  yet  paid.  These  and 
other  railroad  lines  are  in  process  of  construc- 
tion, and  will  ultimately  connect  together  the 
leading  cities  of  the  State,  and  unite  with  the 
great  routes  leading  to  other  parts  of  the  coun- 
try. 

On  the  21st  of  February  last,  the  Legislature 
of  Illinois  incorporated  the  Illinois  and  St.  Louis 
Bridge  Company,  for  the  purpose  of  construct- 
ing a  bridge  across  the  Mississippi  River  at  the 
city  of  St.  Louis.  Simultaneous  with  this  ac- 
tion in  Illinois,  a  similar  organization  was  formed 
at  St.  Louis,  which  named  the  same  persons  for 
directors  who  had  been  appointed  by  the  act 
of  incorporation  of  the  Illinois  company.  Af- 
ter some  disagreement  as  to  the  plan  of  their 
joint  operations,  these  two  corporations  have 
made  an  amicable  adjustment  of  their  mutual 
claims,  and  immediate  action  is  expected  of 
them  upon  the  great  work  which  they  have 
undertaken. 

As  there  was  no  State  election  during  the 
year,  the  political  parties  have  been  compara- 
tively quiescent.  There  was  a  meeting  of  the 
Democrats,  however,  at  St.  Louis,  to  reorgan- 
ize their  party  in  the  State,  on  the  22d  of  Feb- 
ruary. A  long  series  of  resolutions  was  adopt- 
ed, the  most  prominent  principles  embodied  in 
them  being : 

That  any  attempt  on  the  part  of  the  subordi- 
nate branch  of  the  Federal  Government  to 
usurp  or  exercise  the  powers  belonging  to  an- 
other, is  subversive  of  the  principles  of  consti- 
tutional liberty; 

That  the  Government  is  a  mere  agent  of  the 
States,  and  any  attempt  on  the  part  of  the  Gov- 
ernment to  impair  or  abridge  the  authority  of 
the  States  should  be  met  and  defeated  ; 

That  the  Constitution  provides  for  the  ad- 
mission of  new  States,  but  not  for  the  expul- 
sion or  destruction  of  any;  therefore,  the  law 
lately  passed  by  Congress  to  reduce  ten  States 
to  Territories,  and  govern  them  by  military 
power,  is  a  flagrant  violation  of  the  Constitu- 
tion, and  a  practica.  dissolution  of  the  Union; 

That  the  decision  of  the  Supreme  Court  of. 
the  United  States  in  regard  to  the  test  oath  is 


524 


MONROE,  SAMUEL  Y. 


MUNCE,  SALOMON. 


founded  on  justice  and  law,  and  we  offer  our 
services  in  enforcing  it  against  any  opposition 
whatever ; 

That  we  favor  direct  taxation  in  preference 
to  a  protective  tariff. 

A  general  convention  is  then  recommended, 
to  make  such  modification  in  our  form  of  gov- 
ernment as  shall  receive  the  cordial  support 
of  all,  reinvigorate  republican  sympathies  and 
principles,  and  establish  an  enduring  constitu- 
tion. 

The  State  government  is  then  arraigned,  and 
the  dominant  party  in  Missouri  pronounced 
corrupt  and  oppressive ;  and  they  finally  re- 
solved, that  every  white  man  of  Missouri,  of 
lawful  age  and  sound  mind,  has  a  right  to  vote, 
and  should  exercise  the  right  at  all  hazards, 
and  subject  to  all  consequences  which  an  un- 
lawful assumption  of  power  might  awaken. 

An  election  was  held  in  November,  in  the 
Third  Congressional  District,  to  supply  the  va- 
cancy occasioned  by  the  deatli  of  Thomas  E. 
Noel.  The  vote  was  light,  the  whole  number 
cast  being  3,252,  of  which,  Jas.  E.  McCormick, 
the  Democratic  candidate,  received  a  majority 
of  190.  The  Republican  candidate  was  James 
H.  Chase. 

MONROE,  Rev.  Samuel  Y.,  D.  D.,  a  Meth- 
odist clergyman,  and,  at  the  time  of  his  death, 
secretary  of  the  Church  Extension  Society  of 
the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  born  in  Mount 
Holly,  N.  J.,  in  1813;  died  by  being  thrown 
from  the  cars  near  Jersey  City,  N.  J.,  February 
9,  1867.  He  was  the  son  of  Hon.  Clayton 
Monroe,  of  Mount  Holly,  N.  J.,  but  spent  most 
of  his  youth  in  Philadelphia.  He  united  with 
the  Methodist  Church  in  1834,  and  soon  became 
a  local  preacher,  but  did  not  enter  the  itiner- 
ancy until  1843.  His  labors  were  confined  to 
churches  in  the  New  Jersey  Conference  for  the 
next  twenty  years,  being  stationed  successively 
at  Salem,  Paterson,  Newark,  Princeton,  New- 
ark again,  and  New  Brunswick.  In  1856  he 
was  appointed  the  presiding  elder  of  the  Bridge- 
ton  district.  In  1860  he  was  appointed  pastor 
in  Camden,  and  at  the  end  of  two  years  trans- 
ferred to  Trenton,  and  in  1864  made  presiding 
elder  of  the  Camden  district,  but  at  his  own 
request  transferred  to  the  pastorate  in  Jersey 
City.  In  1865  he  was  appointed  correspond- 
ing secretary  of  the  Church  Extension  Society, 
and  by  his  rare  executive  ability  had  made  that 
society  a  most  efficient  and  powerful  organiza- 
tion in  the  Church.  He  was  an  active  and 
leading  member  of  the  General  Conferences  of 
1856,  1860,  and  1864,  and  in  the  last  received  a 
large  vote  for  bishop.  He  was  an  eloquent 
preacher  and  an  able  and  vigorous  writer. 

MOSCOW,  Most  Rev.  Philaeete  Deozdof, 
Archbishop  of,  and  Metropolitan  of  the  Rus- 
sian Greek  Church,  born  in  1782  at  Colomna,  in 
the  Government  of  Moscow ;  died  at  Moscow 
December  1,  1867.  He  began  his  studies  in  his 
Dative  town,  and  completed  his  theological 
course  at  the  seminary  of  the  Laura  of  St.  Ser- 
gius,  in  Moscow.    Attracting  the  notice  of  the 


Metropolitan  Plato,  he  was  appointed  professo* 
in  the  Seminary  as  soon  as  he  had  finished  his 
course  of  study  there,  and  in  1808  took  holy 
orders.  Four  years  later  he  became  rector  of 
the  Theological  Academy  of  St.  Alexandre 
Nevsky  at  St.  Petersburg;  in  1817,  Bishop  of 
Revel;  in  1819,  Archbishop  of  Tver,  and  mem- 
ber of  the  Holy  Synod;  in  1820,  Archbishop  of 
Saroslav ;  in  1821,  Archbishop  of  Moscow,  and 
in  1826,  on  the  occasion  of  the  coronation  of  the 
Czar  Nicholas,  Metropolitan.  His  career  as  a 
preacher  and  writer  began  in  1811,  when  some 
of  his  sermons  were  published,  and  excited 
marked  attention.  In  1813,  he  printed  a  funer- 
al oration  on  the  death  of  Prince  Golonischeff 
Koutoussoff,  and  in  1814  his  6rst  political  ser* 
mon,  with  the  title  of  "  The  Voice  of  Him  that 
crieth  in  the  Wilderness."  This  discourse 
established  his  fame  as  a  preacher.  His  subse- 
quent works  have  been:  "An  Examination  of 
the  Moral  Causes  of  the  Surprising  Success  of 
Russia  in  the  War  of  1812"  (1814);  "A  Com- 
mentary on  the  67th  Psalm"  (1814)  ;  "  Dialogues 
between  a  Skeptic  and  a  Believer  in  the  Ortho- 
dox Russo-Greek  Church  "  (1815) ;  "A  sketch 
of  Ecclesiasto-Biblical  History"  (1816);  "Notes 
on  the  Book  of  Genesis  "  (1816)  ;  "  The  Great 
Catechism"  (1826) ;  two  volumes  of  sermons 
published  in  1844,  and  a  third  volume  in  1861. 
A  large  number  of  his  sermons  and  addresses 
have  been  printed  in  a  monthly  religious 
journal  published  at  Moscow.  A  considera- 
ble number  of  his  sermons  and  his  other  works 
have  been  translated  into  French.  He  con- 
tinued to  preach  until  a  short  time  before  his 
death,  and  his  services  were  crowded,  though 
but  few  could  distinguish  his  words.  His  ser- 
mons were  replete  with  Biblical  quotations,  and 
give  evidence  of  fervor,  earnestness,  and  depth 
of  conviction  of  the  truths  he  uttered,  which 
must  have  made  them  very  effective.  In  polit- 
ical matters  the  Metropolitan  was  a  decided 
liberal,  and  though  upholding  the  constituted 
order  of  the  Government,  was  ever  ready  to 
suggest,  at  the  appropriate  time,  needed  reforms. 
He  was  the  confidant,  friend,  and  counsellor  of 
the  Czar  Alexander  I.,  and  exerted  considerable 
influence  over  Nicholas  until  he  withstood  man- 
fully the  despotism  of  that  monarch,  when  he 
was  virtually  exiled  from  the  capital.  He  has 
been  the  adviser  and  friend  of  the  present 
Emperor,  and  the  act  which  on  the  19th  of 
March,  1861,  gave  freedom  to  twenty-three 
millions  of  serfs,  was  drawn  up  by  his  hand. 
In  the  Crimean  War  his  eloquence  called  out 
the  Russians  to  volunteer  for  their  faith,  Czar, 
and  country,  and  his  appeals  sent  forth  the 
"Widows  of  Mercy"  to  visit  and  care  for  the 
wounded. 

MUNCK  (or  Munk),  Salomon,  a  Semitic 
scholar  and  orientalist,  of  Jewish  extraction, 
born  in  Glogau,  Prussian  Silesia,  in  1807  ;  died 
in  Paris,  in  February,  1867.'  He  studied  in  the 
Universities  of  Berlin  and  Bonn,  and  by  the 
assistance  of  friends  was  enabled  to  avail  him- 
self of  the  instruction    tf  the  great   French 


NAIL  MACHINE. 


NATIONAL  CEMETERIES. 


yzo 


orientalists,  Sylvestre  de  Saey  and  Chezy.  lit 
1835  he  visited  England,  and  spent  some  time 
at  the  University  of  Oxford,  collecting  mate- 
rials for  an  edition  of  Maimonides'  cele- 
brated work  of  Morch  N'ebukhim  ("  Guide 
of  the  Erring  "),  in  the  original  Arabic  text  in 
Hebrew  letters.  This  he  published  in  1836-'40, 
with  a  French  translation  and  notes.  In  1840 
he  was  appointed  deputy-keeper  of  Oriental 
Manuscripts  in  the  Royal  Library  of  Paris.  Sir 
Moses  Montefiore  and  M.  Cemieux  visited  the 
East  the  same  year  on  their  mission  in  behalf 
of  the  persecuted  Jews  of  Damascus,  and  in- 
vited M.  Munck  to  accompany  them.  He  glad- 
ly consented,  and  secured,  while  in  Egypt,  many 
interesting  MSS.  in  Arabic  relating  to  the  early 
literature  of  the  Caraites,  and  other  subjects  of 
early  Arabic  literature.  On  his  return  he  de- 
voted himself  so  assiduously  to  his  Arabic 
studies,  that  he  eventually  lost  his  eyesight, 
and  from  1852  was  entirely  blind.     He  was 


compelled  to  relinquish  his  office  in  the  Library, 
and  lived  in  retirement  until  1864,  when  he 
was  appointed  by  the  French  Government  suc- 
cessor to  M.  Renan  as  Professor  of  Semitic 
Languages  in  the  College  of  France,  which  po- 
sition he  held  till  his  death.  Professor  Munck 
was  an  author  of  great  note  and  authority  on 
subjects  connected  with  his  lifelong  studies. 
His  principal  works,  written  in  French,  but. 
some  of  them  translated  into  German,  were : 
"Palestine,  a  Geographical,  Historical,  and  Ar- 
chaeological Description  of  it"  (Paris,  1845), 
included  in  Didot's  Vnivers pittoresque  ;  "  Re- 
flections upon  the  Worship  of  the  Ancient  He- 
brews in  its  Connection  with  the  other  Worships 
of  Antiquity  "  (1833) ;  "  Philosophy  and  Phil- 
osophic Writings  of  the  Jews"  (1852):  "  Con- 
tributions to  the  Dictionary  of  Philosophical 
Sciences,"  and  to  other  encyclopaedias  and 
transactions  of  learned  societies,  as  well  assev 
eral  other  scientific  works. 


jst 


NAIL    MACHINE,    Wickersham's.      This 
machine,  of  which  there  was  an  example  in  the 
American  section  of  the  Paris  Exhibition,  pro- 
duces a  headed  nail  pointed  like  a  chisel  and 
gradually  tapered  for  its  whole  length.     The 
usual  plan  has  hitherto  been  to  make  the  plate, 
from  which  the  nails  are  cut,  wide  enough  for 
the  length  of  the  nail,  and  then  commence  cut- 
ting from  one  end  and  continuing  the  operation 
until  it  is  all  cut  into  nails,  the  machine  cutting 
only  one  at  a  time.     In  the  Wickersham  ma- 
chine, a  sheet  of  metal  of  from  20  to  25  inches  is 
placed,  and  a  series  of  nails  cut  from  its  edges 
at  each  stroke  of  the  knives.     To  do  this  there 
are  two  series  of  cutters,  viz.,  bed  and  moving 
cutters,  so  arranged  that,  by  shifting  the  nail- 
sheet  laterally  the  distance  equal  to  the  length 
of  two  nails,  each  time  a  series  of  nails  is  cut, 
the  nails  being  alternately  reversed  as  to  heads 
and  points.     The  motions  of  the  machine  are 
only  three,  viz.,  the  crank  motion  of  the  cutter- 
jaw,  the  cam  motion  for  shifting  the  nail-plate, 
and  the  feed  motion  which  moves  the  nail-sheet 
toward  the  cutters  each  time  it  is  shifted  and  a 
series  of  nails  cut.     In  cutting  half-inch  patent 
brads  or  shoe-nails  from  a  20-inch  plate,  forty 
nails  are  cut  at  each  stroke  of  the  knives,  or  160 
per  second,  the  machine  driving  the  knives  four 
times  per  second.     Of  patent  brads  from  f  to  2 
inches  long,  and  shoe-nails  of  all  sizes,  one  ma- 
chine will  cut  3,600  lbs.  per  day.     Of  the  large- 
size  nails,  one  machine  will  cut  5,000  lbs.,  and 
ehip-spikes  \  to  §  lbs.  each,  one  machine  will 
cut  25,000  lbs.  pe^   day  of  ten  hours.      This 
form  of  nail  is  said  to  be  more  easily  driven, 
and  to  have  a  firmer  hold  on  the  wood,  than 
uails  of  the  ordinary  form. 
NATIONAL  CEMETERIES.     Since  the  de- 


finitive close  of  the  war,  the  Government  has 
taken  upon  itself  the  work  of  providing  and 
preparing  national  cemeteries  where  our  sol- 
diers who  fell  in  battle,  those  who  died  in  the 
field  or  temporary  hospitals  from  wounds  and 
disease,  and  those  who  perished  from  wounds, 
disease,  and  hunger  in  the  prisons  of  the 
South,  might  receive  honorable  burial,  and,  so 
far  as  possible,  recognition.  To  these  ceme- 
teries, which  have  been  adorned  by  the  art  and 
skill  of  the  landscape  gardener,  the  bodies  of  all 
Union  soldiers  have  been  transferred  who 
died  or  were  slain  in  the  vicinity,  and  in  some 
instances  all  who  had  fallen  in  the  State  where 
the  cemetery  is  situated.  In  two  instances, 
only,  the  cemeteries  have  been  laid  out  and 
decorated,  and  monuments  provided  by  associ- 
ations receiving  grants  from  the  several  States 
whose  soldiers  are  among  the  dead  who  repose 
there.  These  two  are  the  Gettysburg  Ceme- 
tery and  the  Antietam  Cemetery,  both  contain- 
ing only  the  bodies  of  those  killed  or  subse- 
quently deceased  from  wounds  received  in  these 
great  battles.  The  others  have  been  laid  out 
by  order  of  the  War  Department,  under  the 
direction  of  Brevet  Lieutenant-Colonel  J.  M. 
Moore,  A.  Q.  M.  The  whole  number  is  about 
thirty.  Of  those  situated  in  the  vicinity  of 
Washington,  D.  C„  the  principal  are:  The 
cemetery  at  the  Old  Soldiers'  Home,  situated 
2£  miles  from  Washington,  contains  5,717 
bodies,  and  is  now  closed ;  Harmony  Cemetery, 
situated  two  miles  from  Washington,  contains 
3,251  bodies;  Battle  Cemetery,  situated  four 
miles  from  Washington,  contains  40  bodies; 
Arlington  Cemetery,  on  the  Arlington  estate, 
Va.,  three  miles  from  Washington,  9,795  bodies; 
Union  Cemetery,  near  the  boundary,  between 


52G 


NAVY,  UNITED  STATES. 


Ninth  and  Fourteenth  Streets,  "Washington,  D. 
0.,  1,012  bodies;  Alexandria  Cemetery,  near 
Alexandria,  Va.,  3,601  bodies.  Of  those  in 
Virginia  more  remote  from  the  national  capital : 
Hampton  Cemetery,  near  Hampton,  Va.,  155 
bodies;  Belle  Isle  Cemetery,  near  Richmond, 
Va..  155  bodies;  Ball's  Bluff  Cemetery,  on 
Ball's  Bluff,  Va.,  51  bodies  ;  Winchester  Ceme- 
tery, near  "Winchester.  Va.,  5,700  bodies;  Cold 
Harbor  Cemetery,  near  the  Cold  Harbor  House, 
about  nine  miles  from  Richmond,  Va.,  1,930 
bodies ;  Glendale  Cemetery,  near  Malvern  Hill, 
Va.,  1,077  bodies,  and  it  is  expected  to  receive 
finally  3,000  ;  Seven  Pines  Cemetery,  about  ten 
miles  from  Richmond,  Va.,  1,335  bodies;  Fort 
Harrison  Cemetery,  Va.,  746  bodies,  to  be  in- 
creased to  3,800 ;  Fredericksburg  Cemetery, 
Va.,  2,442  bodies,  and  supposed  to  contain, 
when  completed,  15,000.  Besides  these  inter- 
ments in  national  cemeteries,  there  are  buried 
in  the  Congressional  Cemetery,  near  Washing- 
ton, 151  bodies;  Hollywood  Cemetery,  near 
Richmond,  Va,,  237  bodies,  and  Oakwood 
Cemetery,  near  Richmond,  Va.,  210  bodies. 
In  other  States  there  are :  one  at  Salisbury,  N. 
C,  and  we  think  one  near  Wilmington;  one 
of  thirty  acres  on  Hilton  Head  Island,  in  which 
the  Union  prisoners  who  died  at  Charleston,  as 
well  as  those  who  fell  in  the  siege  of  Charles- 
ton, and  on  the  various  battle-fields  in  that 
State,  are  buried;  the  Andersonville  Cemetery, 
near  Andersonville,  Sumter  County,  Georgia, 
in  which  are  buried  12,962  bodies  ;  the  Atlanta 
Cemetery,  in  which  are  buried  those  who  fell 
in  the  great  battles  around  that  city;  the  ceme- 
tery near  Chattanooga,  where  lie  the  dead  of 
Chickamauga,  Mission  Ridge,  Lookout  Moun- 
tain, Buzzard's  Roost,  and  Dalton;  Stone  River, 
Tennessee,  where  were  buried  the  thousands  of 
the  dead  from  that  great  battle,  as  well  as  those 
of  other  minor  battle-fields  in  the  vicinity; 
Shiloli  and  Corinth,  Miss.,  where  are  buried  the 
dead  of  that  sanguinary  fight  and  the  siege  and 
subsequent  battles  of  Corinth  and  Iuka;  Pea 
Ridge,  Arkansas,  and  we  believe,  also,  one 
near  Helena  in  the  same  State,  one  or  two  pro- 
jected but  not  yet  finished  in  Louisiana,  and 
one  at  Perryville,  Ky.  In  all  these  cemeteries 
more  than  200,000  soldiers  are  buried. 

NAVY,  UNITED  STATES.  During  the 
year  1867,  the  naval  force  of  the  country  has 
been  almost  exclusively  employed  on  foreign 
stations.  But  little  occasion  remained  for  its 
presence  near  home,  and  the  general  peace 
which  prevailed  throughout  the  civilized 
world  left  no  call  for  active  operations  to 
protect  American  commerce  and  interests 
abroad. 

The  aggregate  naval  force  has  been  reduced 
during  the  year  forty  vessels, — including  twelve 
in  commission  and  thirteen  on  squadron  ser- 
vice,— and  four  hundred  and  eighty-two  guns. 
The  following  is  a  summary  of  the  number 
and  condition  of  the  vessels  as  presented  in 
the  annual  report  of  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy, 
December  2,  1867 : 


No.  Gun* 

Vessels  in  squadron  service 56  507 

Apprentice-ships 3  52 

Eeceiving-ships 8  129 

Special  and  lake  service 3  54 

Attached  to  Naval  Academy 10  115 

On  service    at  yards   and  stations,  including 
yard  and  powder  tn^s,  and  vessels  used  as 

barracks  and  coal-birges 23  41 

Total  number  of  vessels  in  use 103  898 

Iron-clad  vessels  laid  up 49  109 

"      "  "     not  completed 6  22 

Steam-vessels  not  completed 21  332 

Sailing     "        "         "  (old  line-of-battle- 

ships) 2 

Other  vessels  laid  up,  repairing,  fitting  for  sea, 

and  for  sale 5T  508 

Total  number  of  vessels  and  guns 238       1,S69 

The  naval  and  coast  survey  services  have 
employed  11,900  men  during  the  year. 

The  command  of  the  European  squadron  was 
assigned  in  the  spring  of  1867  to  Admiral 
Farragut,  who  sailed  from  New  York  on  the 
Franklin,  June  21st,  and  relieved  Rear- Admiral 
Goldsborough,  at  Cherbourg,  France,  July  14th. 
The  following  vessels  at  present  compose  the 
squadron  : 


Guns. 

Franklin  (flag-ship) 39 

Canandaigua 7 

Ticonderoga 9 

Swatara 10 


Guns. 

Shamrock 10 

Frolic 5 

Guard  (store-ship) 3 


On  assuming  command,  Admiral  Farragut 
visited  with  his  fleet  the  principal  seaports  of 
France,  Russia,  Sweden,  Denmark,  England, 
and  Spain,  arriving  at  Lisbon  October  28th. 
His  reception  in  all  these  countries  has  been 
of  the  most  gratifying  character.  Rings,  no- 
bles, and  naval  dignitaries  have  united  in  ex- 
tending to  him  and  his  officers  international, 
naval,  and  civic  honors,  and  a  generous  hospi- 
tality. In  Russia,  where  he  remained  during 
the  greater  part  of  August;  the  friendship  and 
courtesy  of  both  government  and  people  were 
especially  marked  ;  while  in  Sweden,  he  was 
presented  to  the  King  at  Stockholm,  who  ex- 
pressed his  gratification  in  again  welcoming 
American  vessels-of-war  in  Swedish  waters. 

In  November,  1866,  on  the  joint  application  of 
Mr.  King,  American  minister  at  Rome,  and  Mr. 
Fox,  then  an  Assistant  Secretary  of  the  Navy, 
present  in  Rome,  the  Swatara  was  ordered  to 
Civita  Vecchia,  to  convey  John  H.  Surratt,  im- 
plicated in  the  assassination  of  the  late  President 
Lincoln,  to  the  United  States.  The  prisoner, 
however,  escaped  from  his  captors  in  the  Papal 
dominions,  and  was  retaken  in  Alexandria 
(Egypt),  whither  the  Swatara  followed  him, 
and  received  him  on  hoard  from  the  consul- 
general  in  Egypt,  December  21st.  The  vessel 
reached  Washington  in  February,  where  Com- 
mander Jeffers  delivered  the  prisoner  to  the 
marshal  of  the  District  of  Columbia,  and  tho 
Swatara  immediately  returned  to  Lisbon  and 
rejoined  the  European  squadron. 

Earnest  appeals  in  behalf  of  the  suffering 
Christians  in  the  island  of  Crete  having  been 
made  to  American  officers,  urging  them,  in 
violation    of  neutral    obligations,    to    remov« 


NAVY,  UNITED  STATES. 


527 


from  that  island,  to  the  shores  of  Greece,  the 
women  and  children  rendered  houseless  and 
destitute  by  the  results  of  the  insurrection 
against  the  Turkish  authorities,  Rear-Admiral 
Goldsborough,  in  conformity  with  instructions 
from  the  Navy  Department,  declined  to  act  in 
the  matter  without  the  consent  of  the  Turkish 
Government.  Captain  Strong,  however,  in 
command  of  the  Canandaigua,  was  dispatched 
to  Crete,  with  instructions  from  Rear-Admiral 
Goldsborough  to  ask  permission  from  the  chief 
authority  of  the  island  to  receive  on  board  and 
convey  to  Greece  as  many  Greek  women  and 
children  as  his  vessel  could  accommodate  ;  but 
in  an  interview  with  Omer  Pacha,  to  whom 
Captain  Strong  communicated  his  instructions, 
the  permission  was  refused.  Subsequently,  on 
the  26th  of  July,  Admiral  Farragut  dispatched 
the  Swatara,  Commander  Jeffers,  to  Crete,  on 
the  same  errand.  His  report  confirms  the 
representations  of  Captain  Strong,  of  the 
Canandaigua,  urging  that  whatever  may  have 
been  American  sympathies,  they  could  take  no 
active  measures  with  the  insurrectionists  with- 
out injustice  to  the  Turkish  Government,  which 
had  respected  the  national  integrity  and  refused 
recognition  of  the  Confederates  when  other 
nations  gave  them  countenance. 

The  Asiatic  squadron  is  still  under  the  com- 
mand of  Rear-Admiral  H.  II.  Bell,  and  consists 
at  present  of  the  following  vessels  : 


Guns. 

Hartford  (flag-ship) 21 

Shenandoah 7 

Oneida 8 

Wachusott 9 

Wyoming 6 

Iroquois 6 


Guns. 

Ashuelot 10 

Monocacy 10 

Aroostook 5 

Unadilla 5 

Onward 3 

Supply 6 


The  Piscataqua,  a  new  steam-frigate,  has 
been  sent  to  relieve  the  Hartford,  and  carry  out 
Rear- Admiral  S.  C.  Rowan  as  the  successor  of 
Rear-Admiral  Bell.  The  Oneida,  Iroquois, 
Aroostook,  Unadilla,  and  Onward  have  been 
added  to  the  squadron  during  the  year,  and 
recently  the  Maumee  and  Idaho ;  the  latter  to 
be  stationed  at  Naugasaki,  and  used  principally 
as  a  hospital  and  store-ship.  The  Wachusett, 
Wyoming,  Onward,  and  Supply  have  been 
ordered  to  return  to  the  United  States. 

The  Japanese  Government  having  requested 
an  interview  with  the  foreign  ministers  resi- 
dent at  Yokohama,  with  reference  to  opening 
an  additional  port  to  foreign  trade,  on  the 
western  coast  of  Japan,  Mr.  Van  Valken- 
burgh,  the  United  States  minister,  determined 
to  attend  the  conference.  Rear- Admiral  Bell, 
desirous  of  making  a  suitable  naval  display  on 
an  occasion  so  unusual  in  the  history  of  that 
peculiar  people,  and  of  promoting  commerce  in 
the  East,  which  had  suffered  materially  in  con- 
sequence of  the  late  civil  war,  assembled  at 
Yokohama,  in  April,  the  Hartford,  Shenandoah, 
and  Wyoming,  to  convey  the  minister  to  Osaka, 
the  country  residence  of  the  Tycoon,  where 
the  two  latter  vessels  arrived  May  1st.  and  were 
shortly  after  joined  by  the  Hartford,  which 
had  bees,  temporarily  disabled.     Mr.  Van  Val- 


kenburgh  was  landed  and  received  with  the 
usual  bonors.  After  the  conference,  he  sailed 
from  Yokohama  in  the  Shenandoah,  June  25th, 
to  select  a  port  most  suitable  for  commercial 
purposes.  He  visited  several  ports  where  no  for- 
eign minister  or  war-vessel  had  ever  been  known 
to  enter,  and  experienced  marked  honors  and 
politeness  from  the  governors  and  officials  ;  ho 
arrived,  July  20th,  at  Miyadsu,  the  most  beau 
tiful  of  all  the  bays  visited.  Commodore 
Goldsborough  and  his  officers  made  surveys  of 
most  of  these  harbors,  and  prepared  sailing 
directions  to  enter  them. 

The  Wachusett,  Commander  R.  W.  Shufeldt, 
was  dispatched  by  Rear- Admiral  Bell,  in  Janu- 
ary, to  investigate  the  case  of  the  American 
schooner,  General  Sherman,  wrecked  in  the 
Ping  Yang  River,  in  Corea,  in  1866,  and  all  of 
her  officers,  crew,  and  passengers  murdered ; 
but  no  satisfaction  could  be  obtained  from  the 
king.  The  authorities  and  people  of  Corea 
aim  to  exclude  strangers  and  render  navigation 
dangerous  in  these  and  adjacent  waters.  Pira- 
cies in  this  neighborhood  have,  however,  been 
less  frequent  than  usual  during  the  current 
year. 

Early  in  the  year  information  was  received 
by  the  squadron  of  the  wreck  of  the  American 
bark  Rover,  on  the  southeast  end  of  the  island 
of  Formosa,  and  the  probable  murder  of  all  on 
board.  Commauder  Febiger,  of  the  Ashuelot, 
was  sent  to  Tai-wau-Foo  in  April,  to  demand 
an  investigation  of  the  crime,  the  punishment 
of  the  offenders,  and  the  recovery  of  any  of  the 
crew  who  might  have  survived.  The  princi- 
pal authorities  of  the  island  expressed  a  willing- 
ness to  comply  with  these  requirements,  but 
claimed  that  the  perpetrators  were  a  horde  of 
savages  not  under  their  control,  who  could  not 
be  brought  to  justice  by  them.  Upon  the  re- 
turn of  the  Ashuelot,  Rear-Admiral  Bell  went 
out  with  the  Hartford  and  Wyoming,  and  on 
June  13th  landed  one  hundred  and  eighty-one 
officers,  sailors,  and  marines,  under  Command- 
er George  C.  Belknap,  of  the  Hartford.  This 
force  pursued  the  savages  a  short  distance  into 
the  interior,  but  nothing  effectual  was  accom- 
plished, beyond  the  burning  of  a  number  of  the 
native  huts.  Lieutenant-Commander  Alexan- 
der S.  Mackenzie,  the  second  officer  in  com- 
mand, was  killed  while  daringly  leading  a 
charge  into  one  of  the  numerous  ambuscades 
encountered  on  the  march. 

The  Shenandoah  stopped  at  Calcutta  on  her 
way  to  join  the  squadron.  Her  appearauce 
created  some  sensation,  as  no  American  man- 
of-war  had  visited  that  port  in  twenty-five 
years.  She  left  Calcutta  December  18th,  and, 
touching  at  Penang,  arrived  at  Singapore  on 
the  31st.  Thence  she  proceeded  to  Bankok,  in 
Siam,  and  the  French  settlement  Saigon,  in 
Cochin  China.  At  Bankok  she  was  well  re- 
ceived by  the  king  and  his  ministers. 

The  Monocacy,  Commander  Carter,  was  sent 
to  investigate  the  circumstances  attending  the 
destruction  of  the  residence  o/  the  American 


528 


NAVY,  UNITED   STATES. 


Guns. 
10 

8 

7 

5 

10 

consul  at  Bruni,  Borneo,  where  she  arrived 
May  27th,  and  left  June  1st,  after  executing  her 
mission. 

On  the  way  to  her  station,  the  Iroquois 
touched  at  St.  Augustine  Bay,  Madagascar,  and 
at  Johanna,  one  of  the  Comoro  Islands  in  the 
Mozambique  Channel.  At  the  former  port, 
King  Willy  was  entertained  on  board,  and  ex- 
pressed his  gratification  at  the  arrival  of  the 
Iroquois,  the  first  American  war-vessel  that  had 
ever  stopped  there.  At  Johanna  visits  were 
exchanged  witli  the  Sultan,  who  appeared 
friendly.  He  complained  of  French  and 
American  merchantmen,  who,  at  different 
times,  had  carried  off  his  subjects  without  per- 
mission. Commander  English  left  a  circular 
upon  the  subject,  addressed  to  the  commanders 
of  merchant-vessels  touching  at  the  island. 
The  Iroquois  also  stopped  at  Aden,  Muscat,  and 
Bombay. 

The  Aroostook  was  at  Johanna  July  4th,  and 
exchanged  international  courtesies  with  the 
Sultan. 

The  North  Atlantic  squadron,  under  the 
command  of  Bear-Admiral  Palmer  (recently 
deceased;,  comprised,  on  December  2,  1867, 
the  following  vessels : 

Guns. 

Susquehanna  (flas-ship) . .  .14 

DeSoto '. 8 

Monongahela 7 

Glasgow 2 

Don. 8 

The  fleet  of  Commodore  Winslow,  in  the 
Gulf  of  Mexico,  was  consolidated  with  this 
squadron  May  22d,  a  distinct  force  being  no 
longer  required  in  those  waters.  A  number  of 
the  vessels  have  been  withdrawn  in  consequence 
of  the  yellow  fever,  which  has  prevailed  ex- 
tensively along  the  Gulf  and  throughout  the 
"West  Indies  during  the  past  year. 

The  principal  ports  within  the  limits  of  the 
squadron  have  been  visited,  and  some  of  them 
repeatedly,  including  Vera  Cruz  and  Tampico, 
in  Mexico;  Aspinwall,  Carthagena,  and  other 
places  in  Colombia,  and  the  ports  of  Hayti  and 
St.  Domingo;  the  flag-ship  or  one  of  the  ves- 
sels always  being  near,  to  exercise  a  salutary 
influence  during  the  revolutions  and  domestic 
disturbances  so  frequent  in  those  countries. 

An  interview  took  place  in  August,  at  Pa- 
nama, between  Rear- Admiral  Palmer  and  Gen- 
eral Gutierrez,  President  of  Colombia,  in  which 
the  latter  expressed  great  regard  for  the  United 
States,  and  especially  for  their  interests  on  the 
Isthmus;  saying  that  the  faithful  observance  of 
treaty  stipulations  was  for  the  mutual  benefit 
of  his  country  and  of  the  States. 

In  effecting  the  surrender  of  Vera  Cruz  to 
the  Liberal  forces,  important  services  were  ren- 
dered by  Commander  Eoe,  stationed  at  that 
port,  in  settling  the  terms  between  the  Im- 
perial and  Republican  commanders,  and  in 
securing  a  continuance  of  negotiations,  inter- 
rupted by  the  arrival  of  General  Santa  Anna 
as  a  pretended  agent  of  the  United  States  Gov- 
ernment.    On  June  27th,  after  his  departure, 


the  surrender  and  embarkation  of  the  Foreign 
Legion  was  quietly  accomplished. 

The  South  Atlantic  squadron,  at  the  close  of 
the  past  year,  was  composed  of  the  following 
vessels : 


Guns. 

Guerriere  (flag-ship) 21 

Wasp 3 

Pawnee 11 

Kansas 8 


Guns. 

Quinnebang 6 

Huron 6 

Shamokin 10 


The  Brooklyn,  Juniata,  Shawmnt,  Nipsic,  and 
Onward  have  been  withdrawn  during  the  year. 
Rear-Admiral  Charles  H.  Davis  relieved  Rear- 
Admiral  Godon  July  27th,  and  the  latter  arrived 
at  Philadelphia  September  3d. 

The  Shamokin,  Commander  P.  Crosby,  in 
conveying  to  his  post  (Asuncion)  the  American 
minister  to  Paraguay,  Mr.  Washburn,  passed 
the  lines  of  the  Brazilian  blockading  squadron 
December  2,  1866,  against  the  protest  of  Ad- 
miral Tamandare,  and  proceeded  as  far  as 
Curupaity,  where  the  minister  was  landed  ;  ob- 
structions in  the  river  making  it  dangerous  to 
proceed  farther.  Although  objection  was  made 
to  the  passage  of  the  Shamokin,  the  most 
friendly  relations  were  maintained  by  the 
American  and  Brazilian  officers,  to  prevent 
this  instance  being  used  as  a  precedent  on 
future  occasions  of -asimilar  character. 

Rear-Admiral  Godon  visited  in  April,  in  the 
Wasp,  the  towns  on  the  Uruguay  River  as  far 
as  Concepcion,  the  capital  of  Entre  Rios.  The 
prevalence  of  cholera  prevented  him  from 
reaching  Rosario,  which  was  included  in  his 
original  design. 

Early  in  January,  the  Kansas,  Commander 
Wells,  left  Montevideo  for  a  cruise  on  the  west 
coast  of  Africa.  She  visited  the  Cape  of  Good 
Hope,  St.  Paul  deLoando,  Benguela,  and  Little 
Fish  Bay.  No  American  slavers  were  heard  of 
at  any  of  these  points ;  and  from  information 
received  from  English  officers  met  with  along 
the  coast,  and  also  from  the  governors  of  Lo- 
ando  and  St.  Helena,  it  appeared  that  this 
traffic  had  virtually  ceased. 

The  North  Pacific  squadron  remains  under 
the  command  of  Rear-Admiral  H.  K.  Thatcher, 
and  is  composed  of  the  following  vessels : 

Guns.  Guns. 

Pensaeola  (flag-ship) 20  Mohongo 10 

Saranac 11  Saginaw 6 

Lackawanna 7  Jamestown    (store    and 

Ossipee 6  hospital  ship). 

Resaca 8  Cyane  (store    and   hos- 

Mohican 7  pital  ship). 

Suwanee 10 

This  squadron  has  been  employed  during  the 
year  in  watching  and  protecting  the  persons 
and  property  of  Americans,  and  the  wel- 
fare and  interests  of  the  United  States  in  Mex- 
ico and  on  the  Isthmus,  where  war  and  inter- 
nal difficulties  and  disturbances  have  been 
threatening,  or  have  to  a  great  extent  pre- 
vailed. It  has  also  been  engaged  in  'exploring 
and  surveying  the  North  Pacific  Ocean,  and  in 
visiting  the  recently-acquired  possessions  in 
the  north.  Along  the  coast  of  Mexico,  from 
Acapulco  to  the  ports  in  the  Gulf  of  Califor- 


NAVY,   UNITED   STATES. 


529 


nia,  lately  the  field  of  operations  of  the 
French  against  the  Mexican  republic,  one 
or  more  vessels  have  been  constantly  cruis- 
ing or  in  port,  as  our  interests  seemed  to  re- 
quire. 

The  Lackawanna  has  been  employed  most 
of  the  time  in  the  vicinity  of  the  Sandwich 
Islands.  In  May  she  visited  the  French  Frigate 
Shoals,  and  brought  to  Honolulu  twenty-seven 
of  the  officers  and  crew  of  the  Daniel  Wood, 
an  American  whale-ship  which  had  been 
wrecked.  Recently  she  has  been  engaged  in 
examining  and  surveying  the  islands,  reefs,  and 
reported  dangers  which  lie  northwesterly  from 
the  Sandwich  group  toward  Japan.  The  ac- 
quisition of  Russian  America,  the  increasing 
commerce  with  Japan  and  China,  and  the  ris- 
ing importance  of  the  States  on  the  Pacific, 
will  in  future  call  for  more  extensive  operations 
on  the  part  of  this  squadron,  and  for  a  more 
thorough  exploration  and  survey  of  the  North 
Pacific  Ocean. 

The  Ossipee,  Captain  Emmons,  conveyed  the 
commissioners  to  Russian  America,  and  on  Sep- 
tember 27th,  General  Rousseau  and  Captain 
Pestchouroff  (the  Russian  commissioner)  left 
San  Francisco  for  Sitka. 

The  Jamestown,  stationed  at  Panama,  was 
in  the  spring  ordered  north,  as  many  of  her 
crew  were  prostrated  with  fever,  and  several 
had  died.  The  crew  of  the  Resaca,  which  suc- 
ceeded her,  became  similarly  affected,  and  in 
August  both  vessels  sailed  from  San  Francisco 
to  Sitka. 

The  South  Pacific  squadron,  under  the  com- 
mand of  Rear- Admiral  John  A.  Dahlgren,  con- 
sists of  the  following  vessels: 


Guns, 

Powhatan  (flag-ship) 17 

Tuscarora 10 

Dakota T 


Guns. 

"Wateree 10 

Nyack 6 

Jfredonia  (store-ship). 


The  only  change  made  during  the  year  was 
the  detachment  of  the  store-ship  Farallones. 

The  continuation  of  the  war  between  Spain 
and  the  republics  of  Chili  and  Peru  has  in 
some  measure  limited  the  operations  of  this 
squadron,  and  rendered  it  expedient  that,  as  a 
fleet  of  observation,  it  should  remain  chiefly  on 
the  coast  and  in  the  ports  of  the  republics. 
Rear-Admiral  Dahlgren  has  cooperated  with 
Rear- Admiral  Thatcher  in  preserving  the  safety 
of  transit  over  the  Isthmus.  The  limits  of  the 
squadron  extend  westward  to  Australia,  and 
furnish  a  vast  field  for  naval  exploration  and 
cruising,  which  might  usefully  be  occupied  to 
promote  commercial  interests,  were  the  vessels 
not  required  in  particular  localities. 

The  Tuscarora  has  been  engaged  for  a  por- 
tion of  the  year  in  visiting  Tahiti  and  some 
others  of  the  Society  Islands.  At  the  Feejee 
Islands  Captain  Stanley  cooperated  with  the 
vice-consul,  in  measures  to  secure  the  payment 
of  awards  made  in  1855  and  1858  to  certain 
citizens  of  the  United  States,  for  injuries  and 
losses  sustained  from  acts  of  the  natives. 

In  May  and  June  apprehensions  were  enter- 
Voi.  vii. — 34  a 


tained  of  a  civil  war  in  the  republic  of  Colom- 
bia. At  Panama  the  foreign  merchants  com- 
plained of  increased  and  unlawful  taxation,  and 
a  public  meeting  was  held  by  the  consuls  and 
commanders  of  vessels-of-war,  at  which  a  re- 
monstrance against  the  alleged  illegal  proceed- 
ings was  adopted.  After  some  correspondence, 
a  compromise  was  effected,  the  merchants  at 
Panama  and  Colon  (Aspinwall)  agreeing  to  pay 
their  regular  tax  three  months  in  advance, 
without  increase.  Commander  Bradford,  of 
the  Resaca,  was  at  Panama  during  these  diffi- 
culties;  and  the  commanders-in-chief  of  the 
North  and  South  Pacific  squadrons,  as  well  as 
Rear-Admiral  Palmer,  on  the  Atlantic  coast, 
were  directed  to  have  a  suitable  naval  force  in 
that  vicinity  to  protect  our  interests,  and  to  at- 
tend to  the  safety  and  security  of  passengers 
and  merchandise  crossing  the  Isthmus,  but  not 
to  interfere  in  a  manner  to  involve  the  United 
States  or  to  violate  neutrality.  A  civil  revolu- 
tion, effected  happily  without  much  internal 
commotion  or  foreign  complication,  put  an  end 
to  the  disturbance. 

In  addition  to  the  various  fleets  maintained 
in  foreign  waters,  a  number  of  vessels  have 
been  employed  in  special  service.  The  steam- 
frigate  Susquehanna,  sent  to  convey  our  minis- 
ter, Lieutenant-General  Sherman,  to  Vera  Cruz, 
returned  without  landing  him,  in  consequence 
of  the  unsettled  condition  of  affairs  in  Mexico. 
One  or  more  naval  vessels  were  continued  at 
that  port  until  the  surrender  of  Vera  Cruz,  and 
the  departure  of  the  foreign  troops  in  the  ser- 
vice of  the  late  Emperor  Maximilian. 

The  United  States  steamer  Don,  Commander 
Ralph  Chandler,  acting  upon  information  re- 
ceived from  Captain  W.  II.  Russell,  of  the  mer- 
chant-ship Cultivator,  discovered  and  explored 
a  dangerous  shoal  not  laid  down  in  the  charts, 
about  twenty  miles  westward  of  George's  Shoal, 
and  directly  in  the  track  of  vessels  bound  to* 
and  from  Europe.  The  survey  was  published 
in  June  at  the  Hydrographic  Office. 

The  Sacramento,  Captain  Collins,  visited  the 
Island  of  Madeira,  the  Canary  Islands,  the  Cape 
de  Verde  Islands,  Monrovia;  Cape  Palmas, 
Axim ;  St.  George  del  Mina,  Dutch  Guiana  ; 
Accra,  Jella  Coffy,  Prince's  Island,  Island  of 
St.  Thomas;  St.  Paul  de  Loando,  St.  Philip 
de  Benguela,  Elephant  Bay,  Little  Fish  Bay, 
Saldanha  Bay,  Cape  Town,  Mauritius,  Point  de 
Galle,  and  Trincomalee,  Ceylon,  Pondicherry,. 
Coromandel  Coast,  and  Madras.  At  Monrovia, 
Captain  Collins,  at  the  request  of  President 
"Warner,  of  Liberia,  called  a  council  of  the  head 
men  of  certain  unfriendly  tribes  in  the  vicinity, 
and  endeavored  to  persuade  them  by  conces- 
sions and  conciliation  to  make  a  lasting  peace. 
While  performing  this  important  and  interest- 
ing cruise  the  Sacramento  was  wrecked,  June 
19th,  in  the  Bay  of  Bengal,  on  the  reefs  off  the 
mouth  of  the  Kothapalem,  a  branch  of  the 
Godavery  River,  Madras  district,  and  proved  a 
total  loss.  The  officers  and  crew  saved  them- 
selves by  means  of  rafts  and  boats,  and  happily 


530 


NAVY,  UNITED   STATES. 


no  lives  were  lost.  Those  on  one  of  the  rafts 
were  rescued  and  landed  by  the  British  mail- 
steamer  Arabia,  Captain  Ballantine.  Recently, 
at  a  court  of  inquiry  held  to  investigate  the 
disaster,  Captain  Collins  was  found  guilty  of 
negligence,  and  degraded  in  rank  and  pay. 

The  Minnesota,  Commodore  James  Alden, 
was  put  in  commission  and  sailed  from  New 
York  July  24th,  having  on  board  forty-six 
midshipmen,  recent  graduates  of  the  Naval 
Academy.  The  objects  of  the  voyage  are  to 
instruct  these  young  officers  in  their  first  duties, 
to  enable  them  to  see  foreign  dockyards  and 
naval  establishments,  and  to  distribute  them  to 
the  vessels  to  which  they  were  assigned.  The 
Minnesota  has  visited  a  number  of  the  principal 
ports  on  the  European  coast,  and  passed  up  the 
Mediterranean  as  far  as  Toulon.  She  is  to  re- 
turn by  way  of  Aspinwall,  where  all  the  mid- 
shipmen not  assigned  to  the  European  squadron 
will  be  detached  and  join  vessels  on  the  Pacific 
stations. 

The  Michigan  has  been  employed  in  her 
usual  duties  on  the  lakes. 

The  iron-clad  Miantonomoh,  returned  to 
Philadelphia  from  her  European  cruise  July 
22d.  She  passed  up  the  Mediterranean  as  far 
as  Naples,  visiting  several  intermediate  ports ; 
returning,  she  left  Gibraltar  May  loth,  and 
came  home  by  way  of  the  Canary,  Cape  de 
Verde,  and  West  India  Islands.  The  voyages 
of  this  vessel  and  of  the  Monodnock  to  San 
Francisco  around  Cape  Horn  are  the  most  re- 
markable ever  undertaken  by  turreted  iron- 
clad vessels,  which  were  originally  constructed 
for  harbor  defence,  and  not  expected  to  do  more 
than  move  from  port  to  port  on  our  own  coast. 
These  voyages  have  demonstrated  their  ability 
as  sea-going  ships,  and  it  is  believed  that  with 
slight  modifications  above  the  water-line,  not 
impairing  their  efficiency  in  action,  they  can 
'make  the  longest  and  most  difficult  cruise  with- 
out convoy. 

Four  new  vessels  have  been  launched  during 
the  year — the  Mosholu,  of  1,448  tons,  at  New 
York,  December  22d ;  the  Minnetonka,  2,400 
tons,  at  Kittery,  Me.,  July  3d;  the  Pushmataha, 
1,448  tons,  at  Philadelphia,  July  17th;  and  the 
Nantasket,  523  tons,  at  Charlestown,  Mass., 
August  15th.  The  construction  of  these  vessels 
was  well  advanced  before  the  close  of  the  war, 
and  their  completion  leisurely  accomplished. 
They  will  be  ready  for  service  in  the  ensuing 
year.  The  Piscataqua,  a  vessel  similar  to  the 
Minnetonka,  is  under  orders  to  sail  as  the  flag- 
ship of  the  Asiatic  squadron.  The  steam  ma- 
chinery is  completed  for  seven  more  vessels  of 
this  class,  but  it  is  not  the  intention  of  the  Navy 
Department  to  commence  their  construction  at 
present.  Smaller  vessels  having  been  found 
more  serviceable  and  convenient  for  general 
purposes,  the  building  of  four  a  little  larger 
than  the  Nantasket  has  been  commenced:  the 
Algoma,  at  Kittery;  the  Alaska,  at  Charles- 
town;  the  Kenosha,  at  New  York;  and  the 
Omaha,   at  Philadelphia.     Their  machinery  is 


completed,  and  they  will  be  ready  during  the 
ensuing  year.  They  are  intended  to  replace 
vessels  of  the  permanent  navy,  lost  or  greatly 
damaged  during  the  war. 

There  are  several  vessels  on  the  stocks  at  the 
different  yards,  upon  which  work  has  been 
wholly  suspended.  At  the  Kittery  yard  is  the 
Illinois,  of  2.490  tons,  and  the  iron-clad  Pas- 
saconaway,  of  2,127  tons.  At  the  Charlestown 
yard,  the  Pompanoosuc,  of  2,869  tons,  and  the 
iron-clad  Quinsigamond,  of  2,127  tons  ;  also  the 
ship-of-the-line  Virginia,  the  keel  of  which  was 
laid  in  1820,  and  when  launched  can  only  be 
used  as  a  receiving-ship.  At  the  New  York 
yard,  the  Ontario,  of  2,490  tons,  and  the  non- 
clad  Kalamazoo,  of  2,127  tons.  At  the  Phila- 
delphia yard,  the  iron-clad  Shakamaxon,  of 
2,127  tons.  There  are  also  at  the  New  York 
yard,  the  Java ;  at  the  Philadelphia  yard,  the 
Antietam ;  and  at  the  Charlestown  yard,  the 
Kewaydin,  each  of  2,490  tons,  not  under  per- 
manent cover,  and  upon  which  a  small  amount 
of  work  has  been  done  to  prevent  their  deterio- 
ration by  the  weather,  as  it  may  be  many  years 
before  they  will  be  launched.  The  Neshaminy 
and  Ammonoosuc,  of  2,019  tons,  are  receiving 
their  machinery  at  New  York.  With  the  ex- 
ception of  the  four  small  vessels  recently  com- 
menced, the  appropriation  for  all  the  others 
was  made,  and  their  construction  begun,  some 
time  prior  to  the  conclusion  of  the  war. 

The  necessity  of  having  larger  navy-yards, 
and  greater  facilities  for  building  and  repairing 
vessels  and  their  machinery,  has  become  ap- 
parent by  recent  experience  in  war,  and  is 
dwelt  upon  in  the  Secretary's  annual  report. 
Seavey's  Island  is  spoken  of  as  a  desirable  addi- 
tion to  the  Kittery  yard.  No  improvements 
have  been  made  in  the  temporary  arrangements 
at  the  Norfolk  and  Pensacola  yards,  and  they 
still  remain  in  the  dilapidated  condition  in 
which  the  war  left  them ;  the  latter  is  the  only 
naval  station  on  the  Gulf  of  Mexico. 

League  Island,  adjacent  to  Philadelphia,  has 
been  selected  as  a  site  for  a  new  navy-yard. 
Congress  approved  its  acceptance  February  18, 
1867,  and  a  board  of  officers,  selected  to  ex- 
amine the  location,  reported  favorably  April 
11th.  The  transfer  of  the  property  to  the  Gov- 
ernment, including  the  neighboring  shores  on 
the  Schuylkill  and  Delaware  Eivers,  will  be 
made  by  the  city  of  Philadelphia,  as  soon  as 
the  title,  which  is  vested  in  various  persons, 
and  some  of  them  minors,  can  be  obtained ; 
probably  about  the  beginning  of  the  ensuing 
year. 

A  tract  of  land  on  the  east  shore  of  the 
Thames  River,  near  New  London,  has  been 
offered  by  the  State  of  Connecticut  for  naval 
purposes,  and  by  the  act  of  March  2,  1867,  the 
Secretary  of  the  Navy  is  directed  to  accept  a 
deed  of  the  same.  Commodore  J.  P.  McKinstry 
and  the  State  commissioners  surveyed  and  lo- 
cated the  site  in  the  latter  part  of  October;  but 
no  transfer  of  the  property  to  the  Government 
has  yet  been  made. 


NAVY,  UNITED   STATES. 


531 


Til  e  iron-clad  Onondaga  was  sold  and  deliv- 
ered to  George  W.  Quintard,  of  New  York, 
July  12th,  for  the  sum  of  $759,673,  in  accord- 
ance with  the  act  of  March  2,  1867.  By  the 
same  act  the  iron-clad  Dunderberg  was  released 
and  delivered  to  AVilliam  H.  "Webb,  of  New 
York,  her  builder,  upon  the  payment  by  him 
into  the  United  States  Treasury  of  the  amount 
which  had  been  advanced  on  his  contract — 
$1,041,666.  The  ram  Stonewall,  delivered  by 
the  Confederates  to  the  Spanish  authorities  at 
Havana,  and  by  them  turned  over  to  the  United 
States,  was  sold  to  the  Government  of  Japan, 
August  5th,  for  the  sum  of  $400,000. 

The  Naval  Academy  at  Annapolis,  Md.,  con- 
tinues under  the  able  superintendence  of  Vice- 
Admiral  Porter,  and  is  satisfactorily  fulfilling 
the  work  assigned  to  it.  A  further  purchase 
of  land  and  additional  buildings  is  required, 
to  facilitate  instruction  in  some  of  the  depart- 
ments, and  to  furnish  the  officers  and  midship- 
men suitable  accommodations.  The  graduating 
class  of  the  present  year  numbered  eighty-seven. 
The  under-graduates  were  at  sea  from  two  to 
three  months  for  practice  in  the  sloops-of-war 
Macedonia,  Savannah,  and  Dale. 

The  naval  apprentice  system,  which  was  re- 
vived about  three  years  ago,  appears  to  be  in  a 
flourishing  condition.  The  boys  are  transferred 
from  apprentice-ships  to  men-of-war,  and  after 
twenty  years'  service  become  beneficiaries  un- 
der the  act  of  March  2,  1867,  and  are  provided 
for  in  age.  The  authorized  annual  number  of 
apprentices  for  admission  to  the  Naval  Acade- 
my, which  was  this  year  increased  to  ten,  were 
selected  by  competitive  examination  from  those 
eligible  under  the  law ;  several  others,  nomi- 
nated from  the  school-ship  by  members  of  Con- 
gress, passed  successfully  through  the  same 
ordeal.  The  increasing  number  of  applicants 
required  the  sloops-of-war  Portsmouth  and 
Saratoga  to  be  put  in  commission,  and  these, 
with  the  Sabine,  will  be  used  exclusively  as  ap- 
prentice-ships. The  station  of  the  Sabine  is  at 
New  London  and  vicinity,  of  the  Portsmouth 
at  Hampton  Roads  and  Chesapeake  Bay,  and  of 
the  Saratoga  at  New  York.  Increased  com- 
pensation, and  more  effective  punishments  to 
prevent  desertion,  seem  requisite  to  retain  our 
seamen  in  the  service;  and  the  Secretary,  in  his 
annual  report,  calls  the  attention  of  Congress 
to  the  subject,  and  asks  for  additional  legisla- 
tion to  meet  these  wants. 

The  Board  for  the  examination  of  volunteer 
officers  for  admission  into  the  regular  Navy,  in 
conformity  with  the  act  of  July  25,  1866,  has 
been  in  session  at  intervals  during  the  entire 
year,  and  submitted  its  final  report  of  officers 
examined.  Its  duty  is  to  select  and  recom- 
mend the  authorized  number  in  the  several 
grades,  provided  so  many  were  found  qualified, 
and  to  send  their  names  to  the  Senate  for  con- 
firmation. 

Some  dissatisfaction  is  expressed  by  the  staff 
jfficers  with  the  present  law,  which  gives  them 
the  rank  of  fleet   surgeons,  fleet  paymasters, 


and  fleet  engineers,  when  attached  to  the  fleet 
only.  They  will  probably  request  Congress  to 
make  the  rank  permanent,  as  they  claim  it  has 
been  virtually  reduced  by  the  recent  creation 
of  the  several  grades  of  admiral,  commodore, 
and  lieutenant-commander. 

In  pursuance  of  a  resolution  of  Congress, 
February  22,  1867,  directing  the  Secretary  to 
assign  public  vessels  for  the  transportation  of 
food  and  clothing  to  the  Southern  States,  upon 
application  of  the  contributors,  the  Purveyor 
was  placed  at  the  disposal  of  the  Southern  Re- 
lief  Commission  at  New  York,  and  made  two 
trips,  one  in  March,  and  another  in  June,  going 
as  far  as  Mobile.  The  Relief  was  also  sent  to 
Mobile  from  Baltimore,  in  May,  under  the  aus- 
pices of  the  Southern  Relief  Association.  The 
usual  freighting  lines  were  employed  by  the 
Secretary  in  conveying  supplies  from  Baltimore 
to  Wilmington,  N.  C,  at  a  cost  of  $1,506. 

The  investigation  for  the  relief  of  con- 
tractors for  war-vessels  and  steam  machinery, 
authorized  by  the  act  of  March  2,  1867,  has 
been  pursued  by  a  board  which  commenced  its 
sessions  July  8th,  and  consisted  of  Commodore 
J.  B.  Marchand,  chief  engineer,  J.  W.  King, 
and  Paymaster  E.  Foster. 

By  the  act  of  April  17,  1866,  $5,000  were 
appropriated  to  test  the  use  of  petroleum  as 
fuel  under  marine  boilers.  Elaborate  series 
of  experiments  were  made  at  the  New  York 
and  Boston  Navy-yards,  and  its  use  in  steam- 
vessels  was  found  to  be  opposed  to  comfort, 
convenience,  health,  and  safety ;  the  only  ad- 
vantage thus  far  shown  is  a  not  very  important 
reduction  in  bulk  and  weight  of  fuel  carried. 

The  naval  pension  fund,  derived  from  the  sale 
of  prizes,  increased  during  the  year  $1,250,000, 
making  the  present  aggregate  $13,000,000. 
There  has  been  an  increase  for  the  year  ending 
November  1,  1867,  of  29  of  the  invalid  pen- 
sioners, and  of  184  on  the  widows'  and  orphans1 
roll;  making  a  total  of  213,  at  an  additional 
cost  of  $49,089.  The  number  of  each  class  is 
as  follows : 

1.079  invalids  annually  receiving $92,674 

1,392  widows  and  children  annually  receiving 226,398 

7  invalids  under  act  of  March  2, 1S67,  receiving  756 

2,478  persons  receiving  a  total  amount  of $319,S28 

The  resources  of  the  Department  for  the  year 
ending  June  30,  1867,  were  $117,944,060,  of 
which  $31,034,011  were  expended,  leaving  a 
balance  of  $86,910,049;  adding  to  this  sum 
the  appropriations  for  the  current  year, 
$16,555,705,  the  aggregate  balance  at  the 
commencement  of  the  new  year  was  $103,- 
465,754.  Since  the  close  of  the  war  no  ap- 
propriations have  been  required  for  the  con- 
struction and  repair  of  vessels,  for  steam  ma- 
chinery, ordnance,  provisions  and  clothing, 
fuel,  hemp,  etc. ;  the  sales  of  vessels  and  other 
war  property  had  also  so  far  increased  thfc 
balance  at  the  disposal  of  the  Department,  that 
on  September  30, 1867,  the  Secretary  transferred 
to  the  surplus  fund  of  the  United  States  Treas- 
ury appropriations  to  the  amount  of  $65,000, 


532 


NEBRASKA. 


000,  leaving  available  for  the  expenses  of  the 
current  year,*$38,465,754;  a  reduction  of  $12,- 
000,000  upon  the  amonnt  required  for  the  pre- 
vious year. 

The  estimates  for  the  fiscal  year  ending  June 
30,  1869,  are  as  follows: 

Pay  of  officers  and  men  of  the  navy $10,060,560 

Improvements  and  repairs  in  the  navy-yards.. .  10,141,038 

Pay  of  superintendence  in  navy-yards 443,772 

Coal,  hemp,  and  equipment  of  vessels 3.000,000 

Navigation,  Naval  Academy,  ohservatory,  etc...  650,999 

Ordnance,  magazine,  etc 2.342,335 

Construction  and  repair  of  vessels 8,690,000 

Steam  machinery,  tools,  etc 4,400,000 

Provisions  and  clothing. . . . ' 3,400,000 

Hospitals  and  naval  laboratory 141,000 

Contingent  expenses 1,832,500 

Support  of  marine  corps 1,614.978 

Total $47,317,182 

A  lnrge  portion  of  the  foregoing  estimate 
($10,141,038)  is  required  to  place  the  navy- 
yards  in  a  more  efficient  condition,  including 
those  destroyed  or  rendered  useless  by  the  war. 

Wire-rigging  has  been  introduced  into  the 
Navy  with  success  during  the  year,  and  used 
upon  a  number  of  vessels.  The  tests  of  the 
comparative  strength  of  wire  and  hemp  rope 
and  the  reports  of  commanders  of  wire-rigged 
vessels  are  so  satisfactory,  that  the  prospect  is 
that  hemp-rigging  will  be  eventually  super- 
seded. 

The  necessity  of  the  active  co5peration  of 
our  Government  with  the  European  powers  in 
developing  the  dangers  to  navigation  in  the 
Pacific  and  Indian  Oceans  is  becoming  more  ob- 
vious, especially  in  the  vicinity  of  China  and  Ja- 
pan, and  the  newly-acquired  Russian  territory. 

The  trials  of  the  navy  fifteen-inch  gun,  in 
England,  have  fully  vindicated  the  wisdom  of 
introducing  this  calibre  of  cast-iron  ordnance 
into  our  service.  Wronght-iron  gun-carriages 
are  taking  the  place  of  the  old  wooden  ones, 
and  a  steam-gun  carriage  for  manipulating 
heavy  ordnance,  the  invention  of  James  B. 
Eads,  of  Missouri,  has  been  tried  during  the 
past  year,  with  gratifying  results.  Breech- 
loading  small-arms,  in  the  place  of  muzzle-load- 
ers, are  now  being  introduced  into  the  service. 

The  Chief  of  the  Bureau  of  Medicine  and 
Surgery,  in  addition  to  the  usual  annual  reports 
of  sickness  and  death  in  the  Navy,  furnishes 
tables  showing  that  from  the  commencement 
of  the  war  to  June  30,  1865,  there  were 
114,038  cases  of  sickness,  resulting  in  2,532 
deaths.  The  total  number  of  deaths  from  all 
causes  reported  at  the  Navy  Department,  from 
October  1,  1866,  to  September  30, 1867,  is  395. 

The  marine  corps  is  in  an  efficient  condition, 
and  has  adopted  the  new  infantry  tactic,  re- 
cently introduced  into  the  army.  The  number 
of  officers  and  men  attached  to  vessels  in  com- 
mission has  been  somewhat  less  than  usual 
during  the  past  year. 

NEBRASKA.  Congress  having  passed  an 
act  on  the  21st  of  March,  1864,  to  enable  the 
people  of  Nebraska  to  form  a  constitution  and 
State  government,  and  the  people  of  that  Ter- 
ritory having  complied  with  the  conditions  of 


tnat  act,  a  bill  was  introduced  into  the  Senate  in 
January,  1867,  to  admit  Nebraska  into  the 
Union  as  a  State.  The  third  section  of  the  act 
admitting  Nebraska  provides  that  the  said  act 
shall  take  effect  only  "  on  the  fundamental  and 
perpetual  condition  "  that  there  shall  be  within 
the  State  no  abridgment  or  denial  of  the  exer- 
cise of  the  elective  franchise  by  reason  of  race 
or  color,  except  in  the  case  of  Indians  not 
taxed  ;  and  on  the  further  condition  that  the 
Legislature  of  the  State  shall,  by  a  solemn 
public  act,  declare  the  assent  of  the  State 
to  the  said  condition.  This  act  passed  both 
Houses  of  Congress  in  January  (see  Congress, 
United  States),  but  was  vetoed  by  the  Presi- 
dent, mainly  on  the  ground  that  the  con- 
dition imposed  upon  the  people  of  that  Ter- 
ritory by  that  act  was  indirectly  in  conflict 
with  one  of  the  provisions  of  the  constitution 
which  they  had  framed,  and  that  the  "people 
of  the  States  can  alone  make  or  change  their 
organic  law  and  prescribe  the  qualifications  re- 
quisite for  electors  "  (see  Public  Documents). 
The  act  was  finally  passed  over  the  veto  on  the 
8th  and  9th  of  February,  and  the  Legislature 
having  declared  its  assent,  Nebraska  was  de- 
clared a  State  of  the  Union  on  the  1st  of 
March,  by  proclamation  of  the  President,  in  ac- 
cordance with  the  provisions  of  the  act  of  ad- 
mission. 

The  last  session  of  the  Territorial  Legislature 
having  closed  in  February,  an  extraordinary 
session  was  called  early  in  May,  to  take  into 
consideration  such  provisions  as  the  change  of 
government  rendered  necessary.  A  resolution 
having  been  adopted  requesting  of  the  State 
Treasurer  a  succinct  statement  of  the  financial 
condition  of  the  State  upon  the  first  day  of 
May,  1867,  the  following  report  was  submitted 
by  that  officer: 

GENERAL  FUND. 

On  hand  December  1,  1S66 $9,113  64 

Receipts  to  April  30,  1867 1,682  82 

Total $10,746  18 

"Warrants,  etc.,  paid 10,833  78 

Overdrawn $S7  63 

SINKING  FUND. 

On  hand  December  1,  1860 $14,210  72 

Eeceipts  to  April  30th 856  3S 

Discount  on  Bonds  cancelled 117  00 

Total $15,184  10 

Coupons  and  Interest 2,683  37 

Bonds  redeemed 7,650  00 

Total $10,238  86 

On  hand $4,S45  73 

MISCELLANEOUS  RECEIPT*. 

Received  "  conscience  money  " $75  00 

Territorial  Treasury 27,000  00 

RECAPITULATION. 

Sinking  Pund  on  hand $4,845  73 

Conscience _   75  00 

Militia  reimbursement 27,000  00 

$32,020  73 
Less  overpaid  in  General  Fund 87  68 

Total  in  Treasury  $31,983  05 

Much  of  the  business  of  this  Legislature  was 
of  a  local  character  relating  to  the  organiza- 


NEBRASKA. 


533 


tion  of  counties,  establishment  of  roads,  modi- 
fication of  school  laws,  etc.  Among  other  pro- 
visions relating  to  public  education,  an  act  was 
passed  locating'  a  State  Normal  School  at  Pern, 
in  the  southeastern  part  of  the  State,  and  ap- 
propriating twenty  sections  of  the  State  lands 
and  three  thousand  dollars  in  money  to  endow 
that  institution.  The  act  which  attracted  the 
greatest  attention  in  the  State  was  one  provid- 
ing for  the  location  of  the  seat  of  government 
and  for  the  erection  of  public  buildings  at  the 
place  selected.  The  Governor,  Secretary  of 
State,  and  Auditor,  wrere  constituted  commis- 
sioners to  choose  the  location  and  provide  for 
the  erection  of  the  buildings.  The  city  laid 
out  for  this  purpose  was  to  be  known  by  the 
name  of  Lincoln.  The  act  declares  that  the 
State  University  and  Agricultural  College  shall 
be  united  as  one  institution  and  located  in  this 
proposed  town  of  Lincoln.  A  reservation  of 
land  was  also  to  be  made  by  the  commissioners 
at  the  same  place  for  a  State  penitentiary.  In 
the  course  of  the  summer  these  commissioners 
located  the  new  capital  in  Lancaster  County, 
forty-five  miles  from  the  eastern  boundary  of 
the  State,  and  fifty-five  miles  from  the  southern 
boundary.  The  matter  awaits  the  further 
action  of  the  Legislature  at  its  next  session. 
The  civil  code  of  the  State  was  so  amended 
as  to  abolish  the  distinction  between  actions  at 
law  and  suits  in  equity.  The  Legislature  ad- 
journed about  the  1st  of  July,  after  a  session 
of  two  months. 

A  law  was  passed  by  Congress,  dated  March 
2,  1867,  providing  for  a  geological  survey  of 
Nebraska,  which  was  intrusted  by  the  Com- 
missioner of  the  General  Land-Office  to  the 
direction  of  Professor  T.  V.  Hayden,  who  made 
a  tour  of  the  counties  in  the  course  of  the  sum- 
mer and  fall,  examining  the  geological  strata 
and  analyzing  the  soil.  The  State  is  not  rich 
in  minerals,  but  possesses  a  very  fertile  soil,  and 
is  peculiarly  adapted  to  agricultural  enterprise, 
which  is,  indeed,  absorbing  the  attention  of 
the  people  to  a  very  laudable  degree.  There  is 
rather  a  scanty  natural  supply  of  fuel  in  the 
State,  both  vegetable  and  mineral,  but  the  re- 
gion of  the  Black  Hills  of  Dakota  will  furnish 
an  abundance  both  of  coal  and  timber,  at 
no  very  inconvenient  distance  from  the  settled 
portions  of  this  State. 

Omaha,  the  territorial  capital  of  the  State,  is 
likely  to  derive  particular  importance  from  the 
system  of  railroads  which  will  centre  at  that 
point,  as  the  eastern  terminus  of  the  Union  Pa- 
cific Railroad.  The  latter  structure  is  already  in 
successful  operation  for  more  than  five  hundred 
miles  to  the  west  of  Omaha,  and  rapidly  advan- 
cing toward  the  foot  of  the  Rocky  Mountains ; 
while  on  the  other  side  of  the  Sierra  Nevada 
Mountains,  the  western  section  of  the  road, 
which  terminates  at  Sacramento,  is  nearly  com- 
pleted. These  two  advancing  lines  are  expected 
to  meet  in  the  course  of  the  next  three  years. 
This  great  enterprise  is  liberally  encouraged  by 
the  United  States  Government  by  appropriations 


of  money  and  of  public  lands.  The  effect  upon 
the  material  prosperity  of  Nebraska  is  already 
quite  marked.  Several  other  great  lines  ot 
railroad  are  in  course  of  construction  to  con- 
nect with  the  Pacific  route  at  Omaha.  Chief 
among  these  is  the  Chicago  and  Northwestern 
Railroad,  which  already  traverses  the  States  of 
Illinois  and  Iowa  to  the  Missouri  River.  This 
stream  is  to  be  spanned  by  a  magnificent  bridge, 
when  the  road  will  be  rapidly  completed  to  its 
destined  terminus.  There  is  also  the  Chicago, 
Rock  Island,  and  Pacific  Railroad,  which  crosses 
the  Mississippi  at  Rock  Island,  and  has  already 
reached  Des  Moines  on  its  way  to  the  same 
point.  The  Burlington  and  Missouri  Railroad 
is  also  to  terminate  at  Omaha.  Other  lines, 
from  St.  Louis,  Sioux  City,  and  other  important 
"Western  towns,  are  already  projected,  and  will 
converge  to  the  same  central  point. 

This  State  shared  with  Colorado  in  the  dep- 
redations and  dangers  attending  the  Indian 
war,  which  was  carried  on  with  great  vigor 
along  the  line  of  the  Pacific  Railroad  and  in  the 
vicinity  of  Fort  Phil  Kearney.  A  severe  battle 
took  place  on  the  16th  of  August,  at  Plum 
Creek,  near  Omaha. 

The  area  of  Nebraska  comprises  nearly  sev- 
enty-five thousand  square  miles,  and  has  at 
present  a  population  of  about  eighty  thousand 
whites  and  fifteen  thousand  Indians.  The  in- 
crease in  the  white  population  is  very  rapid, 
and  upward  of  one  thousand  new  houses  were 
erected  in  Omaha  during  the  past  season. 

The  government  of  the  State  is  at  present  in 
the  hands  of  officers  chosen  under  the  Territo- 
rial government  in  1866.  David  Butler  is  the 
Governor,  and  John  Taffe  the  Delegate  in  Con- 
gress. The  election  of  1867,  which  took  place 
on  the  first  Tuesday  of  October,  was  only  for 
local  officers.  Politically,  the  new  State  is 
strongly  Republican.  The  last  Legislature 
stood — Senate,  ten  Republicans  and  three 
Democrats;  House  of  Representatives,  thirty 
Republicans  and  nine  Democrats. 

The  following  is  the  boundary  of  the  State  as 
designated  by  the  enabling  act  of  Congress  : 
Commencing  at  a  point  formed  by  the  intersec- 
tion of  the  western  boundary  of  the  State  of 
Missouri  with  the  fortieth  degree  of  north  lati- 
tude ;  extending  thence  due  west  along  said  for- 
tieth degree  of  north  latitude  to  a  point  formed 
by  its  intersection  with  the  twenty-fifth  degree 
of  longitude  west  from  Washington ;  thence 
north  along  said  twenty-fifth  degree  of  longi- 
tude to  a  point  formed  by  its  intersection  with 
the  forty-first  degree  of  north  latitude ;  thence 
west  along  said  forty -first  degree  of  north  lati- 
tude to  a  point  formed  by  its  intersection  with 
the  twenty-seventh  degree  of  longitude  west 
from  Washington;  thence  north  along  said 
twenty-seventh  degree  of  west  longitude  to  a 
point  formed  by  its  intersection  with  the  forty- 
third  degree  of  north  latitude ;  thence  east 
along  said  forty-third  degree  of  north  latitude 
to  the  Reya  Paha  River;  thence  down  the 
middle  of  the  channel  of  said  river,  with  its 


534 


NETHERLANDS. 


NEVADA. 


meandering;?,  to  its  junction  with  the  Niobrara 
River;  thence  down  the  middle  of  the  channel 
of  said  Niobrara  River,  and  following  the  mean- 
derings  thereof,  to  its  junction  with  the  Mis- 
souri River ;  thence  down  the  middle  of  the 
channel  of  said  Missouri  River,  and  following 
the  meanderings  thereof,  to  the  place  of  be- 
ginning. 

NETHERLANDS,  The,  a  kingdom  in  Eu- 
rope. King,  William  III.,  born  February  19, 
1817;  succeeded  his  father,  March  17,  1849. 
Area,  18,890  English  square  miles  ;  population, 
in  1860,  3,552,665.  The  large  cities  are,  Am- 
sterdam, 264,498  ;  Rotterdam,  115,277  ;  The 
Hague,  87,801.  The  population  of  the  Dutch 
colonies  is  as  follows :  East  Indies  (1865), 
20,074,155;  West  Indies  (1864),  86,703;  coast  of 
Guinea  (1863),  about  12,000  ;  total,  20,280,858. 
In  the  Dutch  East  Indies  there  was,  in  1865,  a 
European  population  of  34,824  (of  whom  28,753 
were  born  in  the  colonies)  ;  exclusive  of  11,813 
soldiers  and  their  descendants  (941).  The  num- 
ber of  Chinese  in  the  same  colonies  was  236,682. 
The  budget  for  1867  fixes  the  expenditures 
at  102,220,158  guilders,  and  the  receipts  at 
98,577,234  guilders.  The  draft  of  the  budget 
for  1868,  which  was  laid  before  the  Second 
Chamber  on  September  21,  1867,  estimates  the 
receipts  at  100,082,217  guilders,  and  the  ex- 
penditures at  99,175,990  guilders  ;  probable 
surplus,  906,227  guilders.  The  public  debt,  in 
1867,  was  969,450,913  guilders.  The  army,  in 
1867,  consisted  of  61,318  men;  the  army  in  the 
East  India  colonies,  of  27,617  men.  The  fleet, 
on  July  1,  1867,  consisted  of  134  vessels,  with 
1,670  guns.  The  imports,  in  1865,  amounted 
to  500,528,378  guilders,  and  the  exports  to 
438,991,127  guilders.  The  merchant  navy,  on 
December  31,  1865,  consisted  of  2,203  vessels, 
together  of  509,048  tons. 

An  offer  made  by  the  King  of  Holland,  to  sell 
the  grand-duchy  of  Luxemburg  to  France,  led 
in  the  early  part  of  1867  to  a  serious  European 
complication,  which  was,  however,  peaceably 
terminated  by  the  London  Conference.  (See 
Luxemburg.)  In  order  to  save  Holland  in  fu- 
ture from  becoming  entangled  in  complications 
arising  out  of  the  Luxemburg  question,  the 
diplomatic  agents  of  Holland  were  on  April  11th 
instructed  to  interfere  henceforth  in  no  way  in 
the  affairs  of  Luxemburg.  On  opening  the 
legislative  session  of  1867-'68  of  the  States- 
General,  the  King  announced  that  "  the  dissolu- 
tion of  the  ties  which  united  one  of  the  Dutch 
provinces  (Limburg)  to  Germany,  effected  dur- 
ing the  past  year  (1866),  had  since  obtained  in- 
ternational sanction  by  the  London  treaty  of 
May  11th  last."  He  also  expressed  the  hope  that, 
"  when  experience  shall  have  proved  the  harm- 
lessness  of  the  works  executed  in  the  Eastern 
Scheldt,  the  relations  with  Belgium  would  more 
and  more  acquire  a  character  of  reciprocal 
friendship."  The  Second  Chamber  declared 
itself  dissatisfied  with  the  conduct  of  the  min- 
istry in  the  Luxemburg  question,  and  on  No- 
vember 26th  rejected  the  foreign  budget  by  38 


against  36  votes.  The  ministry  thereupon  of- 
fered their  resignation,  but  a  royal  rescript  of 
December  22d  informed  the  council  of  ministers 
that  the  King,  not  having  found  reason  to  with- 
draw his  confidence  from  the  present  cabinet, 
declined  to  accept  the  resignation.  The  legis- 
lative session  was  closed  on  December  27th,  when 
it  was  announced  that  the  King  was  about  to 
dissolve  the  States-General. 

NEVADA.  This  new  State  is  located  west 
of  the  Rocky  Mountains,  and  between  California 
and  the  Territory  of  Utah.  The  Legislature 
chosen  in  November,  1866,  assembled  early  in 
the  month  of  January  ensuing.  One  of  its 
first  measures  was  to  pass  the  amendment  to 
the  Federal  Constitution,  known  as  Section  14. 
In  the  Lower  House  the  vote  was  a  strict 
party  one,  being  yeas  thirty-four,  nays  four.  A 
resolution  was  also  adopted  by  the  Senate  re- 
questing Congress  to  adopt  such  measures  aa 
will  recognize  belligerent  rights  on  the  part  of 
the  struggling  people  of  Ireland. 

By  a  report  of  the  Surveyor-General  of  Ne- 
vada to  the  Federal  Commissioner  of  the  Gen- 
ral  Land-Office,  it  appears  that  Humboldt,  Para- 
dise, and  Quin's  River  Valleys,  in  Humboldt 
County,  in  the  northern  part  of  Nevada,  are 
among  the  richest  agricultural  districts.  Par- 
adise Valley  contains  forty  thousand  acres, 
producing  wheat  from  thirty  to  sixty  bushels 
per  acre,  and  barley  from  forty  to  eighty  bush- 
els. That  valley  has  a  large  settlement,  and  is 
rapidly  increasing  in  population.  A  contract 
has  been  made  to  extend  the  Humboldt  guide 
meridian  to  the  Oregon  line,  so  that  from  that 
meridian  subclivisional  lines  may  be  extended 
over  the  best  portion  of  the  agricultural  and 
mineral  lands  of  that  part  of  the  State. 

The  most  interesting  developments  in  the 
State  during  the  year  were  made  in  the 
south-eastern  corner,  which  has  been  hith- 
erto unexplored.  It  is  known  as  the  Pah- 
Ranegat  Valley,  and  derives  its  name  from  a 
tribe  of  Indians.  It  is  about  four  hundred 
miles  southeasterly  from  Salt  Lake.  The  val- 
ley is  about  forty-five  miles  long  and  from  two 
to  six  miles  wide,  with  a  strip  of  arable  land, 
about  three-fourths  of  a  mile  in  width,  extend- 
ing the  entire  length,  and  susceptible  of  a  high 
state  of  cultivation.  On  the  east  the  valley 
is  skirted  by  a  low  range  of  mountains,  which 
are  entirely  barren.  On  the  west  is  Quartz 
Mountain,  covered  with  timber  suitable  for 
building  purposes.  This  locality  is  embraced 
in  a  mining  district,  and  the  Quartz  Mountain 
range,  it  is  believed,  affords  the  richest  mineral 
deposits  in  the  State.  The  geological  forma- 
tion of  the  range  consists  of  black  aluminous 
slates  overlaid  by  metamorphic  limestone,  which 
is  covered  by  a  peculiar  formation  of  pure 
quartz,  and  that  again  by  metamorphosed  lime- 
stone. The  ore  of  the  district  differs  materially 
from  most  kinds  in  the  State,  it  being  argen- 
tiferous galena,  showing  a  decomposed  state; 
carbonate  and  sulphate  of  lead  near  the  sur- 
face leads,  deeper  down  gray  copper  ore,  witl 


NEW  HAMPSHIRE 


535 


a  small  percentage  of  lead.  Silver,  copper, 
galena,  and  chloride  of  silver,  are  found ;  the 
last  three  kinds  mentioned  are  rich  in  silver, 
and  abundant.  The  ore  assays  from  $50  to 
$2,500  per  ton. 

The  financial  affairs  of  the  State  present  no 
special  change  from  the  previous  year.  Polit- 
ically the  State  officers  belong  to  the  Republi- 
can party,  and  a  large  majority  of  the  Legisla- 
ture is  of  the  same  party. 

NEW  HAMPSHIRE.  Agriculture  is  the 
predominant  interest  of  this  State.  More  capi- 
tal is  invested  in  it  than  in  all  other  interests 
combined,  and  the  great  majority  of  the  people 
are  engaged  in  its  pursuit.  The  improved  lands 
of  the  State  comprise  upward  of  two  millions 
of  acres  (and  the  unimproved  a  million  and  a 
quarter  more),  divided  into  30,000  farms, 
averaging  123  acres  each.  The  exhaustless  wa- 
ter powers  of  the  State,  and  her  unlimited  tim- 
ber-lands, have  dotted  townships  with  some 
development  of  manufactures.  Around  these 
germs  of  industry  population  and  trade  have 
clustered,  thus  furnishing  a  ready  market  for 
the  surplus  products  of  the  neighboring  farms, 
and  adding  to  the  value  and  magnitude  of  do- 
mestic industries.  The  progress  in  manufac- 
tures has  not,  however,  been  commensurate 
with  the  natural  resources  and  facilities  of  the 
State,  and  in  consequence  capital  and  enter- 
prise have  sought  other  localities,  thus  retard- 
ing the  growth  and  development  of  the  com- 
monwealth. New  Hampshire  now  ranks  as 
the  fourth  State  in  New  England  in  manufac- 
tures and  mechanical  products,  while  a  proper 
use  of  her  facilities  would  give  her  the  first  or 
second  place. 

The  Republican  State  Convention  met  at  Con- 
cord, January  8th,  to  nominate  a  candidate  for 
Governor.  General  Walter  Harriman  was 
unanimously  chosen  as  the  candidate  for  Gov- 
ernor. The  following  is  an  abstract  of  reso- 
lutions reported  by  the  Committee  on  Resolu- 
tions : 

The  first  renews  the  pledges  of  fidelity  to  the 
principles  of  liberty.  The  second  compliments 
Congress.  The  third  recognizes  the  struggle 
of  Irishmen  for  liberty.  The  fourth  notices  the 
prostration  of  the  Democratic  party,  and  its 
causes.  The  fifth  declares  in  favor  of  aiding 
disabled  soldiers.  The  sixth  recognizes  the  ser- 
vices of  Governor  Smythe.  The  seventh  ex- 
presses confidence  in  the  nominee. 

The  resolutions  were  unanimously  adopted. 
After  the  appointment  of  a  State  Central  Com- 
mittee, the  convention  adjourned. 

The  Democratic  State  Convention  also  met 
at  Concord,  January  16th.  Some  500  delegates 
were  present.  John  G.  Sinclair  was  renomi- 
nated for  Governor  by  acclamation,  and  the 
following  series  of  resolutions  reported  and 
adopted: 

1.  That  the  Democracy  of  New  Hampshire  adhere 
to  the  time-honored  principles  of  their  party  as  taught 
by  the  fathers  and  approved  by  experience,  that  they 
jisist  that  the  powers  of  the  Federal  Government  are 


limited  by  what  is  expressly  granted  to  it  in  the  Con- 
stitution, and  that  all  other  powers  not  so  granted 
are  reserved  to  the  States  and  the  people  respectively. 

2.  That  the  regulation  of  the  elective  franchise  in 
the  States  respectively  belongs  to  them  only,  and  any 
interference  with  the  matter  by  the  Federal  Govern- 
ment is  usurpation. 

3.  That  all  the  States  of  the  Union  have  a  right  to 
representation  in  Congress,  and  any  attempt  to  deny 
such  representation  is  revolution. 

4.  That  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States 
have  manifested,  by  their  recent  decisions,  a  respect 
for  the  only  authority  which  can  give  them  or  any 
other  department  of  the  Government  legitimate  pow- 
er and  thereby  have  shown  a  fearless  regard  for  con- 
stitutional law  and  right. 

5.  That  we  tender  to  President  Johnson  our  ae  - 
knowledgments  for  his  defence  and  support  of  con 
stitutional  rights  and  principles. 

6.  That  an  impartial  imposition  of  the  burden  of 
taxation  and  strict  economy  in  the  pecuniary  affairs 
of  the  State  are  imperatively  demanded,  and  for  a  full 
and  rigid  investigation  of  the  corrupt,  reckless,  and 
unparalleled  expenditures  in  this  State  for  the  past 
five  years,  we  pledge  our  earnest  efforts. 

7.  That  we  approve  the  proposition  for  holding  a 
National  Convention,  expressed  by  our  brethren  in 
Ohio  and  Connecticut  in  their  recent  State  Conven- 
tions, and  by  other  organizations  and  the  Democratic 
press  generally  ;  and  we  recommend  the  holding  of 
such  convention  at  as  early  a  period  as  practicable  in 
the  city  of  New  York — a  city  eminently  entitled  to 
the  gratitude  of  every  Democrat  for  her  unfaltering 
support  of  conservative  principles  and  measures  so 
often  manifested  in  overwhelming  preponderance  by 
the  suffrages  of  her  citizens. 

8.  That  one  delegate  and  substitute  from  each 
county  be  selected  by  the  State  Committee  to  repre- 
sent the  Democracy  of  New  Hampshire  in  such  con- 
vention. 

9.  That  all  propositions  which  contemplate,  direct- 
ly or  indirectly,  the  subversion  of  the  executive  or 
the  judicial  branches  of  the  Government,  or  the  an- 
nihilation of  sovereign  States,  are  revolutionary  and 
treasonable,  and  ought  to  be  resisted  by  all  men  who 
are  true  to  the  Union  and  the  Constitution. 

10.  That  we  pledge  to  Hons.  John  G.  Sinclair  and 
George  H.  Pierce,  the  nominees  of  this  convention, 
our  full  confidence  in  their  integrity,  ability,  and 
fidelity  to  sound  principles,  and  that  we  will  omit  no 
honorable  eiforts  for  their  triumphant  election. 

At  the  State  election  in  March  the  vote  for 
Governor  was  as  follows,  viz.  :  Harriman,  Re- 
publican, 35,809;  Sinclair,   Democrat,  32,663. 

Three  Republican  members  of  Congress  were 
also  chosen. 

The  Legislature  met  on  the  first  Wednesday 
of  June,  and  continued  in  session  thirty-two 
days.  Its  action  was  confined  to  State  and 
local  matters.  Among  the  most  important  acts 
passed,  was  one  for  the  preservation  of  fish  in 
the  Connecticut  and  Merrimack  Rivers,  and 
other  waters  of  the  State;  another  appointing 
a  Superintendent  of  Public  Instruction,  and  one 
to  codify  and  consolidate  the  General  Statutes 
of  the  State.  The  bill  providing  for  a  State 
Normal  School  was  indefinitely  postponed,  aa 
were  also  the  majority  and  minority  reports  of 
the  Committee  on  National  Affairs. 

The  finances  of  the  State  are  in  a  satisfac- 
tory condition.  The  receipts  from  all  sources, 
for  the  year  ending  June  1st,  were  $3,093,813. 
84.  The  disbursements  for  the  same  period 
amounted  to  $3,038,399.36,  leaving  a  cash  bal- 
ance in  the  Treasury  of  $55,424.48.     The  total 


536 


NEW  HAMPSHIRE. 


State  debt  is  $3,747,776.95.  The  total  expen- 
ditures of  New  Hampshire  for  war  purposes 
amount  to  $6,852,678.  Of  this  amount  there 
has  been  paid  for  bounties,  $2,389,025,  for  the 
reimbursement  to  towns  of  aid  furnished  fami- 
lies of  soldiers,  $1,835,985.  There  has  been 
reimbursed  to  the  State,  by  the  General  Gov- 
ernment, for  war  expenses,  $897,122,  much  of 
which  has  been  obtained  after  repeated  rejec- 
tions. The  expenses  incurred  by  cities  and" 
towns  on  account  of  the  war,  including  $965,- 
512  United  States  bounties  advanced,  amount 
to  $7,250,541.  The  amount  which  has  been 
reimbursed  by  the  United  States,  for  bounties 
advanced,  is"  $475,159.  $410,107  has  been 
paid  to  the  towns  to  which  it  belonged,  and 
$65,052  is  now  in  the  hands  of  the  State 
Treasurer,  having  recently  been  received. 

The  Legislature  of  1866  passed  a  resolution, 
providing  for  the  appointment  of  a  commis- 
sioner to  edit  and  publish  such  of  the  early 
provincial  records  and  papers  as  should  be 
deemed  expedient.  This  is  a  matter  of  great 
importance  to  the  future  history  of  the  State 
and  country  ;  and  the  example  of  New  Hamp- 
shire in  this  respect,  if  generally  followed, 
would  lead  to  important  results.  In  a  very 
few  years  it  may  be  difficult  or  impossible  to 
obtain  any  reliable  record  of  colonial  times, 
and  the  future  historian  will  seek  in  vain  for 
material  with  which  to  furnish  an  authentic 
account  of  those  early  periods.  Eev.  Dr.  Bou- 
ton,  of  Concord,  was  selected  as  the  commis- 
sioner, and  promptly  began  his  labors.  One 
volume,  containing  the  earliest  province  papers, 
has  been  published,  and  it  is  estimated  that  the 
entire  work  will  comprise  seven  octavos  of  six 
hundred  pages  each.  Dr.  Bouton  does  not  ex- 
pect to  be  able  to  issue  more  than  one  volume 
a  year.  The  materials  for  the  work  have  been 
gathered  from  the  office  of  the  Secretary  of 
State,  the  library  of  the  State  Historical  So- 
ciety, the  colonial  records  of  Massachusetts, 
and  the  early  records  of  the  first  settlements. 
"When  completed,  it  will  prove  of  great  interest 
and  value. 

It  was  found  that  the  system  of  county 
school  commissioners  did  not  meet  the  wants 
of  the  people,  and  the  last  Legislature  cre- 
ated the  office  of  Superintendent  of  Public 
Instruction.  The  Superintendent  is  appointed 
by  the  Governor  and  council,  and  holds  his  office 
two  years.  He  is  ex  officio  a  member  and  the 
secretary  of  the  Board  of  Education,  and  it  is 
his  duty  to  suggest  improvements  in  the  sys- 
tem of  public  schools ;  to  visit  different  parts 
of  the  State  for  the  purpose  of  awaking  and 
of  guiding  public  sentiment  in  relation  to  the 
practical  interests  of  education ;  to  collect  in 
his  office  school-books,  apparatus,  maps,  and 
charts;  to  receive  and  arrange  the  reports  of 
the  school  committees ;  and  distribute  State 
documents  in  relation  to  the  schools.  The 
school  committee  of  each  town  is  required 
annually  to  report  to  the  Superintendent  rela- 
tive to  the  appropriation  of  school  money  re- 


ceived, the  studies  pursued  in  the  schools,  the 
methods  of  instruction  and  discipline  adopted, 
the  condition  of  school-houses,  and  any  other 
subject  relating  to  schools.  A  faithful  dis- 
charge of  these  duties  will  leave  little  to  be 
done  for  the  cause  of  popular  education  in  the 
State,  and  render  it  in  future,  as  it  has  been  in 
the  past,  the  efficient  handmaid  of  intelligence 
and  progress.  The  obvious  advantages  of  this 
organization  are  its  economy,  the  superior 
efficiency  of  one  controlling  mind,  wholly  de- 
voted to  the  work,  and  the  opportunity  it 
affords  of  readily  obtaining  and  imparting 
those  facts,  methods,  and  ideas,  which  are 
essential  to  the  higher  development  of  the 
system  of  common  schools.  It  was  also  pro- 
posed to  establish  a  State  Normal  School,  but 
certain  facts  indicating  that  the  people  at  large 
were  indifferent  to  the  enterprise,  it  has  been 
abandoned  for  the  present,  and  its  necessity  in 
a  great  measure  obviated  by  the  appointment 
of  a  Superintendent  of  Instruction. 

To  promote  the  interests  of  agriculture, 
terms  of  agreement,  in  accordance  with  legis- 
lative action,  have  been  effected  for  a  union  of 
a  State  College  of  Agriculture  and  Mechanic 
Arts  with  Dartmouth  College.  The  course  of 
instruction,  which  is  intended  to  be  liberal  and 
thorough,  is  now  open  for  pupils. 

The  State  institutions  are  well  managed  and 
in  the  main  meet  all  reasonable  requirements. 
The  humane  ministrations  of  the  Asylum  for  the 
Insane,  to  the  comfort  and  restoration  of  those 
in  its  care,  are  eminently  successful.  To  meet 
the  pressing  demand  for  more  accommodation,  a 
new  building  is  in  course  of  erection,  which 
when  completed  "will  be  adequate  for  all  imme- 
diate wants. 

The  State  prison  is  so  well  managed,  that  its 
net  earnings  for  the  year  amounted  to  about 
ten  thousand  dollars.  As  the  object  of  the 
State  is  to  reform  as  well  as  to  punish,  means 
have  been  provided  for  the  partial  education  of 
the  younger  portion  of  the  prisoners. 

The  reform  school  for  the  correction  of  juve- 
nile offenders  has  more  than  justified  the  ex- 
pectations formed  of  it.  The  State  manifests  a 
deep  interest  in  its  success  and  prosperity  as  a 
means  of  saving  wayward  youth  from  an  untow- 
ard end,  and  elevating  them  to  the  honorable 
walks  of  life,  and,  under  the  direction  of  a  com- 
petent board  of  trustees  and  an  efficient  super- 
intendent, the  work  accomplished  is  satisfactory 
to  the  philanthropist  and  creditable  to  the  com- 
monwealth. The  buildings  destroyed  by  fire 
in  1865  have  been  replaced  in  a  thorough  and 
substantial  manner,  and  the  educational  depart- 
ment, which  for  a  time  was  suspended  for  the 
want  of  proper  facilities,  is  again  performing  its 
important  functions.  New  Hampshire  has  no 
asylum  for  the  deaf  and  dumb,  or  the  blind,  and 
unfortunates  of  those  classes  are  sent  to  the 
institutions  of  other  States  for  instruction. 

The  subject  of  fish-culture  has  attracted  a 
due  share  of  attention  in  this  State,  and  called 
forth  legislative  action.     The  entire  feasibility 


NEW  HAMPSHIRE. 


NEW  JERSEY. 


53', 


of  stocking  the  rivers  with  shad  and  salmon 
has  been  proved  beyond  a  doubt,  and  the  im- 
portance to  the  State  of  having  an  abundant 
supply  of  such  an  article  of  food  admits  of  no 
question  ;  but  it  is  impossible  to  stock  the 
streams  unless  some  check  be  placed  upon  the 
indiscriminate  destruction  of  the  fish.  To  pre- 
vent such  destruction,  the  Legislature  passed  an 
act  imposing  a  fine  of  fifty  dollars  for  each  fish 
upon  any  person  catching  shad  or  salmon  in 
the  Connecticut  and  Merrimack  Rivers.  This 
act  is  to  continue  in  force  five  years,  and  it  is 
believed  that,  in  consequence  of  its  provisions, 
those  rivers  will  soon  abound  with  these  valu- 
able fish,  which  now  are  almost  wholly  driven 
from  them.  While  the  progress  of  New  Hamp- 
shire in  wealth  and  population  is  much  less 
rapid  than  that  of  some  other  States,  she  pos- 
sesses and  gradually  develops  all  the  elements 
of  public  prosperity,  and  presents  a  record  of 
which  no  State  need  be  ashamed. 

The  volunteer  militia  of  the  State  now  com- 
prises twenty-six  companies,  thoroughly  organ- 
ized and  equipped,  and  to  a  great  extent  com- 
posed of  young  men  who  served  in  the  late 
war,  and  are  already  experienced  soldiers.  The 
historical  record  of  New  Hampshire  in  the  war 
has  been  completed.  The  work  comprises  two 
volumes,  is  of  great  value,  and  reflects  much 
credit  on  its  authors. 

The  Democratic  State  Convention  met  at 
Concord,  November  14th,  and  was  very  large 
and  harmonious.  After  organization,  the  con- 
vention proceeded  to  the  choice  of  a  candidate 
for  Governor  in  1868.  On  the  second  ballot 
John  G-.  Sinclair  received  a  majority  of  votes, 
when  his  nomination  was  made  unanimous. 
The  following  resolutions  were  reported  and 
adopted  with  hearty  applause  : 

Resolved,  That  it  lias  ever  been  a  cardinal  doctrine 
of  the  Democracy  of  New  Hampshire  that  fidelity  to 
the  Union  and  to  the  Constitution  by  which  that 
Union  was  created  is  the  paramount  and  indispensable 
duty  of  every  citizen ;  that  we  have  been  true  to  this 
conviction  always,  and  we  will  never  abate  our  zeal 
in  their  behalf  until  the  Union  shall  be  restored  and 
the  Constitution  respected  and  obeyed  as  the  supreme 
law  of  the  land. 

Resolved,  That  the  congressional  plan  of  recon- 
struction, as  confessed  by  its  framers,  wholly  outside 
the  Constitution,  is  a  revolutionary  usurpation,  and 
that  the  attempt  by  Congress  to  establish  the  prac- 
tical supremacy  of  the  negro  race  is  a  most  atrocious 
crime  against  the  principles  of  republican  government 
and  the  civilization  of  the  age,  and  deserves  the*se- 
vere  and  indignant  denunciation  of  every  true  Amer- 
ican citizen. 

Resolved,  That  the  bitter  fruits  of  legislation  out- 
side of  the  Constitution  are  seen  in  the  practical  dis- 
ruption of  the  Union,  the  demoralization  of  the  public 
conscience^  the  stagnation  of  all  legitimate  business, 
the  depreciation  of  the  public  credit,  the  enormous 
and  still  increasing  burdens  of  taxation,  and  the  grave 
apprehensions  of  business  men  and  statesmen  that 
still  greater  calamities  are  impending  over  the  coun- 
try. 

Resolved,  That  we  are  in  favor  of  equal  taxation  of 
all  property  of  the  State  and  nation  so  far  as  the  re- 
sult can  be  attained  without  a  violation  of  the  na- 
tional faith,  and  with  a  scrupulous  regard  to  the  Con- 
stitution. 


Resolved,  That  the  practical  effects  of  rigid  sump- 
tuary laws  at  all  times  and  in  all  places  have  been  to 
em  ban-ass  and  abridge  the  liberty  which  belongs  to 
American  citizens — to  generate  a  disregard  for  law 
among  both  officers  and  people,  and  to  change  the 
form  without  lessening  the  extent  of  the  evils  they 
seek  to  remedy,  and  that  the  late  decisive  verdict  of 
Massachusetts  against  such  legislation  is  in  harmony 
with  our  own  convictions,  and  suggests  the  impolicy 
of  similar  legislation  here. 

Resolved,  That  we  extend  our  hearty  congratula- 
tions to  our  brethren  of  the  centre  and  the  West  for 
the  signal  victories  they  have  achieved  in  behalf  of 
the  Constitution  and  the  Union ;  and  that  we  cor- 
dially invite  all  conservative  men  of  New  Hampshire, 
without  regard  to  past  political  designation,  to  unite 
with  us  in  an  honest  and  earnest  effort  to  emulate 
these  noble  examples  to  achieve  a  victory  not  in  the 
interest  of  any  party,  but  in  the  name  and  behalf  of 
a  common  country. 

NEW  JERSEY.  Though  small  in  territory, 
New  Jersey  occupies  a  position  of  importance, 
and  its  rapid  increase  of  material  wealth,  its 
generous  support  of  worthy  charities,  and  its 
steady  progress  in  all  that  forms  the  glory  of  a 
State,  are  matters  of  congratulation  to  its  peo- 
ple. The  fiscal  year  ends  on  the  30th  of  No- 
vember, and  the  financial  condition  of  the  State 
is,  on  the  whole,  satisfactory.  The  accounts 
are  designated  by  the  following  general  heads, 
viz.:  State  Fund,  War  Fund,  School  Fund,  Ag- 
ricultural College  Fund,  State  Library  Fund, 
and  Bank-Note  Redemption  Fund — of  which 
the  following  are  condensed  statements  of 
each:  The  receipts  of  the  State  Fund  were 
$563,916.90,  and  the  disbursements  $599,056. 
64,  being  an  excess  of  $35,139.68  over  the  re- 
ceipts, which  is  transferred  from  and  due  the 
War  Fund. 

WAE  FtTND. 

The  amount  of  the  war  debt  on  the  30th  of 
November,  1867,  was  $3,295,600,  being  a  de- 
crease of  $99,600  from  the  debt  at  the  close  of 
the  last  fiscal  year.  The  receipts  and  disburse- 
ments have  been  as  follows : 

RECEIPTS 

State  Tax  of  1S6G §280,000  00 

From  United  States  on  War 

account 100,000  00 

$3.80,000  00 

Balance  in  Bank  December  1, 

18G6 57,627  36 

$437,617  36 

The  disbursements  were  $434,929.03,  leaving 
an  unexpended  balance  of  $2,688.33.  The  State 
has  a  claim  against  the  Government  of  tho 
United  States  for  advances  made  in  arming, 
equipping,  and  transporting  soldiers,  amount- 
ing to  $677,516.76.  Just  after  the  close  of  the 
fiscal  year  $551,617.48  was  paid,  leaving  a  bal- 
ance to  be  adjusted  in  the  future. 

SCHOOL  FUND. 

Receipts. 

Income $97,570  79 

Bonds  and  Mortgages  paid  off 5,300  00 

$102,870  79 
Balance  in  Bank,  December  1,  18C6. .    .  172  53 

$103,043  32 


538 


NEW  JERSEY. 


Disbursements $110,010  25 

Amount  transferred  to  State 

Fund 5,047  54 

Balance  in  Bank 2,860  00 


$117,917  79 
Receipts 103,043  32 

Being-  an  excess  of $14,874  47 

Which  is  transferred  from  and  due  the 
"War  Fund. 

AGRICULTURAL   COLLEGE   FUND. 

Income  from  Securities $6,924  00 

Balance  in  Bank  December  1,  1866 545  95 


Disbursements $6,924  00 

Balance  in  Bank 545  95 


$7,469  95 


$7,469  95 

STATE  LIBRARY  FUND. 

Eeceipts $1,050  00 

Disbursements $749  73 

Balance  in  Bank 300  27 


$1,050  00 


BANK-NOTE   REDEMPTION  FUND. 

Eeceipts $4,729  04 

Balance  in  Bank  December  1,  1866 19,665  53 


Disbursements $6,631  89 

Balance  in  Bank 17,762  68 


$24,394  57 


$24,394  57 
The  State  debt  is  $3,196,100,  having  been  re- 
duced during  the  year  $99,500.     A  sinking  fund 
has  been  provided,   which   will   liquidate   the 
entire  debt  in  1882. 

The  subject  of  education  attracts  a  large 
share  of  the  public  attention  of  the  State.  At 
the  session  of  the  Legislature,  measures  were 
adopted  to  meet  the  pressing  wants  of  the  peo- 
ple, and  secure  greater  efficiency  in  superintend- 
ing officers  and  teachers.  The  office  of  town  su- 
perintendent was  abolished,  and  the  care  of  the 
Kchools  was  intrusted  to  county  superintendents. 
The  following  table  will  exhibit  the  amount 
of  money  appropriated  for  the  support  of  pub- 
lic education  during  the  school  year  ending 
August  81,  1867 : 

Amount  appropriated  by  the  State $100,000  00 

Amount  received  from  surplus  revenue. . .     26,531  54 
Amount  received  from  township  and  city 

tax 726,264  09 

Amount  received  from  district  tax 32,534  79 

Amount  appropriated  for  Normal  School.     10,000  00 
Amount  appropriated  for  Farnum  School.       1,200  00 

$896,530  42 

The  number  of  children  in  the  State  between 
five  and  eighteen  years  of  age  is  230,555. 

The  school  law  calls  for  an  annual  appropria- 
tion of  $100,000  from  the  State,  $40,000  from 
the  school  fund,  and  $60,000  direct  from  the 
treasurer;  but,  as  the  interest  from  the  school 
fund  does  not  reach  the  sum  required,  the 
deficiency  is  met  from  the  State  fund.  The 
amount  of  securities  belonging  to  the  school 
fund  is  $557,115.39. 

The  State  has  a  flourishing  Normal  School, 
(ho  success  of  which,  in  the  object  for  which  it 


was  established,  has  never  been  more  marked 
than  during  this  year.  The  whole  number  of 
pupils  under  instruction  has  been  216 — sixteen 
being  males,  and  200  females.  Number  in  the 
Farnum  Preparatory  School,  Beverly,  281— 
males  139,  females  142.  Number  in  the  Model 
School,  525— males  215,  females  310.  The 
whole  number  of  pupils  that  have  been  uuder 
instruction,  for  greater  or  less  portions  of  the 
time,  has  been  1,022,  of  whom  370  were  males, 
and  652  females.  This  shows  an  increase  of 
230,  as  compared  with  1866. 

There  is  likewise  a  State  Agricultural  Col- 
lege, which  is  represented  to  be  in  a  flourishing 
condition.  It  is  connected  with  Rutgers  Col- 
lege, and  the  instruction  is  by  the  example  of 
the  College  Farm  and  the  lectures  of  the  Pro- 
fessor of  Agriculture,  delivered  in  all  the  coun- 
ties of  the  State.  The  pupils  must  be  citizens 
of  the  State,  and  are  to  be  apportioned  ratably 
among  the  several  counties,  each  county  being 
entitled  to  have  in  said  school  at  the  same  time 
a  number  of  pupils  equal  to  its  legislative  rep- 
resentation. The  scholarships  are  all  filled  in 
the  couuties  nearest  New  Brunswick,  and  there 
are  many  other  applicants. 

The  present  prison  system  of  New  Jersey 
admits  of  great  improvement,  and  needs  re- 
form. The  institution  is  by  no  means  self-sus- 
taining; the  punishment  inflicted  upon  convicts 
has  often  been  unreasonable  and  cruel,  while 
the  constant  changes  of  officers  and  regula- 
tions have  had  a  baleful  effect  upon  the  suc- 
cessful workings  and  reformatory  efforts  of  the 
prison.  The  plan  of  contracting  out  the  labor 
of  the  prisoners  has  proved  far  from  satisfac- 
tory. The  financial  report  of  the  prison-keeper 
gives  the  following  statement  of  receipts  and 
expenditures  for  the  fiscal  year:  Total  receipts 
from  convict  labor  and  other  sources,  $31,733. 
42  ;  expenditures,  $87,839.32  ;  salaries  and  re- 
pairs, $43,754.12.  The  statistics  of  prisoners 
are  as  follows: 

Total  number  confined  during  the  year 885 

Number  discharged  by  expiration  of  term  of  ser- 
vice, pardoned,  and  died 335 

Number  of  male  prisoners 516 

Number  of  female  presoners 34 

550 
Of  the  above  prisoners,  106  are  under  twenty 
years  of  age.  To  provide  for  the  correction 
and  reformation  of  juvenile  delinquents,  a  re- 
form school  affords  excellent  facilities.  The 
principle  upon  which  the  school  is  adminis- 
tered, and  through  which  reformation  is 
sought,  is  kindness,  not  punishment,  and  the 
success  which  has  attended  it  is  highly  gratify- 
ing. The  whole  number  of  boys  committed 
was  26  ;  amount  expended,  $80,092.99. 

The  liberal  spirit  in  which  the  State  provides 
for  the  maintenance  of  her  indigent  deaf  and 
dumb,  blind,  and  feeble-minded,  is  a  son^e  of 
pride.  Having  no  asylums  forsucl  unfortu- 
nates, they  are  now  sent  to  the  institutions  of 
other  States.     The  total  number  of  such  bene 


NEW  JERSEY. 


539 


ficiaries  is  82;  number  of  State  beneficiaries  in 
the  Pennsylvania  training  school  for  feeble- 
minded children,  16. 

The  operations  of  the  State  Lunatic  Asylum 
for  the  year  have  been  conducted  with  more 
than  usual  success.  Eighty-one  more  patients 
have  been  treated  than  in  any  previous  year, 
and  a  new  structure,  authorized  by  law,  has 
been  nearly  completed.  Number  under  treat- 
ment during  the  year,  621;  patients  discharged, 
171;  total  receipts,  $111,231.28;  payments, 
$109,187.70.  Balance  in  hands  of  treasurer, 
$2,043.58. 

The  Home  for  Disabled  Soldiers,  established 
by  the  munificence  of  the  State,  has  been  the 
source  of  great  relief  to  the  sick  and  wounded 
soldiers  who  have  enjoyed  its  advantages.  The 
inmates  are  carefully  treated,  and  they  there 
find  a  kind  and  friendly  home. 

The  whole  number  of  persons  who  have  par- 
ticipated in  its  advantages  during  the  past  year 
has  been  202.  The  average  number  per  day 
has  been  144,  and  on  the  30th  of  November 
the  number  in  the  institution  was  157.  The 
whole  cost  of  the  Home  for  the  past  year  was 
$30,289.43,  being  about  56 ^  cents  per  day  for 
each  beneficiary. 

An  agreement  has  been  made  with  the  Board 
of  Managers  of  the  National  Asylum  for  Dis- 
abled Soldiers  by  which  certain  payments  are 
made  toward  its  support,  thereby  reducing  the 
cost  of  the  Home  to  the  State.  A  payment  of 
$7,460  has  already  been  made.  A  Home  for 
the  Children  of  Soldiers  has  likewise  been  estab- 
lished, and  a  suitable  building  erected  for  its 
accommodation.  During  the  past  year  151 
children  have  been  cared  for  and  instructed  in 
this  institution.  Eleven  having  left  and  one 
died,  the  whole  number  remaining  in  the  Home 
December  1,  1867,  was  130. 

The  present  strength  of  the  enrolled  militia 
of  the  State,  uniformed  and  not  uniformed,  is  : 

Commissioned  offloers  in  riflo  corps 143 

Commissioned  officers  in  active  militia. .     81 

224 

Enlisted  men  in  rifle  corps 2,177 

Enlisted  men  in  active  militia 902       3,079 

Total .'.3,303 

In  his  last  message,  the  Governor  thus  re- 
counts the  natural  resources  of  the  State : 

The  agriculture  of  our  State  is  rapidly  improving. 
The  average  crops  per  acre  of  the  great  staples — 
wheat, _  corn,  and  potatoes — are  among  the  largest 
raised  in  the  United  States,  and  these  are  rising  with 
the  improved  husbandry  now  coming  into  practice. 
New  Jersey  is  the  thirtieth  State  in  size,  and  the 
twentieth  in  population ;  in  1860  it  was  the  nineteenth 
in  the  amount  of  wheat  raised,  the  twenty-second  in 
the  amount  of  corn,  the  eighth  in  potatoes,  the  twen- 
ty-third in  value  of  live-'stock,  the  seventeenth  in 
value  of  slaughtered  animals,  the  eighteenth  in  the 
value  of  its  agricultural  implements^  the  twelfth  in 
the  value  of  its  farms,  and  the  first  in  value  per  acre 
of  its  farm-lands.  In  the  peouliar  products  which, 
both  from  soil  and  nearness  to  markets,  we  are  best 
adapted  to  raise,  we  stand  much  higher,  being  only 
6econd  in  the  value  of  market-garden  products,  and 
probably  almost  as  high  in  the  value  of  the  small 


fruits  which  are  the  special  objects  of  culturo  for  a 
large  body  of  our  people.  The  importance  of  these 
comparisons  will  be  better  appreciated  when  it  is  re- 
membered that,  as  a  manufacturing  State,  New  Jersey 
stands  sixth  in  the  amount  of  capital  invested,  and 
also  in  the  annual  value  of  its  manufactured  products. 
Its  mines  of  iron  and  zinc  are  a  source  of  wealth 
to  the  State.  More  than  250,000  tons  of  the  richest 
iron-ore  have  been  mined  in  the  State  this  year, 
which,  at  the  mines,  is  worth  a  million  of  dollars. 
The  zmc-mines  have  yielded  24,000  tons  of  ore,  all 
of  which  is  manufactured  into  spelter  or  zinc  oxide 
within  the  State,  and  have  yielded  products  worth 
nearly,  if  not  quite,  a  million  of  dollars  more.  This 
product  of  zinc  is  more  than  half  the  yield  of  the 
United  States,  and  is  considerably  more  than  is  sup- 
plied from  all  the  mines  of  Great  Britain. 

The  report  of  the  State  geologist  shows  that  there 
are  295,476  acres  of  tide-marshes  in  the  State.  In 
their  natural  condition  they  are  of  little  value, 
from  $2  to  §20  an  acre.  About  20,000  acres  of  these 
have  been  banked  in  and  so  reclaimed  from  the  ac- 
tion of  the  tide.  These  have  cost  from  §5  to  $20 
an  acre  to  bring  them  in,  and  they  are  the  most  pro- 
ductive lands  in  the  State,  paying  a  fair  profit  of 
from  §100  to  $300  per  acre.  A  very  strenuous  effort 
is  now  being  made  to  reclaim  the  marsh  between  Pas- 
saic and  Hackensack  Eivers,  and  to  carry  the  work 
of  drainage  considerably  below  low-water  mark  by 
means  of  pumps. 

The  Legislature  met  in  January,  and  its  ac- 
tion was  confined  mainly  to  local  matters.  On 
the  question  of  striking  out  the  word  "white" 
from  the  qualifications  for  voters,  the  Lower 
House,  by  a  vote  of  35  to  20,  refused  to  make 
the  change. 

A  convention  of  the  Republican  party,  to 
favor  impartial  suffrage,  was  held  at  Trenton, 
July  22d.  The  following  resolutions  were  re- 
ported, and  adopted  by  acclamation : 

Resolved,  That  the  equality  of  all  men  before  the 
law,  without  distinction  of  race  or  color,  is  recognized 
by  the  early  doctrines  of  the  republic,  the  Declara- 
tion of  Independence,  the  Constitution,  the  Ordi- 
nance of  1787,  and  the  political  writings  of  Wash- 
ington, Jefferson,  and  others  of  the  founders,  and 
was  sanctioned  by  the  old  constitution  of  New  Jersey, 
formed  by  the  true  men  of  the  Eevolution ;  that  under 
the  plausibly  apparent  necessity  of  tolerating  slavery 
as  a  State  right  we  have  grievously  departed  from 
that  standard,  and  that  the  insertion  of  the  word 
"  white  "  in  the  constitution  of  1844  was  a  violation 
of  the  true  principles  of  republican  government. 

Resolved,  That,  pledging  ourselves  to  the  eradica- 
tion of  the  word  "  white  "  from  the  constitution  of 
New  Jersey  by  every  legal  and  honorable  means,  we 
also  call  upon  Congress  to  take  measures  to  induce  or 
compel  all  the  States  of  the  Union  to  establish  a  just 
and  uniform  rule  of  suffrage,  excluding  all  distinc- 
tions of  class,  race,  or  color,  so  that  the  citizens  of 
each  State  shall  be  entitled  to  all  privileges  and  im- 
munities of  citizens  in  the  several  States,  and  that 
the  United  States  shall  redeem  its  original  promise  to 
"  guarantee  to  every  State  in  this  Union  a  republi- 
can form  of  government." 

Resolved,  That  the  doctrine  of  the  absolute  equality 
of  all  men  before  the  law.  of  which  impartial  suffrage 
is  a  necessary  corollary,  is  in  strict  accordance  with 
that  sublime  declaration  of  the  fathers  of  the  repub- 
lic, that  "  all  men  are  created  equal,"  which  was  and 
is  the  corner-stone  of  all  our  democratic  institutions. 

Resolved,  That  by  our  action  this  day  we  intend 
heartily  to  indorse  the  votes  of  our  Senators  and 
Eepresentatives  in  Congress  in  favor  of  securing  im- 
partial suffrage  to  all  the  people  of  the  States  lately 
in  rebellion,  and  to  repudiate  the  charge  that  we  aro 
willino'  to  impose  upon  others  a  fundamental  prinei- 


540 


NEW  JERSEY, 


NEW  YORK. 


pie  of  government  which,  "we  are  not  prepare  .1  to 
accept  for  ourselves. 

Resolved,  That  the  Eepublican  party  of  New  Jer- 
sey, encouraged  by  past  triumphs,  and  proud  of  the 
high  record  of  its  executive,  its  legislators,  and  its 
Senators  and  Eepresentatives  in  Congress,  cheer- 
fully accept  the  issue  of  impartial  suffrage  as  one  of 
the  most  important  questions  to  be  adjusted  in  the 
approaching  campaign,  cciifidett  that  it  will  be  sus- 
tained.by  the  calmer  judgment  and  patriotic  senti- 
ment of  the  people  of  the  State  and  the  gracious  ap- 
proval of  Almighty  God. 

Resolved,  That  this  convention  approves  the  course 
of  the  loyal  majority  in  Congress  in  steadfastly  resist- 
ing the  attempts  of  the  President  to  substitute  his 
will  for  the  authority  of  Congress  in  reconstructing 
the  States  lately  in  rebellion,  and  that  we  adjure 
them,  as  they  value  liberty  and  the  safety  of  the  na- 
tion, to  persevere  in  that  resistance  to  the  end. 

September  5  th,  the  Democratic  State  Commit- 
tee issued  an  address  to  the  people,  in  which  they 
referred  to  the  question  of  suffrage  as  follows : 

The  right  of  suffrage,  whether  it  is  considered  a 
natural  or  conferred  right,  has  always,  since  the  Revo- 
lution which  separated  the  States  of  the  Union  from 
the  dominion  of  Great  Britain,  been  controlled  by 
the  people  of  the  several  States  respectively.  There 
is  not  a  syllable  or  letter  of  the  Federal  Constitution 
which,  by  the  most  latitudinarian  construction,  yields 
it  to  the  Federal  Government,  and  any  attempt 
to  exercise  it  by  the  Congress  of  the  United  States 
is  a  usurpation  entirely  destructive  of  the  rights 
of  the  States,  so  jealously  guarded  by  the  found- 
era  of  the  republic.  The  pretext  of  the  Eepub- 
lican party  is,  that  the  interference  of  Congress  in 
the  suffrage  of  the  Southern  States  is  justified  by  the 
late  rebellion,  or,  in  other  words,  that  in  order  to 
punish  the  Southern  people  for  rebelling  against  the 
authority  of  the  Federal  Government,  they  have  in- 
flicted upon  them  negro  suffrage,  and  placed  the  gov- 
ernment of  their  States  within  the  control  of  the  negro. 
That  this  act  of  wanton  cruelty  has  no  warrant  in 
the  Constitution,  and  is  in  direct  opposition  to  the 
professions  of  the  Eepublican  party  pending  the  war, 
when  the  people  expended  their  blood  and  treasure  for 
the  maintenance  of  the  Union  as  it  was,  cannot  be 
denied.  Nevertheless,  it  has  been  perpetrated,  and 
greatly  as  we  would  condemn  it  in  regard  to  its  effects 
upon  the  white  people  of  the  South,  a  large  propor- 
tion of  whom  were  faithful  to  the  Union  and  periled 
all  they  held  dear  in  the  world  in  its  support,  we  pro- 
pose at  the  present  only  to  refer  to  its  effect  upon  the 
white  people  of  the  Northern  States. 

First — it  makes  the  negroes  participators  with  us 
in  the  choice  of  Senators  and  Eepresentatives  in 
Congress,  as  well  as  in  the  electoral  college  for  the 
election  of  a  President  and  Vice-President.  Ten 
States  of  the  Union,  if  under  existing  circumstances 
they  may  be  so  termed,  with  about  one-fourth  of  the 
representation  in  the  electoral  college  controlled  by 
negroes,  is  humiliating  to  the  white  voters  of  the 
North.    But  this  is  not  all. 

The  Eepublican  party  insist  that  because  they 
have  given  the  suffrage  to  the  negro  in  the  Southern 
States,  they  must,  to  be  consistent,  admit  the  North- 
ern negroes  to  a  similar  privilege  ;  and  the  members 
of  that  party  in  this  State  have,  at  a  recent  conven- 
tion held  at  Trenton,  most  solemnly  and  unanimously 
pledged  themselves  to  the  eradication  of  the  word 
"white"  from  the  suffrage  article  of  the  State  con- 
stitution, and  have,  with  equal  decision,  resolved  to 
call  "  upon  Congress  to  take  measures  to  induce  or 
compel  all  the  States  to  establish  a  just  and  uniform 
rule  of  suffrage,  excluding  all  distinctions  of  class 
and  race  or  color. 

Here,  then,  is  the  issue  fairly  stated,  and  it  is  for 
the  people  of  New  Jersey  to  determine  at  the  coming 
election  whether  they  are  willing  or  not  to  share  with 
the  colored  race  in  the  government  of  the  State. 


At  the  election  in  November  only  members 
of  the  Legislature  and  county  officers  were 
voted  for.  The  Legislature  is  divided  politi- 
cally as  follows,  viz. : 

Democrats.        Republicans 

Senate 11  10 

House 46  14 

57  24 

The  vote  for  county  officers  was  as  follows: 
Democratic,  67,468 ;  Republican,  51.114.  Dem- 
ocratic majority,  16,354. 

NEW  YORK.  The  financial  condition  of 
the  State  of  New  York  in  1867,  as  ascertained 
from  official  sources,  may  be  briefly  stated  as 
follows:  The  total  value  of  the  property  of 
the  State,  as  returned'  to  the  assessors,  is 
$1,664,107,725.  The  aggregate  annual  taxa- 
tion imposed  upon  this  property  was  stated  by 
the  Financial  Committee  of  the  Constitutional 
Convention,  in  August  last,  at  $180,981,398,  or 
more  than  eleven  per  cent,  of  the  whole  as- 
sessed valuation.  The  census  of  1865  gives 
the  entire  population  of  the  State  as  3,827,818, 
calling  it  4,000,000  at  the  present  time.  The 
annual  taxes  exceed  $45  for  every  person  in  the 
State,  or  $200  for  each  voter.  The  debt  of 
the  State,  on  the  30th  of  September,  amounted 
to  $41,114,592,  after  deducting  the  balance  of 
sinking  funds  unapplied.  If  the  debt  of  the 
State  and  of  cities  and  towns  be  thrown  to- 
gether into  one  aggregate,  along  with  the  pro- 
portion of  the  national  debt  which  will  fall  to 
the  lot  of  New  York,  the  entire  burden  of  in- 
debtedness now  resting  upon  the  common- 
wealth will  be  shown  to  be  upward  of  $630,- 
000,000.  The  following  table  (see  page  541) 
exhibits  the  debt  of  each  county  in  the  State. 

The  finances  of  the  canals  of  the  State  are 
fully  exhibited  by  the  following  figures: 

Balance  in  the  treasury  and  invested  Oct.  1, 1S6G..  $4,8S4,634 
Eeceived  during  the  year .— 5,031,329 

Total $  10,505,963 

Paid  during  the  year 6,725,027 


Leaving  a  balance  September  30, 1S67,  of $3,840,936 

REVENUE  DURING  THE  FISCAL  TEAR. 


From  tolls  

Rent  of  surplus  water 

Interest  on  current  canal  revenues. 
Miscellaneous  receipts 


$3,992,162 

1,165 

51,437 

5,593 


Total $4,050,357 

EXPENSES. 

To  Canal  Commissioners  for  repairs $313,6S1 

To  Contractors  for  repairs 691,033 

To  Superintendents  for  repairs 70,162 

To  Collectors  for  salaries,  clerk  hire,  pay 
of  inspectors  and  expenses  of  Collect- 
ors1 offices 76,163 

To  salaries  chargeable  to  annual  revenues, 
refunding  tolls,  printing,  and  miscella- 
neous payments 69,153 

1,220,192 

Surplus  revenues $2,S30,165 

Surplus  revenues  which  have  been  transferred 
to  the  sinking  funds  as  follows  : 

Under  article  7,  section  1,  of  the  Constitution $1,700,000 

Under  article  7,  section  2,  of  the  Constitution 350.000 

Under  article  7,  section  3,  of  the  Constitution 780,165 


Total. 


..$2,830,165 


NEW  YOKE. 


541 


COUNTIES. 


Albany 

Allegany 

Broome 

Cattaraugus. . 

Cayuga 

Chautauqua. . 
Chemung 
Chenango. . . . 

Clinton 

Columbia 

Cortland 

Delaware 

Dutchess  .... 

Erie 

Essex.    

Franklin 

Fulton 

Genesee 

Greene 

Hamilton 

Herkimer 

Jefferson 

Kings 

Lewis 

Livingston.. . . 

Madison 

Monroe 

Montgomery  . 
New  York. ... 

Niagara 

Oneida 

Onondaga. . . . 

Ontario 

Orange 

Orleans 

Oswego 

Otsego 

Putnam 

Queens  

Rensselaer. . . 
Richmond.. . . 
Rockland 
St.  Lawrence. 

Saratoga 

Schenectady  . 

Schoharie 

Schuyler 

Seneca 

Steuben 

Suffolk 

Sullivan 

Tioga 

Tompkins 

Ulster 

Warren 

Washington . . 

Wayne 

Westchester. . 
Wyoming 
Yates 


a 
3   . 

3*8 


§4,545,350 
93,49(3 
421,614 
48,194 
947,905 
180,813 
544,491 

1,369,895 
196,503 
548,658 
803,690 
717,398 
989,583 

1,316,452 
193,990 
157,033 
439,735 
433,847 
538,389 
43,301 
199,033 

1,451,238 

14,577,419 

271,880 

264,451 

411,432 

2,624,237 

298,745 

33,958,545 

374,800 

976,478 

1,410,269 
500,980 

1,032,321 
241,869 
989,390 
970,195 
107,271 

1,199,651 

2,060,352 
879,264 
143,157 
886,963 
499,784 
190,833 
419,156 
156,087 
384,623 
589,189 
251,824 
441,261 
222,700 
98,058 

2,680,973 

41,086 

307,835 

331,969 

2,069,686 

5,040 

30,634 


PR  >•  O 


$1,744 

74. 

266 

10 

647 

5 

341 

458 

191 

309 

679 

110 

547 

818 

192 

149 

147 

423 

526 

38 

140 

1,264 

3,717 

74 

154 

6 

1,950. 

286 

8,066 

372. 

3 

1,282 

498 

903 

239. 

817 

111 

93 

1,159 

1,020 

801 

140 

750 

498 

133 

93 

141 

371 

583 

250 

326 

151 

27 

1,585 

37 

299 

303 

1,920 

3 

23 


250 
548 
087 
544 
989 
900 
394 
547 
890 
758 
940 
428 
400 
256 
699 
858 
326 
347 
300 
721 
833 
081 
000 
131 
951 
342 
340 
727 
100 
800 
550 
120 
060 
350 
860 
511 
995 
351 
651 
724 
850 
057 
413 
799 
433 
984 
129 
135 
624 
099 
411 
800 
134 
875 
278 
335 
969 
486 
840 
422 


fc>  Sua 

o-S  a 
6  £ 


$800,000  00 


100,000  00 

18,000  00 

193,250  00 

170,000  00 


911,348  54 


155,000  00 

38,000  00 

606,820  00 


150,000  00 


275,674  00 

"  io, 666 "66 


50,000  00 
150,000  00 


180,000  00 
100,000  00 
387,300  00 
252,000  00 


215,000  00 
30,000  00 


120,000  00 


68,000  00 
856,000  00 


271.000  00 
12,210  00 


30,000  00 
324,000  00 


108,500  00 

67,600  00 

50,000  00 

1,094,008  15 


$20,750  75 

1,515  00 

7,900  00 

650  00 

3,333  33 

887  30 

250  00 


1,013  29 

500  00 

3,750  00 


86  00 
2,196  00 
1,290  94 
2,175  00 
1,735  00 


1,689  22 

3,850  00 

7,499  99 

16,479  36 


099  46 

9,000  00 

1,400  00 

122,015  21 

11,845  59 


2,000  00 
6,358  25 

10,150  00 
1,000  00 
7,750  00 
2,000  00 

12,324  30 
2,200  00 


5,775  28 


3,000  00 

25,550  00 

150  00 


750  00 
3,317  00 

750  00 
2,465  00 


300  00 

20,773  73 

1,090  00 

250  00 


8,000  00 

114,500  00 

1,200  00 

3,512  32 


Total $89,081,035  96  $38,298,749  87  $7,793,710  69  $457,668  32  $42,530,907  OS  3,827,818 


TO   r— 

g  t->  «5 

9  ."  a   2 

TO 


>  c3 


TO  £  U  « 


$1,980,350 
17,433 

47,627 


19,020  00 


103,333 
4,020 


202,847  72 


3,600  00 

83,400  00 

82,000  00 

150  00 

442,097  70 

346,000  00 


5,000  00 

15,000  00 

10,500  00 

400  00 

730  00 

700  00 

20,686  49 

10,860,419  92 

17,050  00 

500  00 

16,390  09 

299,882  54 

172  50 

25,889,445  01 


751,570  45 

87,999  98 

1,920  00 

1,221  65 


91,555  69 


13,920  00 

40,000  00 

762,853  00 

65.204  28 

100  00 

111,000  00 

835  00 

27,400  00 

422  67 

11,641  71 

12,737  75 

3,100  00 

1,725  00 

6,350  00 


150  00 


3,558  32 

8,500  00 

20,000  00 

34,700  00 


3,700  00 


is  a; 

2  to<M 

!S  c  o 

&°  £ 

o  °  2 


115 
40. 
87 
43 
55 
58 
31 
38. 
45. 
44, 
24 
41 
05 

155 
28, 
28 
24 
31 
31 
o 

39 

06 

311 
27 
37 
42 

104 
31 

726 
49 

102 
92 
43 
70 
28 
76 
48 
14 
57 
88 
28 
20 
80 
49 
20 
33 
18 
27 
66 
42 
32 
28 
30 
75 
21 

.46 
47 

101 
30 
19 


504 
285 
933 
158 
730 
499 
923 
360 
713 
905 
815 
638 
192 
773 
644 
145 
512 
219 
710 
653 
154 
443 
090 
840 
555 
506 
234 
447 
386 
283 
713 
972 
316 
165 
603 
200 
016 
945 
997 
210 
209 
788 
994 
892 
888 
359 
441 
653 
192 
869 
741 
163 
696 
609 
128 
244 
498 
197 
033 
333 


Canal  debt,  paying  interest  on  the  30th  of 
September,  1867: 

Principal.  Ann'l  Int't. 

Under  article  7,  section  1,  of  the 

Constitution $3,247,900  $162,395 

'Jnder  article  7,  section  3,  of  the 

Constitution 10,775,000  646,250 

Under  article  7,  section  12,  of  the 

Constitution 1,700,000  102,000 

Total $15,722,900  $910,645 


The  State  has  been  allowed,  in  the  course  of 
the  year,  $879,058  for  claims  on  the  Federal 
Government  for  war  expenses,  and  $650,286 
are  still  in  course  of  settlement,  while  a  new 
claim  of  $281,845  has  been  presented. 

The  military  agencies  of  the  State,  estab- 
lished at  Albany  and  Washington,  bave  been 
engaged  in  prosecuting  personal    claims   for 


342 


NEW  YORK. 


bounties,  pensions,  etc.,  and  have  collected  the 
sum  of  $665,000;  18,000  claims,  involving 
something  like  $2,000,000,  still  remain  on  their 
hands  awaiting  settlement.  The  Bureau  of 
Military  Statistics  has  continued  its  labor  of 
collecting  and  preserving  memorials  and  his- 
torical narratives  respecting  the  late  war,  and 
has  received,  during  the  year,  $10,917  for  the 
"Hall  of  Military  Record,"  which,  added  to 
former  receipts,  makes  up  a  sum  of  $36,288  al- 
ready received  toward  that  object.  The  "Sol- 
diers' Home,"  at  the  cose  of  the  year,  gave 
shelter  to  279  inmates.  A  large  proportion  of 
these  consist  of  mutilated  soldiers  who  are 
unable,  by  their  own  unassisted  efforts,  to  earn 
a  subsistence,  while  some  are  there  for  tempo- 
rary treatment  for  sickness.  Many  of  the  for- 
mer class  supported  themselves  by  light  em- 
ployment during  the  summer,  but  returned  to 
the  Home  on  the  approach  of  winter. 

The  Insane  Asylum  at  Utica  has  had  1,042 
patients  under  treatment  during  the  year,  of 
whom  401  persons  were  received  since  January, 
1867.  Two  other  asylums  for  the  insane  are 
now  in  process  of  construction:  one  at  Ovid, 
called  the  Willard  Asylum,  the  other  at  Pough- 
keepsie,  called  the  Hudson  River  Asylum. 
Neither  of  these  institutions  is  yet  so  far  com- 
pleted as  to  admit  patients  for  treatment.  Com- 
missioners are  also  at  work  upon  the  construc- 
tion of  buildings  for  an  institution  for  the  blind 
at  Batavia.  Iu  pursuance  of  an  act  of  the  last 
Legislature,  the  Asylum  for  Inebriates  at  Bing- 
hamton  has  been  transferred  to  the  State,  but 
remains  in  charge  of  the  same  trustees  who  had 
the  care  of  it  before  this  change  took  place. 
This  institution  is  founded  on  the  theory  that 
habits  of  intemperance  produce  a  disease,  which 
can  be  effectually  eradicated  by  proper  methods 
of  treatment.  Cinder  the  superintendence  of 
Dr.  Albert  Day,  this  asylum  meets  with  con- 
siderable success  in  reclaiming  the  unfortunate 
class  of  persons  consigned  to  its  care.  The  in- 
mate receives  no  alcoholic  stimulant  or  any  sub- 
stitute for  it,  but  is  supplied  with  the  most 
wholesome  food,  engaged  in  rational  employ- 
ments and  recreations,  and,  above  all,  treated 
as  a  gentleman,  and  taught,  by  the  highest 
course  of  moral  education,  to  respect  himself 
and  aspire  to  respectability  in  the  eyes  of 
Others.  In  aggravated  cases  recuperative  medi- 
cines are  resorted  to  for  a  time.  All  are  at 
liberty  to  go  and  come,  but  are  put  "upon 
their  honor "  not  to  visit  the  city,  and  their 
money  is  kept  in  the  custody  of  the  super- 
intendent, who  makes  all  necessary  purchases 
for  them.  Dr.  Day  has  had  this  institution  in 
charge  only  since  last  May. 

The  State  prisons  are  said  to  be  in  a  satis- 
factory condition,  though  their  expenditures 
have  exceeded  their  receipts  for  the  year  past 
by  about  $170,000.  At  the Dannemora Prison 
the  convicts  are  employed  directly  by  agents  of 
the  State,  and  that  system  appears  to  work 
with  great  success. 

In   April  last  the  Legislature  provided  for 


the  temporary  occupation  of  Barren  Island,  in 
the  harbor  of  New  York,  for  quarantine  pur- 
poses, while  a  permanent  station  should  be  se- 
lected and  furnished  with  the  necessary  struc- 
tures and  appliances  on  Coney  Island.  The 
commissioners  appointed  to  carry  into  effect 
the  provision  for  establishing  the  permanent 
station  have  been  restrained  by  an  injunction 
from  taking  possession  of  sufficient  land  to  se- 
cure what  they  deem  a  proper  isolation,  the 
court  having  decided  that  they  had  no  authority 
to  take  the  question  of  isolation  into  account. 
Hence  this  matter  awaits  the  further  action  of 
the  Legislature ;  148  vessels  have  been  placed 
under  quarantine  since  the  beginning  of  the 
year.  The  whole  number  of  immigrants  who 
have  landed  at  the  port  of  New  York  in  the 
last  twelve  months  is  no  less  than  242,738,  or 
9,320  more  than  arrived  during  the  previous 
year.  The  Commissioners  of  Immigration  col- 
lect a  tax  of  $2.50  from  each  foreigner,  and 
the  fund  thus  created  is  devoted  to  the  support 
of  the  sick  and  indigent  on  their  arrival.  A 
fine  hospital  on  Ward's  Island  has  been  built 
out  of  the  resources  of  this  fund,  to  afford  shel- 
ter and  minister  the  proper  care  to  such  as  re- 
quire the  beneficent  offices  of  such  an  institu- 
tion. 

The  amount  of  money  raised  by  State  taxa- 
tion for  the  support  of  schools  during  the  year 
is  $1,403,163,  while  the  local  voluntary  taxa- 
tion of  the  various  school  districts  amounts  to 
$5,591,871.  Funds  realized  from  other  sources 
make  up  a  grand  total  of  $8,873,230,  which 
exceeds  the  expenditures  of  the  year  for  school 
purposes  by  about  $1,192,324.  The  total  num- 
ber between  the  ages  of  five  and  twenty-one, 
who  have  availed  themselves  of  the  advantages 
of  public  education  in  the  11,724  school  dis- 
tricts, is  reported  at  1,372,853,  or  30.62  per 
cent,  of  the  entire  number  of  such  persons  in 
the  State;  5,263  male  teachers  and  21,218  fe- 
male teachers  have  been  employed  for  their  in- 
struction. The  amount  of  money  to  be  appor- 
tioned among  the  public  schools  for  the  current 
year  is  stated  at  $2,400,134.  The  Normal 
Schools  at  Albany  and  Oswego  are  reported  as 
in  a  flourishing  condition,  and  four  additional 
institutions  of  the  same  character  are  in  pro- 
cess of  construction  at  the  villages  of  Predonia, 
Brockport,  Cortland,  and  Potsdam.  That  at 
Brockport  (though  not  yet  completed)  is  al- 
ready in  successful  operation  in  one  building, 
while  the  others  are  rapidly  approaching  com- 
pletion. 

The  establishment  of  two  more  Normal 
Schools  besides  those  mentioned  has  been  au 
thorized  by  law,  at  Buffalo  and  Genesee,  and 
no  doubt  is  entertained  that  these,  too,  will  be 
put  into  operation  at  an  early  day.  The  Cor- 
nell University  has  made  rapid  progress.  One 
large  and  substantial  stone  edifice  has  been  fin- 
ished, and  another  is  in  process  of  erection. 
A  large  number  of  professors  have  been  ai/eady 
chosen,  and  it  is  announced  by  the  trustees  that 
students  will  be  received  in  September  next 


NEW  YORK. 


543 


This  university  receives  the  endowment  of  the 
liberal  grant  of  land  made  by  Congress  for  the 
encouragement  of  systematic  education  in  agri- 
culture and  the  mechanic  arts. 

Among  the  enactments  of  the  last  Legisla- 
ture was  one  making  eight  hours1  labor,  be- 
tween sunrise  and  sunset,  a  legal  day's  work, 
which  was  so  restricted  in  its  action,  however, 
as  not  to  affect  farm-labor,  or  service  by  the 
year,  month,  or  week,  or  prevent  any  person 
from  entering  into  special  contract  for  working 
any  length  of  time  within  the  twenty-four 
hours.  An  act  was  also  passed  amending  the 
game  laws,  so  as  to  make  it  a  misdemeanor  for 
any  person  to  carry  a  gun  or  fishing-rod  on 
Sunday,  except  upon  his  own  premises. 

In  March  last  an  act  passed  the  Legislative 
body  of  the  State,  providing  for  a  convention 
to  revise  the  constitution.  The  election  for 
delegates  was  to  be  held  on  the  23d  of  April, 
and  the  delegates  then  chosen  to  assemble  at 
Albany  on  the  first  Tuesday  in  June.  Four 
delegates  were  allowed  to  each  senate  district, 
while  thirty-two  delegates  at  large  were  to  be 
chosen  by  the  voters  of  the  entire  State,  no 
one  elector  voting  for  more  than  sixteen  of 
them.  The  aggregate  number  of  members  was 
thus  fixed  at  160.  The  political  parties  held 
State  conventions  to  nominate  delegates  at 
large,  and  as  each  nominated  sixteen  candi- 
dates, the  manner  of  election  secured  the  entire 
ticket  to  each  party  at  the  election.  The  whole 
body,  as  chosen  on  the  23d  of  April,  consisted 
of  97  Republicans  and  63  Democrats.  The 
members  met  on  the  4th  of  June,  in  the  Assem- 
bly Chamber  of  the  capitol,  and  organized  for 
their  labors  by  placing  Wm.  A.  Wheeler  in  the 
chair.  This  convention  is  still  in  session,  and 
as  no  official  publication  of  any  of  the  results 
of  its  work  has  yet  appeared,  no  attempt  will 
be  made  in  the  present  article  to  give  more 
than  a  faint  outline  of  a  few  prominent  features 
of  the  constitution  which  it  is  framing,  as  va- 
rious portions  have  come  up  from  time  to  time 
for  adoption  or  modification. 

A  large  part  of  the  debate  which  was  car- 
ried on  in  the  convention  during  the  summer 
months  was  devoted  to  the  question  of  quali- 
fications for  exercising  the  right  of  suffrage. 
The  original  report  on  this  subject  proposed  to 
take  this  right  from  paupers,  to  require  two 
months  of  complete  citizenship  of  naturalized 
foreigners  before  granting  it  to  them,  and  to  do 
away  with  the  disabilities  founded  on  a  distinc- 
tion of  color.  Subsequent  amendments  re- 
moved the  first  two  of  these  propositions,  and 
a  protracted  discussion  followed  on  the  last. 
An  attempt  was  made  to  have  it  separately 
submitted  to  a  vote  of  the  people  at  the  elec- 
tion of  1867,  but  this  proposition  was  defeated, 
and  the  discussion  cut  off  by  an  adjournment 
over  the  election,  from.  September  24th  to  No- 
vember 12th.  Petitions  were  received  praying 
for  an  extension  of  suffrage  to  women ;  the 
subject  found  some  earnest  advocates,  and  was 
supported  by  the  votes  of  twenty  delegates. 


Registration  is  to  be  required  in  all  cases  to 
secure  the  right  of  voting.  The  provision  of 
the  old  constitution  against  the  exaction  of  any 
test  oath  from  persons  accepting  office  is  not 
retained. 

The  committee  on  the  powers  and  duties  of 
the  Legislature  endeavored  to  provide  for  the 
relief  of  that  body  from  the  great  mass  of  legis- 
lation for  special  and  local  purposes  which  has 
frequently  embarrassed  its  action,  by  forbid- 
ding the  passage  of  special  and  local  laws  in 
numerous  cases,  such  as  laying  out  roads, 
granting  the  right  of  laying  down  street  rail- 
roads, changing  county  seats,  etc.,  and  author- 
izing general  laws  in  these  and  all  other  cases 
where  they  are  applicable.  Another  class  of 
troublesome  acts  is  done  away  by  providing 
for  the  establishment  of  a  Court  of'  Claims,  to 
consist  of  three  judges  nominated  by  the  Gov- 
ernor, and  appointed  by  him  with  the  consent 
of  the  Senate,  to  adjudicate  such  claims  upon 
the  State  as  the  Legislature,  by  general  laws, 
shall  direct.  The  sessions  of  the  Legislature 
are  to  be  biennial  only,  if  this  article  is  adopted 
unchanged. 

The  article  on  the  judiciary,  as  reported  by 
the  committee  to  whom  that  subject  was  in- 
trusted, provides  for  the  establishment  of  a 
Court  of  Appeals,  a  Supreme  Court,  and  infe- 
rior courts,  upon  much  the  same  plan  as  that 
now  existing.  The  State  is  to  be  divided  into 
four  departments,  and  each  department  into 
two  districts,  to  facilitate  the  exercise  of  the 
jurisdiction  of  the  Supreme  Court ;  and  twenty- 
four  justices  are  to  preside  in  three  of  these 
departments,  while  the  city  and  county  of  New 
York  is  to  form  a  separate  district,  with  ten 
justices.  The  judges  of  the  State  courts  are 
to  be  elected  as  heretofore,  but  are  to  hold 
their  position  during  good  behavior,  or  until 
they  reach  the  age  of  seventy  years.  The 
county  judges  are  to  hold  office  seven  years. 
Provision  is  made  for  submitting  to  a  vote  of 
the  people  in  1870  the  question  of  appointing 
the  judges  and  justices  of  the  Court  of  Appeals, 
Supreme  and  Superior  Courts,  and  Court  of 
Common  Pleas,  instead  of  having  them  elected, 
as  is  done  at  present. 

There  has  been  much  complaint  of  official  cor- 
ruption in  the  management  of  the  canals,  and  it 
was  proposed  by  Mr.  Greeley  of  New  York  that 
the  canals  be  sold ;  but  this  project  received  very 
little  favor,  and  one  of  the  provisions  of  the 
legislative  article  prohibits  their  sale,  lease,  or 
other  disposal  of  them,  declaring  that  they  shall 
remain  under  the  management  of  the  Stato 
forever.  The  same  declaration  is  made  with 
regard  to  the  salt  springs.  The  Comptroller 
Treasurer,  and  Attorney-General,  are  made 
commissioners  of  the  canal  fund,  with  the 
power  of  appointing  all  officers  intrusted  with 
the  collection  and  safe-keeping  of  the  revenues 
derived  from  that  source,  and  an  auditor  of  the 
canal  department  is  to  be  appointed  by  the 
Governor,  who,  with  the  Superintendent  of 
Public  Works  and  the    commissioners  above 


544 


NEW  YOKE. 


mentioned,  shall  determine  the  rates  of  toll  on 
the  canals.  Another  material  change  in  the 
canal  policy  is  the  application  of  the  surplus 
revenues  until  October,  1878,  to  the  payment 
of  the  canal  and  general  fund  debts,  and  after 
that  period  to  the  general  purposes  of  the  State, 
until  the  sum  of  $18,007,287.68,  advanced  to 
the  canals  since  1846,  and  interest  thereon, 
shall  have  been  paid.  This  scheme  was  op- 
posed by  Mr.  Hatch,  in  a  minority  report  of  the 
Committee  on  Finance,  in  which  he  set  forth  the 
importance  of  applying  the  surplus  revenues 
of  these  works  to  their  extension. 

An  article  was  reported  to  the  convention 
by  the  Committee  on  Prisons,  providing  for  a 
State  police,  under  the  control  of  a  superintend- 
ent, appointed  by  the  Governor,  to  hold  office 
seven  years.  This  system  was  designed  to  su- 
persede all  other  police  regulations  throughout 
the  State.  The  Committee  on  Charities  re- 
ported an  article,  enjoining  upon  the  Legisla- 
ture the  duty  of  establishing  a  Board  of  Com- 
missioners of  Charities,  who  should  be  required 
to  report  to  the  Legislature,  at  each  session, 
upon  the  condition  of  charitable  institutions  in 
the  State,  and  who  should  exercise  a  general 
supervision  over  these  important  interests,  the 
members  of  such  board  to  be  appointed  for 
eight  years  by  the  Governor,  with  the  advice 
and  consent  of  the  Senate.  In  adverting  to 
the  great  moral  evils  which  spring  from  the 
wretched  condition  of  those  whom  charitable 
institutions  are  mainly  intended  to  relieve,  the 
committee  say : 

The  infants  whose  lives  are  daily  taken  in  this 
State  by  their  wretched  parents,  is  placing  the  moral 
character  of  the  commonwealth  beneath  some  of  the 
most  despotic  and  debased  governments  of  the  Old 
World ;  and  the  appalling  facts  of  murder  and  other 
crimes  of  distress  and  poverty,  recorded  in  the  re- 
ports and  journals  of  the  day,  prove  that  this  is  not 
the  time  to  arrest  the  power  and  means  of  the  State 
in  its  mission  either  of  preventing  or  punishing  crime. 
There  are  also  crimes  which  shall  be  nameless  here, 
and  which  are  largely  upon  the  increase  in  New  Eng- 
land, New  York,  and  all  over  the  country.  It  Is 
enough  to  say  that  they  affect  the  morals  of  the  State, 
the  future  of  its  population,  and  the  general  welfare. 

How  far  the  various  projects  which  have 
been  before  the  Constitutional  Convention  will 
appear  essentially  unchanged  in  the  organic  law 
of  the  State  when  submitted  to  the  people,  it  is 
impossible  now  to  say,  as  the  results  of  revision 
and  amendment  have  not  yet  been  put  forth  in 
any  authentic  form. 

The  Republican  State  Convention  assembled 
at  Syracuse  on  the  25th  of  September.  The 
Hon.  Roscoe  Conkling  was  elected  to  the  chair 
as  the  presiding  officer,  and  on  taking  that  posi- 
tion addressed  the  convention  in  a  speech  of 
some  length,  condemning  the  course  of  the 
President  on  the  great  national  question  of  ad- 
mitting the  Southern  States  to  a  participation 
in  the  general  government  of  the  country.  The 
nominations  made  by  the  convention  were  as 
follows:  for  Secretary  of  State,  General  Mc- 
Kean,  of  Saratoga;  for  Comptroller,  Thos.  Hill- 
house,  of  Ontario ;  for  Treasurer,  General  T.  B. 


Gates,  of  Ulster;  for  Attorney-General,  Joshua 
M.  Yan  Cott,  of  Brooklyn  ;  for  State  Engineer 
and  Surveyor,  A.  C.  Powell,  of  Onondaga;  for 
Canal  Commissioner,  Jno.  M.  Hammond,  of  Al- 
legany; for  State  Prison  Inspector,  Gilbert  De 
La  Matyr,  of  Genesee ;  for  Judge  of  Court  of 
Appeals,  Chas.  Mason,  of  Madison.  After  the 
nominations  had  been  made,  the  following  reso- 
lutions were  adopted  as  embodying  the  prin- 
ciples represented  in  the  convention : 

Resolved,  That  the  Eepublican  Union  party  of  the 
State  of  New  York  reassert  its  declarations  of  the 
rights  and  liberties  of  men  in  all  their  fulness,  and 
that  it  renews  its  pledges  to  protect  and  defend  those 
rights  and  liberties  and  the  franchises  which  secure 
them. 

Resolved,  That,  as  Eepublieans  of  the  State  of  New 
York,  recognizing  the  obligation  of  consistency  and 
straightforwardness  in  support  of  the  great  principles 
we  profess,  we  unhesitatingly  declare  that  suffrage 
should  be  impartial,  that  it  is  a  right  not  to  be  limited 
by  property  or  color. 

Resolved,  That  as  the  Eepublican  party  has  not 
hesitated  fearlessly  to  search  out  corruption  and  mis- 

fovernment,  and  frankly  to  expose  them,  so  it  now 
eclares  its  purpose  to  continue  the  work  of  adminis- 
trative reform  it  has  inaugurated  ;  that  it  will  steadily 
fight  corruptionists  and  ever  hold  them  its  enemies  ; 
that  it  will  urge  war  against  them  until  corruption 
and  maladministration  are  rooted  out  and  destroyed, 
and  that  we  will  see  to  it  at  all  hazards  that  the  inter- 
ests of  the  State  are  committed  to  public  servants  of 
integrity  untainted  by  any  of  the  fraudulent  usages 
and  practices  of  that  party  whose  fear  to  grapple 
with  corruption  first  brought  upon  it  the  contempt 
of  the  people. 

Resolved,  That  wdiile  all  measures  for  the  ameliora- 
tion of  society  are  entitled  to  and  should  receive  the 
earnest  consideration  of  thinking  Eepublieans,  and 
while  all  the  history  of  the  party  shows  it  the  only 
true  friend  of  such  measures,  we  do  inscribe  upon 
our  banners  simply,  and  solely  these  watchwords,: 
National  Eeconstruction,  through  Liberty  and  Justice 
— State  Eeform  through  Integrity  and  Economy. 

Resolved,  That  our  efforts  shall  be  directed  to  pro- 
mote thorough  economy  in  administration,  State  and 
national,  to  establish  fairness  and  equality  in  bearing 
the  public  burdens ;  that  under  no  circumstances 
shall  the  credit  of  the  nation  or  State  be  infringed  by 
wrongfully  tampering^  with  public  obligations,  and 
that  the  fame  of  the  Eepublic  shall  never  be  dishon- 
ored by  the  slightest  deviation  from  the  path  of  finan- 
cial integrity. 

Resolved,  That  the  course  of  the  Congress  of  the 
United  States,  in  carrying  out  measures  of  recon- 
struction on  the  basis  of  freedom,  regardless  of  the 
seductions  of  the  Executive  patronage,  or  the  terrors 
of  Executive  power,  meets  our  earnest  approval,  and 
that  unreservedly  we  do  hereby  assure  them  of  our 
determination  to  stand  by  them  through  this  struggle, 
and  in  all  measures  necessary  to  place  liberty  and 
peace  on  lasting  foundations,  even  to  the  severest 
remedies  known  to  the  Constitution. 

Resolved,  That  our  thanks  are  due  and  are  given  to 
all  now  struggling  in  the  States  lately  in  rebellion 
for  voting  reconstruction  based  on  the  principle  of 
equal  justice  ;  that  to  them  we  tender  our  sympathy 
and  support,  and  that  we  will  never  relinquish  them 
to  the  mercies  of  baffled  traitors  or  a  faithless  Execu- 
tive. 

Resolved.  That  this  convention  recognizes  in  the 
Hon.  Edwin  M.  Stanton  a  public  officer  of  tried  fidel- 
ity, unselfish  patriotism,  indomitable  energy,  and  dis- 
tinguished ability,  whose  firmness  and  integrity  in 
war  and  peace  have  entitled  him  to  the  highest  con- 
fidence of  the  nation,  and  we  call  upon  the  Senate  of 
the  United  States,  in  the  name  of  our  loyal  people,  to 
scrutinize  well  the  reasons  which  shall  be  assigned  to 


NEW  YORK. 


545 


them  by  the  Executive  for  suspending  him  from  the 
duties  of  his  high  office  —  an  act  which  has  shocked 
the  sense  of  justice  of  the  people,  and  justly  excited 
in  all  loyal  men  alarm  for  the  public  safety.  And  we 
do  most  emphatically  condemn,  as  an  insult  to  the 
nation,  the  removal  of  General  Philip  H.  Sheridan, 
and  General  Daniel  E.  Sickles,  for  the  faithful  dis- 
charge of  duties  imposed  upon  them  by  the  laws  of 
the  land. 

Besoleed,  That  we  renew  our  thanks  to  all  those 
who,  in  the  conflict  now  so  gloriously  ended,  stood  in 
arms  for  the  Union,  the  Constitution,  and  the  laws, 
and  that  our  thanks  are  specially  due  to  those  tried 
and  true  soldiers  who  have  stood  up  against  the  arbi- 
trary policy  of  a  single  individual,  and  have  nobly 
supported  and  carried  forward  the  clearly  indicated 
policy  of  the  people  of  these  United  States. 

Resolved^  That  our  naturalized  fellow-citizens  are 
entitled  to  the  same  protection  in  foreign  lands  as  our 
citizens  of  native  birth,  and  that  it  is  the  duty  of  our 
Government  to  secure  their  protection  in  all  cases, 
and  at  all  hazards. 

The  Democratic  Convention  met  at  Albany 
on  the  3d  of  October,  and  elected  Hon.  Horatio 
Seymour  president,  who  addressed  the  assem- 
bly, on  taking  the  chair,  in  a  speech  deprecating 
the  exclusion  from  the  practical  benefits  of  the 
Union  of  the  Southern  States.  The  platform 
adopted  by  the  convention  was  set  forth  in 
these  declarations : 

First.  That  we  pledge  ourselves  to  redeem  New 
York  from  corruption  and  misrule  as  the  first  great 
step  to  the  restoration  of  the  Union  and  constitutional 
government. 

Second.  That  regarding  the  national  debt  as  a  sacred 
obligation,  we  demand  economy  of  administration, 
honesty  in  the  collection  and  application  of  revenues, 
simplification  of  and  equality  in  taxation,  and  a  cur- 
rency for  the  benefit  ol  the  people  instead  of  corpora- 
tions, to  the  end  that  the  public  faith  may  be  pre- 
served and  the  burdens  of  taxation  lessened. 

Third.  That  we  denounce  the  effort  of  the  Eadical 
party  to  retain  the  power  it  has  usurped  by  establish- 
ing negro  supremacy  in  the  South  by  military  force, 
coupled  with  the  disfranchisement  of  the  mass  of  the 
white  population,  as  an  outrage  upon  democratic 
principles,  and  an  attempt  to  undermine  and  destroy 
the  Eepublic ;  and  that  we  stigmatize  the  refusal  of 
that  party  in  this  State  to  submit  the  question  of  negro 
suffrage  to  the  people  as  a  cowardly  evasion  of  a  para- 
mount issue  in  the  pending  struggle. 

Fourth.  That  the  revelations  of  corruption  in  the 
management  of  the  canals,  the  confessed  degradation 
of  the  Legislature,  the  resort  to  extraordinary  com- 
missions to  control  municipalities,  the  demoralization 
of  the  revenue  service,  and  the  fact  that  a  party  hold- 
ing power  over  Congress;  the  Judiciary,  the  Execu- 
tive, and  the  Army,  has  failed  to  bring  peace  and  solid- 
ity and  credit  to  the  country,  demonstrate  its  utter 
incapacity  to  administer  government,  and  the  neces- 
sity of  wresting:  power  from  such  hands. 

Fifth.  That  while  we  approve  of  an  excise  law 
which  shall  be  applicable  to  the  whole  State  and  se- 
cure public  order,  we  are,  as  we  have  ever  been,  hos- 
tile to  legislation  which,  under  the  pretext  of  moral 
reform,  invades  private  rights,  subjects  citizens  to 
vexatious  searches  and  seizures,  and  interferes  with 
social  and  religious  customs,  and  that  the  excise  law 

Eassed  in  April,  1896  (passed  by  the  Eepublican 
legislature),  should  be  repealed. 
Sixth)  That  we  reaffirm  the  doctrine  of  "William  L. 
Marcy,  in  the  Kostza  case,  that  adopted  and  native 
citizens  are  alike  entitled  to  the  protection  of  the 
American  flag,  and  we  call  upon  the  Federal  Govern- 
ment to  enforce  it. 

Seventh.  The  profound  gratitude  of  the  nation  is 
due  to  the  gallant  soldiers  and  sailors  who  won  im- 
perishable honor  in  the  ranks  of  the  Army  and  Navy 
Vol.  vii.— 35  a 


of  the  Eepublic.  Impelled  by  a  deep  and  patriotic 
desire  to  maintain  the  Union  and  the  laws,  they  can- 
not be  seduced  into  sustaining  any  policy  that  pro- 
poses to  subvert,  by  military  despotism,  the  civil  and 
constitutional  liberties  for  the  security  and  perpetua- 
tion of  which  they  imperilled  their  lives. 

The  convention  nominated  for  Secretary  of 
State,  Homer  A.  Nelson  ;  for  Comptroller,  fra. 
F.  Allen,  of  Oswego ;  for  Treasurer,  "Wheeler 
II.  Bristol,  of  Tioga ;  for  Attorney-General, 
Marshal  B.  Champlain,  of  Allegany  ;  for  Canal 
Commissioner,  John  D.  Fay,  of  Monroe ;  for 
State  Engineer,  Van  Rensselaer  Richmond,  of 
Wayne ;  for  State  Prison  Inspector,  Solomon 
Schen,  of  Erie ;  for  Judge  of  Court  of  Appeals, 
Martin  Grover. 

The  election  took  place  on  the  first  Tuesday 
in  November,  and  resulted  in  the  choice  of  the 
entire  Democratic  ticket.  The  whole  vote  for 
Secretary  of  State  was  698,128,  of  which  Nelson 
received  373,029  and  McKean  325,099,  thus 
giving  a  majority  of  47,930  to  the  Democratic 
candidate. 

Several  cases  were  decided  in  the  Court  of 
Appeals  in  the  early  part  of  the  year,  involving 
the  constitutionality  of  the  Excise  Law.  The 
law  was  sustained  in  the  court,  and  has  been 
very  efficiently  executed  throughout  the  year. 

Work  has  been  begun  at  Albany  on  a  mag- 
nificent new  building,  for  the  purposes  of  a 
State  capitol.  It  is  estimated  that  this  struc- 
ture will  cost  nearly  five  millions  of  dollars, 
and  require  six  years  for  its  completion. 

The  Legislature  of  1868  assembled  on  the  7th 
of  January.  Among  the  important  measures 
which  have  come  before  that  body,  is  one  for 
regulating  the  sale  of  intoxicating  drinks,  and 
one  providing  for  the  punishment  of  official 
corruption.  The  following  financial  resolution 
has  been  introduced  in  the  House  of  Represent- 
atives by  a  Republican  member : 

Beaolved  (if  the  Senate  concur),  That  all  the  bonds 
of  the  United  States  hereafter  issued  should  be  sub- 
ject to  taxation  for  State  and  municipal  purposes ; 
that  all  bonds  of  the  United  States  not  expressly  pay- 
able in  gold,  heretofore  issued,  should  be  paid  in  le- 
gal-tender notes  of  the  United  States  as  soon  as  the 
Government  has  the  right  to  pay  such  bonds,  unless 
the  holders  thereof  will  exchange  them  at  par  for  new 
six  per  cent,  bonds  payable  in  gold  twenty  or  thirty 
years  from  date,  subject  to  taxation  for  Stata  and 
municipal  purposes ;  that  buyers  shall  declare  all 
bonds  of  the  United  States,  heretofore  issued,  subject 
to  taxation  for  State  and  municipal  purposes,  as  soon 
as  the  Government  has  the  right  to  buy  thenij  if  the 
holders  thereof  shall  choose  to  retain  them,  instead 
of  exchanging  them  for  new  sLx  per  cent,  bonds  of 
the  United  States,  payable  in  gold  twenty  or  thirty 
years  from  date,  subject  to  taxation  for  State  and 
municipal  purposes  ;  the  object  being  to  make  all 
bonds  of  the  United  States  subject  to  State  and  muni- 
cipal taxation  as  soon  as  it  can  be  done  consistently 
with  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  to  the 
same  extent  that  bonds  of  the  several  States  and  of 
counties,  towns,  cities,  and  villages  are  now  subject 
to  taxation  under  the  laws  of  the  different  States. 
And  our  Senators  and  Eepresentatives  in  Congress 
are  requested  to  favor  the  passage  of  laws  for  carry- 
ing the  foregoing  views  into  effect. 

The  members  of  this  Legislature  stand  divid- 
ed between  the  political  parties  in  the  propor- 


546 


NONPAREIL. 


NORTH  CAROLINA. 


tions  of  15  Democrats  in  the  Senate  to  16  Re- 
publicans and  1  Independent ;  and  in  the  House, 
73  Democrats  and  55  Republicans. 

NONPAREIL,  the  American-  Life-Raft. 
A  daring  adventure  was  performed  by  tbe  crew 
of  an  American  life-raft  in  1867.  These  gallant 
fellows,  three  in  number,  brought  over  a  raft 
from  New  York  to  Southampton  in  forty-three 
days.  No  better  evidence  could  be  afforded  of 
the  utility  of  this  invention  for  purposes  of  sav- 
ing life  at  sea.  The  raft  is  only  24  feet  long 
and  12-|  feet  broad,  has  two  masts,   and  con- 


Sect. 


sists  of  three  cylinders,  pointed  at  each  end, 
united  together  by  canvas  connections,  having 
no  real  deck,  and  is  strengthened  by  boards, 
slipped  under  strong  iron  neck-pieces,  the 
whole  kept  together  by  lashing.  A  water- 
proof cloth,  hung  over  a  boom,  closed  at  each 
end,  affords  sleeping  accommodation,  two  at  a 
time,  and  the  third  keeping  watch.  This  is 
fixed  on  a  strong  locker,  in  which  the  pro- 
visions are  kept.  The  raft  lay-to  seven  times 
from  stress  of  weather,  and  the  last  vessel 
spoken  was  the  John  Chapman,  from  which 
they  were  given  a  fowl,  which  was  still  alive 
and  well  on  the  arrival.  They  arrived  with 
thirty  gallons  of  water  to  spare.  They  had 
no  chronometer  on  board,  and  sailed  by  dead- 
reckoning,  and  corrected  their  position  by 
vessels  they  spoke.  There  is  a  smaller  raft  on 
deck  for  use  as  a  boat.  The  raft  was  per- 
fectly water-tight  all  the  way,  not  a  leak  of 
any  sort  having  occurred.  She  is  fitted  with 
an  apparatus  for  filling  the  tubes  with  air.  The 
adventure  has  been  conducted  by  John  Mikes, 
captain,  and  a  crew  of  two,  named  George 
Miller  and  Jerry  Mallene. 

NORTH  CAROLINA.  The  Legislature  of 
North  Carolina,  which  assembled  in  November, 
1866,  continued  in  session  until  March  follow- 
ing. Two  hundred  and  twenty-nine  acts  and 
forty-eight  resolutions  passed  both  branches 
iuring  this  time,  mostly  of  a  local  character, 


and,  in  view  of  the  subsequent  military  juris 
diction  of  the  United  States  in  that  quarter,  of 
temporary  interest.  While  the  reconstruction 
plan  of  Congress  was  yet  under  discussion,  a 
resolution  was  introduced  into  the  Lower  House 
of  the  North  Carolina  Assembly,  and  referred 
to  the  Committee  on  Federal  Relations,  after  a 
spirited  debate,  declaring  the  willingness  of  the 
State  to  accept  in  good  faith  the  proposed  con- 
gressional plan.  This  resolution  did  not,  how- 
ever, obtain  favor  with  a  majority  of  the  mem- 
bers. A  series  of  resolutions  was  adopted,  in- 
viting all  the  States  to  meet  in  a  national  con- 
vention for  the  purpose  of  "proposing,  in  exact 
conformity  with  the  Constitution  of  the  United 
States,  such  amendments  to  the  Constitution 
that  the  result  will  be  such  mutual  concession 
as  will  lead  to  a  resjoration  of  our  former 
happy  relations."  Previous  to  this,  a  plan  had 
been  on  foot  for  the  restoration  of  the  South- 
ern States  by  certain  amendments  to  the  na- 
tional and  State  Constitutions,  and  had  been 
submitted  to  the  North  Carolina  Legislature  for 
adoption.  (For  the  substance  of  the  proposed 
amendments,  see  Alabama,  p.  16,  of  this  vol- 
ume.) All  interest  in  these  schemes  was  super- 
seded, however,  by  the  adoption  of  the  Military 
Reconstruction  Acts  in  March,  according  to 
which  North  and  South  Carolina  were  to  form 
the  Second  Military  District,  under  command 
of  Major-General  Daniel  E.  Sickles,  with  hia 
headquarters  at  Columbia,  S.  C.  (For  General 
Sickles's  order  assuming  command  of  the  Second 
District,  as  well  as  for  other  orders  having  no 
special  application  in  North  Carolina,  and  un- 
der which  no  special  action  was  taken  in  that 
State,  see  South  Carolina.) 

A  Republican  convention  met  at  Raleigh  on 
the  27th  of  March,  composed  of  ninety-seven 
white  and  forty-nine  colored  delegates.  The 
platform  adopted  denounces  secession  and  rec- 
ognizes the  supremacy  of  the  central  Govern- 
ment and  its  paramount  claim  to  the  allegiance 
of  the  citizens  of  every  State;  it  indorses  the 
"great  measures  of  civil  rights  and  enfranchise- 
ment, without,  any  property  qualification,  con- 
ferred without  distinction  of  color ;"  demands 
the  right  of  free  discussion  upon  all  topics  of 
public  interest;  declares  that  the  most  efficient 
means  of  restoring  prosperity  in  the  South  is 
by  spreading  education  among  the  people; 
deprecates  repudiation  of  the  public  faith,  and 
indorses  the  "recent  action  of  Congress  as  a 
solution  of  our  present  political  difficulties." 
Republican  meetings  in  several  of  the  counties, 
m^de  up  of  whites  and  blacks,  also  expressed 
their  readiness  to  cooperate  with  the  General 
Government  in  its  plan  of  restoration  for  the 
Southern  States. 

Since  the  commencement  of  the  civil  war  no 
United  States  court  had  been  held  in  the  late 
insurgent  States,  at  which  a  justice  of  the  Su- 
preme Court  had  been  present,  until  the  open- 
ing of  the  Circuit  Court  at  Raleigh  on  the  first 
Monday  of  June,  1867.  From  1861  to  1865 
the  United  States  courts    had   been  excluded 


NORTH   CAROLINA. 


547 


from  that  section  by  the  war;  and  after 
the  return  of  peace,  the  paramount  authority 
of  the  military,  and  subsequent  changes  in  the 
Southern  circuits  and  districts,  prevented  their 
complete  reorganization  until  the  act  of  Con- 
gress of  the  2d  of  March  last  made  an  allotment 
of  the  justices  upon  the  new  plan.  On  reopen- 
ing the  Circuit  Court  in  North  Carolina,  Chief 
Justice  Chase  said  that,  although  the  military 
authority  was  still  exercised  in  the  Southern 
circuits,  it  was  not,  as  formerly,  in  its  power 
to  control  all  judicial  process  whether  of  State 
or  national  courts,  but  "  only  to  prevent  illegal 
violence  to  persons  and  property,  and  facilitate 
the  restoration  of  every  State  to  equal  rights 
and  benefits  in  the  Union."  "  This  military 
authority,"  he  said,  "does  not  extend  in  any 
respect  to  the  courts  of  the  United  States." 

An  important  decision  was  pronounced  by 
the  Chief  Justice,  early  in  the  term,  on  a  case 
arising  under  an  act  of  Congress  of  the  South- 
ern Confederacy,  entitled  "An  act  for  the 
sequestration  of  the  estates  of  alien  enemies," 
and  an  act  amendatory  thereto.  Under  the 
operation  of  these  acts  of  the  Confederate  Con- 
gress, a  debtor  in  the  State  of  North  Carolina 
had  been  compelled  to  pay  a  debt  due  to  par- 
ties resident  in  Pennsylvania  to  a  receiver  ap- 
pointed by  the  Confederate  government  to 
collect  such  debts;  and  was  now  sued  by  the 
original  creditor  for  payment  of  the  obligation. 
It  was  urged  as  a  defence,  that  the  Confederacy, 
while  it  existed,  was  a  de  facto  government, 
that  the  citizens  of  the  States  which  did  not 
recognize  its  authority  were  aliens,  and  there- 
fore its  acts  of  sequestration  were  valid  as  to 
its  own  subjects.  Hence,  it  was  argued  that 
payment  to  the  government  of  debts  due  to 
such  aliens,  when  compelled  by  proceedings 
under  those  acts,  relieved  the  debtor  from  all 
obligation.  The  Chief  Justice  declared  that 
the  ordinances  of  secession  and  all  the  acts 
which  followed  them  "  did  not  effect,  even  for 
a  moment,  the  separation  of  North  Carolina 
from  the  Union,  any  more  than  the  acts  of  an 
individual  who  commits  grave  offences  against 
the  State,  by  resisting  its  officers  and  defying  its 
authority,  separate  him  from  the  State."  After 
arguing  this  point  at  length,  he  said:  "Those 
who  engage  in  rebellion  must  consider  the  con- 
sequences. If  they  succeed,  rebellion  becomes 
revolution;  and  the  new  government  will  jus- 
tify its  founders.  If  they  fail,  all  their  acts 
hostile  to  the  rightful  Government  are  viola- 
tions of  law,  and  originate  no  rights  which  can 
be  recognized  by  the  courts  of  the  nation, 
whose  authority  and  existence  have  been  alike 
assailed.  "We  hold,  therefore,  that  compulsory 
payment,  under  the  sequestration  acts,  to  the 
rebel  receiver,  of  the  debt  due  to  the  plaintiff's 
from  the  defendant,  was  no  discharge." 

Ou  the  11th  of  April  General  Sickles  issued  his 
military  order,  No.  10,  for  the  relief  of  debtors. 
His  reasons  for  instituting  the  measures  set 
forth  in  the  order  are  indicated  in  the  opening 
paragraph,  which  is  in  the  following  words : 


The  general  destitution  prevailing  among  the  popu- 
lation of  this  military  district  cannot  be  relieved 
■without  affording  means  for  the  development  of  their 
industrial  resources.  The  nature  and  extent  of  the 
destitution  demand  extraordinary  measures.  The 
people  are  borne  down  by  a  heavy  burden  of  debt ; 
the  crops  of  grain  and  garden  produce  failed  last 
year  ;  many  families  have  been  deprived  of  shelter ; 
many  more  need  food  and  clothing ;  needful  imple- 
ments and  auxiliaries  of  husbandry  are  very  scarce ; 
the  laboring  population  in  numerous  localities  are 
threatened  with  starvation,  unless  supplied  with  food 
by  the  Government  of  the  United  States  ;  the  inabil- 
ity of  a  large  portion  of  the  people  to  pay  taxes 
leaves  the  local  authorities  without  adequate  means 
of  relief;  and  the  gravity  of  the  situation  is  increased 
by  the  general  disposition  shown  by  creditors  to  en- 
force, upon  an  impoverished  people,  the  immediate 
collection  of  all  claims. 

It  is  stated  that  the  amount  of  indebtedness 
of  private  individuals  in  the  States  of  North 
and  South  Carolina  was  utterly  beyond  their 
power  to  pay,  and  that  it  was  in  many  cases 
vehemently  pressed  to  immediate  settlement. 
In  many  districts  it  was  said  that  the  number 
of  suits  was  larger  than  that  of  the  voting 
population,  a  great  proportion  of  which  con- 
sisted of  summary  processes,  indicating  that 
the  majority  of  the  debtors  were  unable  to  pay 
debts  under  one  hundred  dollars,  and  thus 
compelling  the  sale  of  personal  effects  as  well 
as  of  real  property.  The  first  three  sections  of 
General  Sickles's  order  Avere  as  follows  : 

1.  Imprisonment  for  debt  is  prohibited  ;  ualess  the 
defendant  in  execution  shall  be  convicted  of  a  fraud- 
ulent concealment  or  disposition  of  his  property, 
with  intent  to  hinder,  delay,  and  prevent  the  creditor 
in  the  recovery  of  his  debt  or  demand.  And  the 
proceedings  now  established  in  North  and  South 
Carolina,  respectively,  for  the  trial  and  determination 
of  such  questions,  may  be  adopted. 

2.  Judgments  or  decrees,  for  the  payment  of  money, 
on  causes  of  action  arising  between  the  19th  of  De- 
cember, 1860,  and  the  15th  of  May,  1865,  shall  not 
be  enforced  by  execution  against  the  property  or  the 
person  of  the  defendant.  Proceedings  in  such  causes 
of  action,  now  pending,  shall  be  stayed ;  and  no 
suit  or  process  shall  be  hereafter  instituted  or  com- 
menced, for  any  such  causes  of  action. 

3.  Sheriffs,  coroners,  and  constables,  are  hereby 
directed  to  suspend  for  twelve  calendar  months  the 
sale  of  all  property  upon  execution  or  process,  on 
liabilities  contracted  prior  to  the  19th  of  December, 
1860,  unless  upon  the  written  consent  of  the  defend- 
ants, except  in  cases  where  the  plaintiff,  or  in  his  ab- 
sence hie  agent  or  attorney,  shall  upon  oath,  with 
corroborative  testimony,  allege  and  prove  that  the 
defendant  is  removing,  or  intends  fraudulently  to 
remove,  his  property  beyond  the  territorial  jurisdic- 
tion of  the  court.  The  sale  of  real  or  personal  prop- 
erty by  foreclosure  of  mortgage  is  likewise  suspended 
for  twelve  calendar  months,  except  in  cases  where 
the  payment  of  interest  money,  accruing  since  the 
15th  day  of  May,  1865,  shall  not  have  been  made  be- 
fore the  day  of  sale. 

In  certain  civil  suits  tried  before  the  United 
States  Circuit  Court  at  Raleigh,  over  which 
Chief  Justice  Chase  presided,  judgment  was 
passed  against  defendants  residing  at  "Wilming- 
ton, and  writs  of  execution  were  issued  and 
placed  in  the  hands  of  the  marshal,  to  be  served 
upon  the  property  of  the  said  defendants.  A 
deputy-marshal,  who  was  charged  with  the  duty 
of  serving  the  writs,  was  expressly  forbidden 


548 


NORTH    CAROLINA. 


so  to  do  by  Colonel  R.  T.  Frank,  the  military 
commandant  of  the  post  at  "Wilmington.  The 
United  States  marshal  then  addressed  a  letter 
to  General  Sickles,  informing  him  that  the 
process  of  the  Federal  courts  was  obstructed 
by  one  of  his  subordinate  officers,  but  received 
no  answer  from  the  commanding  general, 
though  he  was  soon  after  informed  by  Colonel 
Frank  that  the  course  of  the  latter  was  ap- 
proved by  his  superior.  The  matter  having 
been  reported  at  Washington,  General  Grant 
telegraphed  to  General  Sickles  in  these  words  : 

Watc  Office,  Washington,  August  13, 1S67. 
Maj.-Gen.  D.  E.  Sickles,  Charleston,  S.  G.  : 

Paragraph  two,  General  Orders,  No.  10,  current  se- 
ries, must  not  be  construed  to  bar  action  of  a  United 
States  court.  Authority  conferred  on-  district  com- 
manders does  not  extend  in  any  respect  over  the  acts 
of  courts  of  the  United  States. 

U.  S.  GRANT,  General. 

Thereupon  General  Sickles  desired  that  this 
order  should  be  held  in  abeyance  until  he  should 
give  a  full  explanation  of  the  case,  which  re- 
quest was  granted.  In  the  mean  time  the  mar- 
shal in  North  Carolina  was  instructed,  from  the 
office  of  the  Attorney-General  at  Washington, 
that  the  military  authority  imparted  by  the 
reconstruction  acts  did  not  in  any  respect  ex- 
tend to  the  courts  of  the  United  States,  and 
that  the  case  should  be  reported  to  the  District 
Attorney,  in  order  that  he  might  procure  an 
indictment  against  General  Sickles  for  violation 
of  the  criminal  laws  in  resisting  the  process  of 
the  United  States  court.  The  marshal  was 
furthermore  directed  to  continue  to  execute 
process  in  conformity  to  the  authority  of  the 
court,  and  if  opposed,  and  menaced  with  force, 
to  report  the  names  of  all  offenders  to  the  Dis- 
trict Attorney,  for  his  action  under  the  criminal 
law  relating  to  the  resistance  of  process  of  the 
United  States  courts.  On  the  24th  of  August, 
a  document  issued  from  the  Attorney-General's 
office,  addressed  to  the  President,  over  the  sig- 
nature of  John  M.  Binckley,  acting  Attorney- 
General,  giving  an  account  of  this  matter  and 
strongly  disapproving  of  the  course  of  General 
Sickles  in  the  premises.  The  acting  Attorney- 
General  said:  "I  respectfully  submit  that  the 
case  is  one  of  those  which  lie  within  the  pur- 
view of  the  statutes  in  force  for  the  punish- 
ment of  persons  who  obstruct  process  of  the 
United  States,  and  is  simply  the  case  of  a  high 
misdemeanor,  legally  contemplated."  General 
Sickles  addressed  to  General  Grant,  in  defence 
of  his  conduct,  a  letter  of  considerable  length. 
in  which  he  says: 

If  it  had  been  fairly  said  that  I  entertained  the 
opinion  that  the  same  reasons  of  public  policy  which 
constrained  me  to  determine  the  time  and  manner  in 
which  collections  of  debts  should  be  enforced  in  the 
State  courts,  should  equally  guide  me  in  the  exercise 
of  a  just  and  necessary  discretion  in  like  cases  in  all 
courts  in  this  military  district,  my  position  would 
have  been  truly  stated  ;  for  I  do  firmly  believe  that 
Congress,  intending  to  secure  the  restoration  of  these 
States  to  the  Union,  made  all  other  considerations 
subsidiary  to  the  accomplishment  of  this  end.  I  do 
not  believe  that  processes  of  courts  of  the  United 
Btates  should  override  a'ld  set  aside  the  orders  Con- 


gress has  empowered  me  to  make  for  the  execution 
of  its  measures. 

General  Sickles  was  removed  from  the  com- 
mand of  the  Second  Military  District  by  the 
President,  and  General  E.  R.  S.  Canby  appointed 
in  his  place.  Soon  after  taking  command,  Gen- 
eral Canby  instructed  Colonel  Frank  no  longer 
to  oppose  the  enforcement  of  civil  process  is- 
suing from  the  United  States  Circuit  Court. 

In  a  general  order  issued  May  30th  was  the 
following  section  relating  to  the  qualifications 
of  jurors: 

2.  All  citizens  assessed  for  taxes,  and  who  shall 
have  paid  taxes  for  the  current  year,  are  qualified  to 
serve  as  jurors.  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  proper 
civil  officers  charged  with  providing  lists  of  jurors, 
to  proceed  within  their  several  jurisdictions,  without 
delay,  and  ascertain  the  names  of  all  qualified  per- 
sons and  place  them  on  the  jury  lists,  and  from  such 
revised  lists  all  jurors  shall  be  hereafter  summoned 
and  drawn  in  the  manner  required  by  law. 

On  the  10th  of  August  Governor  Worth  wrote 
to  the  general  commanding  the  Second  Dis- 
trict, informing  him  that  it  would  be  impos- 
sible to  make  the  required  revision  of  the  jury 
lists  before  the  sitting  of  the  courts  in  October, 
as  it  would  not  be  known  who  had  paid  taxes 
for  "  the  current  year"  until  the  returns  were 
made  by  the  sheriffs  at  the  fall  term  of  the 
county  courts.  Accordingly,  the  above  order 
was  suspended  with  respect  to  the  Supreme 
and  County  Courts  of  North  Carolina  for  the 
October  term  of  1867. 

After  the  accession  of  General  Canby  to  the 
command,  Governor  Worth  addressed  a  com- 
munication to  him  with  regard  to  compliance 
with  the  second  section  of  Order  No.  32, 
given  above,  similar  to  that  previously  made  to 
General  Sickles,  whereupon  it  was  ordered  that 
the  jurors  already  drawn  and  summoned  should 
be  impanelled  for  the  trial  of  all  jury  causes, 
subject  to  a  right  of  challenge  for  non-registra- 
tion, and  that  for  the  next  term  of  the  court 
"the  juries  shall  be  drawn  from  the  lists  of  all 
citizens  who  have  paid  taxes  for  the  current 
year,  and  in  the  manner  prescribed  by  the  laws 
of  the  State." 

The  following  is  an  order  of  Chief  Justice 
Chase  with  regard  to  the  selection  of  juries: 

It  being  considered  by  the  Court  that  all  persona 
born  and  naturalized  in  the  United  States  and  resid- 
ing in  North  Carolina  are  citizens,  entitled  to  equal 
rights  under  the  laws,  and  therefore  equally  concerned 
in  the  important  advancement  of  justice,  it  is  ordered 
that  henceforth,  in  selecting  graiid  and  petit  jurors; 
the  marshal  of  the  United  States  for  the  District  o± 
North  Carolina  make  no  distinction,  on  account  of 
color  or  race,  among  citizens  otherwise  qualified  to 
serve. 

It  was  also  ruled  by  Judge  Fowle,  at  the  sum- 
mer term  of  the  Martin  Superior  Court,  that, 
since  the  abolition  of  slavery  by  the  State,  no 
disability  rests  upon  colored  persons  to  prevent 
them  from  serving  as  jurors  when  they  possess 
the  qualifications  required  of  white  citizens. 

General  Sickles's  first  order,  announcing  the 
system  to  be  adopted  in  registering  voters  qual- 
ified under  the  Reconstruction  Act.  was  issued 


NORTH  CAROLINA. 


549 


on  the  8th  of  May.  On  the  1st  of  August 
another  order  was  promulgated,  setting  forth  ia 
great  detail  the  regulations  to  be  observed  in 
making  the  required  registration.  {See  South 
Oaeolina.)  This  order  directed  the  registra- 
tion to  commence  at  once.  On  the  3d  of  Au- 
gust, Governor  Worth,  of  North  Carolina,  issued 
NUMBER  OF  REGISTERED  VOTERS  IN  THE 


an  address  to  the  people  of  the  State,  urging 
them  to  register  their  names  so  far  as  they  were 
enabled  to  do  so  under  the  acts  of  Congress. 

The  registration  of  qualified  voters  was  pros- 
ecuted  without  interruption   until  completed, 
about  the  middle  of  October,  with  the  follow- 
ing result  in  the  various  counties  of  the  State  : 
SEVERAL  COUNTIES  OP  NORTH  CAROLINA. 


COUNTIES. 


Alamance... 
Alexander.. 
Alleghany  . . 

Anson 

Ashe 

Beaufort .... 

Bertie 

Bladen 

Brunswick.. 
Buncombe  . . 

Burke 

Cabarrus 

Caldwell.... 
Camden  .... 

Carteret 

Caswell 

Catawba  ... 

Chatham 

Cherokee. .. 
Chowan  .... 

Clay 

Cleveland... 
Columbus... 

Craven 

Cumberland. 
Currituck... 
Davidson. .. 

Davie 

Duplin 

Edgecombe. 

Forsyth 

Franklin 

Gaston 

Gates 

Granville  ... 

Greene 

Guilford.... 

Halifax 

Harnett 

Haywood... 
Henderson.. 
Hertford.... 

Hyde 

Iredell 

Jackson .... 
Johnston... 


White. 


Black. 


1,326 

777 

799 

130 

464 

57 

1,081 

1,067 

1,474 

76 

1,457 

907 

963 

1,265 

1,060 

1,135 

755 

734 

1,622 

403 

1,015 

431 

1,231 

748 

997 

209 

593 

405 

1,126 

721 

1,105 

1,845 

1,315 

315 

2,406 

1,055 

826 

31 

5S6 

640 

389 

14 

1,390 

373 

744 

681 

1,531 

3,108 

1,454 

1,421 

919 

381 

2,134 

679 

863 

484 

1,414 

969 

1,194 

2,593 

1,311 

437 

1,100 

1,483 

1,007 

445 

734 

468 

1,845 

2,662 

690 

692 

2,457 

1,054 

1.095 

3,140 

830 

521 

818 

80 

814 

191 

700 

747 

863 

660 

1,859 

757 

767 

56 

1,704 

8S1 

COUNTIES. 


Jones 

Lenoir. 

Lincoln 

Macon 

Madison 

Martin 

McDowell 

Mecklenburg.. 

Mitchell 

Montgomery. . 

Moore 

Nash 

New  Hanover 
Northampton. 

Onslow 

Orange 

Pasquotank. . 
Perquimans.. 

Person 

Pitt 

Polk 

Randolph 

Richmond 

Robeson , 

Rockingham  . 

Rowan 

Rutherford... 

Sampson 

Stanly 

Stokes 

Surry 

Transvlvania  . 

Tyrrell 

Union 

Wake 

Warren 

Washington  . , 

Watauga 

Wayne 

Wilkes 

Wilson 

Yadkin 

Yancey 

Total 


White. 


103,060 


Black. 


485 

525 

901 

1,075 

83<5 

407 

800 

55 

932 

55 

965 

791 

877 

221 

1,835 

1,045 

735 

53 

874 

317 

1,348 

558 

1,048 

869 

1,736 

2,975 

1,139 

1,810 

787 

399 

1,956 

1,294 

757 

849 

678 

683 

941 

903 

1,296 

1,500 

474 

120 

2,192 

452 

991 

1,067 

1,509 

1,404 

1,421 

1,302 

1,913 

1,054 

1.459 

454 

1,461 

953 

927 

259 

1,248 

397 

1,482 

273 

457 

69 

595 

246 

1,294 

422 

2,998 

2,862 

803 

2,208 

674 

548 

725 

40 

1.453 

1,283 

2.139 

241 

1,021 

897 

1,502 

245 

746 

49 

71,657 


On  the  18th  of  October  General  Canby 
issued  an  order  providing  for  the  holding  of  the 
election  in  North  Carolina.  The  prominent 
features  of  the  election  order  are  the  same  as 
in  those  of  the  other  district  commanders.  {See 
South  Carolina.) 

The  election  was  ordered  to  be  held  on  the 
19th  and  20th  of  November,  when  a  separate 
vote  was  to  be  taken  on  the  question  of  "  con- 
vention," or  "no  convention,"  and  for  the 
choice  of  delegates  to  the  convention  in  case 
the  election  resulted  in  favor  of  holding  one; 
120  delegates  were  allotted  to  the  several  rep- 
resentative districts  of  the  State. 

On  the  question  of  holding  a  convention  for 
the  purpose  of  framing  a  new  constitution,  the 
total  vote  was  about  130,000,  of  which  60,000 
were  those  of  colored  persons.  The  affirmative 
vote  was  over  90,000.  Of  the  delegates  chosen 
170  are  Republicans,  and  13  Conservatives  or 
Independents :  107  are  white,  and  13  colored 
men.    The  convention  met  in  1868. 


On  the  22d  of  December,  1866,  the  Legisla- 
ture of  North  Carolina  passed  an  act  "  granting 
a  general  amnesty  and  pardon  to  all  officers  and 
soldiers  of  the  State  of  North  Carolina,  or  of 
the  late  Confederate  States  armies,  or  of  the 
United  States,  for  offences  committed  against 
the  criminal  laws  of  the  State  of  North  Caro- 
lina," when  the  alleged  crimiualacts  were  done 
in  the  discharge  of  duties  imposed  by  laws  then 
in  being  or  by  orders  emanating  from  a  military 
officer  of  the  State,  of  the  Confederacy,  or  of 
the  United  States.  General  Canby  found  it 
necessary,  in  consequence  of  prosecutions  insti- 
tuted in  some  of  the  courts  of  the  State  for  acts 
of  war  committed  during  the  hostilities  between 
the  two  sections  of  the  country,  to  issue  an 
order  on  the  27th  of  November,  declaring  the 
construction  and  application  of  this  law,  and 
requiring  its  strict  observance  in  all  cases  of 
persons  in  the  civil  or  military  service  of  the 
United  States  during  the  war.  A  second  sec- 
tion of  the  same  order  is  as  follows : 


550 


NORTH  CAROLINA. 


2.  Upon  representation  that  improper  and  unfair 
advantages  have  been  taken  of  the  provisions  of  the 
seventh  section  of  the  act  of  the  General  Assembly 
of  North  Carolina,  ratified  on  the  10th  day  of  March, 
1866,  and  entitled  "  An  act  concerning  negroes  and 
persons  of  color  or  of  mixed  blood"  (see  Public  Laws 
of  North  Carolina,  1866,  chap.  40,  §  7,  p.  101)— 

It  is  ordered : 

That  all  parole  "  contracts  between  any  persons 
whatever,  whereof  one  or  more  of  them  shall  be  a 
person  of  color,"  shall  be  of  the  same  validity,  be 
established  by  the  same  evidence,  be  determined  by 
the  same  rules,  and  be  enforced  in  the  same  manner 
as  in  like  contracts  where  all  the  parties  thereto  are 
whites.       By  command  of 

Brevet  Maj.-Gen.  EDWARD  E.  S.  CANBY. 

Louis  V.  Caziaec,  Aide-de-Camp,  Acting  A.  A.  G. 

On  the  4th  of  September  a  Republican  con- 
vention met  at  Raleigh,  attended  by  delegates, 
white  and  colored,  from  sixty-six  counties.  A 
resolution  was  adopted  reaffirming  the  "prin- 
ciples enunciated  in  the  convention  of  true  Re- 
publicans," which  assembled  at  Raleigh  on  the 
27th  of  March.  A  resolution  was  also  intro- 
duced touching  the  subject  of  confiscation,  in 
the  following  terms: 

Resolved,  That  confiscation  of  private  property,  for 
political  offences,  is  repugnant  to  republican  liberty, 
and  ought  not  to  be  resorted  to  except  as  an  inexora- 
ble necessity  to  save  the  life  of  the  nation,  after  all 
other  means  have  been  tried ;  and  the  Republican 
party  in  North  Carolina  does  not  consider  that  the 
present  condition  of  public  affairs  requires  or  justi- 
fies the  confiscation  of  personal  property,  and  hopes 
that  no  such  necessity  will  arise. 

After  a  somewhat  excited  discussion,  the  fol- 
. owing  was  adopted  as  a  substitute  : 

Resolved,  That  the  Eepublican  party  of  North  Caro- 
lina, on  the  subject  of  confiscation,  and  all  other  mat- 
ters pertaining  to  reconstruction,  will  faithfully  ad- 
here to  and  abide  by  the  reconstruction  plan  and 
measures  of  Congress. 

Other  resolutions  were  discussed,  which  de- 
clared that  every  male  citizen  of  the  age  of 
twenty-one  years  ought  to  be  allowed  to  vote 
in  all  popular  elections ;  that  the  Republicans  of 
North  Carolina  were  "  constrained  to  call  the 
attention  of  Congress  to  the  continuance  of  the 
disfranchisement  and  disabilities  now  imposed 
upon  thousands  of  true  and  loyal  citizens ;  and 
that  a  committee  be  appointed  to  urge  upon 
Congress  to  remove,  within  safe  and  just  limits, 
the  disabilities  complained  of."  These  resolu- 
tions failed  of  adoption. 

On  the  27th  of  September  there  was  a  mass 
meeting  of  Conservatives  at  Raleigh.  The 
resolutions  of  this  body  declared  the  unwaver- 
ing devotion  of  the  party,  as  there  represented, 
to  the  '•  fundamental  principles  of  American 
liberty,  as  embodied  in  the  Mecklenburg  Decla- 
ration of  Independence,  of  May  20,  1775,  the 
Declaration  of  American  Independence,  of  July 
4,  1770,  and  in  the  Constitution  of  the  United 
States."  Among  the  resolutions,  unanimously 
adopted  in  this  meeting,  were  the  following: 

Resolved,  That  we  deem  it  unwise,  wicked,  and 

unjust  for  the  State  of  North  Carolina  to  pass  any 

law,  organic  or  statutory,  disfranchising,  proscribing, 

or  confiscating  the  property  of  any  of  her  citizens  for 

ast  political  offences. 


Resolved,  That  the  unmistakable  developments  of 
a  vindictive  and  persecuting  sphit  in  the  speeches 
and  doings  of  a  majority  of  the  delegates  to  the  late 
Eadieal  Convention  in  this  city,  toward  the  body  of 
the  white  people  of  this  State,  call  for  the  unanimous 
efforts  of  all  truly  conservative  men,  of  all  classes, 
whether  white  or  colored,  to  endeavor  to  check  the 
progress  of  that  spirit,  and  to  defeat  the  aims  of  those 
bad  men  among  us  who  seek  to  destroy  the  peace  of 
our  people,  to  stir  up  strife  between  the  whites  and 
blacks,  and  to  inaugurate  a  state  of  things  in  North 
Carohna  which  must  effectually  prevent  immigration, 
check  the  investment  of  capital,  destroy  confidence 
in  all  business  enterprise,  and  diminish  largely  the 
sources  of  employment  to  our  large  laboring  popula- 
tion. 

Resolved,  That  our  movement  is  not  partisan  in  its 
character,  that  it  has  no  connection  with  national 
politics  or  either  of  the  great  national  parties,  nor  is 
it  designed  to  form  a  white  man's  party,  but  origi 
nates  m  the  spontaneous  uprising  of  the  conserva 
tive  men  of  the  State,  of  all  shades  of  political  opin- 
ion, for  the  one  object  of  warding  off  the  dauffers 
which  threaten  us  from  the  success  of  the  ultra  Ee- 
publican or  Eadieal  party  in  this  State  ;  and  we  hail, 
as  a  hopeful  indication,  the  manly  and  more  moder- 
ate stand  taken  in  the  aforesaid  1-Jadical  Convention, 
by  the  calm  and  moderate  Eepublicans  of  that  body. 

In  common  with  other  Southern  States, 
North  Carolina  suffered  much  during  the  year 
from  destitution.  Contributions  from  the 
North,  and  the  distribution  of  rations  by  the 
Freedmen's  Bureau,  did  something  to  relieve 
the  general  distress,  but  accounts  from  many 
counties  represented  the  want  as  extreme  in 
hundreds  of  cases. 

A  printed  statement  of  the  Treasurer  of  the 
State,  made  early  in  December,  shows  the  total 
indebtedness  to  be  $13,698,000_;  while  the  as- 
sets of  the  public  Treasury,  consisting  of  stocks 
in  railroad  companies,  and  bonds  due  from  cor- 
porations, amounted  to  $10,031,000.  These 
figures  are  only  approximatively  correct,  as 
neither  the  indebtedness  nor  the  assets  can  be 
accurately  ascertained  at  present. 

The  trustees  of  the  University  of  North 
Carolina,  having  referred  to  a  committee  some 
resolutions  relating  to  a  change  in  the  system 
of  education,  requiring  the  committee  to  report 
a  scheme  "  embodying,  as  near  as  may  be,  what 
is  commonly  called  the  University  or  Elective 
System,"  a  report  was  submitted,  in  December, 
in  which  the  merits  of  the  elective  system  were 
fully  discussed.  The  scheme  presented  by  the 
committee  proposed  the  establishment  of  four 
departments  in  the  university:  an  Academical 
Department  divided  into  ten  separate  schools 
for  instruction  in  the  various  branches  of  study 
falling  within  its  province;  a  Department  of 
Agriculture  and  the  Mechanic  Arts;  a  Law 
Department ;  and  a  Medical  Department.  Pre- 
vious to  the  late  war,  this  institution  was  in  a 
very  flourishing  condition,  but  the  failure  of  the 
Bank  of  North  Carolina,  after  the  repudiation 
of  the  war-debt  by  the  convention  of  October, 
1805,  had,  in  the  language  of  the  trustees  in  a 
memorial  to  the  last  General  Assembly,  "anni- 
hilated— and  more  than  annihilated— the  entire 
endowment  of  the  university,"  which  was  in- 
vested in  the  stock  of  the  bank  to  the  amount 
of  $200,000. 


OBITUARIES,   UNITED   STATES. 


551 


0 


OBITUARIES,  American.  Jan.  1.— Dor- 
OAN,  JonN  Aylmer,  a  young  poet  of  much 
promise,  died  iu  Philadelphia,  aged  thirty-one 
years.  He  was  a  conveyancer  by  profession, 
but  his  acknowledged  talents  gave  him  a  warm 
welcome  into  the  literary  circles  of  his  own 
city,  and  his  poems,  by  their  beauty  and 
genuine  merit,  had  made  him  friends  among 
journalists,  artists,  actors,  and  musicians.  A 
volume  of  his  poems,  collected  from  the  jour- 
nals and  magazines  in  which  they  had  origi- 
nally appeared,  was  published  two  or  three 
months  before  his  death,  and  attracted  great 
attention,  but  at  the  time  of  their  publication 
he  was  already  far  gone  in  consumption. 

Jan.  3. — Marcitbanks,  Andrew  J.,  a  Ten- 
nessee jurist,  died  at  McMinnville.  He  had 
been  chancellor  of  the  State  and  circuit  judge, 
serving  as  a  judicial  officer  twenty -five  years. 

Jan.  4. — Fine,  Hon.  JonN,  a  prominent  citi- 
zen of  Northern  New  York,  died  at  Ogdens- 
burg,  N.  Y.,  aged  eighty-two  years.  He  grad- 
uated at  Columbia  College  in  1809,  studied  law 
at  Litchfield,  Conn.,  and  removed  to  St.  Law- 
rence County  in  1815,  where  he  practised  his 
profession  with  marked  success.  He  Avas  judge 
of  that  county  from  1824  to  1839;  elected  to 
Congress  in  1838  ;  reappointed  county  judge  in 
1844,  and  held  that  position  until  the  adoption 
of  the  new  constitution.  But  three  of  his  judi- 
cial decisions  were  ever  reversed.  In  1848  he 
was  chosen  State  Senator,  and  held  that  posi- 
tion for  one  term,  during  which  he  introduced 
and  aided  in  passing  measures  of  great  impor- 
tance. Since  that  period  he  has  occupied 
various  positions  of  trust  in  St.  Lawrence 
County  ;  but  of  late  years,  owing  to  his  im- 
paired eyesight  and  increasing  age,  he  did  not 
participate  actively  in  public  affairs. 

Jan.  4. — Flint,  Wilson,  a  State  Senator  of 
California,  died  in  San  Francisco.  He  was  a 
well-known  pioneer  and  public-spirited  citizen 
of  that  State,  and  had  been  prominently  con- 
nected with  its  wine,  silk,  and  hop-growing 
interests. 

Jan.  5. — Taylor,  Mrs.  Nanot,  died  at  East- 
port,  L.  I.,  aged  100  years. 

Jan.  5. — Walrus,  Mart,  the  last  survivor  of 
the  Montauk  tribe  of  Indians,  died  at  Shinne- 
cock,  L.  L,  aged  100  years. 

Jan.  6. — Oummings,  Rev.  Moses,  a  Christ-ian 
minister,  long  an  editor  of  the  leading  religious 
paper  of  that  denomination,  died  in  New  York 
City,  aged  51  years.  He  was  born  at  Haverhill, 
Mass.,  entered  the  ministry  at  eighteen  years  of 
age,  and  gave  his  earliest  labors  to  New  York 
and  New  Jersey.  In  1854  he  assumed  editorial 
charge  of  the  central  denominational  organs, 
The  Christian  Messenger  and  The  Palladium, 
resigning  his  position  in  the  spring  of  1862. 
He  was  a  determined  opponent  of  slavery,  and 


while  deprecating  the  action  of  the  Southern 
branch  of  the  Church  in  1853,  was  firmly  op- 
posed to  all  compromise  or  fellowship  with 
slaveholders.  As  a  friend  and  admirer  of 
Horace  Mann,  Mr.  Cummings  took  the  greatest 
interest  in  his  peculiar  educational  views,  and 
during  Mr.  Mann's  presidency  of  Antioch  Col- 
lege, his  measures  were  unwaveringly  sup- 
ported by  the  denominational  organs. 

Jan.  6. — Kexnedy,  Diego  Lennox,  vice- 
consul  of  the  United  States  to  Jalapa,  Mexico, 
died  at  Vera  Cruz  at  an  advanced  age.  He  was 
for  many  years  a  resident  of  this  country,  and 
laid  the  foundation  of  his  fortune  on  the  Pacific 
coast.  He  was  one  of  the  founders  of  Mazatlan, 
but  in  1838,  attracted  by  the  delightful  climate 
and  beautiful  situation  of  Jalapa,  established 
himself  there,  where  he  continued  to  reside 
until  a  few  months  previous  to  his  decease. 

Jan.  7. — Hatne,  Colonel  Arthur  P.,  a  prom- 
inent citizen  of  Charleston,  S.  C,  died  there, 
aged  77  years.  He  was  a  grand-nephew  of 
Isaac  Hayne,  of  the  Revolution,  was  educated  a 
merchant,  but  at  the  commencement  of  the 
war  with  Great  Britain  obtained  a  commission 
in  the  light  dragoons  under  Colonel  Wade 
Hampton,  and  was  conspicuous  in  the  battle  of 
Sackett's  Harbor  in  1812,  where  he  was  pro- 
moted for  his  gallantry.  During  the  Creek 
war  in  1814,  he  was  appointed  inspector-gen- 
eral and  acted  as  adjutant-general  under  General 
Jackson.  For  his  gallantry  at  Pensacola  he 
was  made  colonel,  and  subsequently  was  honor- 
ably mentioned  in  the  official  dispatch  of  Gen- 
eral Jackson  to  the  War  Department.  In  1820 
he  resigned  his  commission  in  the  army, 
studied  law,  and  was  admitted  to  the  bar  in 
Charleston,  where  he  soon  distinguished  him- 
self. Subsequently,  he  became  a  member  of 
the  State  Legislature,  and  in  1858  was  ap- 
pointed to  the  U.  S.  Senate,  but  shortly  after- 
ward resigned  his  position.  During  the  recent 
war  he  took  no  active  part  in  politics,  but, 
while  lamenting  the  attempt  to  dissolve  the 
Union,  gave  his  sympathies  to  the  South. 

Jan.  7. — James,  Caroline,  a  slave  until  the 
evacuation  of  Richmond  in  April,  1865,  died  in 
that  city,  aged  130  years. 

Jan.  7. — Milly,  a  colored  woman,  died  at 
the  residence  of  Captain  Harris,  Nelson  County, 
Va.,  at  the  advanced  age  of  135  years. 

Jan.  8. — Starr,  Rev.  Frederice,  Jr.,  a  Pres- 
byterian clergyman,  died  at  St.  Louis,  Mo., 
aged  41  years.  He  was  a  native  of  Rochester, 
N.  Y.,  graduated  at  Yale  College  in  the  class 
of  1846,  and  at  the  Auburn  Theological  Semi- 
nary in  1850,  soon  after  which  he  was  ordained 
pastor  of  the  Presbyterian  church  in  Weston. 
Mo.  His  location,  on  the  western  border  of 
the  State,  but  four  miles  from  Fort  Leaven- 
worth, exposed  him  to  the  agitation  concern- 


552 


OBITUARIES,   UNITED  STATES. 


ing  the  repeal  of  the  Missouri  Compromise, 
and  the  Kansas  border  war.  Finally,  after 
varied  persecutions,  his  declared  conviction 
that  slavery  was  morally  wrong  obliged  him 
to  leave  the  town,  to  avoid  violence,  in  the 
spring  of  1855.  The  next  seven  years  he 
passed  in  Western  New  York,  as  agent  of  the 
Western  Education  Society,  and  of  the  Auburn 
Theological  Seminary.  Resigning  the  former 
of  these  positions  in  April,  1862,  he  took  charge 
of  the  Presbyterian  church  in  Penn  Yan, 
N.  Y.,  over  which  he  was  installed  June  12th. 
From  April,  1865,  until  his  death,  he  was 
pastor  of  the  North  Presbyterian  Church  in  St. 
Louis.  Mr.  Starr  was  the  author  of  a  pamphlet, 
published  anonymously,  in  1853,  entitled  "Let- 
ters for  the  People,  on  the  Present  Crisis " 
(52  pages,  8vo.),  which  contained  nine  letters 
written  from  St.  Louis,  and  discussing  the  in- 
fluence of  slavery  upon  the  opening  of  Ne- 
braska Territory  and  the  building  of  the  Pacific 
Railroad.  He  also  published  a  sermon  on  the 
death  of  President  Lincoln. 

Jan.  11. — Coggill,  George,  formerly  a  lead- 
ing merchant  in  New  York  City,  died  there, 
aged  87  years.  He  was  a  native  of  Leeds, 
England,  and,  after  being  actively  engaged  in 
business  there  for  some  years,  came  to  this 
country  in  1811,  taking  up  his  residence  in 
Fishkill,  where  he  remained  until  the  close  of 
the  War  of  1812.  Subsequently  he  entered 
largely  into  the  wool  business,  through  which 
he  became  extensively  known  at  home  and 
abroad. 

Jan.  14. — Chilton,  Hon.  Samuel,  formerly 
member  of  Congress  from  Virginia,  died  at 
Warrenton,  Va.,  aged  62  years.  He  was  an 
able  lawyer,  and  his  integrity  and  honor  gave 
him  a  deserved  popularity  among  the  people. 
He  represented  the  district  of  Fauquier  1843- 
'45,  was  a  member  of  the  Constitutional  Con- 
vention of  Virginia,  and  filled  many  other 
offices  of  trust. 

Jan.  14. — Updike,  Hon.  Wilkins,  a  promi- 
nent citizen  of  Rhode  Island,  died  at  his  resi- 
dence in  South  Kingston,  R.  L,  aged  82  years. 
He  had  been  for  nearly  half  a  century  an  active 
public  man  in  his  State,  holding  various  offices 
of  trust  and  honor. 

Jan.  15.  —  Hazard,  Captain  Samuel  F., 
U.  S.  N.,  died  at  Newport,  R.  I.  He  had  been 
forty-four  years  in  the  service,  nearly  half  of 
which  had  been  spent  at  sea.  In  1862  he  was 
promoted  to  a  captaincy,  and,  after  one  year's 
cruise,  was  assigned  to  shore  duty  at  the  Naval 
Rendezvous,  Boston. 

Jan.  19. — Robinson,  Horatio  N.,  LL.  D.,  a 
mathematician  and  author,  died  at  Elbridge, 
N.  Y.,  aged  61.  He  was  a  native  of  Hartwick, 
N.  Y.,  and  received  but  ordinary  educational 
advantages  until  sixteen  years  of  age,  when  he 
made  the  calculations  for  an  almanac,  which 
attracted  the  attention  of  a  wealthy  gentleman 
of  the  neighborhood,  who  sent  him  to  Princeton 
College.  He  did  not  remain,  however,  to 
graduate  ;  but,  at  the  ago  of  nineteen,  received 


and  accepted  the  appointment  of  Professor  of 
Mathematics  in  the  Navy,  which  position  he 
filled  acceptably  for  ten  years,  visiting  many 
parts  of  the  globe.  In  1835  he  removed  to 
Canandaigua,  N.  Y.,  taking  charge  of  the  acad- 
emy in  that  place,  and  subsequently  of  the  one 
at  Genesee.  His  health  becoming  somewhat 
impaired  by  teaching,  he  removed  with  his 
family  in  1844  to  Cincinnati,  Ohio.  Here  he 
entered  the  field  of  authorship,  and  his  first  pro- 
duction, "  The  University  Algebra,"  combined 
so  much  of  origiuality,  and  new  and  practical 
methods,  with  such  thorough  knowledge  and 
treatment  of  the  subject,  that  it  met  with  great 
success  and  popularity.  This  encouraged  him 
to  prepare  several  other  works,  all  of  which 
were  published  by  Jacob  Ernst,  of  Cincinnati. 
He  removed  to  Syracuse,  N.  Y.,  in  1850,  and 
and  in  1854  to  the  town  of  Elbridge,  where  he 
resided  at  the  time  of  his  death.  In  1858  the 
publication  of  his  books  was  removed  from 
Cincinnati  to  New  York.  After  this  transfer 
some  of  the  best  practical  talent  of  the  country 
was  employed  to  assist  Professor  Robinson  in 
completing  his  series,  by  adding  a  full  course 
of  elementary  text-books,  and  thoroughly  re- 
vising and  rewriting  the  higher  mathematics. 
The  very  large  and  increasing  circulation  of 
these  books  attests  their  merits,  and  the  name 
of  the  author  will  long  be  familiar  to  the  best 
teachers  and  educators  of  the  entire  country. 
He  was  an  enthusiast  in  the  pursuit  of  science, 
and  what  would  have  been  considered  severe 
labor,  and  even  drudgery  by  many,  was  but 
recreation  to  him.  During  the  many  long- 
years  he  was  confined  to  his  room,  even  to 
the  week  of  his  death,  he  was  constantly  em- 
ployed in  improving  and  developing  some  new 
thought,  principle,  or  method  of  his  favorite 
science;  when  unable  to  use  the  pen,  and  often 
while  suffering  the  most  acute  pains,  would 
he  dictate  for  another  to  write. 

Jan.  24. — Maxwell,  Professor  Samuel,  for- 
merly of  Marietta  College,  died  at  Marietta, 
Ohio,  aged  62  years.  He  was  a  native  of  Berk- 
shire County,  Mass.,  and  graduated  at  Amherst 
College  in  the  class  of  1829.  Subsequently  he 
was  for  twenty-one  years  at  the  head  of 
the  Preparatory  Department  of  Marietta  Col- 
lege. At  the  time  of  his  death  he  was  in  the 
employ  of  the  American  Missionary  Associa- 
tion. 

Jan.  25. — Pennington,  Hon.  Alexander  C. 
M.,  died  in  New  York  City,  in  the  56th  year  of 
his  age.  He  was  a  native  of  Newark,  N.  J., 
studied  law,  and  served  two  terms  in  the  State 
Legislature.  From  1853  to  1857  he  was  a  rep- 
resentative in  Congress  from  New  Jersey. 

Jan.  27. — Beown,  Hon.  Mason,  an  eminent 
jurist  and  legal  writer,  died  at  Frankfort,  Ky., 
aged  67  years.  He  was  a  native  of  Philadelphia, 
graduated  at  Yale  College  in  the  class  of  1820, 
and  entered  the  law-office  of  Hon.  John  J. 
Crittenden,  of  Frankfort,  Ky.,  completing  his 
studies  in  the  Law  School  at  Lexington.  En- 
tering upon  the  practice  of  his  profession  is 


OBITUARIES,  UNITED  STATES. 


553 


Frankfort,  he  became  after  a  few  years  a  partner 
of  Governor  Charles  S.  Morehead,  in  conjunction 
with  whom  he  compiled  the  valuable  Digest  of 
the  State  laws,  known  as  "  Morehead  and 
Brown's  Digest."  For  a  number  of  years  he 
was  Judge  of  the  Circuit  Court  of  his  district, 
and  from  1855  to  1859,  during  the  administra- 
tion of  Governor  Morehead,  he  occupied  the 
post  of  Secretary  of  State.  Highly  distin- 
guished in  liis  profession,  he  was  also  warmly 
esteemed  for  his  worth  of  character.  To  his 
public  spirit  Frankfort  was  largely  indebted  for 
works  of  public  utility  and  ornament.  He  was 
the  father  of  the  Hon.  Benjamin  Gratz  Brown 
and  Brigadier-General  John  Mason  Brown. 

Jan.  27. —  Brownell,  Russell  B.,  M.  D.,  an 
American  physician  ami  surgeon,  died  in  Upper 
Egypt,  on  the  River  Nile,  aged  '29  years.  After 
receiving  his  classical  education  at  Marietta 
College,  Ohio,  he  began  his  medical  studies 
with  Dr.  Weber,  of  Cincinnati,  and  from  there 
proceeded  to  New  York,  and  entered  the  Belle- 
vue  Medical  College,  where  he  graduated  dur- 
ing the  session  of  1863-'64.  He  then  held 
the  position  of  house  surgeon  in  Bellevue 
Hospital  for  the  period  of  two  years,  and  dur- 
ing the  latter  part  of  his  term  occupied  the 
post  of  senior  surgeon  of  the  Charity  Hospital 
on  Blackwell's  Island,  during  this  time  being 
also  elected  curator  of  the  Bellevue  College 
Museum.  Symptoms  of  pulmonary  disease  de- 
veloping themselves,  he  was  advised  to  accept 
the  position  of  surgeon  on  board  the  steamer 
"  Arago,"  which  he  held  for  a  period  of  about 
eighteen  months,  but  with  no  benefit  to  his 
health.  Thinking  a  warmer  climate  might  prove 
more  beneficial,  he  was  induced  to  join  a  party 
of  gentlemen  intending  to  make  a  tour  through 
Egypt,  and  while  upon  his  passage  up  the  Nile 
was  suddenly  seized  with  a  fatal  attack  of 
hemorrhage. 

Jan.  27. — Davis,  Charles  Augustus,  an 
eminent  New  York  merchant  (of  the  firm  of 
Davis  &  Brooks,  shipping  merchants),  and  one  of 
the  directors  for  some  years  of  the  Pacific  Mail 
Steamship  Company,  died  of  Bright's  disease  of 
the  kidneys,  in  the  72d  year  of  his  age.  Mr. 
Davis  was  a  man  of  extensive  and  profound 
knowledge  on  matters  connected  with  finance 
and  commerce,  and  was  a  brilliant  and  genial 
writer  on  political  or  commercial  topics.  His 
tS  Peter  Scriber  Letters,"  in  the  Commercial 
Advertiser,  were  widely  read  and  admired. 
Soon  after  the  appearance  of  Mr.  Seba  Smith's 
"Letters  of  Major  Jack  Downing"  in  regard 
to  the  Maine  Legislature,  Mr.  Davis  appeared 
with  a  series  of  uMajor  Jack  Downiug's  Letters  " 
from  "Washington,  detailing  his  interviews  with 
General  Jackson  at  the  White  House,  and  their 
plans  for  cleaving  down  the  monster  United 
States  Bank.  These  appeared  first  in  the 
Daily  Advertiser  and  were  transferred  to  the 
Express. 

Jan.  27. — Eldred,  Hon.  Nathaniel  B.,  died 
at  Bethany,  Pa.,  aged  72  years.  He  was  born 
in  Orange  County,  N.  Y.,  was  a  representative 


from  Pike  County,  Pa.,  in  Congress,  from  1822 
to  1828 ;  was  a  canal  commissioner  of  Pennsyl- 
vania, and  naval  officer  of  Philadelphia  from 
1852  to  1856. 

Jan.  28. — Ingraham,  Daniel  Greenleaf,  an 
eminent  classical  teacher,  died  in  Braintree, 
Mass.,  aged  76  years.  He  was  a  native  of  Bos- 
ton, educated  at  the  Latin  School,  and  grad- 
uated at  Harvard  College  in  the  class  of  1809, 
after  which  lie  opened  a  classical  school  in 
Boston  which  he  continued  for  more  than  forty 
years.  About  the  year  1852  he  removed  with 
his  family  to  Braintree,  and  there  conducted  a 
school  until  a  few  years  previous  to  his  death. 

Jan.  31. — Francis,  Joseph  II.,  for  many 
years  a  prominent  publisher  of  Boston,  died  in 
that  city,  of  virulent  small-pox,  aged  54  years. 
He  was  formerly  largely  engaged  in  the  issue 
of  juvenile  books,  together  with  some  works  on 
general  literature. 

Jan.  — . — Semple,  Hon.  James,  formerly 
judge  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  Illinois,  died  at 
Elsah  Landing,  Miss.,  aged  67  years.  He  was 
a  native  of  Kentucky,  studied  law,  and,  after 
practising  his  profession  in  Louisville,  removed 
to  Illinois,  where  be  became  a  member  of  the 
Legislature  and  during  four  years  was  Speaker 
of  the  House.  In  1833  he  was  elected  Attorney- 
General  of  the  State;  appointed  minister  to 
New  Grenada  in  1837 ;  elected  Judge  of  the 
Supreme  Court  of  the  State  in  1842  ;  and  was 
a  Senator  in  Congress,  from  Illinois,  from  1843 
to  1847. 

Feb.  1. — Bryant,  Henry,  M.  D.,  died  in  the 
Island  of  Porto  Rico,  aged  46  years.  He  was 
a  native  of  Boston,  Mass.,  graduated  at  Har- 
vard College  in  1840,  and  studied  medicine  in 
the  Tremont  Medical  School,  in  Boston,  and 
subsequently  in  Paris,  France.  Returning  to 
his  native  city  he  entered  upon  the  practice  of 
his  profession  there,  but  was  obliged  to  re- 
linquish it  from  ill-health.  In  July,  1861,  he 
was  commissioned  surgeon  of  the  20th  Massa- 
chusetts regiment,  and  the  following  Septem- 
ber was  made  brigade  surgeon,  which  post  he 
resigned  in  1803  on  account  of  the  precarious 
state  of  his  health. 

Feb.  1. — Johnson,  Hon.  Philip,  member  of 
Congress  from  Pennsylvania,  died  in  Washing- 
ton, D.  C,  aged  49  years.  He  was  born  in 
Warren  County,  N.  J.,  but  in  1839  removed 
with  his  father's  family  to  Pennsylvania,  set- 
tling in  Northampton  County,  where  he  studied 
two  years  in  Lafayette  College.  He  then  went 
to  the  South  and  remained  there  two  years, 
teaching  school.  Returning  home  at  the  end  of 
this  period,  he  studied  law,  was  admitted  to 
the  bar  in  1848,  and  before  long  was  chosen 
Clerk  of  the  Court  of  Sessions  and  of  the  Oyer 
and  Terminer.  In  1853  and  1854  he  was  a 
member  of  the  State  Assembly,  was  chairman 
of  the  Democratic  State  Convention  in  1857, 
and  Revenue  Commissioner  of  the  Third  Judicial 
District  of  the  State  in  1860,  in  which  year  he 
was  elected  to  the  Thirty-seventh  Congress  from 
Pennsylvania.     He  was  twice  reelected,  and  in 


554 


OBITUARIES,  UNITED  STATES. 


the  present  Congress  served  on  the  Committees 
on  the  Post-Office  and  Post-Roads,  and  Ex- 
penditures on  the  Public  Buildings.  He  was 
also  a  delegate  to  the  Chicago  Convention  of 
1864. 

Feb.  2. — Otis,  James  F.,  for  many  years  a 
prominent  newspaper  editor,  died  at  Boston, 
Mass.  He  was  a  native  of  Newburyport,  Mass., 
and  a  nephew  of  the  late  Harrison  Gray  Otis. 
He  had  been  for  thirty  years  connected  with 
the  press,  a  portion  of  which  were  spent  in  the 
Express  office,  in  New  York,  and  also  held  a 
long  editorial  connection  with  the  Few  Orleans 
Picayune. 

Feb.  2.— "Wilson  Forsythe,  an  American 
poet,  died  at  Alfred  Centre,  N.  Y.  He  was  the 
author  of  "  The  Old  Sergeant "  and  other  poems 
of  note,  and  was  a  man  of  decided  talents. 

Feb.  4. — Amee,  General  Josiaii  L.  O,  chief 
quartermaster  in  General  Sheridan's  command, 
died  in  Boston,  Mass,,  aged  67  years.  He  was 
formerly  chief  of  police  in  Boston. 

Feb.  6. — Lee,  Henry,  died  in  Boston,  Mass., 
aged  95  years.  In  1832  he  received  the  electoral 
vote  of  South  Carolina  for  the  Vice-Presidency. 

Feb.  6.— Swartwout,  Commander  Samuel, 
U.  S.  N.,  died  in  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  aged  62 
years.  He  entered  the  naval  service  in  1820, 
serving  in  the  Hornet,  Cyane,  Peacock,  and 
Constitution.  For  several  years  he  commanded 
the  naval  station  at  Brooklyn. 

Feb.  11. — Aiken,  Hon.  John,  an  eminent 
citizen  of  Massachusetts,  died  at  Andover,  aged 
70  years.  He  was  a  native  of  Vermont.  From 
1844  to  1851  he  was  a  member  of  the  Massa- 
chusetts Executive  Council.  From  1850  to  1865 
he  was  a  member  of  the  Prudential  Committee 
of  the  A.  B.  C.  F.  M.,  and  was  also  connected 
with  the  American  Education  Society.  At  the 
time  of  his  death  he  was  a  trustee  of  the 
Andover  Theological  Seminary. 

Feb.  11. — Good willie,  Rev.  Tltomas,  D.  D., 
a  United  Presbyterian  clergyman,  died  at  Bar- 
net,  Vermont,  aged  67  years.  He  was  an  emi- 
nent scholar,  and  for  forty  years  pastor  of  the 
United  Presbyterian  Church  at  Barnet. 

Feb.  13. — Johnson,  William,  M.  D.,  an  emi- 
nent physician  and  medical  writer,  died  in  New 
Jersey,  aged  78  years.  He  was  an  able  practi- 
tioner, and  was  widely  known  by  his  contribu- 
tions to  the  New  Jersey  Medical  Reporter. 

Feb.  13.— Orton,  Jason  R.,  M.  D.,  an  Amer- 
ican physician,  poet,  author,  and  editor,  died  in 
Brooklyn,  aged  61  years.  He  was  a  native  of 
Hamilton,  Madison  County,  N.  Y.,  was  educat- 
ed to  the  profession  of  medicine,  which  he 
followed  for  many  years  successfully,  but  finding 
his  duties  overtaxing  his  physical  powers,  he 
removed  in  1850  to  New  York  and  devoted 
himself  to  literary  pursuits.  For  some  years 
lie  was  a  writer  for  the  Musical  World.  He 
also  at  one  time  edited  the  Weekly  Review. 
Among  his  published  volumes  may  be  men- 
tioned ■'  Arnold  and  Other  Poems,"  and  "The 
Camp-Fires  of  the  Red  Men."  He  was  a  man 
of  spotless  integrity  and  noble  impulses. 


Feb.  14. — Andrews,  Rev.  Wells,  a  Presby- 
terian clergyman,  and  educator,  died  at  Wash- 
ington, 111.,  aged  79  years.  He  was  a  graduate 
of  Princeton  College,  N.  J.  He  was  pastor  of  a 
church  in  Alexandria,  D.  O,  ten  years,  and 
for  the  same  length  of  time  pastor  of  a  church 
in  Northern  Ohio.  He  was  Professor  of  Lan- 
guages in  Ohio  University  six  years.  In  1843 
he  removed  to  Illinois,  and  was  for  ten  years 
pastor  of  a  Presbyterian  church  in  Tremont, 
previous  to  his  pastorate  at  Washington. 

Feb.  16. — Brown,  Rev.  Simeon,  a  Congrega- 
tional clergyman  and  editor,  died  at  Ottumwa, 
Iowa,  aged  58  years.  He  was  a  native  of 
Washington  County,  Pa.,  but  while  yet  in  his 
infancy  his  parents  removed  to  Knox  County, 
Ohio.  He  was  educated  at  Jefferson  College, 
Pa. ;  ordained  to  the  ministry  in  1835,  and  was 
pastor  of  the  church  in  Fredericktown,  Ohio, 
six  years.  In  1844  he  removed  to  Zanesville, 
where  he  labored  until  1850,  after  which  he  was 
for  a  time  an  agent  of  the  Presbyterian  Board 
of  Education.  In  1 841,  while  in  Fredericktown, 
he  commenced  the  publication  of  a  religious 
monhtly  called  The  Cahinistic  Monitor,  and 
subsequently  The  Presbyterian  of  the  West, 
which  after  several  removals  was  finally  pub- 
lished at  Cincinnati.  Becoming  involved  in  a 
theological  controversy,  Mr.  Brown  left  the 
Presbyterian  Church  in  1857,  connecting  him- 
self with  the  Congregationalists,  and  until  1863 
was  in  the  employ  of  the  Home  Missionary 
Society  in  Southern  and  Middle  Ohio.  In  1864 
he  took  charge  of  the  Congregational  Church 
at  Ottumwa,  Iowa,  where  he  continued  until  his 
death. 

Feb.  17. — Storrs,  Zalmon,  formerly  Judge 
of  Probate  for  Mansfield,  Conn.,  died  there,  aged 
87  years.  He  was  a  native  of  Mansfield,  grad- 
uated at  Yale  College  in  1801,  and  the  following 
year  entered  upon  the  study  of  law  with  the 
late  Judge  Thomas  S.  Williams,  of  Hartford, 
Conn.,  then  a  resident  of  Mansfield.  Circum- 
stances, however,  led  him  to  relinquish  his  law 
studies.  During  his  long  life  he  several  times 
represented  his  native  town  in  the  State  Legis- 
lature, was  for  a  period  of  six  years  Judge  of 
Probate,  twenty  years  postmaster,  and  for  thirty- 
five  years  justice  of  the  peace,  holding  the 
latter  office  until  seventy  years  of  age,  the 
limit  fixed  by  law. 

Feb.  18. — Downing,  Samuel,  a  Revolutiona- 
ry  pensioner,  died  near  Amsterdam,  N.  Y., 
aged  105  years.  He  was  born  near  Exeter,  N. 
H.,  enlisted  in  the  army  in  1776,  and  joining 
it  near  West  Point,  took  part  in  the  campaign 
against  Burgoyne  and  afterward  in  the  cam- 
paign about  New  York.  In  1779  he  received 
his  discharge. 

Feb.  20. — Stratton,  Henry  DwiGmr,  one  of 
the  founders  and  managers  of  Bryant,  Stratton 
&  Co.'s  chain  of  Business  Colleges,  died  in  New 
York,  aged  43  years. 

Feb.  22.— Alexander,  Hon.  Henry  P.,  for- 
merly member  of  Congress  from  Herkimer  Dis- 
trict, N.  Y. ;  died  at  little  Falls,  N.  Y.,  aged  65 


OBITUARIES,   UNITED  STATES. 


555 


years.  He  wag  a  native  of  New  York  City,  and 
for  more  than  thirty  years  was  widely  known 
throughout  the  State  as  an  earnest  and  influential 
member  of  the  Whig  and  Republican  parties.  In 
1848 he  was  elected  a  Representative  to  Congress 
from  Herkimer  County,  and  was  upon  the  Com- 
mittee on  Expenditures  in  the  State  Depart- 
ment. He  was  universally  esteemed  for  bis 
commercial  integrity  and  social  virtues. 

Feb.  22. — Devlin,  Daniel,  a  prominent  mer- 
chant of  New  York,  died  there  aged  53  years. 
He  was  a  native  of  County  Donegal,  Ireland,  and 
emigrated  to  this  country  at  eighteen  years  of 
age.  After  a  clerkship  of  a  few  years,  he  estab- 
lished himself  in  the  clothing  business,  first  in 
Louisville,  Ky.,  and  finally  in  New  York,  where 
he  built  up  a  heavy  trade  and  amassed  a  large 
property.  In  1860  he  was  appointed  City 
Chamberlain,  which  post  he  filled  until  his 
death.  He  was  also  a  director  of  the  Broadway 
Bank,  and  a  trustee  of  the  Institution  for  the 
Protection  of  Destitute  Catholic  Children. 

Feb.  23. — McCabeon,  Michael,  D.  D.,  a  Ro- 
man Catholic  clergyman,  Archdeacon  of  the 
Archdiocese  of  New  York,  died  in  that  city, 
aged  63  years.  He  was  a  native  of  County 
Monaghan,  Ireland,  where  he  received  his  early 
education,  after  the  completion  of  which  he  was 
sent  to  Maynooth  College,  in  Kildare,  to  finish 
his  theological  studies.  Here  he  remained  until 
lie  had  completed  his  ecclesiastical  course,  and 
was  ordained  a  priest.  Shortly  after  his  ordi- 
nation he  came  to  the  United  States,  nearly 
thirty  years  ago,  and  was  first  assigned  to 
St.  James's  Church  (the  present  cathedral)  in 
Brooklyn,  where  he  remained  for  about  one 
year.  Subsequently  he  was  transferred  to  the 
pastorate  of  St.  James's  Church,  New  York, 
and  shortly  afterward  was  appointed  pastor  of 
St.  Joseph's  Church  in  the  Sixth  Avenue,  where 
he  remained  until  about  twelve  years  since, 
when  the  late  Archbishop  Hughes  placed  him 
in  charge  of  .the  large  congregation  worshipping 
in  St.  Mary's  Church,  corner  of  Grand  and  Ridge 
Streets,  the  pastorate  of  which  he  held  at  the 
time  of  Iiis  decease.  Upon  his  arrival  here, 
the  Catholic  community  was  greatly  interested 
in  the  subject  of  education,  through  the  zeal  of 
Archbishop  Hughes.  Father  McCarron,  then 
in  his  vigor  and  prime,  entered  with  his  wholo 
heart  and  soul  into  this  field  of  labor,  and  the 
results  of  his  efforts  have  long  been  witnessed. 

Feb.  24. — Mali,  Henry  W.  T.,  consul-general 
of  Belgium  at  the  port  of  New  York,  died  at 
his  residence  in  Fordham,  N.  Y.,  aged  63  years. 
He  was  born  at  Verviers,  Belgium,  and  came  to 
this  country  at  the  age  of  twenty-two,  engaging 
in  mercantile  pursuits  in  the  city  of  New  York, 
and  building  up  in  time  a  very  extensive  busi- 
ness. He  was  consul  and  consul-general  for 
over  thirty-live  successive  years,  his  appoint- 
ment having  been  the  first  made  for  the  United 
States  after  the  organization  of  the  kingdom  of 
Belgium.  Thoroughly  identified,  through  mar- 
riage, business  connections,  and  long  residence, 
with  the    interests  of  his    adopted   country, 


Mr.  Mali  was  a  Republican  in  politics,  and 
his  fidelity  to  the  Federal  Government  during 
the  war,  and  sympathy  with  free  institutions, 
assumed  all  the  intensity  of  a  religious  faith. 
He  was  a  gentleman  of  liberal  education,  with 
a  strong  inclination  to  scientific  studies,  and  a 
wide  range  of  general  information. 

Feb.  25. — Holmes,  Hon.  Isaac  E.,  formerly 
member  of  Congress  from  South  Carolina,  died 
in  Charleston,  S.  C,  aged  71  years.  He  was  a 
native  of  Charleston,  graduated  with  honor  at 
Yale  College  in  1815,  studied  law,  and  was  ad- 
mitted to  the  bar  of  his  native  city  in  1818. 
He  was  one  of  the  originators  of  the  "  South 
Carolina  Association,"  and  was  elected  to  the 
State  Legislature  in  1826.  From  1839  to  1851 
he  was  a  Representative  in  Congress,  during 
which  period  he  served  with  ability  at  the  head 
of  the  Committees  of  Commerce  and  the  Navy, 
and  also  on  that  for  Foreign  Affairs.  Subse- 
quently he  took  up  his  residence  ia  California. 

Feb.  25.— Tippett,  Rev.  Ciiaeles  B.,  D.  D., 
an  eminent  Methodist  clergyman,  died  in  Hook- 
erstown,  Baltimore  County,  Md.,  aped  65  years. 
He  was  born  in  Prince  George  County,  Md., 
and  began  his  pulpit  ministrations  in  1819.  The 
following  year  he  entered  the  Baltimore  Annual 
Conference,  and  was  subsequently  connected, 
either  directly  or  indirectly,  with  almost  every 
charge  in  the  city  and  surrounding  territory. 
During  his  ministry  of  forty -seven  years  he  filled 
the  office  of  presiding  elder  sixteen  years;  was 
book  agent  at  New  York  four  years;  several 
times  represented  his  conference  in  the  Gen- 
eral Conference,  and  was  a  member  of  the  Gen- 
eral Book  Committee  for  nearly  nineteen  years. 

Feb.  28. — Peeelli,  Sign  or  Natale,  a  tenor 
singer  and  opera  composer,  died  in  Philadelphia. 
He  was  an  Italian,  and  thoroughly  educated  as 
a  musician.  For  several  years  he  had  been  a 
popular  teacher  of  music  in  Philadelphia. 

Feb.  28. — Williamson,  Amoe  J.,  a  New  York 
politician  and  editor,  died  in  New  Orleans,  aged 
44  years.  He  was  a  native  of  Lancaster  County, 
Pa.,  and,  after  receiving  a  limited  school  educa- 
tion, was  apprenticed  to  a  printer  in  Lancaster, 
where  he  remained  some  three  years,  and  then 
found  employment  in  the  Book  Concern  of  the 
German  Reformed  Church  in  Chambersburg.  At 
the  age  of  eighteen  or  nineteen  he  went  to  Phila- 
delphia, and  thence  to  New  York,  working  at  his 
trade  for  about  three  years.  In  1845  he  founded 
The  Star  newspaper  in  this  city,  but  it  lived  only 
three  months,  and  in  December  of  the  same 
year  he  joined  with  Messrs.  Burns  and  Watson 
in  the  establishment  of  The  Neio  Yorlc  Disjyatc'h. 
Mr.  Watson  retired  after  the  first  year,  and  Mr. 
Burns  died  in  1850,  leaving  the  business  in  the 
hands  of  Mr.  Williamson  alone,  who  managed 
it  with  ability  and  success  up  to  the  time  of  his 
death.  He  was  also  proprietor  for  a  time  of  a 
weekly  paper  called  The  Universe,  which  was 
prosperous  in  his  hands,  though  it  declined  after 
he  sold  it.  In  1848  he  was  a  delegate  to  the 
Buffalo  Convention,  which  formed  the  Free- 
Soil  party,  and  nominated  Martin  Van  Buren, 


556 


OBITUARIES,  UNITED  STATES. 


and  from  that  time  he  was  constantly  connected 
with  local  politics,  having  the  reputation  of  a 
remarkably  shrewd  party  manager.  He  was 
alderman  of  the  Second  Ward  from  1853  to 
1855,  and  since  1855  has  held  office  as  Commis- 
sioner of  Taxes.  He  ran  for  Congress,  on  the 
Republican  ticket,  in  1858,  hut  was  defeated  by 
General  Sickles,  and  again  in  1860,  when  he 
was  defeated  by  Benjamin  Wood.  At  the  time 
of  his  death  he  was  chairman  of  the  Republican 
Union  Central  Committee. 
_  March  1. — Tenney,  Rev.  Asa  P.,  a  Congrega- 
tional clergyman,  died  at  West  Concord,  1ST.  H., 
aged  67  years.  He  was  a  native  of  Corinth, 
Vt.,  and  had  been  thirty-four  years  pastor  of 
the  Congregational  Church  at  West  Concord. 

March  2. — Alexander,  Prof.  Jons  H.,  an 
eminent  chemist  and  physicist,  died  in  Balti- 
more, aged  54  years.  He  occupied,  during  his 
life,  a  number  of  positions  of  honor  and  trust; 
for  many  years  he  had  attended  the  annual  as- 
says of  coins  at  the  mint  on  the  part  of  the  Gov- 
ernment; more  lately  it  was  understood  that 
he  was  to  have  been  appointed  Director  of  the 
Mint  at  Philadelphia.  In  the  subject  of  weights 
and  measures,  and  coins,  Professor  Alexander 
was  deeply  learned.  In  1850  he  published  a  "Uni- 
versal Dictionary  of  Weights  and  Measures," 
which  is  now  considered  a  standard  authority. 
He  was  a  member  of  most  of  the  scientific  as- 
sociations of  the  country.  In  1857  he  was 
commissioner  to  England  on  international  coin- 
age, was  last  summer  appointed  by  President 
Johnson  a  commissioner  to  the  Paris  Exhibition, 
and  expected  shortly  to  sail  for  Europe  with  a 
portion  of  his  family  at  the  time  of  sickness. 

March  5. — Andrews,  Rev.  Edward,  an  Epis- 
copal clergyman,  died  in  Binghamton,  N.  Y., 
aged  74  years.  He  was  born  in  Ipswich,  Mass., 
graduated  at  Harvard  College  in  the  class  of 
1810,  studied  law  in  the  office  of  his  father,  and 
was  admitted  to  the  bar  in  1816,  entering  at 
once  upon  an  extensive  and  lucrative  practice. 
He  subsequently  removed  to  Bridgeton,  Maine, 
and  afterward,  on  account  of  severe  domestic 
affliction,  abandoned  the  profession  of  law,  pur- 
sued a  course  of  theological  study,  and  at  the 
age  of  twenty-six  was  appointed,  by  the  Pres- 
byterian Board  of  Missions,  a  travelling  mis- 
sionary for  Western  New  York.  He  6nally  took 
charge  of  a  congregation  at  Norwich,  Chenango 
County.  A  few  years  subsequently  lie  formed 
the  acquaintance  of  Bishop  Hobart,  and  in  1827 
took  orders  in  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church. 
After  officiating  as  an  Episcopal  clergyman  in 
different  places,  in  the  year  1836  he  received  a 
call  to  the  rectorship  of  Christ  Church,  in  Bing- 
hamton, where  he  remained  during  the  rest  of 
his  life. 

March  5. — Cochrane,  Hon.  Clark  B.,  a  law- 
yer and  active  politician  of  New  York,  died  in 
Albany,  aged  52  years.  He  was  a  native  of 
New  Boston,  N.  II.,  graduated  at  Union  College, 
Schenectady,  N.  Y.,  and  devoted  himself  to  the 
study  of  law.  In  1844  he  was  chosen  a  mem- 
oer  of  the  Assembly,  on  the  Democratic  ticket, 


from  the  County  of  Montgomery.  He  was  one 
of  the  primitive  Barnburners;  supported,  in 
1848,  Van  Buren  and  Adams;  and,  in  1854, 
vigorously  opposed  the  Kansas-Nebraska  Bill, 
since  which  period  he  has  acted  with  the  Re- 
publican party.  In  1856  he  was  elected  to 
Congress  from  the  Schenectady  district,  and  in 
1858  was-  reelected.  The  following  year,  his 
health  becoming  affected  by  the  excitement  of 
congressional  life,  he  was  obliged  to  return 
home  for  temporary  rest,  and  after  the  expira- 
tion of  his  term  resided  in  Albany,  devoting 
himself  to  the  duties  of  his  profession.  In  1865 
he  was  induced  to  accept  a  nomination  for  the 
Legislature,  representing  one  of  the  Albany  dis- 
tricts. He  was  the  acknowledged  leader  of  the 
House,  and  his  tact  in  quieting  angry  debate 
gave  him  the  title  of  "  The  Great  Pacificator." 
His  public  career  was  marked  by  firmness  and 
integrity,  and  the  virtues  of  his  private  life  en- 
deared him  to  all  with  whom  he  was  brought  in 
contact. 

March  5. — Dryer,  Major  (Brevet  Lieutenant- 
Colonel)  Hiram,  U.  S.  A.,  died  at  Fort  Randall, 
Dakota  Territory,  of  disease  contracted  in  the 
service.     He  entered  the  Army  September  16, 
1846,  as  a  member  of  the  mounted  rifies,  and 
served  through  the  entire  Mexican  War.  partici- 
pating in  the  battles  of  Cerro  Gordo,  Chepulte- 
pec,  Contreras,  Churubusco,  and  City  of  Mexico. 
On  the  28th  of  June,   1848,  he  was  commis- 
sioned brevet  second  lieutenant  in  the  Fourth 
Infantry  as  a  recognition  of  the  courage  and 
fidelity  which  had  marked  his  career  as  a  sol- 
dier.    Afterward,  appointed  second  lieutenant, 
he  was  ordered  to  California,  and  while  there 
attracted   the   attention  of  his  superiors  as  a 
brave  and  intelligent    officer,   rendering   valu- 
able service  in  the  constant  and  perilous  Indian 
campaigns  which  at  that  time  employed  our 
Army.  Upon  the  outbreak  of  the  late  war,  Cap- 
tain Dryer  was  ordered,  with  his  regiment,  to 
Washington,  D.  C,  which  city  they  soon  left  for 
the  field.    He  was  engaged  at  the  siege  at  York- 
town,  Gaines'  Mills,  Malvern  Hill,  Bull  Run  No. 
2,  Antietam,  Chancellorsville,  and  first  York- 
town,  in  the  last  two  of  which  battles  he  com- 
manded his  regiment,  and  everywhere  exhibited 
the  same  unflinching  courage,  readiness  of  re- 
source, and   devotion  of  his   country's   cause, 
which  had  always  distinguished  him.    Upon  the 
termination  of  a  short  furlough,  which  impaired 
health    consequent   upon   long-continued    and 
arduous  duty  rendered  necessary,  he  was  or- 
dered  to   Boston  as  military  commander  and 
chief  disbursing  officer  of  the  State  of  Massa- 
chusetts.    In  that  city  Captain  Dryer  remained 
nearly  three  years,   winning   golden   opinions 
from  all  with  whom  he  was  brought  in  contact, 
by  his  sterling  worth  as  an  officer,  his  great 
business  capacity,  and  unfailing  urbanity.     Re- 
lieved from  this  duty,  in  consequence  of  his 
promotion  to  the  vacant  majority  of  the  Thir- 
teenth Infantry  he  was  assigned  to  the  com- 
mand of  various   frontier  posts,  and  fiually  to 
that  of  Fort  Randall. 


OBITTTAKIES,   UNITED  STATES. 


557 


March  5. — Preston,  Hon.  Jonx,  a  prominent 
temperance  and  antislavery  advocate,  of  New 
Hampshire,  died  at  New  Ipswich,  aged  65  years. 
He  was  a  native  of  New  Ipswich,  was  prepared 
for  college  at  the  academy  of  that  town,  and 
graduated  at  Harvard  University  in  the  c.ass  of 
1823,  where  he  was  distinguished  for  his  suc- 
cessful devotion  to  study,  the  rare  kindliness  of 
his  disposition,  and  his  friendly  and  winning 
manners.  After  pursuing  a  course  of  legal  study, 
he  became  a  member  of  the  bar  in  New  Ips- 
wich, and  preserved  the  reputation  through  life 
of  a  sound  and  learned  lawyer,  faithful  in  the 
discharge  of  professional  duty,  and  a  model  of 
diligence  and  integrity.  Originally  a  warm  ad- 
mirer of  Henry  Clay,  he  acted  with  the  Whigs 
until  the  formation  of  the  Liberty  party,  and 
since  the  year  1844  took  a  conspicuous  rank  as 
a  Free-Soiler  and  Republican.  He  was  a  mem- 
ber of  the  House  of  Representatives  and  the 
Senate  of  New  Hampshire  for  more  than  twelve 
years,  and  in  1852  was  the  Free-Soil  candidate 
for  United  States  Senator.  Upon  his  first  elec- 
tion to  the  State  Senate  he  was  the  only  member 
of  that  hody  who  was  not  a  Democrat,  and  sol- 
itary and  alone  he  contended  unflinchingly  for 
liberty  and  temperance. 

March  10. — Rtjggles,  Edward,  M.  D.,  a  phy- 
sician and  artist  of  high  reputation,  died  in 
Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  aged  50  years.  He  was  born 
in  Fall  River,  Mass.,  and  began  the  study  of 
medicine  at  an  early  age.  After  the  usual  course 
of  instruction  in  this  country,  he  went  to  Paris 
to  perfect  himself  in  his  profession,  and  while 
in  that  city  pursued  the  study  of  art  as  a  pas- 
time, with  no  intention  of  devoting  himself  to 
any  other  profession  than  that  of  medicine.  A. 
few  years  later  he  returned  to  the  United  States 
and  soon  obtained  a  large  practice  as  a  physi- 
cian, still  amusing  his  leisure  hours  with  the 
work  of  an  amateur  at  the  easel.  About  five 
years  ago,  at  the  earnest  solicitation  of  his 
friends,  he  consented  to  a  public  exhibition  of 
a  few  of  his  pictures,  and  the  success  which  at- 
tended this  introduction  of  his  works  to  the 
lovers  of  art  finally  led  him  to  relinquish  his 
practice  and  devote  himself  to  painting  cabinet 
pieces,  which  became  quite  popular.  Dr.  Rug- 
gles  painted  rapidly,  although  carefully,  and  his 
industry  was  remarkable.  Sometimes  he  pro- 
duced more  than  a  hundred  small  pictures  in 
the  course  of  a  single  season,  and  all  were  ea- 
gerly purchased  by  the  public. 

March  11. — Selleck,  Saiattiiel  Tudor,  a 
well-known  printer  of  ^ew  York,  died  in  that 
city.  He  was  a  native  of  Johnstown,  Pa.,  and 
removed  to  New  York  about  1847.  As  a  com- 
positor his  abilities  were  far  above  the  average, 
and  he  possessed  superior  literary  attainments. 
He  was  a  member  of  the  Typographical  Union 
from  the  time  of  its  formation  until  his  death. 

March  12. — Engel,  Mrs.  Catharine,  died  in 
Brooklyn,  E.  D.,  at  the  advanced  age  of  106 
years.  She  was  a  native  of  Germany,  and  lost 
ner  husband  in  Napoleon's  disastrous  retreat 
from  Moscow. 


March  13. — Tusxer,  Colonel  Levi  O,  Judge- 
Advocate-General  of  the  War  Department,  died 
in  Washington,  D.  C,  aged  61  years.  He  was 
formerly  an  editor  and  joint  proprietor  of  the 
Cincinnati  Gazette,  and  a  writer  for  other  jour- 
nals. 

March  13. — Atwater,  Caleb,  a  lawyer  and 
author,  died  at  Circleville,  Ohio,  aged  89  years. 
He  was  born  at  North  Adams,  Mass.,  gradu- 
ated at  Williams  College  in  the  class  of  1804, 
studied  law,  and  became  a  successful  practi- 
tioner. He  was  the  author  of  a  History  of 
Ohio,  and  of  several  works  upon  Western 
antiquities. 

March  14. — Woodruff,  Hiram,  a  famous 
trainer  and  driver  of  trotting  hoi'ses,  born  at 
Flemington,  N.  J.,  February  22,  1817,  died 
near  the  Union  Course,  Long  Island.  He  com- 
menced his  career  as  a  driver  in  1831,  in 
Philadelphia,  and  had  a  reputation  for  honesty 
and  fair  dealing  that  few  trainers  have  ever 
maintained.  He  was  very  fond  of  horses,  and 
studied  them  carefully,  and  was  regarded 
as  without  an  equal  in  his  skill  and  tact  in 
driving  and  training  them  in  and  for  the  race. 
He  was  a  man  of  genial  and  kindly  dispo- 
sition, and  Was  universally  popular,  and  his 
strict  integrity  gave  all  who  had  occasion 
to  deal  with  him  the  utmost  confidence  in 
him. 

March  15. — Markle,  General  Joseph,  died 
in  Pittsburg,  Pa.,  aged  91  years.  In  the  War 
of  1812,  General  Markle  recruited  a  company 
of  cavalry  at  his  own  expense,  went  into  the 
service  as  captain,  and  distinguished  himself  by 
his  bravery  and  efficiency.  In  politics  he  was 
a  Whig  until  that  party  ceased  to  be  a  power. 
In  1844  he  was  the  Whig  candidate  for  Gov- 
ernor, and  was  beaten  by  Francis  R.  Shunk. 
He  joined  the  Republican  party  just  after  it 
was  organized,  and  was  an  active  and  enthusi- 
astic supporter  of  its  principles.  When  the 
war  broke  out,  so  deeply  were  his  feelings 
enlisted  that  it  required  great  efforts  on  the 
part  of  his  friends  to  dissuade  him  from  enter- 


ing the  service. 


although 


he 
During; 


was  tnen  in  his 
eighty-fifth  year.  During  the  first  three 
months  of  the  war,  when  the  news  came  that 
the  enemy  were  at  Morgantown,  Va.,  and  were 
coming  into  Pennsylvania,  the  old  veteran 
could  not  be  restrained  from  taking  a  hand  in 
defence  of  the  border.  With  a  squad  of  men 
and  a  brass  six-pounder  he  took  a  platform  car 
to  Uniontown,  and  joined  the  forces  then  as- 
sembling to  resist  any  approach  of  the  enemy. 
General  Markle  was  a  man  of  extraordinary 
physical  vigor  and  endurance,  and  was  pos- 
sessed of  a  clear-headed  common-sense  which 
enabled  him    always   to  wield 


great  influence 


among  his  friends  and  neighbors. 

March  16. — Strong,  William  K.,  Brigadier- 
General  of  Volunteers,  died  in  New  York  City, 
aged  62  years.  He  was  formerly  a  merchant  in 
New  York,  but,  at  the  time  of  the  outbreak  of  the 
war,  was  in  Egypt.  On  receipt  of  the  news  that 
the  national  flag  had  been  fired  upon,  he  at  once 


55b 


OBITUAPJES,  UNITED   STATES. 


started  for  France,  where  he  met  General  Fre- 
mont and  others.  Having  the  interest  of  his 
country  at  stake,  he  was  instrumental  in  pur- 
chasing a  battery  of  artillery,  which  was  sent 
to  this  country  in  the  latter  part  of  1861.  Im- 
mediately after  this  he  came  to  New  York,  when 
the  capitalists  of  the  city  welcomed  him  with 
open  arms.  Upon  the  solicitation  of  a  num- 
ber of  merchants — representing  $100,000,000 
of  capital — he  was  appointed  brigadier-general 
of  volunteers.  In  that  capacity  he  served 
under  Fremont  in  the  Western  Department 
until  that  general  was  relieved.  General 
Strong  was  then  removed  to  New  York,  but, 
having  been  assigned  to  no  active  duties,  he 
tendered  his  resignation,  which  was  accepted 
by  the  President,  with  many  regrets  at  losing 
so  able  and  efficient  a  soldier. 

March  17. — Hoyt,  Jesse,  formerly  Collector 
of  the  Port  of  New  York,  died  in  that  city, 
aged  75  years.  He  was  educated  a  lawyer,  and 
was  at  one  time  a  member  of  the  State  Legis- 
lature. Under  the  administration  of  Van 
Buren  in  1838,  he  was  appointed  collector  of 
the  port  of  New  York,  which  position  he  held 
for  two  years.  It  is  stated  that  he  was 
concerned  in  the  building  of  the  first  grain- 
elevator  in  Milwaukee. 

March  18. — Peubingtok,  Jorrsr,  an  eminent 
scholar  and  bookseller  of  Philadelphia,  died  in 
that  city.  He  was  educated  at  Princeton  Col- 
lege, and  studied  law  in  the  office  of  Spencer 
Sergeant,  Esq.,  of  Philadelphia.  Subsequent- 
ly he  accepted  a  position  in  the  Bank  of  the 
United  States,  when  he  devoted  his  leisure  to 
the  collection  of  an  extensive  library,  which 
was  particularly  rich  in  choice  editions  of  the 
ancient  classics.  On  the  failure  of  the  bank, 
during  a  period  of  severe  commercial  depres- 
sion, Mr.  Pennington  opened  a  bookstore,  of 
which  his  fine  library  formed  the  nucleus.  The 
extent  and  minuteness  of  his  bibliographical 
knowledge,  the  amiability  of  his  character,  and 
the  strict  sense  of  honor  which  marked  his  deal- 
ings, speedily  attracted  around  him  all  who 
were  interested  in  literature,  and  led  him  to 
undertake,  as  a  specialty,  the  importation  of 
old  books  and  of  books  in  foreign  languages. 
With  correspondents  in  all  the  chief  book- 
marts  of  Europe,  his  operations  gradually  ex- 
tended, until  many  of  the  most  noted  collec- 
tors throughout  the  United  States  were  in  the 
habit  of  making,  through  his  house,  their  prin- 
cipal importations.  So  much  did  his  establish- 
ment become  a  centre  of  intelligence  and  cul- 
tivated taste,  that  when  MM.  Didot  issued 
proposals  for  their  recent  edition  of  Brunet's 
"Manuel  du  Libraire,"  the  list  of  subscriptions 
taken  for  that  great  work  by  Messrs.  Penning- 
ton was  the  largest  obtained  by  any  one  house 
-even  exceeding  that  of  the  MM.  Didot  them- 
selves. Mr.  Pennington  was  a  member  of  sev- 
eral learned  societies,  and  published  various 
essays  in  archaeology  and  history. 

March  20. — Clark,  Dr.  Eailly  J.,  died  at 
Glenn's  Falls,  N.  Y.,  aged  90  years.   It  is  stated 


that  he  drew  up  the  constitution  of  the  first 
regularly  organized  temperance  society  in  the 
United  States,  at  the  town  of  Moreau,  Sara- 
toga County,  in  1808.  He  had  served  in  the 
Legislature,  and  was  a  member  of  the  electoral 
college  in  1848. 

March  20.— Hunt,  Thomas,  M.  D.,  a  dis- 
tinguished physician  and  medical  professor, 
died  in  New  Orleans,  aged  59  years.  His 
family  originally  came  to  the  United  States 
from  the  British  West  Indies,  his  immediate 
ancestor  settling  in  Charleston,  S.  C,  where 
the  subject  of  this  sketch  was  born.  He  gradu- 
ated with  distinction  at  the  college  of  his  na- 
tive State,  and,  commencing  the  study  of  medi- 
cine, graduated  M.  D.  at  the  University  of 
Pennsylvania,  in  1829.  Returning  to  Charles- 
ton, he  decided  on  completing  his  medical 
education  in  Paris,  France,  where  he  remained 
eighteen  months,  when  the  death  of  his  father 
recalled  him  to  Charleston,  where  he  entered 
at  once  upon  the  practice  of  his  profession.  At 
the  early  age  of  twenty-three  he  lectured  on 
anatomy  and  operative  surgery,  and  taught 
practical  anatomy.  In  1832,  and  again  in  1836, 
Dr.  Hunt  won  himself  a  high  reputation  by  his 
success  in  the  treatment  of  Asiatic  cholera, 
upon  which  disease  he  had  previously  prepared 
a  memoir.  In  1833  he  removed  to  New  Or- 
leans, and  subsequently  was  one  of  the  original 
founders  of  the  Medical  College  of  Louisiana, 
the  germ  of  the  university,  and  when  the  fac- 
ulty was  formed  be  was  appointed  Professor  of 
Anatomy  and  Physiology,  and  elected  dean.  In 
1862,  when  the  fortunes  of  war  had  seriously 
affected  the  condition  of  the  university,  and  the 
health  of  Dr.  Hunt  was  feeble,  he  went  to 
Havana,  where  he  was  urgently  solicited  to 
take  up  the  practice  of  his  profession,  and  he 
was  granted  a  degree  in  the  name  of  the  Royal 
University  of  Havana,  but  his  failing  health 
prevented  the  formation  of  any  permanent 
plans,  and  in  1865  he  returned  home  and  be- 
came president  of  the  university,  though  the 
progress  of  his  disease  went  steadily  onward  to 
the  end.  The  cause  of  medical  science  owes 
much  to  the  investigations  of  Dr.  Hunt  in  the 
use  of  quinine  in  fevers,  and  especially  in  the 
treatment  of  yellow  fever. 

March  23. — Burtis,  Rev.  Arthur,  D.  D.,  a 
Presbyterian  clergyman,  Professor  of  Greek  in 
Miami  University,  died  at  Oxford,  Ohio,  aged 
60  years.  He  was  a  native  of  New  York ; 
graduated  at  Union  College,  in  1829 ;  studied 
law,  and  subsequently  theology,  was  some 
years  a  pastor,  secretary  of  the  American 
and  Foreign  Christian  Union,  and  had  been 
connected  with  the  university  about  six  months 
previous  to  his  death.  He  was  an  erudite 
scholar  and  an  able  preacher. 

March  25. — Clark,  Abel  N.,  a  publisher  and 
editor,  died  in  Hartford,  Conn.,  aged  48  years. 
He  had  been  connected  with  the  Hartford 
Courant  for  more  than  twenty  years,  and  pre- 
vious to  his  death  was,  for  some  years,  its  editor 
and  proprietor. 


OBITUARIES,  UNITED  STATES. 


559 


March  26. — Young,  Eev.  Dan,  an  eminent 
Methodist  clergyman,  died  at  Portsmouth, 
Ohio,  aged  84  years.  He  was  a  native  of  New 
Hampshire,  commenced  preaching  at  nineteen 
years  of  age  and  entered  the  New  England 
Conference  in  his  twenty-firet  year.  He  served 
his  country  six  years  in  the  New  Hampshire 
Legislature,  one  year  in  the  House,  and  live  in 
the  Senate.  He  served  also  one  term  in  the 
General  Assembly  of  New  York  State.  In 
both  of  these  bodies  he  stood  up  as  the  pioneer 
champion  of  temperance  and  religious  liberty. 
For  more  than  forty  years  he  resided  in  South- 
ern Ohio,  where  he  was  a  leading  spirit  in 
things  commercial,  political,  and  theological. 

March  27. — Keee,  Rev.  Geoege,  LL.  D.,  a 
Congregational  clergyman  and  teacher,  died  at 
Cooperstown,  Otsego  County,  N.  Y.  He 
graduated  at  "Williams  College,  in  1839,  and 
was,  for  several  years,  principal  of  the  Coopers- 
town  Female  Seminary,  which  position  he  held 
at  the  time  of  his  death. 

March  28. — Emeeson,  Rev.  John  S.,  mission- 
ary of  the  American  Board  to  the  Sandwich 
Islands,  died  at  Waialua,  aged  66  years.  He 
was  a  native  of  Chester,  N.  H. ;  graduated  at 
Dartmouth  College,  Hanover,  N.  H,  in  1826, 
and  at  Andover  Theological  Seminary,  in  1830. 
His  studies  had  been  with  reference  to  a  mis- 
sion in  India ;  but  a  special  call  for  more  mis- 
sionaries to  the  Sandwich  Islands  led  him 
thither,  and  he  was  appointed  to  the  station  at 
Waialua,  Oahu,  where  his  entire  missionary  life 
was  spent,  with  the  exception  of  four  years  as 
professor  in  the  Lahainaluna  Seminary.  Dur- 
ing his  residence  here  he  published,  in  connec- 
tion with  others,  an  "English-Hawaiian  Dic- 
tionary," which  was  based  upon  Webster's 
Abridgment.  At  the  close  of  four  years'  ardu- 
ous labor  as  teacher,  he  returned  to  his  former 
post,  where  he  diligently  prosecuted  his  work 
until,  in  1864,  the  state  of  his  health  rendered 
it  advisable  to  resign  his  pastorate,  having 
twice  been  afflicted  with  an  apoplectic  attack. 

March  29. — Riddle,  Hon.  Geoege  Reade,  an 
American  statesman,  died  in  Washington,  D. 
C.  He  was  born  in  New  Castle,  Del.,  in  1817, 
educated  at  Delaware  College,  studied  engi- 
neering, and  was  engaged  for  years  in  locating 
and  constructing  railroads  and  canals  in  differ- 
ent States,  the  last  of  which  was  the  great 
work  at  Harper's  Ferry.  Subsequently  he 
studied  law,  was  admitted  to  the  bar  in  1848, 
and  was  appointed  Deputy  Attorney-General 
for  his  native  county,  holding  that  position  un- 
til 1850,  when  he  was  elected  a  Representa- 
tive to  Congress,  serving  two  terms.  In  1849 
he  was  appointed,  by  the  Governor  of  the 
State,  a  commissioner  to  retrace  the  celebrated 
"Mason  and  Dixon's  line."  In  1864  he  was 
elected  a  Senator  to  Congress,  for  the  term 
ending  in  1869,  serving  on  the  Committees  on 
the  District  of  Columbia,  Private  Land  Claims, 
Manufactures,  and  Printing. 

March  31. — Spauldinq,  Rev.  Benjamin 
Adams,  a  Congregational  clergyman,  died  at 


Ottumwa,  Iowa,  aged  52  years.  He  was  a  na- 
tive of  Billerica,  Mass.,  entered  Yale  College  in 
1836,  but  the  following  year  entered  the  sopho- 
more class  in  Harvard  College,  graduating  in 
the  class  of  1840.  He  pursued  his  theological 
studies  in  the  Andover  Seminary  with  the  class 
of  1843,  and  having  been  urged  to  go  to  the 
valley  of  the  West  he  gave  himself  to  this 
work,  and  was  ordained  at  Denmark,  Iowa, 
November,  1843.  He  planted  churches  in 
several  places,  and  in  1851  was  installed 
pastor  of  the  Congregational  church  in  Ot- 
tumwa, where  he  continued  until  1863.  After 
nearly  twenty  years  of  labor  in  that  field,  in 
enfeebled  health,  he  sought  a  more  bracing  air, 
and  spent  nearly  a  year  at  Eau  Clare,  Wisconsin, 
where  his  ministry  was  acceptable  and  success- 
ful. But  the  hardships  of  his  missionary  life 
had  undermined  his  constitution,  and  he  was 
compelled  to  rest  from  his  work.  In  1865  he 
was  elected  Superintendent  of  Public  Instruc- 
tion for  Wapello  County,  Iowa,  which  office 
he  held  at  the  time  of  his  death. 

April  4. — Randolph,  Geoege  Wythe,  Sec- 
retary of  War  for  the  Confederate  Government, 
died  in  Albemarle  County,  Va.  He  was  a  na- 
tive of  Virginia,  and  a  grandson  of  Thomas 
Jefferson.  At  the  age  of  thirteen  he  entered  the 
United  States  Navy,  in  which  he  advanced  to  a 
lieutenancy,  when  he  resigned.  In  1845  he 
obtained  a  license  to  practice  law,  and  opened 
an  office  at  Charlottesville,  from  whence  he  re- 
moved, in  1850,  to  Richmond.  At  the  begin- 
ning of  the  secession  movement,  Mr.  Ran- 
dolph was  regarded  as  one  of  its  leaders 
in  Virginia.  He  was  one  of  the  first  to  en- 
list, and  took  part,  as  a  major,  in  the  battle 
of  Bethel.  For  gallantry  in  this  action  he  was 
appointed  brigadier-general.  On  the  17th  of 
March,  1862,  he  succeeded  Mr.  Benjamin  as 
Secretary  of  War,  which  office  he  retained  until 
November  17,  1862,  when  he  resigned  it  on  ac- 
count of  an  official  difference  with  Jefferson 
Davis.  Having  resumed  the  practice  of  law,  he 
went,  in  December,  1863,  to  France,  being 
charged  with  business  for  the  Confederate 
Treasury  Department.  He  returned  home  in 
September,  1865,  his  health  being  hopelessly 
shattered. 

April  7. — Wood,  Rev.  James,  D.  D.,  an  emi- 
nent Presbyterian  clergyman,  teacher,  and  au- 
thor, died  at  Hightstown,  N.  J.,  aged  67  years. 
He  was  a  native  of  New  York  State,  graduated 
at  Princeton  Theological  Seminary,  and,  after 
preaching  in  Amsterdam,  N.  Y.,  for  a  time,  was 
appointed  agent  of  the  Board  of  Education  for 
the  West.  Subsequently  he  was,  for  many  years, 
Professor  of  Church  History  in  the  Iudiana  The- 
ological Seminary,  and  upon  his  resignation  be- 
came principal  of  an  academy  for  boys  in  New 
Albany,  Ind.  His  next  appointment  was  that  of 
assistant  secretary  of  the  Board  of  Education  at 
Philadelphia.  A  few  years  ago  he  was  elected 
president  of  Hanover  College,  Indiana,  which 
position  he  resigned  during  the  last  year,  that 
he  might  become  principal  of  the  Van  Rensse 


560 


OBITUARIES,  UNITED   STATES. 


laer  Institute,  at  Hightstown,  N.  J.  The  pri- 
mary object  of  this  institution  was  the  education 
of  the  children  of  missionaries.  Dr.  Wood  had 
entered  upon  his  new  duties  with  great  zeal, 
and  was  making  vigorous  efforts  toward  a  com- 
plete endowment,  when  interrupted  by  death. 
Dr.  Wood  was  the  author  of  an  able  work  en- 
titled "Old  and  New  Theology,"  setting  forth 
the  reasons  which  led  to  the  division  of  the 
Presbyterian  Church ;  a  work  entitled  "  Call 
to  the  Ministry,"  and  several  other  books. 

April  8. — Roane,  John  Selden,  formerly 
Governor  of  Arkansas,  died  at  Pine  Bluff.  He 
succeeded  Colonel  Yell  in  command  of  the  Ar- 
kansas cavalry  in  the  Mexican  War,  was  elected 
Governor  of  the  State  in  1848,  and  in  the  late 
war  held  the  rank  of  brigadier-general  in  the 
Confederate  army. 

April  9. — Steaexs,  Major  Geoege  L.,  an 
Amerioan  patriot  and  reformer,  died  in  New 
York.  He  was  a  native  of  Medford,  Mass.,  and 
the  son  of  a  teacher  of  high  reputation.  In  early 
life  he  took  up  the  business  of  ship-chandlery, 
and  after  a  prosperous  career  entered  into  the 
manufacture  of  sheet  and  pipe  lead,  in  which 
he  also  attained  eminent  success.  He  eorly 
became  identified  with  the  antislavery  cause, 
in  the  faithful  and  generous  advocacy  of  which 
he  won  perhaps  his  greatest  eminence.  Being 
a  member  of  the  Whig  party,  he  became  a  Free- 
Soiler  in  1848,  and  since  that  period  has  been 
thoroughly  devoted  to  the  cause  of  freedom  and 
justice.  He  was  a  warm  friend  of  John  Brown, 
aided  him  in  Kansas,  and  stood  by  him  un- 
flinchingly until  his  death.  Soon  after  the 
breaking  out  of  the  late  war,  Mr.  Stearns  turned 
his  attention  to  the  necessity  of  enlisting  the 
black  man  in  the  national  cause,  having  pre- 
viously labored  assiduously  in  the  emancipation 
movement.  The  Fifty-fourth  and  Fifty-fifth 
Massachusetts  regiments,  and  the  Fifth  cavalry, 
were  largely  recruited  through  his  instrumen- 
tality. In  Pennsylvania,  Maryland,  and  Ten- 
nessee, being  commissioned  as  major,  through 
the  recommendation  of  Secretary  Stanton,  he 
was  of  untold  service  to  the  national  cause  by 
enlisting  regiment  after  regiment  of  black  men 
in  the  volunteer  army.  He  was  the  founder  of 
The  Commonwealth  and  Right  Way — newspa- 
pers for  the  dissemination  of  his  ideas — and  he 
bestowed  upon  these  two  papers  what  to  many 
men  would  be  independent  fortunes. 

April  11. — Tatloe,  John  McCaetney,  an 
editor  and  State  Senator  of  Louisiana,  died  at 
Baton  Rouge,  aged  37  years.  He  was  a  native 
of  Madison  County,  Ala.  During  the  late  war 
he  entered  the  Confederate  service  as  captain 
of  the  First  Louisiana  cavalry,  and  participated 
in  all  the  campaigns  of  the  Army  of  the  Tennes- 
see. At  the  time  of  his  death  he  was  a  State 
Senator  from  the  parish  of  Baton  Rouge  to  the 
Louisiana  Legislature.  He  was  the  proprietor 
and  editor  of  the  Baton  Rouge  Advocate. 

April  12. — Bullock,  William,  died  in  Phil- 
adelphia, aged  53  years.  He  was  the  inventor 
of  an  improved  printing-press,  by  which  both 


sides  of  a  newspaper  could  be  printed  at  the 
same  time.  His  death  was  the  result  of  an  in- 
jury received  while  testing  a  new  printing- 
machine. 

April  14. — Aeeahams,  Simeon,  M.  D.,  an 
eminent  physician  and  philanthropist,  of  New 
York,  died  there,  aged  58  years.  He  was  a 
native  of  New  York,  a  man  of  fine  scholarly 
attainments,  and  thoroughly  acquainted  with 
his  profession.  Having  accumulated  some  prop- 
erty, he  travelled  throughout  the  United  States 
and  Europe,  and  the  entire  Holy  Land.  After 
spending  a  life  of  the  greatest  frugality,  tem- 
perance, and  industry,  and  nobly  contributing 
to  private  as  well  as  public  charities,  he  be- 
queathed nearly  the  whole  of  his  large  property 
to  various  benevolent  institutions  in  the  city. 
Though  of  the  Jewish  persuasion,  he  was  never 
sectarian  in  his  charities,  giving  to  Jew  and 
Gentile  alike. 

April  16. — Bowen,  Hon.  Heney,  died  in 
Providence,  R.  I.  He  was  Secretary  of  State  for 
Rhode  Island  from  1819  to  1849,  and  previously 
for  two  years  Attorney-General  of  the  State. 

April  16. — Coit,  Benjamin  Billings,  M.  D., 
an  eminent  physician,  died  in  San  Francisco, 
Cal.  He  was  born  in  Norwich,  Conn.,  Septem- 
ber 10,  1801,  graduated  at  Yale  College  in  1822, 
and  at  the  Jefferson  Medical  College,  Pa.,  in 
1826.  He  was  engaged  in  the  practice  of  his 
profession  in  Buffalo,  N.  Y.,  Pittstield,  Mass., 
and  in  New  York  City,  until  1849,  when  he  re- 
moved to  San  Francisco,  where  his  medical 
career  was  a  brilliant  one.  His  death  occurred 
suddenly  from  disease  of  the  heart,  while  walk- 
ing in  the  street. 

April  16. — Pennock,  Caspae  Wistae,  M.  D., 
an  eminent  physician,  professor,  and  medical 
writer,  died  at  Howellville,  Delaware  County, 
Pa.,  aged  6*7  years.  His  attainments  in  medical 
science  were  held  in  high  estimation  in  Europe 
as  well  as  in  this  country.  For  some  time  he 
was  a  physician  to  the  Philadelphia  Hospital, 
but  a  few  years  since  an  incurable  disease  of 
the  spine  compelled  him  to  abandon  the  active 
duties  of  his  profession,  and  in  its  irresistible 
progress  destroyed  all  power  of  motion,  leaving 
his  mind  only  entirely  unaffected.  He  was  the 
author  of  a  valuable  work  on  diseases  of  the 
heart. 

April  19. — Hedge,  Hon.  Isaac  Lotheop,  died 
in  Plymouth,  Mass.  He  was  born  in  that  town 
December  7, 1798,  graduated  at  Harvard  Univer- 
sity in  the  class  of  1820,  and  was  a  merchant 
in  Plymouth  in  partnership  with  his  brother 
Thomas  until  1837.  He  was  chosen  a  Repre- 
sentative to  the  State  Legislature  in  1829,  and 
was  elected  a  Senator  from  Plymouth  district 
in  1834  and  1835.  He  was  chosen  a  director 
of  the  Plymouth  Bank  in  October,  1826,  and  in 
July,  1848,  was  elected  its  president,  continu- 
ing at  the  head  of  the  institution  until  July, 
1859,  when  he  resigned  on  account  of  partial 
loss  of  eyesight.  In  1860  he  became  totally 
blind,  but  his  health  continued  good  until  a 
short  time  before  his  death. 


OBITUARIES,  UNITED  STATES. 


561 


April  20. — McDonald,  Dr.  Alexandre,  for- 
merly chief  inspector  of  the  United  States  Sani- 
tary Commission,  Army  of  the  Potomac,  died 
on  his  way  home  from  Havana,  aged  36  years. 
His  intense  and  protracted  labors  in  the  service 
of  the  commission,  especially  during  the  cam- 
paign of  General  Grant  in  1864-'65,  had  broken 
down  a  naturally  vigorous  constitution,  and 
compelled  him,  after  a  brief  attempt  to  practise 
his  profession  in  Boston,  to  seek  a  milder 
climate,  in  the  vain  hope  of  recovering  from 
pulmonary  consumption. 

April  27. — Bankitead,  Captain  John  P., 
United  States  Navy,  died  on  board  a  steamer  at 
the  mouth  of  the  Red  Sea.  He  was  a  native  of 
South  Carolina,  and  entered  the  naval  service 
from  Virginia,  August  10,  1838.  During  the 
war  he  was  on  duty  on  the  Susquehanna ; 
at  the  capture  of  Port  Royal  he  commanded 
the  Pembina,  and  at  the  capture  of  Femandina, 
Fla.,  commanded  the  Florida.  After  the  war 
he  commanded  the  Wyoming,  of  the  East 
India  Squadron,  until  March,  when  ill-health 
compelled  him  to  resign. 

April  27. — Satees,  Rev.  Gilbeet  H.,  D.  D., 
an  Episcopal  clergyman,  died  at  Jamaica,  L.  I., 
aged  80  years.  He  was  rector  of  Grace  Church, 
Jamaica,  from  May  1,  1810,  to  May  1,  1830, 
when  his  constitution  having  become  shattered, 
he  resigned  his  charge.  He  was  a  resident  of 
that  town  fifty-seven  years. 

April  28. — Benedict,  Adtn  W.,  a  prominent 
citizen  of  Pennsylvania,  died  at  Huntington. 
He  was  at  one  time  clerk  in  the  Pennsylvania 
House  of  Representatives,  and  was  also  secre- 
tary of  the  Republican  State  Central  Committee. 
He  started  the  first  penny  paper  in  the  United 
States. 

April  28. — Marshall,  Hon.  Samuel  S.,  an 
American  statesman,  died  at  McLeansboro,  111. 
He  was  a  native  of  Illinois,  was  educated  at 
Cumberland  College,  Ky.,  studied  law,  and  de- 
voted himself  to  its  practice  in  his  native  State. 
In  1846  he  was  elected  to  the  State  Legislature; 
served  as  State  Attorney  two  years,  and  in  1851 
was  elected  Judge  of  the  Circuit  Court,  in  which 
position  he  remained  until  1854.  He  was 
elected  to  the  Thirty-fourth  Congress  from 
Illinois,  was  reelected  to  the  Thirty-fifth,  and 
was  chairman  of  the  Committee  on  Claims. 
He  was  also  a  delegate  to  the  Chicago  Conven- 
tion of  1864,  and  was  reelected  to  the  Thirty- 
ninth  Congress,  serving  on  the  Committees  on 
Elections  and  on  Freedmen. 

April  29. — Paulding,  Commander  Leonard, 
United  States  Navy,  died  on  board  his  ship,  the 
Wateree,  in  the  Bay  of  Panama.  He  was  a 
native  of  New  York,  and  grandson  of  John 
Paulding,  the  Revolutionary  patriot.  He  was 
born  February  16,  1826,  and  appointed  a  mid- 
shipman in  1840,  promoted  to  passed  midship- 
man in  1846,  to  master  in  1855,  to  lieutenant 
the  same  year,  to  lieutenant-commander  in  1862, 
and  to  commander  in  1866.  He  was  twenty- 
four  years  in  the  Navy,  out  of  which  he  was  less 
than  two  years  unemployed.  He  served  on  the 
Vol.  til— 36  a 


Coast  Survey,  on  the  coast  of  Africa,  in  the 
Mediterranean,  on  the  lakes,  in  the  Observa- 
tory, on  the  Paraguay  expedition,  and  on  the 
Pacific.  At  the  breaking  out  of  the  war 
he  was  ordered  to  St.  Louis  to  superintend  the 
construction  of  iron-clads,  and  commanded  the 
first  iron-clad  ever  built  in  America,  the  St. 
Louis,  which  was  the  flag-ship  of  Admiral 
Foote,  and  did  splendid  service  at  Fort  Henry, 
Fort  Donelson,  Island  No.  10,  Fort  Pillow,  and 
in  many  skirmishes  with  Confederate  gunboats. 
"While  thus  employed,  he  was  stricken  with 
acute  dysentery,  but  still  continued  at  his  post. 
At  Fort  Donelson  he  was  wounded,  and  at  Island 
No.  10  was  again  wounded  by  the  explosion  of 
a  one-hundred-pound  rifle-gun,  which  threw 
him  fifteen  feet  in  the  air,  and  killed  and 
wounded  about  fifteen  persons.  He  was  then 
taken  from  his  command  to  Alton,  Illinois,  for 
medical  treatment,  but  resumed  duty  in  a  few 
months,  as  executive  officer,  at  the  Brooklyn 
Navy  Yard,  where  he  remained  but  a  short  time, 
but  was  ordered  to  command  the  Galena  in  the 
James  River  Squadron.  At  the  close  of  the 
war  he  commanded  successively  the  Monocacy 
and  Eutaw;  was  then  ordered  to  the  Pacific 
Squadron,  where  he  commanded  the  Cyane  till 
about  a  year  ago ;  was  then  ordered  to  the 
Wateree,  which  he  commanded  till  his  death. 

April  30. — Jackson,  Mrs.,  an  aged  colored 
woman,  nurse  to  General  T.  J.  (Stonewall) 
Jackson,  died  in  Jackson,  Tenn.,  aged  114  years. 

April  30. — MoCormiok,  Mrs.  Richard  C, 
wife  of  the  Governor  of  Arizona,  died  at  Pres- 
cott  in  that  State,  aged  24  years.  She  was  a 
daughter  of  Isaac  L.  Hunt,  of  New  Jersey,  and 
a  woman  of  fine  education  and  rare  accomplish- 
ments of  mind  and  person.  She  was  an  intrepid 
traveller,  and  had  accompanied  her  husband 
in  all  his  explorations  of  the  Territory,  having 
but  recently  returned  with  him  from  a  trip  to 
San  Francisco,  which  bad  occupied  some  four 
months  and  embraced  nearly  1,500  miles,  much 
of  it  over  the  dreariest  deserts  and  roughest 
roads  upon  the  Pacific  slope. 

April  30. — Sanford,  Thaddeus,  an  editor, 
died  in  Mobile,  Ala.,  aged  76  years.  He  was  a 
native  of  Connecticut,  but  had  resided  in  Mo- 
bile since  1822.  He  became  editor  and  propri- 
etor of  the  Mobile  Register  in  1828,  and  con- 
tinued to  conduct  that  journal  for  twenty-six 
years,  with  the  exception  of  the  four  years  from 
1837  to  1841,  during  which  it  was  in  the  hands 
of  one  of  the  present  editors  and  proprietors  of 
the  united  Advertiser  and  Register.  In  1833  he 
was  elected  president  of  the  Bank  of  Mobile. 
He  was  appointed  collector  of  Mobile  by  Presi- 
dent Pierce,  and  held  the  office  through  Mr. 
Buchanan's  term.  On  the  organization  of  the 
Confederate  government  he  was  continued  in 
the  same  position,  to  the  duties  of  which  were 
afterward  added  those  of  "  depositary  "  for  the 
Treasury.  These  he  continued  to  discharge 
until  the  close  of  the  war. 

May  1. —  Chase,  Hon.  George  W.,  formerly 
member  of  Congress,  died  in  Maryland,  Otsego 


562 


OBITUAPJES,  UNITED   STATES. 


County,  N".  Y.  He  was  a  native  of  New  York, 
and  was  a  Representative  from  the  Otsego  dis- 
trict from  1853  to  1855.  He  was  a  prominent 
man,  and  highly  esteemed  as  a  citizen. 

May  1. — Shaw,  Gardiner  PIowland,  a  popu- 
lar merchant  and  philanthropist  of  Boston,  died 
in  Toulouse,  France,  aged  47  years.  He  was  a 
native  of  Boston,  and  studied  at  Harvard  Col- 
lege, but  left  before  the  completion  of  his  col- 
legiate course,  to  become  a  partner  in  the  mer- 
cantile house  of  which  his  father  was  the  head. 

May  3. — Burnham,  Eleazar,  an  eminent 
lawyer  and  pioneer  in  Central  New  York,  died 
in  Aurora,  Cayuga  County,  aged  87  years.  He 
was  a  native  of  Vermont,  and  removed  to  the 
borders  of  Cayuga  Lake  in  1798,  where,  after 
giving  his  attention  to  the  study  of  law,  he  was 
admitted  to  the  bar,  and  became  quite  promi- 
nent in  his  profession.  He  held  the  position  of 
postmaster  under  the  administration  of  Jeffer- 
son, was  a  Presidential  elector  for  John  Quincy 
Adams,  and  was  of  the  electoral  college  of  1856 
whose  vote  was  given  for  General  Fremont. 
He  was  a  man  of  clear  and  comprehensive  in- 
tellect. 

May  3. — Mott,  William  F.,  a  prominent  and 
philanthropic  citizen  of  New  York,  died  in  that 
city,  aged  83  years.  He  was  a  native  of  New 
York.  He  commenced  his  life  with  moderate 
means,  and,  in  connection  with  his  brother, 
Samuel  F.  Mott,  successfully  pursued  what  is 
now  known  as  the  domestic  commission  busi- 
ness, from  which,  many  years  ago,  he  retired 
with  an  ample  fortune,  believing  that  Christian 
moderation  forbade  large  accumulations  by  in- 
dividuals. His  active  energies  and  benevolent 
impulses  were  then  turned  vigorously  in  the 
direction  of  public  and  private  enterprises  for 
the  relief  of  the  neglected,  the  poverty-stricken, 
and  the  diseased.  His  contributions  to  the  City 
Dispensary,  the  House  of  Refuge,  Colored  Or- 
phan Asylum,  and  Women'!}  Hospital,  were 
generous,  while  objects  of  less  prominence  were 
constantly  receiving  his  attention.  Mr.  Mott 
was  an  active  member  of  the  Society  of  Friends. 

May  6. — Calhoun,  Henry,  died  in  New  York 
City.  He  was  a  native  of  Boston,  and  was  one 
of  a  large  family  of  brothers,  all  of  whom  be- 
came conspicuous  in  public  life.  He  was  a  val- 
ued partner  in  a  very  prominent  jobbing-house  in 
New  York,  until,  resigning  business,  he  received 
the  appointment  of  deputy  collector  of  the  port 
under  Fillmore,  since  whose  administration  he 
had  filled  this  responsible  position,  almost  with- 
out interval,  and  with  distinguished  ability  and 
faithfulness. 

May  8. — Hise,  Hon.  Elijah,  member  of  Con- 
gress from  the  third  Kentucky  district,  com- 
mitted suicide  by  shooting  himself  through  the 
brain,  at  Russellville,  Ky.  He  was  born  July 
4,  1802,  was  elected  to  serve  out  the  term  of 
another  member  in  I860,  and  was  reelected  to 
the  Fortieth  Congress.  A  short  time  previous 
to  his  death  he  fell  into  a  state  of  mental  de- 
pression, under  the  influence  of  which  he  was 
led  to  commit  the  fatal  deed. 


May  10. — Pond,  Charles  Floter,  a  wealthy 
and  philanthropic  citizen  of  Hartford,  Conn., 
died  in  that  city.  He  was  born  in  Hartford, 
January  21,  1809,  graduated  at  Yale  College  in 
the  class  of  1830,  immediately  after  Avhich  he 
spent  two  or  three  years  in  European  travel. 
From  1842  until  his  death  he  was  president  of 
the  New  Haven,  Hartford,  and  Springfield  Bail- 
road  Company,  devoting  much  of  his  time  to  the 
details  of  the  business.  The  high  reputation  of 
the  road  has  been  gained  under  his  manage- 
ment. Mr.  Pond  belonged  to  the  Democratic 
party,  and  in  1860  went  with  the  Douglas  wing. 
In  1864  his  name  headed  the  McClellan  ticket 
of  candidates  for  electors  in  the  State  of  Con- 
necticut. His  life  abounded  in  deeds  of  unos- 
tentatious charity. 

May  15. — Benedict,  Brevet  Major  Abner  R., 
captain  Fourth  United  States  Infantry,  died  in 
New  York  from  the  result  of  wounds  received 
in  the  battle  of  Fredericksburg  in  1862.  Im- 
mediately after  the  breaking  out  of  the  war  he 
volunteered  as  a  private  in  Colonel  Butterfield's 
regiment,  which  was  one  of  the  three  that  first 
left  New  York  City  for  the  seat  of  war.  In 
August,  1861,  however,  he  left  the  volunteer 
service,  having  received  a  commission  as  second 
lieutenant  in  the  Fourth  Regular  Infantry.  In 
March,  1862,  he  embarked  for  the  Peninsula, 
and  through  most  of  the  battles  of  the  Potomac 
was  conspicuous  for  his  gallantry  and  unflinch- 
ing bravery.  At  Fredericksburg  Major  Bene- 
dict commanded  forty  men  of  the  strong  picket- 
line  that  in  the  darkness  was  pushed  up  to  the 
enemy's  main  line,  while  our  beaten  army  was  re- 
treating across  the  river.  The  orders  were  to  hold 
the  position  untilrelieved,  and  the  intention  was 
to  withdraw  the  picket-line  before  daylight 
should  reveal  its  nearness  to  the  enemy.  By  some 
fatal  mistake  the  line  was  not  relieved  as  directed, 
and  at  daylight  the  enemy,  from  most  destruc- 
tive short  range,  opened  fire.  While  animating 
his  men  by  his  voice  and  example,  he  fell,  shot 
through  the  lungs  with  a  Minie  ball,  and  was 
only  rescued  by  the  devotion  of  his  men. 
Though  supposed  to  be  mortally  wounded,  in 
three  months  he  reported  himself  at  Washing- 
ton for  duty,  with  his  wound  still  open.  He 
joined  his  regiment  at  Chancellorsville  while 
the  battle  was  in  progress.  At  Gettysburg  the 
wounding  of  his  superiors  placed  him  in  com- 
mand of  his  regiment,  and  he  handled  it  amid 
all  the  carnage  of  that  terrible  day  with  great 
credit  to  himself.  Shortly  after  Gettysburg  his 
health  began  to  fail  him,  his  wounded  lung 
showing  evident  signs  of  weakness  and  irrita- 
tion. In  spite  of  this,  however,  he  still  sought 
field  duty,  and  for  some  time  commanded  the 
Fourth  Infantry,  as  the  body-guard  at  General 
Grant's  headquarters  during  the  Petersburg 
campaign.  He  was  last  stationed  at  Plattsburg 
barracks,  leaving  there  about  four  months  be- 
fore his  death  to  seek  a  warmer  station. 

May  15. — Phillips,  Jonas  B.,  an  eminent 
lawyer,  died  in  New  York.  He  was  a  native 
of  Philadelphia,  graduated  at  Girard  College, 


OBITUARIES,  UNITED  STATES. 


563 


was  educated  for  the  law,  and  became  an  able 
counsellor.  He  removed  to  New  York  in  1838, 
and  was  at  one  time  District  Attorney  for  that 
city.  He  was  an  accomplished  scholar,  and  the 
author  of  several  dramas. 

May  18. — Gerry,  Elbridge,  died  in  New 
York.  He  was  born  in  Cambridge,  Mass.,  June 
12,  1793,  graduated  at  Harvard  College  in  1813, 
studied  law,  and  upon  the  death  of  his  father 
in  1814  received  from  President  Monroe  an  office 
in  the  custom-house  at  Boston,  for  the  purpose 
of  supporting  his  mother  and  family.  After 
holding  this  office  two  years,  he  was  appointed 
surveyor,  which  appointment  was  renewed  by 
President  Adams.  In  1830  he  was  removed  by 
President  Jackson,  solely  on  political  grounds. 
He  was  elected  a  Representative  in  the  State 
Legislature  in  1830  and  1831,  and  afterward 
entered  into  mercantile  business,  which  he  pur- 
sued for  several  years,  and  was  favorably  known 
in  Boston,  New  York,  and  Philadelphia,  as  an 
active,  energetic,  and  upright  business  man. 
He  finally  withdrew  from  business  and  devoted 
himself  to  literary  pursuits. 

May  18. — Hall,  Hon.  Allen  A.,  United 
States  Minister  to  Bolivia,  died  at  Cochabamba, 
one  of  the  capitals  of  that  government.  He 
was  a  native  of  North  Carolina,  and  in  early 
manhood  emigrated  to  Tennessee  and  com- 
menced the  practice  of  law  at  Nashville.  He 
soon,  however,  turned  his  attention  to  the 
press,  and  for  thirty  years  was  connected  with 
the  leading  newspapers  of  Nashville.  In  1826 
he  took  charge  of  the  Nashville  Republican 
and  State  Gazette,  with  which,  in  1834,  other 
papers  were  consolidated,  under  the  name  of 
the  National  Banner,  which  was  again  changed, 
in  1837,  to  the  Republican  Banner.  In  1841 
Mr.  Hall  withdrew  from  the  editorial  charge  of 
this  paper,  to  accept  the  position  of  charge" 
d'affaires  to  Venezuela  which  was  tendered  him 
by  President  Harrison,  and  which  position  he 
continued  to  fill  during  the  administration  of 
President  Tyler.  Returning  to  Nashville  from 
this  mission  in  1845,  he  took  charge  of  the 
Nashville  Whig.  In  1849  he  gave  this  up  to 
accept  the  position  of  Register  of  the  Treasury, 
to  which  he  was  appointed  by  President  Taylor. 
He  continued  in  this  position  for  some  months, 
and  was  then  appointed  Assistant-Secretary  of 
the  Treasury,  under  the  Hon.  "Win.  P.  Mere- 
dith— a  warm  attachment  having  sprung  up 
between  the  two.  He  shortly  afterward  was 
induced  to  take  charge  of  the  Republic,  the 
administration  paper  at  "Washington,  and  edited 
it  for  some  months.  Subsequently  he  was  dis- 
patched to  San  Francisco  on  public  business, 
from  which  he  returned  to  Nashville,  and  was 
connected  with  the  Nashville  Daily  Neics  in 
the  years  1857,  1858,  and  1859.  He  was  a 
strong  Union  man,  and  left  Nashville  shortly 
after  the  commencement  of  the  war,  went 
to  Washington,  and  in  1863  was  appointed 
minister  to  Bolivia  by  President  Lincoln.  Mr. 
Hall  was  an  ardent  politician,  and  a  bold  and 
fearless  writer  of  the  Whig  school.     He  com- 


manded the  respect  of  the  best  men  in  his 
State  of  both  parties,  and  when  not  absorbed 
in  the  labors  of  his  profession,  to  which  he 
was  devoted,  was  a  genial  and  agreeable  com- 
panion. He  was  never  a  candidate  before  the 
people  for  public  honors,  and  his  strength  was 
in  the  pen  rather  than  in  the  forum. 

May  27. — Bulfrtch,  Thomas,  an  American 
author,  died  in  Boston,  Mass.,  aged  70  years.  He 
was  a  native  of  that  city,  studied  in  the  Latin 
School,  and  at  Phillips  Academy,  Exeter,  and 
graduated  at  Harvard  College  in  1814.  He  was 
in  the  mercantile  business  until  1837,  when  he 
was  appointed  a  clerk  in  the  Boston  Merchants' 
Bank,  which  office  he  held  during  the  remain- 
der of  his  life.  His  leisure  hours  were  devoted 
to  literary  pursuits.  In  1855  he  published  the 
"Age  of  Fable,"  followed  by  the  "Age  of 
Chivalry,"  "  Legends  of  Charlemagne,"  and 
"Poetry  of  the  Age  of  Fable."  His  last  book 
was  entitled  "  Oregon  and  Eldorado ;  or,  Ro- 
mance of  the  Rivers." 

May  29. — Smith,  Hon.  Albert,  a  lawyer 
and  politician,  died  in  Boston,  Mass.  He  was 
born  in  Hanover,  Plymouth  County,  Mass., 
January  3,  1793  ;  graduated  at  Brown  Univer- 
sity in  1813 ;  was  admitted  to  the  bar  in  1810, 
and  the  following  year  removed  to  Maine.  In 
1820  he  was  sent  to  the  General  Court  of  Mas- 
sachusetts. From  1830  to  1838  he  was  Marshal 
of  the  United  States  for  Maine,  was  a  Repre- 
sentative in  Congress,  from  1839  to  1841,  and 
in  1842  was  'appointed  United  States  Commis- 
sioner to  settle  the  Northeastern  Boundary 
under  the  Ashburton  Treaty,  which  business 
was  completed  in  1847. 

May  —.—Hall,  Lieutenant-Colonel  Norman 
J.,  United  States  Army,  died  in  New  York. 
He  graduated  at  the  Military  Academy  at  "West 
Point,  in  1859;  entered  the  Fourth  Artillery; 
served  with  General  Anderson  at  Fort  Sumter ; 
subsequently  took  part  in  General  McClellan's 
Peninsular  campaign,  serving  first  in  the  ar- 
tillery, and  afterward  on  the  staff  of  McClel- 
lan;  at  the  battle  of  Fredericksburg,  while 
commanding  a  brigade  as  Colonel  of  the  Seventh 
Michigan  Volunteers,  he  volunteered  to  lead 
our  men  across  the  river  in  the  attack.  At 
Gettysburg,  while  at  the  head  of  a  brigade,  and 
part  of  the  time  (owing  to  the  death  of  supe- 
rior officers)  of  a  much  larger  command,  he 
stood  the  brunt  of  the  enemy's  onset  until  re- 
lieved ;  and  throughout  his  long  service  in  the 
field  he  did  constant  and  gallant  duty.  At  the 
close  of  the  war  his  enfeebled  health  compelled 
him  to  ask  for  a  place  upon  the  retired  list, 
which  request  was  granted.  For  gallant  and 
meritorious  service  he  was  successively  bre- 
vetted  captain,  major,  and  lieutenant-colonel 
of  the  regular  army. 

June  1. — Deyeretjs,  Humphrey,  an  eminent 
ship-owner  and  merchant  of  Salem,  Mass., 
died  there.  He  was  born  in  Marblehead,  Mass., 
August  6,  1777,  graduated  at  Harvard  College 
in  1798,  studied  law  and  was  admitted  to  the 
bar  of  Suffolk,  but  soon  after  engaged  in  mer- 


564 


OBITUAEIES,  UNITED   STATES. 


cantile  pursuits.  As  a  factor,  agent,  and  own- 
er, he  made  voyages  to  various  parts  of  the 
world,  visiting  the  East  Indies  and  the  chief 
marts  of  Europe.  During  the  war  of  1812  lie 
was  captured  in  one  of  his  vessels  and  carried 
to  Bermuda,  remaining  many  months  on  that 
island.  Early  retiring  from  seafaring  life,  he 
made  Salem  his  home,  and  from  it  directed 
for  a  great  length  of  time  a  vigorous,  energetic, 
skilful  and  prosperous  husiness  as  a  ship-owner 
and  merchant. 

June  3. — Tardy,  Major  John  A.,  United 
States  Army  topographical  engineer,  died  in 
Georgetown,  D.  0.,  aged  28  years,  fie  gradu- 
ated at  West  Point  in  1860,  second  in  his  class; 
served  at  Fort  Pickens  in  1861,  and  was  with 
the  Hilton  Head  expedition,  and  finally  in  the 
western  army,  receiving  the  brevet  of  major 
for  his  services  in  the  field.  His  death  was 
hastened  by  exposure  in  the  performance  of 
his  arduous  duties. 

June  5. — Shipped,  William,  M.  D.,  an  emi- 
nent physician,  scientist,  and  philanthropist, 
died  in  Philadelphia.  He  was  born  in  that  city, 
January  29,  1792,  and  was  a  grandson  of  Dr. 
William  Shippen,  a  surgeon  of  the  American 
army  during  the  Revolutionary  War,  and  af- 
terward one  of  the  founders  of  the  Medical 
Department  of  the  University  of  Pennsylvania. 
He  was  prepared  for  college  in  Germantown, 
and  graduated  from  the  University  of  Pennsyl- 
vania in  1811,  studied  medicine  under  Dr.  Cas- 
par Wistar,  and  was  for  some  time  Professor 
of  Anatomy  in  the  University.  Subsequently 
he  practised  his  profession  in  Bucks  County, 
Pa.,  but  in  1836  removed  to  Philadelphia  and 
devoted  his  time  to  the  public  schools,  and  to 
the  charitable  and  religious  institutions  of  the 
city.  For  nearly  forty  years  he  was  a  member 
of  the  Board  of  Trustees  of  the  College  of  New 
Jersey,  frequently  taking  part  in  the  examin- 
ation of  the  students  in  the  departments  of 
physical  science.  He  was  prominent  in  all  the 
educational  and  charitable  movements  of  his 
native  city,  and  held  a  high  place  in  the  affec- 
tions of  all  with  whom  he  was  brought  into 
contact. 

June  7. — Calhoun,  Rev.  George  Albion, 
D.  D.,  an  eminent  Congregational  clergyman, 
and  polemic  writer,  died  in  North  Coventry, 
Conn.,  aged  78  years.  Ho  was  of  Scottish  an- 
cestry, attained  to  a  large  stature,  and  was  a 
leader  in  his  youth  among  his  companions.  He 
commenced  the  study  of  law,  but  subsequently 
entered  college,  and  with  one  other  student  con- 
stituted the  first  class  at  Hamilton,  and  took 
his  degree  on  graduation  at  Williams,  where  ho 
had  studied  during  a  part  of  his  course.  By 
great  efforts  and  the  most  rigid  economy  he 
completed  his  studies  at  Andover  and  was 
licensed  to  preach  April  22,  1817. 

The  year  after  his  graduation  he  spent  as  a 
Home  Missionary  in  the  vicinity  of  Geneva,  in 
Western  New  York,  preaching  almost  daily, 
and  laboring  so  diligently  and  continuously  as 
permanently  to  injure  his  health.     Thence  he 


removed  to  North  Coventry,  where  he  was  in- 
stalled as  pastor,  March  10,  1819,  and  devoted 
himself  with  great  zeal  and  energy  to  his  work. 
Such  were  his  views  of  the  sacredness  of  the 
pastoral  relation  that  he  declined  several  invi- 
tations to  other  important  fields  of  labor — 
though  he  spent  one  year  very  successfully  in 
collecting  funds  for  the  endowment  of  the 
Theological  Institute  of  Connecticut,  of  which 
he  was  for  many  years  a  trustee,  and  that  semi- 
nary owes  much  of  its  prosperity  to  his  devoted 
and  zealous  efforts. 

He  was  elected  Fellow  of  Ynle  College  in 
1849,  and  received  the  degree  of  D.  D.  from  his 
Alma  Mater,  Hamilton  College,  in  1852. 

On  account  of  age  and  infirmity  he  resigned 
active  pastoral  duties  in  1861. 

June  7. — O'Hara,  Col.  Theodore,  formerly 
an  officer  of  the  United  States  Navy,  and  a  poet 
of  some  merit,  died  in  Barbour  County,  Ala. 
He  was  a  native  of  Kentucky,  in  which  State 
he  resided  for  some  years ;  served  in  the  army, 
and  subsequently  was  connected  with  the  Lopez 
and  Walker  movements.  During  the  war  he 
was  an  officer  on  the  staff  of  A.  S.  Johns- 
ton, and  afterward  upon  that  of  General  Bragg. 
At  one  time  he  edited  the  Mobile  Register. 

June  7. — Trimble,  J.  M.,  a  theatrical  archi- 
tect, died  in  Albany,  N.  Y.  He  was  born  in 
New  York  in  1813,  and  early  connected  him- 
self with  the  United  States  Navy.  Leaving 
that,  he  turned  his  attention  to  the  trade  of 
carpentry.  At  a  later  period  he  became  con- 
nected with  the  Bowery  Theatre  as  stage-car- 
penter. From  the  Bowery  he  went,  in  the 
satne  capacity,  to  the  old  National,  where  he 
distinguished  himself  by  devising  excellent 
scenery  and  stage  appointments.  After  the 
National  Theatre  was  burned,  he  became  an 
architect  and  builder  of  theatres.  He  built 
Tripler  Hall,  the  old  Broadway,  the  Olympic, 
and  the  New  Bowery,  besides  theatres  in  Buf- 
falo, Charleston,  Richmond,  and  other  cities. 
He  remodelled  the  Albany  Museum,  and,  in 
1863,  built  the  Albany  Academy  of  Music, 
which  continued  under  his  management  until 
his  death.  For  several  years  previous  to  his 
death  he  had  been  totally  blind. 

June  9. — Peck,  Hon.  Henry  E.,  Minister  Resi- 
dent and  Consul-General  of  the  United  States 
to  Hayti,  died  at  Port  au  Prince.  He  was  a 
native  of  Rochester,  N.  Y.  After  studying 
theology,  he  entered  the  Congregational  minis- 
try. Some  years  later  he  was  appointed  pro- 
fessor at  Oberlin  College,  Ohio.  Mr.  Peck  be- 
came early  known  as  an  ardent  champion  of 
the  antislavery  cause,  and  in  1856  he  took  an 
active  part  in  the  presidential  campaign.  He 
exercised  a  great  political  influence  in  his  own 
and  the  adjoining  States,  but  was  never  known 
to  seek  any  office.  In  1862,  his  healthbeing 
greatly  impaired,  he  accepted  from  Mr.  Lincoln 
the  position  of  Commissioner  to  Hayti,  hoping 
thus  both  to  improve  his  health  and  to  have  an 
opportunity  to  continue  his  efforts  in  behalf  of 
the  negro  race.     In  1865,  he  received  the  ap- 


OBITUARIES,  UNITED  STATES. 


5C5 


pointmenfc  as  Minister  Resident  near  the  same 
government. 

June  9. — Treadwell,  Seymour  B.,  a  promi- 
nent politician  of  Michigan,  died  at  Jackson, 
Mich.  He  was  born  at  Bridgeport,  Conn., 
June,  1795.  In  1838  he  became  known  to  the 
public  as  the  author  of  a  volume  entitled 
"American  Liberties  and  American  Slavery 
Morally  and  Politically  Illustrated,''  and  from 
this  time  was  identified  with  all  the  conventions 
and  movements  of  the  old  Liberty  party.  In 
1839  he  removed  to  Michigan  to  take  charge  of 
an  antislavery  paper,  which  was  published  at 
a  pecuniary  loss  for  some  time.  In  1840  and 
1844  he  supported  James  G.  Birney,  and  in 
1852,  John  P.  Hale,  for  president,  and  in  1854, 
when  the  Republican  party  was  formed,  he  was 
the  nominee  of  the  Free-Soil  party  for  Com- 
missioner of  the  State  Land  Office.  The  new 
party  placed  his  name  upon  their  ticket,  and  he 
was  twice  elected.  As  a  member  of  the  State 
Cabinet  he  was  honest  and  fearless,  and  dis- 
tinguished himself  by  an  able  State  paper  against 
the  constitutionality  of  the  payment  by  the 
State  cf  the  expenses  of  the  Judges  of  the  Su- 
preme Court,  whose  salaries  were  fixed  by  the 
Constitution  at  a  grossly  inadequate  sum.  His 
views  on  this  subject  were  followed  by  the 
board  of  State  Auditors,  in  opposition  to  those 
of  the  Attorney-General.  From  1859  he  lived 
in  retirement  upon  a  farm  near  Jackson,  Michi- 


gan, 


where  he  died. 


June  11. — King,  Hon.  James  Gore,  died  in 
New  York.  He  was  born  in  Everton,  near 
Liverpool,  England,  May  3,  1819,  during  the 
temporary  residence  of  his  parents  tbere ; 
graduated  at  Harvard  College,  in  the  class  of 
1839,  studied  law  in  New  York,  and  was  ad- 
mitted to  the  bar  in  1842  ;  was  appointed  Judge 
of  the  Supreme  Court  in  1850,  by  Governor 
Hunt,  and  held  that  office  till  January,  1852. 
He  then  joined  the  firm  of  James  G.  King  & 
Sons,  bankers.  He  was  widely  known  for  his 
thorough  patriotism  and  strict  integrity  of 
character. 

June  12. — White,  Hon.  James  W.,  a  promi- 
nent lawyer,  Judge  of  the  Supreme  Court  of 
New  York,  died  at  Sufferns,  N.  Y.,  aged  61 
years.  He  was  a  native  of  Limerick,  Ireland, 
and  was  a  nephew  of  the  Irish  author  Gerald 
Griffin,  with  whom  he  was  a  classmate  in  Dub- 
lin University.  He  emigrated  to  America  at 
the  age  of  16,  and  at  Binghamton  studied 
law  with  General  Waterman,  whose  daughter 
he  married  in  1834.  Soon  thereafter  he 
moved  to  New  York  and  opened  a  law-office, 
and  in  compliance  with  the  request  of  the  late 
Archbishop  Hughes  founded  and  edited  the 
New  York  Freeman's  Journal.  He  was  an 
influential  member  of  the  Irish  Directory  and 
a  leader  in  Irish-American  movements  gener- 
ally. In  1860  he  was  elected  to  the  Superior 
Court.  As  a  zealous  Union  man  during  the 
war,  he  became  the  intimate  friend  of  Secre- 
tary Stanton  and  Abraham  Lincoln.  His  physi- 
cal powers  having  been  overtaxed  in  a  recent 


trial  before  the  United  States  Court  of  Claims, 
he  retired  to  his  country  seat  at  Sufferns,  where 
he  remained  until  his  death. 

June  13. — Brown,  Thomas,  a  lawyer  and 
formerly  a  journalist  in  Ohio,  died  in  Brooklyn, 
L.  I.,  aged  about  48  years.  He  was  a  native  of 
Ohio,  and  passed  the  earlier  years  of  his  life 
upon  his  father's  farm  ;  graduated  at  Franklin 
College,  and  studied  law  in  Cleveland,  where, 
for  a  time,  he  practised  his  profession.  He 
took  a  prominent  part  in  the  Free-Soil  move- 
ment of  1848,  and  in  1850  abandoned  the  pro- 
fession of  law,  and,  in  connection  with  Colonel 
John  C.  Vaughn  established  the  True  Demo- 
crat, the  Free-Soil  organ  of  Northern  Ohio. 
In  1853  he  withdrew  from  the  Democrat, 
which,  in  the  course  of  the  next  year,  became 
the  Cleveland  Leader,  and  established  the 
Ohio  Farmer.  At  this  time  he  became  a  warm 
personal  friend  of  the  Hon.  Salmon  P.  Chase, 
and  on  that  gentleman's  accession  to  the  Treas- 
ury Mr.  Brown  was  appointed  special  agent 
of  the  Treasury  Department  for  the  Pacific 
coast.  In  that  capacity  he  first  went  to  San 
Francisco  in  1862,  and  while  there  he  settled 
many  irregularities  iu  the  management  of  the 
United  States  Mint,  Marine  Hospital,  and  Cus- 
tom-House.  After  his  return  to  New  York  he 
acted  for  some  time  as  Private  Secretary  to 
Mr.  Smythe,  Collector  of  that  Port,  and  at  the 
time  of  his  death  was  Supervisor  and  special 
agent  of  the  Treasury  Department  of  New 
York.  Mr.  Brown  possessed  social  .qualities 
of  the  highest  order  and  was  a  writer  of  no  or- 
dinary ability. 

June  15. — Carmiencke,  John  Hermann,  a 
landscape  painter,  died  in  Brooklyn,  L.  I.,  in 
the  58th  year  of  his  age.  He  had  been  for 
many  years  a  resident  of  Brooklyn  and  a  suc- 
cessful teacher  of  his  art ;  was  a  member  of  the 
Art  Association  and  one  of  the  earliest  and 
most  active  members  of  the  Brooklyn  Acad- 
emy of  Design,  and  of  the  Artists'  Fund  So- 
ciety of  New  York. 

June  16. — Abbott,  Brevet  Colonel  Robert 
O.,  surgeon  in  the  United  States  Army,  died  in 
Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  aged  43  years.  He  entered 
the  army  in  1849,  as  assistant  surgeon,  and  in 
that  year  accompanied  Magruder's  Battery  to 
California.  After  serving  about  five  years  on 
the  Pacific  coast,  he  was  ordered  East,  and 
served  in  Florida  and  Texas  until  the  outbreak 
of  the  war  in  1861.  During  1861,  be  re- 
mained on  duty  in  New  York,  busily  occupied 
as  Assistant  to  the  Chief  Medical  Purveyor. 
Early  in  1S62,  he  joined  the  army  of  the  Po- 
tomac for  its  first  campaign,  and  was  made 
Medical  Director  of  the  Fifth  Army  Corps,  hold- 
ing that  position  till  after  the  second  battle  of 
Bull  Run.  He  was  then  assigned  to  duty  as 
Medical  Director  of  the  Department  of  Washing- 
ton. He  was  tbere  at  the  head  of  the  great  re- 
ceiving depot  for  the  sick  and  the  wounded  of 
the  Army  of  the  Potomac,  and  had  charge  of 
all  the  hospitals  in  and  about  Washington,  to- 
gether with  all  the  hospital  transports.     At 


566 


OBITUARIES,  UNITED   STATES. 


times  he  had  more  than  40,000  sick  men  to  care 
for.  His  work  was  not  only  arduous  in  the  ex- 
treme, but  incessant :  and  his  health  at  length 
broke  down  under  the  overwhelming  task. 
In  the  winter  of  18G5,  when  the  war  was  over, 
lie  was  taken  sick,  but  remained  on  duty  until 
November,  1866.  He  then  accepted  a  six 
months'  sick  leave,  and  went  to  his  home  in 
Santa  Cruz,  West  Indies,  returning  bnt  a  short 
time  previous  to  his  death.  His  character 
of  spotless  integrity,  his  high  professional  skill 
and  untiring  energy,  combined  with  his  rare 
administrative  ability,  fully  merited  the  honora- 
ble distinction  he  had  acquired. 

June  19. — Dodge,  General  Henry,  First  Ter- 
ritorial Governor  of  "Wisconsin,  died  at  Bur- 
lington, Iowa.  He  was  born  at  Yincennes, 
Inch,  in  1782.  In  1812  he  entered  the  regular 
army,  and  was  appointed  a  brigadier-general  in 
command  of  troops  raised  for  the  defence  of 
Missouri.  He  distinguished  himself  especially 
in  the  Black  Hawk  War,  and  as  an  Indian 
fighter  was  thought  to  have  no  superior.  In 
1834  he  was  successfully  employed  by  General 
Jackson  to  makepeace  with  the  red  men  of  the 
frontier,  and  in  the  ensuing  year  commanded 
an  important  expedition  to  the  Rocky  Mount- 
ains. For  these  services  he  received  from  Con- 
gress a  sword,  and  the  thanks  of  the  nation. 
General  Dodge  served  the  territory  uninter- 
ruptedly, as  governor  or  delegate  in  Congress, 
from  the  date  of  the  territorial  organization 
until  the  admission  of  Wisconsin  as  a  State — a 
peri  xl  of  twelve  years. 

June  19. — Newton,  Hon.  Isaac,  Commis- 
sioner of  Agriculture,  died  at  Washington, 
D.  C.  He  was  born  in  Burlington  County,  N.  J., 
in  1800,  passed  his  early  years  on  a  farm,  and 
had  the  education  of  a  farmer's  boy.  After  his 
marriage  he  settled  on  a  farm  in  Delaware 
County,  Pa.,  which  was  celebrated  for  its 
neatness,  order,  and  productiveness;  and  he 
eventually  took  place  in  the  front  rank  of  the 
model  farmers  of  the  State.  At  an  early  period 
he  was  a  member  of  the  State  Agricultural 
Society,  and  was  among  those  who  urged  upon 
Congress  the  importance  of  establishing  an 
agricultural  bureau.  On  the  election  of  Mr. 
Lincoln  the  measure  was  adopted,  and  Mr. 
Newton  received  an  appointment  to  preside 
over  the  new  department,  as  its  commis- 
sioner. 

June  20. — Pomeeoy,  Rev.  Medad,  an  emi- 
nent Presbyterian  clergyman,  died  at  Auburn, 
N.  Y.  He  was  born  in  Southampton,  Mass., 
April  6,  1792 ;  graduated  at  Williams  College 
in  18l7,  and  after  spending  two  years  in 
teaching,  during  which  he  pursued  the  study 
of  theology,  he  entered  the  ministry.  He 
preached  twelve  years  in  Cayuga  County,  and 
in  1833  was  settled  in  Elbridge,  N.  Y.,  where 
he  remained  until  1840,  and  returning  to 
Cayuga  labored  another  twelve  years.  Subse- 
quently he  preached  at  Wellsburg,  Chemung 
County,  and  at  Otisco,  Onondaga  County,  and 
in  1861  removed  to  Auburn,  to  spend  the  re- 


mainder of  his  days  in  rest.  During  forty-two 
years  of  active  service  in  the  Church,  Mr. 
Pomeroy  took  but  one  vacation.  If  absent, 
he  supplied  his  pulpit  by  exchange.  He  wa? 
a  vigorous  thinker  and  writer,  and  his  minis- 
trations were  greatly  blessed. 

June  21. — Alvokd,  Edwaed  L.,  a  printer, 
and  soldier  of  the  Union  army,  died  in  New 
York.  He  was  born  in  Franklin,  Penn.,  in 
1828,  and  removed  to  New  York  not  far  from 
1850.  For  some  years  he  was  one  of  the  com- 
positors in  the  office  of  the  Tribune.  He  early 
enlisted  in  the  war,  leaving  his  case  in  1861  to 
take  a  place  in  the  Fifth  Rhode  Island  Volun- 
teers. He  was  discharged  from  the  service  on 
account  of  sickness,  but  becoming  thoroughly 
convalescent  he  at  once  reenlisted  in  1863  in 
the  Ninth  New  Jersey  regiment,  and  with  that 
regiment  was  with  Sherman  in  the  march  to 
the  sea.  At  one  time  he  took  possession  of 
a  press  and  types  at  Goldsboro',  N.  C,  and 
printed  a  Union  newspaper.  While  serving  as 
a  member  of  the  Fifth  Rhode  Island  regiment, 
he  participated  in  the  attack  on  and  capture  of 
Roanoke  Island,  and  afterward  did  good  ser- 
vice at  the  battle  of  Newbern.  He  remained 
in  the  war  till  the  end  of  all — the  final  closing 
up  at  Appomattox  Court-House. 

June  24. — Ritchie,  Hon.  David,  died  at  Pitts- 
burg, Pa.  He  was  born  in  Canonsburg,  Pa., 
August  19,  1812;  graduated  at  Jefferson  Col- 
lege in  1829,  was  admitted  to  the  bar,  at  Pitts- 
burgh in  1835,  and  subsequently  studied  at 
Heidelberg  University,  Germany,  where  in  1837 
he  took  the  degree  of  J.  U.  D.  He  was  a 
Representative  in  Congress  from  Pittsburg, 
from  1852  to  1858,  serving  on  the  Committee 
on  Foreign  Affah-s.  Subsequently  he  was  ap- 
pointed judge  of  Alleghany  County  court  at 
Pittsburg. 

June  27. — Denison,  Hon.  Charles,  died  in 
Wilkesbarre,  Pa.  He  was  born  in  Wyoming 
Valley,  Pa.,  January  23,  1818;  graduated  at 
Dickinson  College  in  1839,  and  practised  law 
more  than  twenty  years,  when  in  1862  he  was 
elected  a  Representative  to  Congress,  and  in  1864 
was  reelected,  serving  on  the  Committee  on 
Indian  Affairs,  and  Expenditures  in  the  Navy 
Department.  At  the  time  of  his  death  he  was 
a  member  of  the  Fortieth  Congress. 

June  30. — Dewey,  Lieut.  Oeville  Smith, U.  S. 
A.,  died  of  yellow  fever  at  New  Orleans.  He  was 
born  at  Doncaster,  Erie  County,  N.  Y.,  April  2, 
1841,  and  early  evinced  a  taste  for  military  life. 
In  1861,  upon  the  first  call  by  President  Lincoln 
for  volunteers,  he  enlisted  in  the  Twenty-first 
New  York  Volunteers,  serving  faithfully  until 
the  spring  of  1862,  when  he  was  made  second 
lieutenant  of  the  Forty-ninth  New  York  Volun- 
teers. He  distinguished  himself  in  the  Penin- 
sular campaign,  and  at  Antietam,  where  he  com- 
manded his  company  and  was  slightly  wounded. 
Shortly  after  General  Burnside  assumed  com- 
mand of  the  army,  Lieutenant  Dewey  resigned 
his  commission  in  the  Forty-ninth,  and  soon  after 
accepted  a  second  lieutenancy  in  the  Twenty- 


OBITUARIES,    UNITED   STATES. 


567 


seventh  New  York  Battery,  serving  with  it  until 
the  fall  of  1863,  when  he  was  promoted  to  be 
first  lieutenant,  and  transferred  to  the  Thirty- 
third  New  York  Battery.  During  the  winter 
of  186.3-4  he  acted  as  adjutant  of  the  posr  at 
Camp  Barry,  the  immense  artillery  camp  near 
Washington.  Early  in  the  spring  of  1864,  the 
Thirty-third  was  attached  to  the  Army  of  the 
James,  under  General  Butler,  then  organizing 
for  the  last  grand  campaign  against  Richmond. 
In  the  earlier  operations  of  the  year  he  served 
with  his  battery,  but  was  soon  detached  from 
it,  and  ordered  to  Artillery  Headquarters,  doing 
duty  for  a  short  time  as  aide,  and  subsequently 
as  assistant  adjutant-general.  In  this  capa- 
city he  served  with  his  accustomed  gallantry 
and  zeal,  narrowly  escaping  death  on  several 
occasions.  This  was  his  last  field  service.  In 
the  autumn  of  1864  he  resigned  his  commis- 
sion, and  marrying  a  beautiful  and  accomplished 
lady,  laid  aside  the  sword  to  engage  in  more 
peaceful  pursuits.  The  attraction  of  a  soldier's 
life  proved,  however,  too  strong  to  be  resisted, 
and,  upon  the  reorganization  and  increase  of 
the  army  during  the  past  winter,  he  sought 
and  obtained  an  appointment  inthe  regular  ser- 
vice, receiving  a  second  lieutenant's  commission 
in  the  Fourth  United  States  Cavalry.  Report- 
ing to  the  commanding  officer  of  his  regiment 
at  San  Antonio,  Texas,  he  was  ordered  to  New 
Orleans  for  duty  with  his  company,  and  a 
few  days  after  his  arrival  fell  a  victim  to  the 
prevailing  fever. 

June  — . — Riddle,  Brevet  Lieut.-Col.  "Wil- 
liam, U.  S.  Volunteei's,  was  killed  in  Philadel- 
phia. Soon  after  the  commencement  of  the 
war  he  enrolled  himself  in  the  Fifth  Regi- 
ment Pennsylvania  Reserves,  and  was  commis- 
sioned second  lieutenant,  October  23,  1861. 
During  the  Peninsular  campaign  he  became  con- 
spicuous for  his  gallantry.  Though  wounded 
in  the  head  at  Mechanicsville,  he  would  not 
leave  the  field,  but  continued  to  take  part  in 
the  battles  of  the  following  days  until  captured. 
Escaping  with  two  young  companions  from 
Libby  Prison,  he  was  next  a  major  on  the  staff 
of  General  Reynolds.  During  the  Antietam 
campaign,  Reynolds  went  to  Harrisburg  to 
organize  the  militia,  and  General  Meade  took 
command  of  the  division  of  Pennsylvania  Re- 
serves. Colonel  Riddle  remained  with  General 
Meade,  serving  as  a  staff  officer.  He  was  at 
South  Mountain,  was  wounded  in  the  hand  at 
Antietam,  and  gave  there  striking  evidences  of 
his  gallantry  and  worth  as  a  soldier.  He  was 
with  the  lamented  Reynolds  in  the  first  day's 
fight  at  Gettysburg,  and  at  his  side  when  he 
fell,  shot  dead  from  his  horse.  Colonel  Riddle 
was  present  in  all  the  operations  of  the  Army 
of  the  P;tomacup  to  the  latter  part  of  Decem- 
ber, 1864  when,  forced  by  ill-health,  he  reluct- 
antly resigned  and  went  home.  During  the 
winter  the  army  lay  before  Petersburg.  Colonel 
Riddle  was  offered  the  lieutenant-colonelcy  of 
the  One  Hundred  and  Ninety-first  Regiment 
Pennsylvania  Reserves,  and  General  Meade,  in 


writing  to  Governor  Curtin  recommending  him, 
paid  the  following  tribute  to  his  worth  :  "  Major 
Riddle  is  an  officer  of  distinguished  gallantry, 
zealous  and  energetic,  and  one  whose  appoint- 
ment cannot  fail  to  bring  credit  and  distinction 
to  the  State  of  Pennsylvania  and  the  regiment 
he  is  attached  to."  He  was  brevetted  a  lieu- 
tenant-colonel for  the  campaign  from  the  Rapi- 
dan  to  Petersburg.  Colonel  Riddle  came  to 
his  death  by  violence  at  the  hands  of  a  gang 
of  ruffians. 

July  2. — Goijld,  Rev.  "William  Ripley,  a 
Congregational  clergyman,  died  in  Pottstown, 
Pa.  He  was  born  in  Sharon,  Conn.,  May  27, 
1789  ;  graduated  at  Yale  College  in  1811,  and 
at  the  Andover  Theological  Seminary  in  Sep- 
tember, 1814,  and  the  following  month  was 
ordained  at  Enfield,  Conn.,  as  an  evangelist  to 
labor  in  Ohio  under  the  direction  of  the  Con- 
necticut Missionary  Society.  Before  a  year 
passed,  he  was  invited  to  settle  permanently  at 
Gallipolis,  Ohio.  The  neighborhood  had  been 
colonized  by  French  Catholics,  who  were  then 
without  a  priest;  and  the  result  was,  that  Mr. 
Gould  became  the  founder  of  Protestant  wor- 
ship over  a  wide  region.  After  a  ministry  of 
twelve  years,  he  returned  to  Connecticut,  and 
became  pastor  of  the  Congregational  Church 
in  Torrington,  in  his  native  county,  where  he 
remained  from  February,  1827,  to  February, 
1832.  From  September,  1832,  to  1838,  he  was 
a  pastor  in  Barkhamstead,  also  in  Litchfield 
County.  In  1839  he  was  recalled  and  re-install- 
ed over  the  church  which  he  had  organized  at 
Gallipolis.  In  1846  Mr.  Gould  left  Ohio,  and 
since  then  held  no  pastoral  charge,  but  resided 
mainly  with  his  son-in-law,  Rev.  Matthew 
Meigs,  at  Pottstown,  where  he  died. 

July  4. — Bakeb,  Hon.  I.  "Watles,  died  in 
Tallahassee,  Florida.  He  was  Judge  of  the 
Circuit  Court  for  the  Middle  District  of  Florida 
for  nearly  twenty  years,  having  been  three  times 
reelected.  His  last  term  expired  January  1, 
1866. 

July  4. — Maxx,  William,  D.  D.,  a  Methodist 
clergyman  and  teacher,  died  in  Philadelphia, 
aged  83  years.  He  was  born  in  Burlington 
County,  N.  Y.,  and  having  been  left  an  orphan 
at  five  years  of  age,  was  taken  to  Rensselaer 
County,  N.  Y.  When  quite  young  he  was  placed 
in  a  printing-office,  where  he  remained  until 
his  fourteenth  year.  From  this  humble  begin- 
ning he  rose,  without  being  permitted  to  attend 
school  for  even  a  single  day,  to  be  a  thorough 
scholar.  Perhaps  as  a  linguist  he  had  few 
superiors.  When  in  his  twenty- third  year  he 
was  converted,  and  shortly  after  became  a  local 
preacher,  though  the  principal  part  of  his  life 
was  devoted  to  teaching.  He  was  for  some 
years  principal  of  Mount  Holly  Academy  in  his 
native  State.  Subsequently  he  taught  in  Phila- 
delphia, where  he  maintained  a  high  reputation 
for  his  success  in  teaching  the  classics.  The 
degree  of  D.  D.  was  conferred  upon  him  by 
Dickinson  College. 

July  6. — Chafe-'se,  Clemext  O,  Jr.,  Com- 


568 


OBITUARIES,  UNITED   STATES. 


tnandant  of  the  United  States  Armory  in 
Springfield,  Mass. ;  died  in  that  city,  aged  about 
26  years.  He  was  a  graduate  of  West  Point  in 
1862,  and  served  honorably  in  the  late  war. 

July  8. — Todd,  Eev.  Nathaniel,  a  Presby- 
terian clergyman  and  teacher,  died  in  Pitts- 
burg, Pa.  He  was  born  in  Rowley,  Mass., 
January,  1780  ;  graduated  at  Brown  University, 
R.  I.,  in  1&00 ;  studied  theology  in  Philadelphia, 
and  was  licensed  to  preach  in  1803,  at  Bridge- 
ton,  N.  J.  After  preaching  some  years  in 
Schenectady,  his  health  compelled  him  to  re- 
sign his  charge,  and  when  sufficiently  recovered 
he  assumed  the  two-fold  duties  of  pastor  and 
teacher  at  Woodbury,  ST.  J.  After  leaving 
Woodbury,  he  was  successively  principal  of  an 
academy  at  Westchester,  Harrisburg,  Leb- 
anon, Mifflinburg,  and  Beaver,  Pa.,  and  for 
many  years  of  a  classical  school  in  Allegheny, 
where  many  who  are  now  ministers  of  the 
Gospel,  teachers,  lawyers,  physicians,  and  mer- 
chants, enjoyed  the  benefits  of  his  tuition. 
Though  during  the  greater  part  of  his  active 
life  he  was  known  to  the  public  as  a  teacher, 
yet  he  always  considered  the  preaching  of  the 
Gospel  to  be  his  great  business.  Mr.  Todd  was 
an  earnest,  open-hearted  man,  decided  in 
opinions,  and  expressing  himself  without  dis- 
guise or  reserve.  In  the  early  part  of  his  min- 
istry he  took  an  active  part  in  the  revivals 
which  prevailed  at  that  time  in  New  Jersey. 
His  manner  in  the  pulpit  in  his  prime  of  life,  it 
is  said,  was  impressive,  and  at  times  powerful. 

July  8. — Van  Embuegh,  Capt.  Abeam,  U.  S. 
Volunteers,  committed  suicide  in  a  fit  of  insan- 
ity, at  Pa  ram  us,  N.  J.,  aged  36  years.  At  the 
commencement  of  the  late  war  he  offered  his 
services  to  the  General  Government,  together 
with  those  of  his  military  company,  "  The  Na- 
tional Guard,"  and  was  accepted.  Upon  his 
return  he  was  elected  to  the  New  Jersey  Legis- 
lature. While  at  work  upon  his  farm  his  brain 
was  injured  by  a  sunstroke. 

July  9. — King,  Rufus  H.,  a  banker,  died 
suddenly  at  Albany,  N.  Y.,  aged  73  years.  He 
was  a  native  of  Eidgefield,  Conn.,  and  was  the 
eon  of  an  officer  of  the  Revolutionary  Army. 
When  a  young  man  he  removed  to  Albany,  and 
entered  into  the  dry-goods  business.  Subse- 
quently he  became  a  director  and  president  of 
the  State  Bank  in  that  city,  with  which  he  was 
connected  nearly  forty  years.  He  was  a  man 
of  the  strictest  integrity,  and  was  well  known 
for  his  liberality. 

July  12. — Bonnafon,  First-Lieut.  A.  B.,  U. 
S.  A.,  died  at  Indianola,  Texas.  He  entered 
the  volunteer  service  at  the  beginning  of  the 
late  war,  in  the  Seventy-eighth  Pennsylvania, 
and  was  finally  appointed  colonel  of  that  regi- 
ment. For  his  conduct  at  the  battles  of  Stone 
River,  Chickamauga,  Mission  Ridge,  and  Resa- 
ca,  he  was  highly  complimented  by  his  com- 
manding general.  At  the  close  of  the  war  Ool. 
Bonnalbn  was  appointed  a  lieutenant  in  the 
regular  army. 

July  14. — White,   William  N.,  an   editor, 


died  at  Athens,  Georgia,  ne  was  for  many 
years  previous  to  his  death  editor  of  the 
Southern  Cultivator,  the  only  agricultural 
paper  that  sustained  itself  during  the  war,  and 
was  distinguished  for  his  thorough  practical 
knowledge  of  agriculture,  and  his  excellent 
judgment  in  matters  appertaining  to  farming. 

July  17. — Hitchcock,  Daniel  D.,  M.  D.,  an 
eminent  physician  in  the  Cherokee  Nation,  died 
of  cholera,  at  Fort  Gibson,  in  the  45th  year  of 
his  age.  He  enjoyed  the  advantages  of  a  supe- 
rior classical  and  professional  education.  His 
father  had  been  a  missionary  of  the  American 
Board  among  the  Cherokee  Indians,  and  find- 
ing that  an  educated  physician  was  needed,  he 
settled  among  them  and  practised  his  pro- 
fession intelligently  and  earnestly  for  about 
sixteen  years.  The  trying  years  of  the  war 
bore  hard  on  the  Cherokee  people,  and  Dr. 
Hitchcock  lost  all  his  property  and  became 
broken  down  in  health.  He  was  just  recover- 
ing from  these  disasters,  and  had  received  the 
appointment  of  Pension  Agent  for  the  Chero- 
kee Nation,  when  on  the  29th  of  June  cholera 
broke  out  at  Fort  Gibson,  and  from  that  date 
to  the  16th  of  July  he  labored  incessantly,  day 
and  night,  among  the  sick  and  dying,  when  he 
was  attacked  suddenly,  and  died,  after  an  ill- 
ness of  less  than  twenty  hours. 

July  18. — Beegen,  Hon.  John  G.,  died  in 
Brooklyn,  N.  Y.  He  was  born  in  1814,  and 
entered  public  life  in  1846  as  Supervisor  of  the 
Eighth  and  Ninth  Wards  of  Brooklyn,  which 
post  he  filled  at  various  times  until  1858.  He 
was  one  of  the  original  members  of  the  Board 
of  Education.  In  1860  he  was  appointed  by 
the  Governor  as  one  of  the  Commissioners  of 
the  Metropolitan  Police,  at  which  post  he  re- 
mained until  the  close  of  his  life.  In  1866  he 
was  made  a  member  of  the  Board  of  Health, 
and  his  faithfulness  and  devotion  in  every  de- 
partment of  duty  greatly  aggravated  the  de- 
cline of  his  health. 

July  20. — Chandlee,  General  Samuel,  a 
veteran  of  the  war  of  1812,  died  at  Lexington, 
Mass.,  in  his  74th  year.  In  the  year  1812,  at 
the  age  of  18,  he  received  the  appointment  oi 
first-lieutenant  in  the  army,  and  went  into 
service  on  the  Canadian  frontier,  taking  part  in 
the  battle  of  Lundy's  Lane  and  in  other  en- 
gagements during  the  war  with  Great  Britain. 
At  the  close  of  the  war  he  left  the  service  and 
went  into  trade  in  his  native  town.  He  soon 
gained  the  confidence  of  his  fellow -citizens,  and 
thenceforward  took  an  active  part  in  the  town 
and  subsequently  in  county  affairs.  After 
having  been  a  member  of  both  branches  of  the 
State  Legislature,  he  was  in  1840  elected  Sheriff 
of  Middlesex,  and  held  that  position  until  1855. 
He  was  also  major-general  of  the  State  Militia 
for  many  years,  butJatterly  had  resided  upon 
his  farm  and  given  his  attention  to  agricultural 
pursuits. 

July  20.— McGill,  Lieut.-Colonel  Geoegb 
MoCullooh,  Assistant  Surgeon,  U.  S.  A.,  died 
near  Fort  Lyon,  Colorado.     He  was  born  in 


OBITUARIES,  UNITED  STATES. 


569 


Centre  County,  Pennsylvania,  April  20,  1838, 
graduated  with  high  honor  at  Princeton,  in 
1858,  and  at  the  Medical  University  of  Penn- 
sylvania in  1861.  He  was  Resident  Physician 
m  Blockley  Almshouse,  Philadelphia,  in  1862, 
and  was  commissioned  Assistant  Surgeon,  U.  S. 
Army,  to  date  from  April  16,  1861-'2,  since 
which  time  his  service  has  heen  constant  and 
distinguished.  He  was  engaged  in  hospital 
duty  in  Washington,  with  temporary  details  to 
the  battle-fields  of  Antietam  and  Fredericks- 
burg, until  March,  1863,  when  he  joined  the 
Army  of  the  Potomac,  and  was  attached  to  the 
First  U.  S.  Cavalry.  His  gallantry  and  sur- 
gical skill  soon  brought  him  into  notice,  and  in 
June  ho  was  made  Medical  Inspector  of  the 
Cavalry  Corps.  At  the  battle  of  Beverly 
Ford,  where  he  acted  as  aide-de-camp,  his 
horse  was  killed,  and  he  was  slightly  wounded. 
In  May,  1864,  he  was  Acting  Medical  Director 
of  the  Cavalry  Corps,  and  served  as  such  during 
the  expedition  against  Richmond.  In  June  he 
was  made  Acting  Medical  Inspector  of  the 
Army  of  the  Potomac,  and  served  as  such  on 
General  Meade's  staff  until  January,  1865, 
when  he  was  placed  on  hospital  duty  at  Balti- 
more. Upon  the  outbreak  of  the  cholera  in 
New  York  harbor,  in  the  summer  of  1866,  he 
was  transferred  to  Hart's  Island,  and  thence  to 
David's  Island,  where  he  remained  until  May, 
1867,  vvheuce  he  was  sent  to  the  Department 
of  the  Missouri.  He  was  ordered  to  New 
Mexico,  joining  two  companies  of  the  Thirty- 
eighth  Infantry  (colored),  at  Fort  Harker,  near 
which  post  cholera  broke  out  in  the  command. 
His  wife  fell  a  victim  to  the  disease  soon  after 
leaving  Fort  Dodge,  and  four  days  afterward, 
exhausted  by  grief,  anxiety,  and  incessant 
labor,  he  himself  yielded  up  his  life.  He  had 
received  the  following  brevets:  Captain,  to 
date  from  May  12,  1864,  for  gallant  and  meri- 
torious service  at  the  battle  of  Meadow  Bridge, 
Va.,  it  is  believed  on  the  personal  recommenda- 
tion of  General  Sheridan;  Major,  to  date  from 
March  13,  1865,  for  faithful  and  meritorious 
services  during  the  war ;  Lieutenant-Colonel,  to 
date  September  28,  1866,  for  meritorious  and 
distinguished  services  at  Hart's  Island,  New 
York  harbor,  when  cholera  prevailed. 

July  23. — Goldsborougii,  Hon.  Beige  J., 
Judge  of  the  Maryland  Court  of  Appeals,  died 
near  Cambridge,  Md.,  in  his  64th  year.  He 
entered  public  life  as  a  representative  of  Dor- 
chester County  in  the  Maryland  House  of  Del- 
egates, in  1824,  served  two  terms,  was  ap- 
pointed Associate  District  Judge,  and  held  this 
position  until  it  was  abolished  by  the  Consti- 
tution of  1851.  He  then  resumed  practice  as 
a  lawyer  until  1861,  when  Governor  Hicks  ap- 
pointed him  to  fill  a  vacancy  in  the  Court  of 
Appeals,  an  office  to  which  he  was  triumph- 
antly elected  at  the  next  election  succeeding 
the  death  of  his  predecessor.  Judge  Goldsbor- 
ougii was  an  ardent  and  active  Union  man  from 
the  beginning  to  the  end  of  the  Rebellion. 

July  23. — Seitz,   Rev.   Casimik,   a  Roman 


Catholic  priest  of  the  Benedictine  Order;  died 
at  Newark,  N.  J.  He  was  born  in  1829,  in  the 
kingdom  of  Bavaria,  and  in  1854  left  his  father- 
land for  St.  Vincent's,  in  Pennsylvania,  where 
he  was  gladly  received.  He  made  his  solemn 
profession  in  1856,  and  having  gone  through 
his  theological  studies,  was  sent  in  1857,  with 
the  Very  Reverend  Augustine  Wirth,  O.  S.  B., 
for  the  purpose  of  establishing  (founding)  a  new 
house  of  the  Order,  to  Kansas,  where  he  was 
soon  ordained  priest  by  the  Right  Reverend  J. 
B.  Miege,  Bishop  of  Leavenworth.  Not  long 
afterward  he  had  a  large  field  assigned  for  his 
missionary  labors,  extending  over  more  than 
two  hundred  miles.  His  health  failing,  he  was 
advised  by  his  physicians  to  go  to  Germany, 
which  he  did,  with  the  permission  of  his  su- 
perior. After  an  absence  of  a  few  months  he 
returned  home,  and  was  made  Prior  of  the  Ben- 
edictine Convent,  at  St.  Mary's,  Erie,  Pa., 
which  position  he  held  nearly  three  years.  In 
January,  1867,  he  was  made  Vice-President  of 
St.  Vincent's  Abbey,  Westmoreland  County, 
Pa.  He  removed  to  Newark  a  short  time  pre- 
vious to  his  death. 

July  23. — Spear,  Hon.  James,  a  newspaper 
writer  of  great  ability,  died 'in  New  York, 
aged  25  years.  He  was  a  native  of  Rathmines, 
Dublin,  Ireland,  graduated  at  Trinity  College, 
Dublin,  in  1862,  and  then  became  a  reporter 
on  The  Irish  Times,  the  leading  journal  of  the 
Irish  capital.  After  a  short  term  of  service 
Mr.  Spear  removed  to  America  and  became  an 
attache  of  The  New  YorTc  Herald,  on  which 
paper  he  gained  considerable  reputation  as  a 
ready  and  facile  writer  on  all  matters  relating 
to  New  York  life.  Early  in  the  summer  of 
1866  he  was  sent  to  Europe  as  a  correspondent 
of  The  Herald,  during  the  German  war,  and 
remained  abroad  three  months.  On  his  return 
he  joined  the  staff  of  The  Reio  York  World 
newspaper,  where  he  remained  constantly  em- 
ployed until  ids  decease,  which  resulted  from 
an  attack  of  fever. 

July  24. — Bradford,  Joror  Quxntcy,  an  emi- 
nent lawyer,  died  in  New  Orleans,  La.  He  had 
a  collegiate  education  at  the  North,  and  soon 
after  his  graduation  went  to  New  Orleans;  was 
an  Administrator  of  the  University  of  Louisiana, 
and  District  Attorney  of  the  Parish  of  Plaque- 
mines. He  was  a  staunch  Union  man  during 
the  war,  and  for  his  loyalty  to  the  Government 
was,  in  1862,  cruelly  beaten  by  a  mob  at  the 
Post-office. 

July  24. — McLellan,  Major  David,  United 
States  Volunteers;  died  in  New  York,  aged  42 
years.  He  was  for  many  years  connected  with 
various  Scotch  societies  in  New  York,  and  for 
five  years  held  the  office  of  Chief  of  the  Cale- 
donian Club.  He  was  among  the  first  of  the 
Seventy-ninth  Regiment  (Highlanders),  to  vol- 
unteer in  1861,  and  on  the  fall  of  Colonel  Cam- 
eron he  commanded  his  regiment  at  Bull 
Run. 

July  26. — Mace,  Hon.  Daxiel.  died  by  his 
own  hand,  at  Lafayette,  Ind.     He  was  a  native 


570 


OBITUARIES,   UNITED   STATES. 


of  Ross  County,  Ohio,  where  the  first  years  of 
his  life  were  spent.  He  entered  into  business 
as  a  merchant,  but  subsequently  abandoned  a 
commercial  for  a  professional  life.  After 
studying  law  and  being  admitted  to  the  bar,  he 
removed  to  Indiana,  where  he  soon  obtained  a 
large  and  lucrative  practice.  His  professional 
abilities  bringing  him  prominently  before  the 
public,  he  was  elected  .to  Congress  in  1851  by 
the  Democrats  of  the  Eighth  Congressional 
District  of  Indiana.  On  the  expiration  of  his 
term  he  was  again  elected.  In  1855,  his  time 
having  expired,  he  retired  to  private  life.  He 
was  subsequently  appointed  Postmaster  of 
Lafayette,  and  held  that  office  till  his  death. 
In  1866  he  was  partially  disabled  by  paralysis, 
and  since  that  time  had  suffered  from  depres- 
sion of  spirits,  which  had  led  him  repeatedly 
to  attempt  suicide. 

July  26. — Ripley,  Mrs.  Saeah  Alden,  died 
at  Concord,  Mass.  She  was  the  daughter  of 
Captain  Bradford,  an  officer  in  the  Revolution, 
and  her  earlier  years  were  spent  at  the  Brad- 
ford homestead  in  Duxbury,  her  native  town. 
Her  education  was  conducted  under  the  direc- 
tion of  her  father,  and  of  the  parish  minister, 
Dr.  Allyne,  an  accurate  classical  and  Hebrew 
scholar,  and  her  love  of  study  was  such  that 
she  rapidly  became  versed  in  the  Latin,  Greek, 
and  Hebrew  languages,  together  with  the 
French,  Italian,  Spanish,  and  subsequently  with 
the  German.  With  the  literature  of  most  of 
these  she  gradually  became  familiar,  as  well  as 
with  that  of  her  native  language.  She  also 
was  a  proficient  in  many  of  the  sciences.  After 
her  marriage  with  the  Rev.  Samuel  Ripley,  of 
"Waltham,  she  devoted  a  portion  of  her  time  to 
instructing  young  men  in  college  studies.  In 
1846  she  removed  with  her  family  to  Concord, 
where  she  spent  the  last  twenty  years  of  her 
life.  With  all  her  accomplishments,  she  was  a 
woman  of  singular  modesty  and  loveliness  of 
character. 

July  — . — Cutting,  James  A.,  an  American 
inventor,  died  in  the  Lunatic  Asylum  at  Wor- 
cester, Mass.  In  early  life  he  resided  in  Haver- 
hill, Mass.,  in  destitute  circumstances,  until  he 
received  a  patent  for  a  new  bee-hive.  He  then 
went  to  Boston  and  obtained  other  patents, 
but  lost  his  property.  Subsequently  he  turned 
his  attention  to  the  art  of  making  daguerreo- 
type pictures,  and  discovered  the  process  of 
making  ambrotypes.  Securing  a  patent,  he  sold 
his  rights  in  this  country  and  in  Europe  for  a 
large  sum.  With  a  portion  of  this  he  purchased 
a  handsome  yacht,  and  his  excursions  in  this 
led  to  his  establishing  an  aquarium  in  Boston, 
and  afterward  the  Aquarial  Gardens. 

July  — . — Watson,  Henky  C,  an  editor  and 
author,  died  in  Sacramento,  Cal.  He  was  for- 
merly connected  with  the  Philadelphia  Press, 
but  latterly  was  editor  of  the  Sacramento  Union. 

Avg.  1. — Banks,  Hon.  James  A.,  was  mur- 
dered by  the  Indians,  near  Paradise  Valley, 
Nevada.  He  was  long  a  resident  of  San  Fran- 
cisco, and  for  several  years  a  Representative  of 


that  city  in  the  Legislature.  He  was  by  pro- 
fession a  builder  and  mining  engineer,  and  in 
the  latter  capacity  had  been  employed  for  sev- 
eral years  at  Dun  Glen,  in  the  Humboldt  min- 
ing regions.  Soon  after  he  took  up  his  resi- 
dence in  Nevada,  he  was  elected  to  the 
Legislature  of  that  State,  and  was  the  Speaker 
of  the  last  Assembly  there. 

Avg.  1. — Kaseman,  Feedeeick  William, 
died  in  Shamokin  Township,  Northumberland 
County,  Pa.,  at  the  advanced  age  of  107  years. 
He  was  born  in  Nasa,  Dilbourg,  Germany,  on 
the  8th  of  June,  1760.  When  he  came  across 
the  sea  with  his  older  brother,  he  was  sold  for 
his  passage,  amounting  to  £12,  for  seven  years 
to  George  Sell,  in  Mexatang  Township,  neai 
Kutztown,  Berks  County,  the  agreement  for 
which  service  he  still  had  in  his  possession, 
with  the  signature  of  the  county  seal  upon  it, 
dated  in  the  year  1772.  The  said  George  Sell 
was  bound  in  this  agreement  to  give  him  his 
board  and  lodging,  and  apparel,  and  have  him 
taught  to  read  and  write,  and  at  the  end  of  the 
term  to  give  him  two  suits  of  clothes,  one  of 
which  must  be  new,  besides  the  £12  in  money. 
Although  of  so  great  age,  he  was  strong,  and 
able  to  take  vigorous  exercise  up  to  the  sum- 
mer previous  to  his  death. 

Avg.  1. — Spencee,  Mrs.  Bella  Z.,  a  young 
American  authoress,  died  at  Tuscaloosa,  Ala. 
She  was  a  native  of  London,  England,  but  came 
to  this  country  in  early  infancy,  and  in  1862 
married  General  George  E.  Spencer.  She  was 
the  author  of  several  works,  among  which  was 
"  Tried  and  True,"  published  in  1866,  and  a 
novel,  "  Surface  and  Depth,"  just  completed  be- 
fore her  death. . 

'  Aug.  2. — CoGGEsrtALL,  William  T.,  United 
States  Minister  to  Ecuador,  died  at  his  post  in 
that  republic.  Mr.  Coggeshall  was  a  native  of 
Pennsylvania,  and  in  early  life  resided  in  Phila- 
delphia. He  subsequently  removed  to  Cincin- 
nati, where  he  became  a  prominent  journalist, 
and  was  for  some  time  connected  with  the 
Cincinnati  Gazette.  Afterward  he  became 
State  Librarian  of  Ohio,  and,  after  holding  this 
office  for  some  time,  resigned  to  become  pro- 
prietor of  the  Springfield  Republic  and  after- 
ward editor  of  the  Columbus  Journal,  both 
published  in  that  State.  In  the  mean  time 
symptoms  of  consumption  appeared,  and  hop- 
ing to  get  relief  he  accepted  the  mission  to 
Ecuador,  and  went  to  Quito,  the  capital,  the 
pure  air  of  which  elevated  town  he  trusted 
would  aid  in  restoring  him  to  health.  The 
hope  was,  howrever,  never  realized.  Mr.  Cogge- 
shall was  an  able  and  talented  man,  and  was 
esteemed  by  all  who  knew  him  for  his  pleasing 
address  and  amiability  of  disposition. 

Avg.  2. — Lenihan,  Rev.  F.  J.,  Roman  Catho- 
lic clergyman,  died  at  his  residence  in  Woon- 
socket,  R.  L,  aged  about  34  years.  He  was  a 
native  of  Youghal,  County  Cork,  Ireland.  In 
1854  he  emigrated  to  the  United  States,  _  to 
prosecute  his  studies,  with  a  view  oi  becoming 
a  clergyman.     Having  studied  for  some  time 


OBITUARIES,    UNITED   STATES. 


571 


with  his  brother,  Rev.  P.  J.  Lenihan,  of  Green- 
wich, R.  I.,  he  entered  the  Jesuit  College  at 
Frederick  City,  Md.,  where  he  remained  until 
compelled  to  leave,  owing  to  ill-health.  In 
1S56  he  entered  the  college  at  Fordham,  and 
was  ordained  in  1859  by  the  Right  Rev.  Dr. 
McFarland,  Bishop  of  Hartford.  His  first  mis- 
sion was  Newtown,  Conn.,  his  next  Bridge- 
port, Conn.,  where  he  went  in  1862,  and  dur- 
ing the  dark  days  of  the  war  was  known  as  an 
outspoken,  stanch  Union  man.  In  18G6  he  was 
removed  to  Woonsocket,  where,  notwithstand- 
ing the  delicate  state  of  his  health,  he  was  tire- 
less in  forwarding  the  interests  of  his  people. 
Father  Lenihan  possessed  considerable  literary 
and  poetic  ability,  and  was  a  frequent  contribu- 
tor to  the  leading  Catholic  papers  of  the  coun- 
try, as  well  as  to  the  local  papers  in  his  various 
missions.  During  last  spring  be  proceeded 
South  for  the  benefit  of  his  health,  and  gave 
the  incidents  of  his  travel  in  a  series  of  graphic 
letters  to  the  New  York  Tablet,  over  the  nom 
deplume  of  Romanus.  His  poetic  contributions, 
particularly  a  close  imitation  of  Longfellow's 
"Hiawatha,"  drew  forth  a  very  complimentary 
letter  from  Mr.  William  Cullen  Bryant.  A  few 
days  previous  to  his  death  lie  received  a  com- 
mission from  General  Burnside,  as  chaplain  of 
the  Second  regiment  of  Rhode  Island  Guards. 

Aug.  5. — Magauram,  Edward,  an  English- 
man by  birth  and  an  accomplished  scholar, 
died  at  St.  Luke's  Hospital,  N.  Y.  He  was  in 
early  life  an  officer  in  the  British  Army,  and 
accompanied  Lord  Sydenham  to  Canada  as 
private  secretary.  On  the  death  of  that  no- 
bleman lie  removed  to  New  York,  where  for 
several  years  he  occupied  a  distinguished  liter- 
ary position.  He  was  a  valued  contributor  to 
the  "New  American  Cyclopaedia." 

Aug.  5. — Taylor,  Brevet  Lieutenant-Colonel 
George,  Surgeon  United  States  Army,  died  of 
yellow  fever,  at  Galveston,  Texas,  aged  36 
years.  He  was  a  native  of  Baltimore,  and 
was  educated  at  St.  Mary's  College,  in  that 
city,  studying  medicine  under  Professor  N.  R. 
Smith.  In  the  summer  of  1855,  he  was  ap- 
pointed an  assistant  surgeon  in  the  army,  and 
was  stationed  at  Lancaster,  Texas.  The  break- 
ing out  of  the  war  found  Dr.  Taylor  sta- 
tioned at  Fort  Bridger,  Utah,  to  which  place 
he  had  been  ordered,  after  serving  five  years  in 
Texas.  Several  of  the  officers  stationed  at  the 
fort  resigned  their  commissions  and  joined  the 
South,  but  Dr.  Taylor,  although  from  a  border 
State,  was  firm,  and  came  North  with  the 
troops.  He  was  first  stationed  in  Baltimore 
in  charge  of  the  city  hospitals,  but  subse- 
quently was  sent  on  an  inspecting  tour  through 
the  Pennsylvania  hospitals,  after  which  he  was 
assigned  to  duty  on  the  staff  of  Major-General 
Heintzelman,  then  in  command  at  Arlington, 
Va.  While  on  this  duty  he  was  promoted  to 
be  full  surgeon,  with  the  rank  of  major.  Sur- 
geon Taylor  was  with  the  Army  of  the  Po- 
tomac at  Harrison's  Landing,  and  was  subse- 
quently placed  in   charge  of  the  hospitals  at 


Newark,  N.  J.  He  served  for  nine  months  as 
Medical  Director  of  the  Ninth  Corps,  in  front 
of  Petersburg,  but  being  taken  ill,  was  ordered 
to  Baltimore  for  treatment.  In  June,  1805,  he 
was  placed  in  charge  of  the  hospitals  at  Mil- 
waukee, Wis.,  and  while  on  this  duty  received 
his  brevet  as  lieutenant-colonel,  for  "  meritori- 
ous services  during  the  war."  In  August,  1866, 
he  was  ordered  to  Texas,  and  appointed  Medi- 
cal Director  of  the  district  of  that  State.  On 
the  breaking  out  of  the  yellow  fever,  Surgeon 
Taylor,  who  had  previously  been  attacked  by 
it,  worked  with  untiring  energy  to  relieve  the 
wants  of  both  soldiers  and  citizens.  On  the 
31st  of  July,  however,  he  was  again  attacked 
by  the  disease,  but  left  his  bed  on  the  next 
day  to  accompany  through  the  hospitals  a 
deputation  of  physicians  from  Houston,  who 
had  been  sent  to  Galveston  to  report  on  the  ex- 
tent and  character  of  the  epidemic  in  the 
latter  city.  In  company  with  this  committee 
he  visited  every  patient  in  the  city,  and  so  over- 
tasked himself  as  to  be  utterly  prostrated  on 
his  return  to  his  quarters,  and  survived  but  a 
few  days. 

Aug.  6. — Cooke,  Brevet  Brigadier-General 
Edwik  T.,  an  officer  of  U.  S.  Volunteers,  and 
Secretary  of  Legation  to  Chili,  died  at  Santiago. 
Chili.  He  was  a  native  of  New  Jersey,  and  en- 
tered the  United  States  service  at  the  com- 
mencement of  the  war,  as  a  captain  in  the 
Second  New  York  Light  Cavalry.  By  dis- 
tinguished gallantry  he  rose  to  the  command  of 
his  regiment,  and  ultimately  to  the  responsible 
post  of  chief-of-staif  in  General  Kilpatrick's 
cavalry  division.  In  1863  he  was  associated 
with  Colonel  Dahlgren  in  command  of  the 
force  which  was  sent  to  enter  Richmond  from 
the  south,  and  had  his  horse  killed  under  him 
by  the  same  volley  which  terminated  Dahl- 
gren's  life.  Being  taken  prisoner,  he  was 
confined  for  several  months  in  one  of  the 
dark,  underground  cells  in  Libby  Prison,  where 
deprivation  of  food,  light,  and  warmth,  com- 
pletely broke  down  his  once  vigorous  constitu- 
tion. From  Libby  Prison  he  was  sent  to  other 
prisons  in  South  Carolina  and  Georgia;  but  at 
length,  after  eighteen  months,  he  obtained  his 
liberty  and  returned  home,  bereft  of  health 
and  strength.  General  Cooke  accepted  the 
position  of  secretary  to  the  Chilian  legation,  in 
the  hope  that  the  salubrious  climate  of  that 
republic  might  renovate  his  constitution,  but 
the  hope  proved  delusive.  Gradually  he  sank 
into  a  decline,  and  after  a  year  of  constant  ill- 
ness and  growing  debility,  was  relieved  by 
death. 

Aug.  6. — Murat,  Madame  C.  D.,  widow  of 
Prince  Napoleon  Achille  Murat,  died  at  her 
plantation  in  Jefferson  County,  Florida,  aged 
60  years.  She  was  a  grand-niece  of  Washing- 
ton. In  1821  the  prince  came  to  the  United 
States  and  settled  in  Florida,  of  which  State  ha 
became  a  citizen,  and  about  the  year  1826  mar- 
ried the  subject  of  this  sketch.  He  purchased 
an  estate  near  Tallahassee,  and  devotee!  him- 


572 


OBITUARIES,  UNITED   STATES, 


eelf  to  literature  and  scientific  pursuits  until 
his  death,  which  occurred  in  1847.  Madame 
Murat  continued  to  reside  upon  her  husband's 
property,  and  during  the  late  war  suffered 
pecuniary  loss  from  both  armies.  At  the  res- 
toration of  peace,  the  Emperor  Napoleon, 
through  the  French  minister,  received  informa- 
tion of  her  reduced  circumstances,  and  settled 
on  her  a  life  annuity  of  20,000  francs.  By 
right  she  was  a  princess  of  the  French  imperial 
family,  though  she  never  assumed  the  title. 
Soon  after  the  close  of  the  war  she  paid  a  visit 
to  France,  and  was  most  cordially  received  by 
the  Emperor  and  the  members  of  the  Murat 
family.  Madame  Murat  was  a  lady  of  superior 
abilities  and  culture,  fervent  piety,  and  wide- 
spread benevolence. 

Aug.  6. — Von  Soheadee,  Alexander,  Major 
Thirty-ninth  U.  S.  Infantry,  and  Brevet- 
Colonel,  a  brave  and  gallant  officer,  died  at 
New  Orleans,  La.,  aged  about  4G  years.  He 
was  a  native  of  Germany,  graduated  with  high 
honors  at  the  Military  Academy  at  Berlin,  in 
1841,  and  was  immediately  commissioned 
second-lieutenant  in  the  army  of  the  Duke  of 
Brunswick,  his  father  being  lieutenant-general 
in  the  same  army.  For  the  next  twenty  years 
he  served  in  Europe  with  credit,  and  oftentimes 
with  distinction.  Coming  to  this  country  at 
the  commencement  of  the  war,  with  a  mind 
thoroughly  educated  by  his  early  training  and 
long  service  to  military  ideas  of  the  highest 
order,  he  at  once  sought  a  position  in  the  army 
of  the  loyal  North,  obtaining  a  commission  as 
lieutenant-colonel  Seventy-fourth  Ohio  Vol- 
unteers. Soon  after  his  arrival  in  the  field  ho 
was  detached  from  his  regiment  and  assigned 
to  duty  as  Assistant  Inspector-General  on  the 
staff  of  Major-General  Thomas.  At  Chicka- 
inauga,  Stone  River,  Chattanooga,  Atlanta 
campaign,  and  Nashville,  he  was  conspicuous, 
and  by  his  energy,  experience,  and  gallantry, 
contributed  much  toward  the  attainment  of 
success.  He  was  retained  on  his  commission 
as  a  volunteer  in  the  position  of  Assistant  In- 
spector-General, Department  of  the  Camber- 
land,  with  the  rank  of  brigadier-general  by 
orevet,  till  the  date  of  his  appointment  as  major 
jn.  the  Twenty-ninth  regiment  of  Infantry  early 
in  the  present  year.  Soon  after  the  reception 
of  this  appointment  he  was  relieved  from  duty 
with  General  Thomas,  and'  reported  for  duty 
with  his  regiment  at  New  Orleans.  He  was 
immediately  placed  on  duty  by  General  Mower 
as  Acting  Assistant  Inspector-General,  District 
of  Louisiana,  and  served  in  that  capacity  until 
a  few  days  before  his  death,  which  was  caused 
by  exposure  in  a  climate  to  which  he  was  un- 
accustomed. 

Aug.  8. — Folsom,  Mrs.  Abbt,  a  somewhat 
noted  advocate  of  antislavery  and  reform  views, 
well  known  for  her  addresses  at  the  meetings 
of  the  American  Antislavery  Society,  about 
twenty-five  years  ago,  died  in  Rochester,  N.  Y., 
aged  75  years.  She  was  a  native  of  England, 
hut  had  been  for  about  thirty  years  a  resident 


of  the  United  States.  She  married,  a  numbei 
of  years  ago,  a  Mr.  Folsom,  of  Massachusetts, 
and  had  since  that  time  rarely  appeared  in 
public. 

Aug.  9. —  Soettgham,  William  W.,  Judge 
of  the  Supreme  Court  of  New  York,  died  at 
Yonkers,  N.  Y.,  aged  48  years.  He  was  a 
native  of  White  Plains,  and  studied  law  with 
Judge  R.  S.  Hart.  About  the  time  of  his  ad- 
mission to  the  bar  of  Westchester  County,  he 
removed  to  Yonkers,  where  he  afterward  re- 
sided. He  was  elected  a  supervisor  of  West- 
chester County,  and  held  that  office  for  several 
years,  greatly  to  the  benefit  of  the  county. 
He  speedily  attained  a  high  position  as  an  ad- 
vocate, and  his  thorough  preparation  of  his 
cases,  and  his  honorable  bearing,  made  him 
very  popular  in  his  profession.  In  1859  he  was 
•elected  Judge  of  the  Supreme  Court  by  a  very 
large  majority.  His  term  expired  with  the  year 
1867,  but  had  he  lived,  he  would  have  been 
reelected  almost  without  opposition.  One  of 
his  colleagues,  after  testifying  to  his  careful 
scrutiny  of  all  causes  brought  before  him,  and 
his  well-considered  decisions,  said  that  he  was 
worthy  of  the  record,  "He  was  an  upright 
judge.11  In  private  life  Judge  Scrugham  was 
genial,  witty,  and  agreeable  as  a  companion, 
and  honorable  and  just  in  all  the  relations  of 
life. 

Aug.  10. — Bicklev,  George  W.  F.,  better 
known  as  "General  Bickley,11  died  in  Balti- 
more, aged  52  years.  He  was  a  native  of  Vir- 
ginia. He  became  notorious  in  connection  with 
the  order  of  the  "Knights  of  the  Golden 
Circle,"  of  wdiich  he  professed  to  be  the  origi- 
nator. He  was  regarded  by  the  Government  as 
of  sufficient  importance  to  be  confined  as  a 
political  prisoner  at  Fort  Hamilton,  Fort  War- 
ren, and  elsewhere,  for  nearly  three  years 
during  the  war. 

Aug.  10.— Gilmore,  Colonel  P.  A.,  U.  S. 
Volunteers,  was  accidentally  drowned  in  Lake 
Michigan,  near  Chicago.  He  was  a  native  of 
New  York  State,  and  was  born  in  the  year 
1832.  He  removed  to  Chicago  in  1854,  and 
was  a  ticket-agent  of  the  Chicago  and  Rock 
Island  Railway  when  the  war  broke  out.  He 
then  threw  up  his  position,  and  entered  the  ser- 
vice as  major  of  the  Thirty-sixth  Illinois  In- 
fantry, serving  for  three  years  with  credit  and 
distinction,  and  acting  as  colonel  of  the  regi- 
ment during  the  greater  portion  of  the  time. 
On  his  return  to  civil  life  the  deceased  assumed 
his  position  in  the  railway  company,  also  re- 
ceiving the  appointment  of  postmaster  of  Chi- 
cago. 

Aug.  13. — Armstrong,  Judge  James,  of  the 
Supreme  Court  of  Pennsylvania,  died  at  Wil- 
liamsport,  Pa.,  aged  74  years.  lie  was  an  emi- 
nent lawyer,  and  for  forty  years  aever  missed 
a  court,  in  Lycoming  County. 

Aug.  13.—  Hezlep,  Lieutenant  John  K.,  Corps 
of  Engineers,  United  States  Army,  died  of  yel- 
low fever  at  Fort  Morgan,  Mobile  Bay,  aged 
24  years.     He  was  a  native  of  Ohio,  but  ap 


OBITUARIES,   UNITED   STATES. 


573 


pointed  to  the  Military  Academy  from  Minne- 
sota. He  graduated  at  West  Point  in  18G5, 
and  was  at  first  appointed  to  a  second  and 
first  lieutenancy  in  the  infantry,  but  trans- 
ferred to  the  engineers  in  June,  18G6.  He 
was  a  young  office?  of  remarkable  talent,  dis- 
charging the  duties  and  responsibilities  of  his 
department  with  a  zeal  and  intelligence  far  in 
advance  of  his  age.  He  left  New  Orleans  a 
few  days  previous  to  his  death,  to  inspect  the 
light-house  at  Cape  St.  Bias,  coast  of  Florida, 
and  incidentally  to  make  other  inspections  at 
intermediate  points.  Making  the  trip  in  one 
of  the  light-house  vessels,  he  had  probably 
called  at  Fort  Morgan  for  the  purpose  of  finally 
examining  the  repairs  of  the  fort,  and  the 
breakwater  lately  completed  under  his  super- 
intendence. 

Aug.  13. — Kelly,  Brevet-Major  Michael  J., 
Captain  Fourth  Cavalry,  United  States  Army, 
died  at  Fort  Chadbourne,  Texas,  of  typhoid 
fever,  aged  27  years.  He  was  born  in  Ireland, 
but  previous  to  the  war  had  been  living  for 
some  time  in  Washington.  Though  his  asso- 
ciates were  Southerners  and  entered  the  Con- 
federate ranks,  he  remained  steadfast  in  his 
devotion  to  his  adopted  country,  and  entered 
the  service  as  a  second  lieutenant  in  May, 
1861,  serving  almost  constantly  in  the  field  in 
various  capacities  up  to  the  time  of  his  death. 
In  the  spring  of  1863  he  was  selected  by  Gen- 
eral Rosecrans — then  commanding  the  Army 
of  the  Cumberland — as  chief  of  couriers  in  his 
army,  in  which  position  he  was  continued  by 
General  Thomas.  As  a  reward  for  his  gallantry 
in  several  battles,  be  was,  on  the  recommenda- 
tion of  General  Thomas,  twice  brevetted. 
While  in  command  of  his  company,  in  1866,  at 
Clinton,  Texas,  where  he  was  ordered  to  assist, 
if  necessary,  in  the  execution  of  the  laws,  he 
was  seized  with  a  malignant  fever,  which 
nearly  proved  fatal  at  the  time,  and  from  the 
effects  of  which  he  never  entirely  recovered. 
In  May,  1867,  he  established  the  post  at  Fort 
Chadbourne,  Texas,  and  while  out  od  a  scout 
in  July  to  protect  the  route  from  Chadbourne 
to  Horsehead  Crossing  on  the  Pecos  River,  he 
contracted  typhoid  fever,  which  proved  fatal. 
Major  Kelly  was  possessed  of  qualities  which 
wron  him  the  affection  and  admiration  of  all 
with  whom  he  was  brought  in  contact.  His 
gentlemanly  courtesy,  purity  of  morals,  philan- 
thropy, courage,  and  honesty  endeared  him  to 
all. 

Aug.  13.— Owexs,  Brevet  Lieutenant-Colo- 
nel Wesley,  Captain  Fifth  Cavalry,  United 
States  Army,  died  at  Suisun  City,  California, 
aged  33  years.  He  was  born  in  Ohio,  Octo- 
ber 1,  1834;  graduated  at  West  Point  in 
1856,  and  joined  the  Second  (now  the  Fifth) 
Cavalry,  then  stationed  in  Texas.  The  com- 
mencement of  the  late  war  found  him  sta- 
tioned at  West  Point  as  Assistant  Profess- 
or of  Spanish  ;  but  when  his  regiment  took 
the  field  he  joined  it,  and  served  with  dis- 
tinction during  the  Peninsular  and  Maryland 


campaigns.  In  the  spring  of  1863  Colonel 
Owens  served  with  the  cavalry  of  the  Army  of 
the  Potomac,  and  was  captured  while  on  the 
memorable  "  Stoneman  raid."  After  his  ex- 
change he  was  stationed  at  Hartford,  Conn., 
and  Providence,  R.  I.,  as  Assistant  Provost- 
Marshal  of  those  States,  which  position  he 
filled  with  credit  to  himself  and  honor  to  the 
Government.  In  September,  1864,  he  wad 
again  stationed  at  West  Point  as  Assistant 
Professor  of  Spanish,  but  resigned  to  accept 
the  colonelcy  of  the  Eighth  Ohio  Cavalry, 
which  position  he  retained  until  the  close  of 
the  war.  Colonel  Owens  was  not  only  a  bril- 
liant officer,  but  a  man  of  fine  literary  attain- 
ments. 

Aug.  15. — Butler,  Pierce,  a  lawyer  of  ability, 
died  in  Philadelphia,  aged  60  years.  He  was  a 
native  of  Philadelphia,  and  bis  family  being 
wealthy,  he  was  enabled  to  obtain  a  thorough 
education.  After  studying  the  profession  of  the 
law  he  was  admitted  to  the  bar  of  his  native  city, 
and  soon  became  one  of  its  ablest  and  most 
distinguished  members.  In  1834  he  was  mar- 
ried to  Miss  Fanny  Kemble,  the  well-known 
actress  and  authoress,  who  had  arrived  in  the 
United  States  from  England  about  two  years 
previous,  and  wrho  retired  definitely  from  the 
stage  after  that  event.  The  tastes  and  tem- 
peraments of  the  parties  differed  so  widely,  that 
in  1849  Mrs.  B.  applied  for  a  divorce.  A  bill 
of  separation  was  granted,  and  the  lady,  re- 
suming her  maiden  name,  took  up  her  residence 
in  Lenox,  Massachusetts.  In  his  social  life  Mr. 
Butler  was  distinguished  for  his  courtesy  and 
refinement.  He  was  a  man  of  fine  intellectual 
culture,  and  gathered  around  him  many  warm 
personal  friends. 

Aug.  17. — Beates,  Rev.  William,  a  Luther- 
an clergyman,  died  at  Lancaster,  Pa.,  aged 
90  years.  He  was  the  senior  member  of  the 
Lutheran  Synod  of  Pennsylvania,  and  died  at 
his  residence  while  administeringtlie  ordinance 
of  the  Lord's  Supper  to  his  family. 

Aug.  18. — Beistow,  William  R.,  an  eminent 
musician  and  composer,  died  in  Brooklyn,  L.  I., 
aged  65  years.  He  was  a  leader  of  the  Navy- 
Yard  band  forty  years  ago,  and  since  that  time 
had  been  employed  as  organist  in  St.  Patrick's 
Cathedral  and  other  Catholic  churches. 

Aug.  22. — BEAcn,  Erasmus  D.,  a  prominent 
lawyer  of  Massachusetts,  died  in  Springfield, 
aged  58  years.  He  was  for  several  years  the 
candidate  of  the  Democratic  party  for  Gov- 
ernor of  the  State. 

Aug.  25. — Abert,  Brevet  Lieutenant-Colo- 
nel William  Stretch,  United  States  Army, 
died  at  Galveston,  Texas,  of  yellow  fever.  He 
was  a  son  of  the  late  Colonel  J.  J.  Abert,  of 
the  United  States  Topographical  Engineers, 
and  was  born  in  the  District  of  Columbia, 
about  the  year  1834.  He  graduated  at  West 
Point  in  1855,  and  entered  the  service  as  sec- 
ond-lieutenant in  the  Fourth  Artillery,  his 
commission  bearing  date  of  June  18th.  At  the 
commencement  of  the  war,  in   1861.  he  was 


574 


OBITUARIES,  UNITED   STATES. 


under  the  command  of  Colonel  Dimrnick,  at 
Fortress  Monroe.  The  vital  importance  of  re- 
taining that  post  had  heen  duly  estimated,  and 
early  efforts  made  to  secure  it  by  reenforce- 
ments,  concerning  the  safe  arrival  of  which 
many  fears  were  entertained,  until,  upon  the 
21st  of  April,  young  Abert,  after  many  perils, 
reached  Washington,  as  hearer  of  dispatches 
from  Colonel  Dimmick  announcing  the  arrival 
of  the  reinforcements  and  the  safety  of  Fortress 
Monroe.  On  the  14th  of  May,  1861,  Lieuten- 
ant A.  was  commissioned  captain  in  the  Sixth 
regiment,  United  States  Cavalry,  and  subse- 
quently was  appointed  a  colonel  of  volunteers, 
which  rank  he  held  at  the  time  of  his  death. 
He  served  through  the  whole  war  with  the  ex- 
ception of  six  weeks,  when  laid  up  by  a  broken 
leg.  At  the  close  of  the  war  he  was  ordered 
to  Northwestern  Texas,  and  in  1866  was  or- 
dered to  Galveston  as  Acting  Assistant  Inspec- 
tor-General of  the  Military  District  of  Texas. 
In  July  previous  to  his  death  he  was  promoted 
a  major  of  the  Seventh  Cavalry,  though  his 
commission  did  not  reach  him  until  some  weeks 
later.  Early  in  August  his  family  were  stricken 
down  with  the  yellow  fever,  and  a  few  days 
after  the  death  of  his  devoted  wife,  he  fell  him- 
self a  victim  to  the  pestilence.  He  was  a  brave 
and  accomplished  officer  and  conscientious  in 
the  discharge  of  all  his  duties  as  a  man  and  a 
Christian. 

Aug.  25. — Clark,  "William  H,  Principal  of 
the  Brooklyn  branch  of  "  Bryant,  Stratton  <& 
Clark's  Business  Colleges,"  died  in  Brooklyn, 
aged  35  years.  He  was  born  in  Oswego,  N.  Y., 
and,  when  quite  young,  removed  with  his  pa- 
rents to  Ashtabula  County,  Ohio.  In  1855  he 
attended  the  Commercial  College  at  Cleveland, 
and  two  years  later  connected  himself  with  this 
department  of  education,  which  henceforth  be- 
came his  life-work,  and  in  which  he  was  emi- 
nently successful. 

Aug.  26. — Davenport,  N.  T.,  an  actor  of 
considerable  celebrity,  died  in  Boston,  Mass., 
aged  36  years.  The  greater  portion  of  his  life 
was  spent  in  Boston,  and  he  was  connected 
with  the  first  theatre  company  organized  there. 
He  was  a  careful  and  conscientious  actor,  and 
maintained  a  good  position  in  society  by  his 
talents  and  integrity.  He  was  also  a  good 
sketch-writer. 

Aug.  27. — Whitehead,  Hon.  Ira  C,  Judge 
of  the  Supreme  Court  of  New  Jersey,  died  at 
Morristown,  N.  J.  He  was  b  orn  near  Morris- 
town  in  1798,  and  graduated  at  Princeton  Col- 
lege in  the  class  of  1816.  He  then  studied  law 
in  the  office  of  the  late  Chief-Justice  Horn- 
blower  of  Newark,  and  was  admitted  to  the 
bar  in  May,  1821,  continuing  the  practice  of 
law  in  his  native  county  until  he  was  called  to 
the  bench  of  the  Supreme  Court  in  November, 
1841. 

Aug.  28. — Dunn,  Eev.  Robinson  P.,  D.  D., 
Professor  of  Ehetoric  and  English  Literature  in 
Brown  University,  Providence,  died  at  New- 
port, R.  I.     Graduating  at  the  university  in 


1843,  with  the  highest  rank  in  his  class,  he  was 
for  two  years  a  member  of  its  corps  of  instruc- 
tors, and  then  went  to  the  Princeton  Theologi- 
cal Seminary,  where  he  pursued  his  theological 
studies  with  a  zeal  and  success  corresponding 
to  that  which  had  characterised  him  in  college. 
In  1849  he  was  ordained  and  settled  as  the 
pastor  of  the  First  Presbyterian  Church  in 
Camden,  N.  J.,  where  he  was  eminently  useful 
as  a  preacher.  In  1851  he  was  called  back  to 
the  place  of  his  education,  to  fill  the  chair  of 
Rhetoric  and  English  Literature,  and  from  that 
time  to  the  end  of  his  life  he  performed  the  du- 
ties of  this  department  with  unusual  ability, 
and  the  most  conscientious  fidelity.  He  was 
not  only  accomplished  as  an  instructor  and  a 
scholar,  holding  before  his  classes  the  best 
ideals  of  literary  taste,  but  he  was  also  a  man 
of  fervid  Christian  faith,  and  omitted  no  op- 
portunity to  urge  upon  the  students  under  his 
care  the  attractive  power  of  religious  truth. 

Aug.  28.— Hamlin,  Gen.  Cyrus,  an  officer  of 
United  States  Volunteers,  died  of  yellow  fever 
in  New  Orleans,  La.  He  was  a  native  of 
Maine,  and  in  1862  was  commissioned  a  captain 
in  the  United  States  Army,  and  assigned  to 
duty  as  one  of  the  additional  aides-de-camp 
provided  for  by  law.  On  December  3,  1864,  he 
was  promoted  to  the  rank  of  brigadier-general 
of  volunteers,  which  position  he  held  until  the 
close  of  the  war,  when  he  was  mustered  out 
of  the  service. 

Aug.  29. — Stearns,  Josiah  O.,  Superinten- 
dent of  the  New  Jersey  Central  Railroad,  died 
at  Elizabeth,  N.  J.  He  was  born  in  New 
Hampshire,  in  1831.  He  commenced  railroad 
life  as  conductor  on  the  Pennsylvania  Central 
road,  from  which  he  subsequently  transferred 
his  services  to  the  New  Jersey  Central,  occupy- 
ing the  position  of  Assistant  Superintendent 
thereon  till  1862,  when  he  succeeded  his  rela- 
tive, Mr.  John  O.  Stearns,  as  Superintendent. 
Mr.  Stearns  was  indefatigable  in  the  discharge 
of  his  duties  to  the  company,  and  was  univer- 
sally esteemed  for  his  liberality  to  the  poor  and 
his  many  social  virtues. 

Aug.  30. — McQueen,  Hon.  John,  died  at  So- 
ciety Hill,  near  Charleston,  S.  C.  He  was  born 
in  Robinson  County,  N.  C,  in  1808,  and  claimed 
descent  in  a  direct  line  from  Robert  Bruce,  of 
Scotland.  He  was  educated  under  the  direc- 
tion of  his  brother,  Rev.  A.  McQueen,  studied 
law  in  his  native  State,  and  completing  his 
course  in  South  Carolina,  to  which  he  removed 
his  residence,  was  admitted  to  the  bar  in  1828, 
entering  upon  the  practice  of  his  profession  in 
Marlborough  District.  In  1833,  he  was  elected 
a  colonel  of  the  State  militia,  and  in  1835  rose 
to  the  position  of  major-general,  which  he  held 
ten  years  and  then  resigned.  In  1849  he  was 
elected  a  Representative  in  Congress,  continu- 
ing a  member  to  the  Thirty-sixth  Congress. 
He  was  reelected  to  the  Thirty-seventh  Con- 
gress and  withdrew  in  December,  1860. 

Aug.  30. — Waugh,    Charles  R.,  Clerk  of 
Essex  County,  N.  J.,  died  at  his  residence  in 


OBITUARIES,  UNITED  STATES. 


575 


Newark.  He  had  been  five  "years  Presiding 
Judge  of  the  Court  of  Common  Pleas  previous 
to  1863,  in  the  fall  of  which  year  he  was  the 
Republican  candidate  for  County  Senator,  but 
was  defeated.  The  following  year  he  was 
elected  County  Clerk  for  five  years. 

Aug.  30. — Young,  Commander  George  W., 
United  States  Navy,  died  at  sea.  He  was  a  na- 
tive of  New  York,  of  which  State  he  was  a  citi- 
zen. He  entered  the  service  in  October,  1841, 
and  received  his  last  commission  July  25,  1800. 
He  had  seen  more  than  twenty  years  of  sea 
service,  with  less  than  three  in  which  he  was 
unemployed.  His  last  command  was  that  of 
the  Suwanee,  a  paddle-wheel  steamer  of  ten 
guns  and  786  tons,  to  which  he  was  ordered 
in  March  of  the  current  year. 

Sept.  4.— Whiting,  Hon.  Geo.  C,  Chief  Clerk 
of  the  Department  of  the  Interior,  died  in 
Washington,  D.  O,  aged  50  years.  He  was  a 
native  of  Virginia,  and  had  been  in  the  Govern- 
ment service  thirty  years.  He  was  formerly 
Commissioner  of  Pensions,  and  had  been  con- 
nected with  the  Department  of  the  Interior 
from  the  period  of  its  inauguration.  For  some 
time  he  had  been  out  of  health,  and  had  just 
returned  from  a  trip  to  Cape  May,  feeling 
somewhat  better,  but  by  some  mistake  an  over- 
dose of  morphine  was  given  him,  from  the 
effects  of  which  he  died  in  sleep.  Mr.  Whiting 
was  a  prominent  Mason,  and  held  the  po- 
sition of  Grand  Master  of  the  District  of  Co- 
lumbia. 

Sept.  5. — Commager,  General  Henry  S., 
United  States  Volunteers,  died  of  yellow  fever 
at  Galveston,  Texas.  He  was  a  resident  ot 
Toledo,  Ohio,  and  had  been  a  prominent 
Democratic  politician  there,  having  been  a 
candidate  for  Congress  in  1864,  against  the 
Hon.  James  M.  Ashley,  in  which  contest  he 
received  the  support  of  the  Conservative  Re- 
publicans. During  the  war  he  was  commander 
of  the  Sixty-seventh  Ohio  regiment.  For  a 
short  time  previous  to  his  death  he  had  been  in 
the  employ  of  the  internal  revenue  service. 

Sept.  7. — Tucker,  Joseph,  a  prominent  citi- 
zen of  New  York,  died  there  in  the  80th  year 
of  his  age.  He  was  born  in  Eaton  town,  N.  J., 
but  removed  to  New  York  in  1805,  where  he 
engaged  in  business  as  a  master  mason  or 
builder.  He  was  a  veteran  of  the  War  of  1812, 
and  served  fourteen  years  in  the  State  militia. 
He  was  twice  elected  on  the  old  Whig  ticket 
to  fill  the  office  of  alderman.  In  1836  he  was 
strongly  urged  to  accept  the  nomination  of  a 
Representative  in  Congress,  but  declined.  In 
1840  he  was  on  the  Whig  electoral  ticket,  and 
in  1842  was  a  member  of  the  New  York  State 
Assembly. 

Sept.  9. — Adams,  Assistant-Surgeon  Sam- 
uel, Brevet  Major  United  States  Army,  died  at 
Galveston,  Texas,  of  yellow  fever.  He  was 
born  in  the  State  of  Maine,  and  descended 
from  two  distinguished  patriotic  lines.  He  en- 
tered the  National  Army  April  16,  1862. 
After  a  year  spent  in  the  active  duties  of  the 


permanent  hospitals  he  joined  the  Army  of  the 
Potomac,  under  General  McClellan,  and  served 
constantly  wi^li  it  until  it  was  disbanded  subse- 
quent to  the  surrender  of  the  Confederate  armies. 
During  his  field  service  he  rose  from  the  posi- 
tion of  regimental  surgeon  to  that  of  Medical 
Inspector  of  the  Ninth  Army  Corps,  receiving 
also  a  brevet  for  "  meritorious  conduct  at  the 


capture  of  Petersburg." 


During  one  of  tho 


closing  battles  of  the  war,  at  a  time  when  the 
brilliant  and  rapid  series  of  Federal  successes 
tended  to  obscure  acts  of  individual  gallantry, 
Dr.  Adamsd  istinguished  himself  by  riding 
along  the  advanced  line  of  combatants,  and, 
under  the  fire  of  the  enemy,  dressing  the 
wounds  of  General  Potter,  who,  from  the  pe- 
culiar circumstances  of  the  case,  could  not  be 
removed  from  the  spot  where  he  fell,  and,  but 
for  the  prompt  and  gallant  action  of  Surgeon 
Adams,  would  have  lost  his  life.  At  the  close 
of  the  war  Dr.  Adams  received  an  invitation 
from  a  wealthy  and  well-k  nown  gentleman  to 
accompany  his  family  on  a  European  tour  as  his 
physician.  A  request  made  of  the  War  Depart- 
ment for  a  leave  of  absence  was,  however,  re- 
fused on  the  ground  that  his  services  could  not 
be  spared,  and  he  was  soon  after  ordered  to 
Texas,  where,  in  the  language  of  another  who 
narrates  his  career,  "  his  last  months,  and  days, 
and  nights,  were  spent  in  ministering  to  the 
sick  and  dying,  and  he  fell  a  victim  to  over-ex- 
ertion in  saving  the  lives  of  others."  He  was 
not  only  eminently  faithful  in  the  discharge  of 
his  professional  duties,  but  was  highly  esteemed 
for  the  purity  of  his  Christian  character. 

Sept.  9. — Taylor,  Rev.  Thomas  House,  D.  D., 
Rector  of  Grace  Church,  New  York,  an  eminent 
scholar  and  writer,  died  at  his  country  resi- 
dence, West  Park,  on  the  Hudson.  He  was 
born  in  Georgetown,  S.  C,  October  18,  1799, 
and  received  his  collegiate  education  and  theo- 
logical training  in  that  State.  In  1834  he  was 
called  to  succeed  Bishop  AVainwright,  in  the 
rectorship  of  Grace  Church,  New  York,  at  that 
time  on  the  corner  of  Broadway  and  Rector 
Street.  Since  that  period,  his  life  had  been 
closely  associated  with  the  history  and  pros- 
perity of  that  church.  He  was  an  elegant 
preacher,  and  as  a  writer  and  debater  held 
high  rank  among  the  Episcopal  clergy  of  the 
country.  In  the  feuds  which  have  distracted 
the  Episcopal  Church  he  was  identified  with 
the  Low  Church,  or  Anti-Liturgical  party,  and 
in  the  debates  and  votes  of  the  Diocesan  Con- 
ventions was  also  on  that  side.  About  two 
years  ago  he  was  thrown  from  his  carriage  at 
his  country  residence  at  West  Park,  and  was 
so  seriously  injured  by  the  concussion  that  he 
did  not  recover  his  health  for  a  long  time.  In 
the  spring  of  1866  his  congregation  voted  him 
a  leave  of  absence  for  a  year,  and  sent  him  to 
make  the  tour  of  the  Continent  for  the  benefit 
of  his  health.  After  his  return  much  of  his 
time  was  spent  at  his  country  home  on  the 
Hudson.  His  ministry,  during  a  period  of 
thirty-three  years,  was  marked  by  &  faithful 


576 


OBITUARIES,  UNITED   STATES. 


discharge  of  its  duties,  and  he  held  the  strong- 
est affections  of  his  people. 

Sept.  10. — Greer,  Chief-Engineer  Alexan- 
der, United  States  Navy,  died  suddenly  of  dis- 
ease of  the  heart,  at  sea,  on  hoard  the  United 
States  steam  sloop-of-war  Tuscarora.  He  en- 
tered the  Navy  as  a  third  assistant  engineer,  on 
the  1st  of  December,  1854,  and  rose  succes- 
sively, with  credit  to  himself,  and  usefulness 
to  the  service,  to  the  position  of  chief  engineer, 
which  he  held  at  the  time  of  his  decease.  The 
commencement  of  the  late  war  found  him  on 
duty  as  a  first  assistant  engineer  on  board  the 
sloop-of-war  Hartford,  in  the  East  Indies,  and 
npon  her  return  to  the  United  States  he  was 
actively  employed  in  the  fitting  out  of  the 
steamer  Paul  Jones,  then  building  for  service 
on  the  blockade,  and  in  which  vessel  he  sailed 
on  her  first  cruise,  as  the  senior  engineer,  in 
charge  of  her  machinery,  until  relieved  and  or- 
dered to  examination  for  promotion  to  the  rank  of 
chief  engineer.  Upon  two  occasions  previously — 
notwithstanding  his  continuous  active  duty 
ashore  and  afloat — he  had  been  refused  permis- 
sion to  appear  for  examination  for  promotion  on 
account  of  the  same  physical  disability  (disease 
of  the  heart)  which  so  suddenly  terminated 
his  earthly  existence.  In  cousequence  of  this 
postponed  examination,  his  promotion,  when 
obtained,  found  him  much  below  his  "date" 
on  the  Navy  Register — though  he  had  never 
failed  to  pass  all  of  his  professional  examina- 
tions with  credit.  Soon  after  his  promotion 
to  a  chief  engineer,  he  joined  the  iron-clad 
frigate  New  Ironsides,  commanded  by  the  pres- 
ent Rear-Admiral  Rowan,  then  employed  in 
arduous  blockade  service  off  Charleston,  and 
frequently  engaged  in  attacks  upon  the  forts 
and  batteries  on  Morris  or  Sullivan's  Island. 
In  this  vessel  he  remained  until  she  was  put 
out  of  commission  at  the  close  of  the  war,  after 
she  had  taken  an  important  part  under  the 
command  of  the  present  Rear-Admiral  Rad- 
ford, in  all  the  attacks  upon  Fort  Fisher,  which 
led  to  its  capture.  After  a  short  period  of  rest 
he  was  again  ordered  to  duty  on  board  the 
Tuscarora,  where  he  met  his  untimely  death, 
when  the  cruise  had  nearly  terminated. 

Sept.  13. — Lambert,  First-Lieutenant  Louis 
J.,  Seventeenth  United  States  Infantry,  died  at 
Brenham,  Texas,  of  yellow  fever.  He  served 
with  distinction  during  the  entire  war,  as 
captain  and  assistant  adjutant-general,  United 
States  Volunteers,  and  received  successively 
the  brevets  of  major,  lieutenant-colonel,  and 
colonel,  for  gallant  and  meritorious  service. 
He  entered  the  Seventeenth  United  States  In- 
fantry in  1866,  and  had  but  recently  joined  his 
regiment,  when  he  met  his  untimely  fate. 

Sept.  13. — Taylor,  Captain  Henry  M., 
United  States  Volunteers,  died  in  New  Or- 
leans. He  was  a  grandson  of  General  Henry 
Storms,  late  Commissary-General  of  New  York. 
At  the  commencement  of  the  war  he  en- 
tered the  cavalry  service,  and  for  gallant  and 
meritorious  conduct  was  promoted  from  one 


grade  to  another  until  he  reached  the  rank  of 
captain.  After  the  close  of  the  war  he  was 
mustered  out  of  service,  and  took  up  his  resi- 
dence in  New  Orleans,  where  he  had  been  sta- 
tioned. Here  he  remained  until  he  fell  a  vic- 
tim to  the  yellow  fever. 

Sept.  14. — Fleury,  Colonel  Ernest  de,  Baron 
be  Lisle,  a  wealthy  Frenchman  of  high  rank, 
died  in  New  York  City.  He  was  born  in  Lyons 
— of  a  family  of  renown  throughout  France 
— and  was  educated  in  Paris.  Being  very 
wealthy,  he  travelled  extensively,  and  more 
than  twenty  years  ago  came  to  this  country. 
He  visited  California  in  1848,  and  was  subse- 
quently instrumental  in  locating  the  Nicara- 
gua route.  He  travelled  in  Central  and  South 
America  also,  and  about  nine  years  ago  fixed 
his  residence  in  the  city  of  Mexico.  Earnestly 
espousing  the  cause  of  Maximilian,  he  joined 
the  Imperial  army,  and  was  awarded  a  cap- 
tain's commission.  Just  before  the  final  tri- 
umph of  the  Liberals  he  was  promoted  to  the 
colonelcy  of  a  regiment  of  Imperial  chasseurs. 
He  was  made  a  prisoner  of  war  at  the  surren- 
der of  Maximilian,  tried  by  a  court-martial,  and 
sentenced  to  be  shot.  Two  days  before  the 
time  set  for  his  execution,  Colonel  de  Fleury 
bribed  the  guard  and  escaped,  going  to  Vera 
Cruz  in  disguise,  and  thence  sailing  to  Havana 
and  New  York.  Arriving  at  the  latter  city,  he 
was  intending  to  sail  for  France  in  the  next 
steamer,  but  his  death  occurred  in  the  interim. 

Sept.  16. — Collins,  Joseph  B.,  President  of 
the  United  States  Life  Insurance  Company, 
died  in  New  York,  in  the  74th  year  of  his  age. 
He  was  a  native  of  Trenton,  N.  J.,  and  entered 
the  insurance  business  about  the  year  1841. 
In  1848  he  was  elected  president  of  the  New 
York  Mutual  Life  Insurance  Company,  which 
position  he  held  until  1853,  when  being  super- 
seded, he  was  instrumental  in  the  organization 
of  the  United  States  Life  Insurance  Company, 
of  which  he  was  president  till  his  death.  Mr. 
Collins  was  one  of  the  most  active  promoters 
of  the  benevolent  organizations  of  the  city, 
being  one  of  the  founders  and  officers  of  the 
City  Mission,  the  Association  for  Improving 
the  Condition  of  the  Poor,  the  Juvenile  Asylum, 
etc.,  etc.  He  took  a  deep  interest  in  the  wel- 
fare and  moral  and  intellectual  training  of  the 
neglected  children  of  the  city. 

Sept.  16. — O'Coxnell,  Major  and  Brevet-Colo- 
nel John  D.,  U.  S.  Infantry,  died  at  Houston, 
Texas,  of  yellow  fever.  He  entered  the  service 
in  July,  1852,  and  served  with  great  distinction 
during  the  late  war,  receiving  for  gallant  and 
meritorious  service  successively  the  brevets  of 
major,  lieutenant-colonel,  and  colonel.  He  was 
a  faithful  officer,  and  stood  high  in  the  affections 
of  all  with  whom  he  was  associated. 

Sept.  17. — Otterson,  Rev.  James,  a  Scotch 
Presbyterian  clergyman,  died  in  Philadelphia, 
Pa.  He  was  born  in  New  York  City  in  October, 
1792,  and  after  completing  his  scholastic  educa- 
tion at  Columbia  College,  entered  on  the  study 
of  theology  under  Dr.  Mason,  of  the  Associate 


OBITUARIES,   UNITED   STATES. 


577 


Reformed  Church,  New  York.  His  first  call 
■was  to  the  Scotch  Presbyterian  Church  at 
Broadalbin,  in  Fulton  County,  whence  he  sub- 
sequently removed  to  Queens  County,  Long 
Island,  and  afterward  to  Freehold  and  White 
House,  New  Jersey.  From  White  House  he 
was  invited  to  take  charge  of  the  Old  School 
Presbyterian  Church,  at  Johnstown,  New  York, 
which  he  ultimately  resigned  for  the  church  at 
Media,  Pennsylvania.  Mr.  Otterson  had  been 
over  fifty  years  in  the  ministry. 

Sept.  17. — Spangler,  Captain  J.  W.,  Sixth 
U.  S.  Cavalry,  died  of  yellow  fever  at  New 
Orleans,  La.  He  had  been  twelve  years  in  the 
service,  and  was  considered  a  faithful  and  effi- 
cient officer.  During  the  late  war  he  accom- 
plished much  for  his  country,  and  escaped  the 
perils  of  field  service  to  die  at  his  post  a  victim 
to  pestilence. 

Sept.  17. — Teact,  Brevet-Major  George  H, 
Fifteenth  U.  S.  Infantry,  died  at  Mobile,  La., 
of  yellow  fever,  aged  33  years.  He  was  born 
in  Nantucket,  Mass.,  of  poor  parents,  and  left 
his  home  at  a  tender  age  to  fight  his  way  to  an 
elevated  position  in  the  world.  Pie  became  an 
apprentice  in  Governor  Dorr's  printing-office  at 
Providence,  and  remained  there  three  years. 
With  the  pecuniary  assistance  of  a  relative,  he 
afterward  attended  a  preparatory  school  in 
Wilhraham,  Mass.,  and  after  concluding  his 
studies  there  he  entered  Wesley  an  University. 
Graduating  there,  he  entered  the  law-school  at 
Albany,  but  was  soon  after  induced  to  take  a 
position  in  the  office  of  the  Hartford  Post.  At 
the  commencement  of  the  war  he  joined  a  three 
months'  regiment,  and  had  served  out  only 
part  of  his  term  when  he  was  promoted  into 
the  regular  army  as  first  lieutenant  in  the 
Fifteenth  Infantry.  The  captain  of  his  com- 
pany having  died,  he  was  promoted,  and  in  his 
new  rank  served  on  the  staff  of  Brigadier-Gen- 
eral Jefferson  C.  Davis,  on  Sherman's  grand 
march.  Here  he  distinguished  himself,  and  in 
reward  soon  after  was  brevetted  major.  He 
was  next  sent  out  on  recruiting  service  into 
New  York  State,  and  about  a  year  ago  went 
under  orders  to  Mobile.  He  was  distinguished 
for  his  fine  intellect,  his  brilliant  conversational 
powers,  general  knowledge,  and  kindness  of 
heart. 

Sept.  18. — O'Neill,  Rev.  Patrick,  a  Roman 
Catholic  clergyman,  died  in  Brooklyn,  L.  I.,  in 
the  46th  year  of  his  age.  He  was  born  in 
County  Cavan,  Ireland,  and  was  educated  at 
Maynooth  College.  Shortly  after  his  ordina- 
tion he  emigrated  to  this  country,  and  was  ap- 
pointed assistant  pastor  of  St.  Patrick's  Church, 
East  Brooklyn.  While  discharging  the  duties 
of  this  office,  Mr.  O'Neill  became  sensible  of  the 
necessity  for  increased  ecclesiastical  accommo- 
dation in  that  locality,  and  obtained  permission 
from  the  bishop  of  the  diocese  to  raise  funds 
for  the  erection  of  an  additional  place  of  wor- 
ship. This  among  a  poor  and  sparse  population 
was  no  easy  work,  but  the  zeal  and  energy  of 
Father  O'Neill  triumphed  over  all .  difficulties, 
Vol.  yii. — 37  a 


and  in  due  time  the  beautiful  edifice  known  as 
St.  Joseph's  Church  was  completed.  Of  the 
new  church  the  reverend  gentleman  was  ap- 
pointed first  pastor,  and  in  that  capacity  he  con- 
tinued to  labor  earnestly  and  faithfully  till  his 
death. 

Sept.  18. — Warren,  Captain  L.  H.,  Seven- 
teenth U.  S.  Infantry,  died  of  yellow  fever  at 
Houston,  Texas.  He  enlisted  in  the  service  in 
1861,  and  rose  rapidly  from  the  ranks  to  the 
position  of  second  lieutenant  in  1862,  received 
the  brevet  of  captain  in  July,  1863,  for  gallant 
and  meritorious  services,  and  was  ju-omoted 
captain  in  1865. 

Sept.  19. — Hart,  Rev.  Edson,  an  eminent 
Presbyterian  clergyman,  died  in  Oldham,  Ky. 
He  was  born  at  Farmington,  Conn.,  in  April, 
1795,  graduated  at  Yale  College,  and  after  com- 
pleting his  theological  course,  was  ordained  to 
the  ministry,  and  continued  constant  and  active 
in  the  discharge  of  his  pastoral  duties  until  a 
bronchial  affection  compelled  him  to  desist  from 
regular  preaching. 

Sept.  21. — Colby,  Stoddard  B.,  late  Register 
of  the  United  States  Treasury  at  Washington, 
died  at  Haverhill,  N.  H.  He  was  a  native  of 
Derby,  Vt.,  born  in  February,  1816;  graduated 
at  Dartmouth  College  in  1836,  with  dis- 
tinguished honor,  and  devoted  himself  to  the 
study  of  law.  In  1846  Mr.  Colby  removed  to 
Montpelier  and  formed  a  law  copartnership 
with  the  Hon.  Lucius  B.  Peck,  and  acquired  a 
high  position  at  the  bar  of  Washington  County. 
But  the  genial  qualities  of  his  personal  char- 
acter attracted  the  confidence  and  affections  of 
his  party  friends,  and  he  was  their  candidate 
repeatedly  for  Senator  and  Lieutenant-Governor, 
though  the  overwhelming  anti-Democratic  sym- 
pathies of  Vermont  were  always  fatal  to  the 
wishes  of  Mr.  Colby's  political  friends.  Al- 
though a  general  favorite  with  the  public,  he 
was  never  elected  to  office.  During  the  late 
war  he  was  an  uncompromising  Republican. 
In  1864  he  was  appointed  Register  of  the  Treas- 
ury, and  in  the  discharge  of  his  responsible 
duties  he  gained  universal  praise.  He  was  a 
man  of  fine  culture  and  remarkable  purity  of 
character. 

Sept.  22. — Horton,  Rushmore  G.,  an  editor 
and  author,  died  at  Dobbs  Ferry,  New  York, 
aged  40  years.  He  was  a  native  of  Fishkill,  re- 
ceived a  good  English  and  classical  education, 
and  after  serving  a  few  years  as  justice  of  the 
peace  in  his  native  town,  removed  to  New  York 
City,  where  he  continued  to  reside  for  the  most 
part  until  his  death.  Not  far  from  1857  he  he- 
came  one  of  the  proprietors  and  editors  of  the 
Day  Booh.  In  addition  to  his  editorial  labors, 
Mr.  H.  was  the  author  of  several  publications  : 
"A  Life  of  James  Buchanan,"  "History  of  the 
Tammany  Society,"  and  a  "  Youth's  History  of 
the  Great  Civil  War,"  and  also  of  some  works 
on  slavery.  He  was  a  strong  advocate  of 
the  "State  Rights"  doctrine,  and  during  the 
war  gave  his  sympathies  and  support  to  the 
South. 


578 


OBITUARIES,   UNITED  STATES. 


Sept.  24. — Baetlett,  William  H.,  Associate 
Justice  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  New  Hamp- 
shire, died  at  Concord,  N.  H.,  aged  40  years. 
He  was  a  native  of  Salisbury,  Vt. ;  graduated 
at  Dartmouth  College  in  1847,  studied  law  in 
Concord,  N.  H.,  and  was  admitted  to  the  bar 
of  Merrimack  County  in  1851.  His  talents  soon 
secured  him  a  large  practice,  and  for  several 
years  he  was  Solicitor  for  the  city  of  Concord. 
In  February,  1861,  he  was  appointed  Judge, 
taking  at  once  a  high  rank  among  the  jurists 
of  New  England. 

Sept.  25. — Aenott,  Mrs.  Maet,  died  in 
Brooklyn,  L.  I.,  at  the  advanced  age  of  nearly 
110  years.  She  was  born  in  Charleston,  S.  C, 
in  1758,  and  removed  to  Long  Island  in  1794. 

Sept.  26. — Hunt,  Ueiaii,  an  eminent  publish- 
er of  Philadelphia,  died  at  his  residence  in  that 
city.  He  was  born  in  Guilford  County,  North 
Carolina,  and  removed  to  Philadelphia  in  his 
youth.  His  business  training  was  obtained  in 
a  prominent  publishing-house,  and  for  nearly 
half  a  century  he  was  identified  with  the  trade 
in  Philadelphia.  He  was  a  conscientious  mem- 
ber of  the  Society  of  Friends,  and  carried  his 
principles  into  every-day  life,  so  that  at  the 
close  of  a  long  business  career  he  could  say 
that  he  was  not  conscious  of  ever  having  pub- 
lished any  thing  calculated  to  injure  the  morals 
or  shake  the  Christian  principles  of  any  fellow- 
creature. 

Sept.  29. — Kelly,  Eev.  David,  a  Roman 
Catholic  priest,  died  in  Dayton,  Ohio.  He  was 
a  native  of  Ireland,  and  was  educated  at  St. 
Kyran's  College,  Kilkenny.  Coming  to  the 
United  States  he  continued  his  studies  in  the 
Benedictine  Monastery,  in  Pennsylvania,  and 
in  1851  was  admitted  as  an  ecclesiastical  stu- 
dent in  the  Seminary  of  Mount  St.  Mary's. 
His  first  settlement  was  at  Beaver.  Some 
years  since  he  became  pastor  of  St.  Joseph's 
Church,  Dayton,  where  he  was  officiating  at 
the  time  of  his  death. 

Sept.  30. — Russell,  Hon.  Jeeemiau,  died  at 
Saugerties,  Ulster  County,  N.  Y.  He  was  born  in 
that  town  in  1783,  and  during  his  long  life  was 
prominent  in  the  business  and  politics  of  his 
native  county.  From  1843  to  1845  he  was  a 
Representative  in  Congress  from  the  State  of 
New  York. 

Sept.  30. — Wall,  Mrs.  Louisa  Claekson,  an 
actress,  died  in  New  York.  She  was  born  in 
Newport,  Ky.,  January,  16,  1847.  In  1851  her 
family  removed  to  San  Francisco,  Gal.,  where 
in  1865  she  became  the  wife  of  Mr.  Wall,  a 
young  actor  much  esteemed  in  the  profession. 
Her  first  appearance  on  any  stage  was  made  at 
Maguire's  Opera-House,  San  Francisco,  in 
March,  1865,  as  Mabel  Vane,  in  "Masks  and 
Faces."  Subsequently  she  appeared  on  the  stage 
at  Wood's  Theatre,  New  York,  and  was  already 
a  favorite  with  the  theatre-going  public. 

Sept.  — . — Despau,  Madame  Sophie,  nee 
Caeeieee,  died  in  New  Orleans,  La.,  at  the 
advanced  age  of  110  years.  She  was  an  aunt 
of  Myra  Clark   Gaines,  whose  long-extended 


lawsuit  has  attracted  so  much  attention  in  this 
country,  and  was  the  principal  witness  on  the 
side  of  Mrs.  Gaines. 

Sept.  — . — Dudley,  Elbeidge  Geeey,  for- 
merly a  philanthropist  of  Boston,  Mass.,  died 
in  Beaufort,  S.  C.  He  was  a  native  of  New 
Hampshire,  graduated  at  Dartmouth  College, 
and  entered  upon  the  profession  of  law.  Dur- 
ing a  long  residence  in  Boston  he  was  known 
as  a  large-hearted  and  public-spirited  man. 
Reverses  in  speculations,  however,  induced  him 
to  seek  another  field,  and  soon  after  the  out- 
break of  the  war  he  purchased  from  the 
Government  a  plantation  in  South  Carolina, 
upon  which  he  settled  and  continued  to  reside 
until  his  death. 

Sept.  — . — Fleming,  Lieutenant-Commander 
Chaeles  E.,  U.  S.  Navy,  died  at  Mount  Holly, 
N.  J.,  in  the  5 2d  year  of  his  age.  He  was  a 
native  of  New  Jersey,  and  appointed  from  New 
York,  in  January,  1835.  In  1862  he  received 
his  commission  as  lieutenant-commander.  His 
total  sea  service  was  about  nineteen  years. 
He  commanded  the  gunboat  Sagamore  in  the 
Gulf  Squadron,  during  the  late  war,  and  subse- 
quently the  Penobscot.  At  the  time  of  his 
death  he  was  unemployed. 

Sept.  — . — Wiesnee,  Dr.  AnoLPn,  a  Ger- 
man Liberal  author,  died  in  New  York  City. 
He  was  born  at  Prague  about  1815,  and  first 
attracted  attention  by  a  work  against  the  Rus- 
sian Zengoborski.  He  took  a  prominent  part 
in  the  great  movement  of  1848,  and  represented 
the  city  of  Vienna  in  the  German  Parliament 
of  Frankfort.  He  was  a  member  of  the  ex- 
treme Left,  went  with  his  party  to  Stuttgardt, 
and  when  the  rump  of  the  German  Parliament 
was  dispersed,  emigrated  first  to  Switzerland,  and 
from  there  to  the  United  States.  In  this  coun- 
try he  was  very  active  as  a  German  Republican 
speaker  during  the  elections,  and  rendered,  in 
particular,  great  service  to  his  party  in  Mary- 
land, of  which  he  was  for  several  years  a  resi- 
dent. When  recently  the  Emperor  of  Austria 
proclaimed  a  full  amnesty,  Dr.  Weisner  deter- 
mined to  resume  the  battle  for  liberty  in  his 
own  country,  but  died  soon  after  reaching  New 
York. 

Oct.  1. — Smith,  Dr.  J.  B.,  a  physician  and 
clergyman,  died  of  yellow  fever  in  New  Or- 
leans. He  was  for  many  years  a  resident  of 
Boston,  Mass.,  where  he  was  widely  known  for 
his  activity  in  the  cause  of  education,  and  as  a 
consistent  and  able  champion  for  human  rights. 
After  the  capture  of  New  Orleans  by  the 
Union  forces,  Dr.  Smith  went  there  and  took 
up  his  abode,  having  been  chosen  pastor  of  one 
of  the  Baptist  churches  of  that  city.  He  strong- 
ly urged  upon  the  citizens  the  importance  of 
giving  equal  school  privileges  to  all  children 
without  distinction  of  race  or  color.  His  ser- 
mons displayed  a  depth  of  pure  and  earnest 
thought,  and  were  touchingly  impressive. 

Oct.  2. — Saxe,  Chaeles  J.,  died  at  Troy,  N. 
Y.  He  was  born  at  Highgate%  Vt.,  March  25, 
1814.     About  1852  he  removed  to  Troy,  where 


OBITUARIES,  UNITED  STATES. 


579 


lie  engaged  in  the  lumber  business,  and  realized 
a  handsome  fortune.  In  1860  and  1861  he 
represented  that  city  in  the  State  Legislature. 
He  was  a  brother  of  John  G.  Saxe,  the  poet. 

Get.  3. — Noell,  Hon.  Thomas  E.,  died  in  St. 
Louis,  Mo.  He  was  born  in  Perry ville,  Mo., 
April  3,  1839;  received  a  good  English  edu- 
cation, and  when  nineteen  years  of  age  was 
admitted  to  the  bar.  He  practised  law  until 
1861,  when  he  was  appointed  a  military  com- 
missioner for  arrest  of  disloyal  persons  ;  subse- 
quently he  went  into  the  ranks  of  the  State 
militia,  and  was  promoted  to  be  major,  which 
position  he  held  until  1862,  when  he  was  ap- 
pointed a  captain  in  the  Nineteenth  regiment 
U.  S.  Infantry.  Subsequently  lie  was  elected  a 
Representative  from  Missouri  to  the  Thirty- 
ninth  Congress,  serving  on  the  Committees  on 
Private  Land  Claims,  the  Militia,  and  Mines  and 
Mining. 

Oct.  4. — Brooke,  Mrs.  Avoxia  Jones,  a 
popular  actress,  died  in  New  York  City,  aged 
29  years.  She  was  a  native  of  Richmond,  Va., 
and  daughter  of  Count  Joannes,  and  Mrs.  Me- 
linda  Jones,  his  wife.  Her  tirst  appearance 
upon  the  stage  was  about  1857,  at  the  Boston 
Theatre.  Since  that  time  she  has  played  in 
every  part  of  this  country,  and  in  Great  Britain. 
She  married  Gustavus  Brooke,  the  tragedian, 
who  was  lost  in  the  disaster  of  the  steamship 
"London,"  two  years  since.  Mrs.  B.  was 
about  to  sail  for  Cuba  for  the  benefit  of  her 
health,  but  her  disease,  consumption,  was  too 
rapid  in  its  progress. 

Oct.  5. — Ridge,  John  R.,  a  journalist  and 
poet,  died  at  Grass  Valley,  Cal.  He  was  a  son 
of  John  Ridge,  chief  of  the  Cherokee  nation, 
and  was  a  writer  of  much  ability,  and  had 
been  connected  with  several  of  the  California 
journals  as  editor.  His  poetic  talent  was  of 
a  high  order. 

Oct.  6. — Lorillard,  Peter,  a  wealthy  tobac- 
conist of  New  York,  died  at  Saratoga,  N.  Y., 
in  the  72d  year  of  his  age.  About  1817  he  suc- 
ceeded his  father  in  a  well-established  tobacco 
business,  and  after  many  years  of  strict  frugality 
and  untiring  industry  in  the  manufacture  and 
sale  of  that  article,  became  the  wealthiest  per- 
son in  the  trade  in  the  United  States. 

Oct.  7. — Lathrop,  Captain  and  Brevet-Major 
Solon  H.,  Thirty-fifth  U.  S.  Infantry,  died  at 
Victoria,  Texas,  of  yellow  fever.  He  was  born  at 
Lebanon,  N.  H.,  in  1822.  Removing  in  early  life 
to  Buffalo,  N.  Y.,  he  became  associated  with 
the  Commercial  Advertiser,  and  in  1853  was 
one  of  the  proprietors,  and  was  greatly  pros- 
pered until  the  financial  crisis  of  1857  reduced 
the  firm  to  bankruptcy.  He  then  accepted  the 
responsible  position  of  treasurer  of  the  Heint- 
zelman  Mining  Company  in  Arizona,  and  spent 
three  years  on  the  frontier,  in  the  interests  of  that 
company.  In  the  summer  of  1861  he  accepted 
a  commission  as  captain  in  the  Seventeenth  U. 
S.  Infantry,  a  regiment  in  the  organization  of 
which  he  assisted  as  adjutant  at  Port  Preble, 
Maine.     After  the  peninsular  campaign  he  was 


appointed  an  assistant  inspector-general  with 
the  rank  of  lieutenant-colonel  of  volunteers,  a 
position  which  he  held  successively  on  the  dif- 
ferent staffs  of  General  Heintzelman,  command- 
ing the  defences  of  Washington,  Twenty- 
second  Army  Corps,  and  subsequently  the 
Northern  Department ;  General  Hooker,  com- 
manding the  Northern  Department ;  and  Gen- 
eral Ord,  commanding  the  Department  of  the 
Lakes.  During  a  considerable  part  of  this  tour 
of  duty,  he  was  the  president  of  an  inspection 
board,  visiting  the  various  hospitals,  and  cor- 
recting the  serious  abuse  of  the  detention  of 
able-bodied  men  as  attendants.  At  the  close 
of  the  war  he  was  returned  to  his  company, 
with  the  rank  of  brevet-major.  In  the  break- 
ing up  of  the  "  three-battalion  regiments,"  the 
Seventeenth  Infantry  was  divided  and  he  was 
assigned  to  the  Thirty-fifth  Infantry.  He  was 
stationed  at  Hart  Island,  New  York  Harbor, 
serving  as  judge-advocate  on  a  court-martial. 
He  was  thence  ordered  to  Texas,  with  his 
regiment.  For  a  time  he  commanded  the  post; 
of  Houston,  was  then  appointed  acting  inspect- 
or-general of  the  district  of  Texas,  from  wdiich 
he  was  relieved  in  January,  1867,  since  which 
time  he  had  served  with  his  immediate  command. 
Major  Lathrop  was  with  his  company  on  his 
way  from  San  Antonio  to  Indianola,  when 
he  received  orders  to  halt  at  Victoria,  and 
await  the  cessation  of  the  fever  at  the  place 
of  his  destination,  but  it  found  him  even  here. 
In  all  the  various  positions  held  by  Major  L., 
he  was  distinguished  for  his  entire  devotion 
to  the  service. 

Oct.  8. — Herring,  James,  a  portrait-painter, 
died  in  Paris,  aged  74  years.  He  wras  Past 
Grand  Secretary  of  the  Grand  Lodge  of  Free 
and  Accepted  Masons  in  the  United  States,  and 
had  been  Grand  Secretary  for  27  years.  He 
was  remarkable  for  his  familiarity  with  all  Ma- 
sonic laws  and  usages ;  and  at  a  time  when 
there  was  a  division  in  the  Grand  Lodge  which 
had  well-nigh  caused  its  ruin,  his  knowledge, 
skill,  and  tact  carried  them  safely  through. 
His  reputation  as  a  portrait-painter  was  excel- 
lent, and  he  had  painted  the  portraits  of  most 
of  the  New  York  notabilities. 

Oct.  8. — Loring,  Charles  Greeley,  an  emi- 
nent lawyer  and  orator  of  Massachusetts,  died 
nqar  Boston.  He  was  born  in  Boston,  May  2, 
1794,  and  completed  his  education  at  Harvard 
College,  where  he  graduated  in  1812,  and  sub- 
sequently pronounced  the  Latin  oration  for  the 
same  year.  Having  studied  law  under  the 
Hon.  Charles  Jackson  and  the  Hon.  Samuel 
Hubbard,  he  was  in  due  course  called  to  the 
bar,  and  won  the  confidence  of  the  public  by 
his  unswerving  fidelity  to  the  interests  of  his 
clients.  He  represented  Suffolk  County  in  the 
State  Senate  in  1862,  which  was  the  only 
political  office  he  ever  held.  In  his  more  youth- 
ful days  he  commanded  the  New  England 
Guards.  He  succeeded  Mr.  Everett  in  the 
presidency  of  the  Union  Club,  of  which  he 
was    the    first   vice-president.       During    the 


580 


OBITUARIES,  UNITED   STATES. 


critical  period  of  the  war,  Mr.  Loring  gave 
for  the  national  cause  the  support  of  his  in- 
fluence and  his  eloquence,  and  his  speech  at 
the  great  Republican  gathering  in  Faneuil  Hall 
was  one  of  the  ablest  appeals  made  to  the 
patriotism  of  the  people  in  that  exciting  time. 
On  the  occasion  of  the  death  of  Edward  Everett, 
he  also  delivered  an  oration  in  praise  of  his 
deceased  friend,  which,  though  brief,  was  justly 
regarded  as  most  felicitous.  But  his  happiest 
effort  was  the  pathetic  address  which  he  pro- 
nounced at  the  meeting  that  assembled  to  de- 
plore the  assassination  of  President  Lincoln, 
and  in  which  he  gave  expression  to  the  sorrow 
and  indignation  of  the  popular  mind. 

Oct.  8. — Stocking,  Rev.  Solon,  a  Methodist 
clergyman,  died  at  Binghamton,  1ST.  Y.  He 
was  a  native  of  Connecticut,  and  removed  to 
Binghamton  about  1827.  He  was  regarded  as 
a  powerful  and  popular  extorter,  and  was 
eminent  as  a  choral  leader  and  revivalist.  At 
that  time  the  circuit  embraced  a  charge  of 
many  miles  in  circumference,  including  Owego 
and  Tioga  County,  and  nearly  if  not  quite  all 
the  towns  in  Broome  County,  and  the  labor 
was  excessive ;  so  much  so,  that  after  five  years 
of  continued  toil  his  health  began  to  fail.  Hav- 
ing resolved,  therefore,  to  change  his  vocation, 
lie,  in  looking  about  for  a  place  to  enter  into 
secular  business,  decided  that  Binghamton,  then 
a  thriving  settlement,  would  eventually  become 
a  great  business  centre  and  at  once  established 
himself  in  the  dry -goods  trade.  He  followed 
mercantile  pursuits  successfully  for  ten  years, 
and  in  1844  A'isited  the  South  and  settled  in 
Alabama,  where,  for  a  like  period,  he  carried 
on  a  profitable  dentistry  business,  returning  to 
Binghamton  in  1854,  and  thenceforward  re- 
siding there,  an  honored  citizen. 

Oct.  8. — Swaetwout,  Captain  and  Brevet 
Major,  Seventeenth  U.  S.  Infantry,  died  of 
yellow  fever,  at  Galveston,  Texas. 

Oct.  10. — De  Moetie,  Madame  Louise,  a 
public  reader  and  philanthropist  of  New  Or- 
leans, died  of  yellow  fever  in  that  city,  aged  34 
years.  She  was  born  in  Norfolk,  Virginia,  but 
received  her  education  in  Boston.  In  the 
autumn  of  of  1802  she  began  her  career  as  a 
public  reader  in  Boston.  Her  rare  ability,  elo- 
quent rendering  of  the  poets,  pleasing  manner, 
and  good  sense,  gained  for  her  some  of  the 
leading  men  and  women  of  the  country  among 
her  friends.  After  the  proclamation  of  eman- 
cipation, when  the  freedmen  were  helpless  and 
friendless,  Madame  de  Mortie  went'  to  New 
Orleans,  and  began  her  noble  mission,  among 
them.  She  first  gave  lectures,  and  employed 
the  proceeds  in  establishing  an  asylum  for  the 
freed  children.  Of  this  asylum  she  became 
matron,  and  henceforth  devoted  all  her  energy 
and  talent  to  its  support.  Although  urged  by 
her  relatives  and  friends  at  the  North  to  leave 
New  Orleans  until  the  yellow  fever  had  ceased 
its  ravages,  she  refused  to  desert  her  post. 

Oct.  11. — Hunt,  Mrs.  Jane,  widow  of  the 
late  Rev.  Christopher  Hunt,  a  clergyman  of  the 


Dutch  Reformed  Church,  died  in  New  York, 
aged  60  years.  She  was  a  sister  of  the  late 
Rev.  John  Scudder,  missionary  to  India,  and 
was  known  as  a  woman  of  great  benevolence 
and  piety,  and  for  more  than  a  quarter  of  a 
century  was  one  of  the  most  thorough  and  suc- 
cessful teachers  in  New  York  City. 

Oct.  11. — Seymoue,  Hon.  David  L.,  died  at 
Lanesborough,  Mass.,  aged  about  65  years.  He 
was  a  native  of  Connecticut;  removed  to  New 
York,  and  in  1836  was  elected  a  member  of  the 
State  Legislature.  He  served  two  terms  in 
Congress,  from  1843  to  1845,  and  from  1851 
to  1853,  and  was  a  master  in  chancery. 

Oct.  13. — Cotting,  Rev.  Joun  Ruggles,  M.  D., 
LL.  D.,  an  American  clergyman  and  physicist, 
died  at  Milledgeville,  Ga.  He  was  born  in 
Acton,  Mass.,  in  1784,  and  was  educated  at 
Harvard  College,  and  the  Medical  School  of 
Dartmouth  College,  and  was  ordained  a  Con- 
gregational minister  about  1810.  Having  a 
strong  predilection  for  physical  science,  he 
devoted  himself  to  the  study  of  chemistry  and 
its  allied  sciences  with  such  effect  as  to  be 
employed  during  the  War  of  1812  in  the  manu- 
facture of  chemical  compounds  never  before 
produced  in  this  country,  for  a  company  in 
Boston.  After  the  war  he  accepted  the  pro- 
fessorship of  the  Natural  Sciences  in  Amherst 
College,  preaching  at  the  same  time  to  a  church 
in  the  vicinity.  He  subsequently  became  Pro- 
fessor of  Chemistry  in  the  Berkshire  Medical 
Institute,  and  in  some  seminaries  of  Western 
Massachusetts.  He  prepared  also  text-books 
on  chemistry  and  geology,  the  former  of  which 
was  adopted  in  Yale  College.  In  1835  he 
removed  to  Augusta,  Georgia,  and  soon  entered 
upon  a  geological  and  agricultural  survey,  at 
first  of  Burke  and  Richland  Counties,  and  sub- 
sequently of  the  entire  State.  The  financial 
condition  of  the  State  in  1839  caused  this 
work  to  be  suspended,  after  it  had  been  prose- 
cuted for  two  years.  Dr.  Cotting's  later  years 
were  spent  at  Milledgeville,  where  he  was  much 
esteemed. 

Oct.  13. — Fetteeman,  Brevet-Major  George 
W.,  Captain  Fifteenth  U.  S.  Infantry,  died  at 
Pittsburg,  Pa.  He  was  identified  with  the  his- 
tory of  his  regiment  from  its  organization  in 
1861,  and  for  his  meritorious  service  won 
the  brevet  of  major.  His  death  occurred  from 
disease  incident  to  his  service. 

Oct.  16. — Dana,  Hon.  Chaeles  F.,  a  member 
of  the  Executive  Council  of  Massachusetts,  died 
at  Boston,  of  diphtheria,  in  his  36th  year.  He 
was  the  son  of  Francis  W.  Dana,  formerly 
manager  of  the  old  Tremont  Theatre,  and 
passed,  a  great  part  of  his  early  life  in  Belgium, 
where  he  received  the  rudiments  of  his  educa- 
tion. On  returning  to  America  he  entered  the 
Harvard  University,  and  graduated  there  in 
1852.  He  was  thrice  elected  a  member  of  the 
Boston  Board  of  Aldermen,  and  was  made 
Chairman  of  the  Russian  reception  committee 
in  1863.  At  the  time  of  his  death  he  was  a 
member  of  the  Massachusetts  Executive  Coun* 


OBITUARIES,  UNITED  STATES. 


581 


oil,  to  winch  he  had  been  elected  two  succes- 
sive terms.  Mr.  Dana  was  through  life  an 
ardent  politician,  and  strenuous  opponent  of 
the  slave-power. 

Oct.  16. — Eleischmanjt,  Rev.  Konkad  A.,  a 
German  Baptist  clergyman,  died  in  Philadel- 
phia. He  was  born  in  Nuremberg,  Bavaria, 
April  18,  1812.  In  early  manhood  he  travelled 
as  a  mechanic  to  Switzerland,  and  was  converted 
in  Guef,  at  the  age  of  nineteen  years.  He  joined 
a  dissenting  church  in  French  Switzerland,  but 
in  1835  adopted  the  views  of  the  Baptists,  and 
went  to  Berne  for  study  preparatory  to  the 
work  of  the  ministry.  He  became  pastor  of  a 
church  in  Emmenthal,  and  also  performed 
much  missionary  labor  in  a  region  in  which  he 
was  constantly  exposed  to  persecution.  After- 
ward he  visited  his  native  city,  and  while 
there  received  an  invitation  from  George  Mid- 
ler and  others  associated  with  him  in  Bristol, 
Eug.,  to  labor  among  the  Germans  in  America. 
Accepting  this  invitation,  he  reached  the  United 
States  in  March,  1839,  and  soon  began  his  work 
in  Newark,  N.  J.  Among  his  countrymen  he 
encountered  much  opposition  then  and  often 
afterward.  For  a  year  or  two  he  resided  in 
Reading,  Pa.,  and  preached  in  all  the  region 
around.  In  1842  he  removed  to  Philadelphia, 
and  established  there  a  German  church,  which 
under  his  ministrations  rapidly  grew  and  pros- 
pered. He  also  laid  the  foundations  of  several 
other  churches  in  different  parts  of  the  country. 
His  attainments  in  scholarship  were  more  than 
ordinary,  and  as  editor  of  the  Seribote  for  ten 
years  he  exerted  a  great  influence  on  the  opin- 
ions and  practices  of  the  German  Baptists  of 
America. 

Oct.  19.— Hoyt,  Ebest,  Chief  Engineer  U.  S. 
Navy,  was  killed  by  the  explosion  of  the  boiler 
of  tbe  steam-yacht  Albemarle,  at  the  Naval 
Academy,  Annapolis,  Md.  He  was  born  in 
Boston,  Mass.,  May  13,  1834,  educated  at 
the  public  schools,  and,  after  graduating  at 
the  high-school,  became  a  student  under  a 
prominent  architect  of  that  city.  He  subse- 
quently turned  his  attention  to  civil  engineer- 
ing, and  assisted  at  the  erection  of  the  present 
light-house  on  Minot's  Ledge.  Later,  he  made 
mechanical  engineering  a  special  study,  and  in 
May,  1857,  entered  the  United  States  Navy ; 
commencing  his  first  cruise  in  October  of 
that  year  on  the  late  United  States  frigate 
Merrimack.  The  outbreak  of  the  war  found 
him  attached  to  the  steam-sloop  Richmond, 
then  in  the  Mediterranean.  The  vessel  was 
recalled,  and  sent  to  join  the  Gulf  squadron, 
under  Farragut.  While  in  this  squadron,  Mr. 
Hoyt  was  present  at  the  engagement  between 
the  Water  Witch  and  the  rebel  gunboat  Ivy  ; 
the  fight  between  the  ram  Manassas  and  the 
U.  S.  gunboats  on  the  lower  Mississippi;  the 
bombardment  of  Fort  McRae  and  the  batteries 
at  Pensacola;  the  passage  of  Forts  Jackson  and 
St.  Philip,  and.  the  Ohalmette  batteries ;  the  pas- 
sage and  re-passage  of  Yicksburg;  the  fight  with 
the  Confederate  ram  Arkansas,  and  the  siege  of 


Port  Hudson.  Upon  his  return  North  in  1863, 
he  was  promoted  to  the  rank  of  chief-engineer, 
and,  his  health  having  become  impaired  by 
his  arduous  duties  in  the  Gulf  Squadron,  he  was 
assigned  to  duty  as  inspector  of  iron-clads  and 
other  steamers  then  building  at  Boston.  In 
1865,  the  Navy  Department  having  determined 
to  establish  a  department  of  steam  engineering 
at  the  Naval  Academy,  ordered  him  to  duty  as 
senior  assistant  to  Chief-Engineer  Wood,  who 
was  made  head  of  that  department.  Subse- 
quently, upon  the  detachment  of  Mr.  Wood, 
Mr.  Hoyt  became  head  of  the  department,  and 
occupied  that  position  until  his  death  ;  although 
his  health  had  been  so  seriously  impaired  for 
several  months  previously,  that  his  friends  had 
repeatedly  urged  him  to  retire,  at  least  tempo- 
rarily, from  a  position  that  demanded  such  un- 
remitted application.  Mr.  Hoyt  was  well  fitted 
for  the  profession  he  had  chosen,  and,  both  as 
assistant  and  head  of  department,  has  been 
very  largely  instrumental  in  establishing  and 
developing  the  engineering  course  at  the 
Academy.  Possessing  no  little  mechanical 
talent,  he  had  originated  a  number  of  useful 
devices,  while  his  quick  perception  and  gener- 
ous appreciation  of  the  labors  of  others,  lent 
valuable  aid  in  bringing  forward  important  im- 
provements that  might  not  otherwise  have 
become  known.  The  great  desire  of  his  later 
life  was,  that  the  Naval  Engineer  Corps  should 
be  permanently  established  in  a  prominent  and 
acknowledged  position  as  a  body  of  scientific, 
as  well  as  thoroughly-trained,  practical  engi- 
neers, and  to  that  end,  no  personal  sacrifice 
seems  to  have  been  too  great. 

Oct.  20. — Siewees,  Rev.  Jacob  F.,  a  Mora- 
vian clergyman  and  missionary,  died  at  West 
Salem,  111.,  aged  62  years.  He  first  entered 
the  ministry  in  1847,  as  missionary  among  the 
negroes  on  St.  Mary's  River,  Florida.  After 
terminating  his  work  in  this  field,  he  labored 
as  missionary  among  the  destitute  population 
in  the  mountains  of  Southwestern  Virginia.  In 
1857  he  was  called  to  take  charge  of  the  con- 
gregation at  Bethania,  N.  0.,  where  he  re- 
mained until  1865,  when  he  was  appointed  to 
the  post  at  which  he  died. 

Oct.  21. — Cummings,  Captain  Wilbur  F., 
Fifteenth  Infantry,  U.  S.  A.,  died  of  yellow  fever, 
at  Mobile,  Ala.  He  had  proved  himself  a  faith- 
ful and  energetic  officer  in  the  volunteer  ser- 
vice, rising  by  merit  to  the  rank  of  major,  and 
by  way  of  a  recognition  of  his  faithfulness  was 
appointed  a  captain  in  one  of  the  new  regi- 
ments of  the  regular  army  organized  at  the 
close  of  the  war.  His  extraordinary  zeal  in  the 
performance  of  his  duties,  was  well  calculated  to 
elevate  his  own  reputation,  and  that  of  his 
regiment,  winning,  at  the  same  time,  esteem 
and  respect. 

Oct.  27. — Folsom,  Levi,  M.  D.,  an  eminent 
physician,  died  in  'New  York.  He  was  born 
in  Limerick,  Me.,  in  1802,  and  received  hia 
academical  education  at  Phillips  Academy, 
Exeter,  N.  H.,  where  he  subsequently   studied 


582 


OBITUAEIES,  UNITED  STATES. 


medicine.  He  commenced  the  practice  of  his 
profession  at  Fryeburg,  Me.,  where  he  married 
the  daughter  of  the  late  Colonel  Nathaniel 
Whittaker,  of  Chatham,  N.  EL,  in  1829.  In 
1838,  after  his  wife's  death,  he  removed  to 
Lowell,  and  in  1836  to  Boston,  which  city  he 
was  obliged  to  leave  in  consequence  of  ill- 
health.  In  1837  he  resided  in  New  Bedford, 
Mass.,  but  in  1853  he  retired  from  practice 
altogether,  and  went  to  Europe.  On  his  return 
he  opened  an  office  in  Cincinnati  for  a  short 
time,  but  in  1858  removed  to  New  York,  where 
he  continued  to  reside  until  his  death. 

Oct.  28. — Norton,  Hon.  Seth  P.,  Probate 
Judge  of  Hartford  County,  died  at  Collinsville, 
Conn.,  aged  44  years.  He  was  the  agent  and 
business  manager  of  the  Collins  Manufacturing 
Company.  He  represented  the  town  of  Canton 
in  the  Legislature  of  1866. 

Oct.  29. — Pond,  Hon.  Joseph  A.,  died  in 
Boston,  Mass.,  aged  40  years.  He  was  a  promi- 
nent member  of  the  executive  committee  of  the 
Baptist  Missionary  Union ;  was  for  many  years 
a  member  of  the  Boston  City  Council,  and  was 
for  two  years  previous  to  his  death  the  pre- 
siding officer  of  the  State  Senate.  His  death 
occurred  suddenly  while  engaged  in  the  dis- 
charge of  his  official  duties  as  a  commissioner 
for  the  reconstruction  of  the  interior  of  the 
State-House. 

Oct.  30. — Lotinsbuev,  Eev.  Thomas,  D.  D., 
an  eminent  Presbyterian  clergyman,  died  in 
Eoch ester,  N.  Y.  He  was  born  in  Florida, 
N.  Y.,  October,  1789 ;  graduated  at  Union 
College,  in  1817 ;  studied  theology  at  Princeton, 
and  was  licensed  to  preach  by  the  Presbytery 
of  Hudson.  He  entered  upon  his  work  as  a 
home  missionary  and  pioneer  minister  nearly 
half  a  century  ago.  In  1823  he  was  installed 
pastor  of  a  church  in  Ovid,  N.  Y.,  and  through 
a  long  and  laborious  pastorate  held  the  affection 
of  his  people,  and  was  greatly  blessed  in  the 
fruits  of" his  work. 

Oct.  — . — Crandall,  Hon.  Charles  M.,  M. 
D.,  an  eminent  physician,  died  at  his  home  in 
Alleghany  County,  Pa.  During  the  war  he 
gave  his  services  on  several  different  occasions 
for  the  relief  of  sick  and  wounded  soldiers  in 
hospitals,  and,  as  a  member  of  the  State  Medi- 
cal Society,  initiated  the  movement  which  led 
to  the  passage  of  a  law  by  the  Legislature  with 
this  object  in  view.  During  three  terms  of 
service  in  the  Assembly,  he  maintained  a  spot- 
less reputation,  and  always  secured  high  re- 
spect for  his  opinions. 

Oct.  — . — Murphy,  John  D„  Passed-Assist- 
ant  Surgeon,  U.  S.  Navy,  died,  at  Pensacola, 
Fla.,  of  yellow  fever.  He  entered  the  service 
November  5,  1861,  and  in  January,  1862,  was 
promoted  to  passed-assistant  surgeon.  During 
the  war  he  saw  much  active  service  and  was 
present  at  several  important  engagements  ;  the 
capture  of  the  Chalmette  batteries  below  New 
Orleans,  April,  1862;  first  attack  on  Vicks- 
burg,  June,  1862;  encounter  with  the  iron- 
clad Arkansas,  July,  1862 ;  second  passage  of 


Vicksburg,  July,  1862 ;  siege  and  capture  of 
Port  Hudson,  and  both  attacks  on  Fort  Fisher, 
N.  C.  Dr.  Murphy  was  ordered  from  the 
Naval  Hospital,  New  York,  in  the  early  part 
of  1867,  to  duty  at  Pensacola,  when  he  was 
compelled  for  a  long  time  to  battle  with  the 
epidemic  to  which  he  finally  succumbed. 

Oct.  — . — Sholes,  Hon.  Charles  O,  an  edit- 
or, died  at  Kenosha,  Wis.  He  was  born  in  Nor- 
wich, Conn.,  in  1815,  but  when  about  two 
years  of  age  his  father  removed  with  his  family 
to  Danville,  Pa.,  where  the  subject  of  this 
sketch  was  educated,  and  learned  the  trade  of 
printing.  He  subsequently  went  to  Harris- 
burg,  and  engaged  as  a  journeyman  in  the 
newspaper  office  of  Simon  Cameron.  From 
Harrisburg  he  removed  to  Philadelphia  whence, 
in  1836,  he  emigrated  to  Wisconsin,  and 
started  at  Green  Bay  the  first  journal  published 
in  that  portion  of  the  West.  Shortly  after 
settling  at  Green  Bay  he  was  appointed  clerk 
of  the  Territorial  District  Court,  and  in  the 
year  1837  was  elected  to  the  Territorial  House 
of  Assembly  from  Brown  County.  In  1838  he 
established  at  Madison  the  Wisconsin  Inquirer, 
and,  in  the  spring  of  1840  the  Kenosha  Tele- 
graph, which  business  engagements  elsewhere 
compelled  him  to  resign  for  a  time  into  other 
hands.  In  1847  he  fixed  his  residence  in 
Kenosha,  of  which  he  was  several  times  mayor. 
He  frequently  represented  Kenosha  County 
both  in  the  Assembly  and  Senate  of  the  State, 
and  in  one  session  was  chosen  Speaker,  by  the 
former  body.  Mr.  Sholes  was  an  experienced 
legislator,  and  was  a  zealous  promoter  of  the 
cause  of  popular  education,  and  a  strenuous 
opponent  of  slavery. 

Nov.  2. — McConiiie,  Hon.  Isaac,  an  eminent 
lawyer  of  Troy,  died  in  that  city.  He  was 
born  in  Merrimack,  N.  H,  1787.  He  devoted 
himself  to  the  study  of  law,  and  became  a  lead- 
ing lawyer  in  his  county,  holding  from  time 
to  time  many  important  positions,  such  as  mas- 
ter in  chancery,  Judge  of  the  Common  Pleas, 
postmaster,  and  supervisor. 

Nov.  4. — Harrison,  Brevet  Lieutenant-Colo- 
nel James  E.,  Captain  Fifth  U.  S.  Cavalry,  died 
in  Washington,  D.  C.  He  served,  during  nearly 
the  whole  war,  in  the  field,  with  great  gallantry 
and  distinction.  Added  to  his  qualities  as  an 
officer  were  those  of  great  integrity  of  charac- 
ter and  personal  honor  as  a  gentleman,  which 
greatly  endeared  him  to  his  regiment. 

Nov.  4. — Jewell,  Wilson,  M.  D.,  an  eminent 
physician,  author,  and  philanthropist,  died  in 
Philadelphia  of  disease  of  the  heart,  aged  65 
years.  As  a  physician,  Dr.  Jewell  enjoyed  in 
a  high  degree  the  confidence  of  his  brethren  in 
the  profession,  and  for  more  than  twenty  years 
was  an  active  and  prominent  member  of  the 
Philadelphia  Board  of  Health.  His  published 
works  were  mostly  of  a  religious  character,  and 
were  remarkable  for  the  purity  of  their  style 
and  their  excellent  and  catholic  spirit.  His 
benevolence  was  lar^,  constant,  and  without 
ostentation. 


OBITUARIES,  UNITED  STATES. 


583 


Nov.      6. — SwACKHAMER,     Hon.     OoNEAD,     a 

prominent  Democratic  politician,  died  in  New 
York.  He  was  of  German  extraction,  born  in 
Hunterdon  County,  N.  J.,  in  1814,  and  when  yet 
a  lad  removed  to  New  York,  and  obtained  em- 
ployment in  a  grocery-store.  After  several 
years  of  labor  in  a  subordinate  capacity,  he 
entered  into  business  upon  his  own  account 
with  moderate  success.  He  was  always  a  friend 
of  the  working-classes.  In  1846  he  was  a  dele- 
gate to  the  Constitutional  Convention.  He  also 
served  in  the  State  Legislature,  and  at  one  time 
was  named  as  a  representative  for  the  Fourth 
Congressional  District,  but  withdrew  in  favor 
of  Mr.  Tweed.  Under  the  administration  of 
President  Pierce  he  was  Navy  Agent  for  the 
port  of  New  York.  Mr.  S.  was  at  one  time  the 
publisher  of  a  German  newspaper. 

Nov.  8. — Stafford,  Dr.  James  Romeyst,  a 
physician  and  inventor,  died  in  Brooklyn,  L.  I. 
He  was  born  in  Albany,  N.  Y.,  in  1808,  and  in 
1850  removed  to  Brooklyn,  where  he  resided 
until  his  death.  He  was  widely  known  as  an 
inventor  of  a  stove,  olive-tar,  olive-tar  ointment, 
iron  sulphur  powders,  and  a  process  for  refining 
oils.  His  death  was  the  result  of  an  accidental 
injury. 

Nov.  8. — Wicks,  F.  M.  A.,  a  prominent  citizen 
of  Suffolk  County,  died  at  Islip,  L.  I.,  aged  52 
years.  He  was  the  first  settler  in  that  neigh- 
borhood, and  assisted  in  building  the  Long 
Island  Railroad.  He  held  various  public  offices 
at  different  periods ;  was  county  treasurer, 
justice  of  the  peace,  postmaster,  and,  at  the 
time  of  his  death,  one  of  the  associate  justices 
of  the  Court  of  Sessions  of  Suffolk  County.  He 
was  also  an  active  supporter  of  the  temperance 
cause. 

Nov.  11. — Packard,  Feederiok  A.,  an  able 
scholar  and  writer,  aud  for  more  than  forty 
years  the  Editorial  Secretary  of  the  American 
Sunday  School  Union,  died  in  Philadelphia,  Pa. 
A  native  of  Springfield,  Mass.,  and  educated 
for  the  bar,  he  abandoned  that  profession  for 
the  department  which  he  so  long  and  so  suc- 
cessfully filled.  When  he  entered  upon  his 
duties  the  Society  was  in  its  infancy,  and  during 
his  connection  with  it  he  edited  and  superin- 
tended generally  the  publication  of  more  than 
2,000  works,  from  the  primer  to  the  duodecimo 
volume.  He  also  edited  the  Sunday  School 
Journal  (now  the  Sunday  School  World),  es- 
tablished in  1832,  and  projected  the  first  child's 
paper  ever  issued  in  this  country.  He  was  also 
a  frequent  contributor  to  educational  and  other 
journals,  and  few  persons  were  more  familiar 
with  the  workings  of  our  common  and  higher 
schools  than  he.  Of  singularly  unobtrusive 
manners,  his  name  was  never  allowed  to  appear 
id  connection  with  his  published  writings,  for 
he  was  content  to  prosecute  with  great  earnest- 
ness and  singleness  of  purpose  the  work  to 
which  he  had  devoted  his  peculiar  abilities.  No 
one  exerted  a  larger  or  more  beneficial  influence 
on  the  juvenile  literature  and  the  children  of 
the  country  than  Mr.  Packard. 


Nov.  14. — Bullock,  Hon.  Nathaniel,  died 
in  Bristol,  R.  I.,  aged  89  years.  He  was  the 
oldest  member  of  the  Rhode  Island  bar,  the  old- 
est graduate  of  Brown  University,  and  the  last 
Lieutenant-Governor  of  the  State  under  the 
charter  of  Charles  II. 

Nov.  15. — Sartwell,  Henry  Parker,  M.  D., 
Ph.  D.,  an  eminent  scientist,  died  at  Penn  Yan, 
N.  Y.  He  was  born  atPittsfield,  Mass.,  April  18, 
1792,  and  entered  upon  the  practice  of  medicine 
at  nineteen  years  of  age.  In  the  War  of  1812  he 
served  as  surgeon  in  the  U.  S.  Army,  and  in 
1821  settled  at  Bethel,  Ontario  County,  N.  Y, 
and  began  the  study  of  botany,  which  in  after- 
life gave  him  great  renown.  In  1832  he  re- 
moved to  Penn  Yan,  N.  Y.,  where  he  continued 
to  reside  until  his  death.  His  protracted  botan- 
ical labors  extended  over  a  period  of  forty-six 
years,  and  his  collections  of  American  plants 
are  found  in  nearly  every  herbarium  both  in 
Europe  and  America.  About  1846  he  gave  his 
entire  attention  to  the  study  of  the  genus  Carex, 
one  of  the  most  extensive  and  the  most  difficult 
in  the  vegetable  kingdom.  He  then  conceived  the 
idea  of  gathering  and  grouping  all  the  indi- 
genous species  of  Carex  in  North  America,  and 
in  1848  he  brought  out  his  work  entitled 
"Carices  Americana?  Septentrionalis  Exsic- 
cataj "  in  two  volumes,  containing  one  hundred 
and  fifty-eight  reliably-named  species.  Over 
thirty  sets  of  this  great  work  were,  with  a  lib- 
eral generosity,  gratuitously  distributed  among 
his  fellow-botanists  in  various  parts  of  the 
world.  "  Part  Third  "  of  his  "  Exsiccate,"  to 
include  fifty  new  species,  was  begun,  and  over 
forty  species  collected  for  it,  mostly  from  the 
Rocky  Mountain  region,  and  British  America, 
when  he  died.  His  herbarium,  the  labor  of 
forty  years,  containing  about  eight  thousand 
species,  is  now  in  Hamilton  College,  Clinton, 
N.  Y.  Dr.  S.  was  also  a  meteorologist  of 
distinction,  having  kept  records  of  the  weather 
for  stated  hours  every  day  for  the  last  forty 
years,  which  were  published  at  home  and  sent 
to  the  Smithsonian  Institute.  Dr.  S.  was  a 
corresponding  member  of  the  Academy  of 
Science  at  St.  Louis,  and  a  member  of  several 
other  scientific  bodies.  He  received  the  degree 
of  Doctor  of  Philosophy  from  Hamilton  College, 
N.  Y.,  and  the  honorary  degree  of  Doctor  of 
Medicine  from  St.  Mary's  College,  Baltimore, 
Md. 

Nov.  17. — Hills,  Colonel  Alfred  Clark, 
U.  S.  Volunteers,  died  in  Chicago,  aged  36 
years.  He  was  educated  as  a  printer,  but  in 
early  manhood  studied  law,  aud  was  admitted 
to  the  bar.  He  practised  law  in  New  York 
for  a  short  time,  and  then  became  local  editor 
of  The  New  York  Evening  Post,  a  position  he 
filled  until  1861,  when  he  joined  a  New  York 
regiment  as  lieutenant,  and  went  to  New  Or- 
leans. While  there  he  served  on  General 
Banks's  staff,  was  editor  of  The  Delta,  a  member 
of  the  Constitutional  Convention,  and  practised 
law.  In  1865  he  moved  to  Winona,  Minn., 
and  in  September,  1866,  returned  to  New  York 


584 


OBITUARIES,  UNITED   STATES. 


and  took  a  position  on  The  Tribune.  He  was 
a  gentleman  of  extensive  information,  and  a 
ready  and  vigorous  writer. 

Nov.  25. — Bronson,  Silas,  a  wealthy  and 
philanthropic  citizen  of  Waterbury,  Conn.,  died 
at  Nevt  York.  He  was  a  native  of  Middlebury, 
Conn.  Among  his  bequests  was  the  sum  of 
$200,000  to  the  city  of  Waterbury  for  a  public 
library. 

Nov.  25. — Cross,  Hon.  John  A.,  President  of 
the  Dime  Savings  Bank,  Brooklyn,  and  of  the 
Broadway  Eailroad  Company,  died  in  Brook- 
lyn, L.  I.,  aged  64  years.  During  a  long  and 
active  business  and  public  career,  Mr.  Cross  had 
represented  the  Seventh  Ward  in  the  Board  of 
Aldermen,  when  that  ward  consisted  of  the 
present  Seventh,  Eleventh,  Nineteenth,  and 
Twentieth  Wards.  He  served  two  years  in 
the  State  Legislature,  and  one  year  in  the 
Senate. 

Nov.  25. — Sherman,  Conger,  a  celebrated 
printer  of  Philadelphia,  died  in  that  city,  aged 
74  years.  He  was  born  near  Albany,  and  when 
a  young  boy  entered  the  office  of  The  Albany 
Journal.  In  the  year  1811  he  removed  to  Phil- 
adelphia, where  from  1812  to  1830  he  worked 
as  a  journeyman  printer.  In  1830  he  pur- 
chased the  printing  establishment  of  Messrs. 
Tower  &  Hogan,  booksellers,  of  Philadelphia. 
He  began  in  a  small  way,  with  four  or  five 
hand-presses,  bat  in  1837  was  enabled  to  erect 
a  steam-press — the  second  one  for  book-printing 
in  that  city.  From  that  time  until  18G0  he  was 
engaged  in  the  production  of  books,  which  for 
beauty  of  typography  have  seldom  been  sur- 
passed.    In  I860  he  retired  from  business. 

Dec.  6. — JuDKcsrs,  Jesse  Parker,  M.  D.,  an 
eminent  surgeon,  died  in  Cincinnati.  He  was 
born  in  Mount  Pleasant,  Jefferson  County,  Ohio, 
in  1815,  and  was  descended  from  a  Quaker 
family  whose  names  have  been  identified  with 
medicine  for  nearly  a  century.  His  collegiate 
education  was  obtained  at  Cannonsburg  and 
Steubenville,  Ohio,  and  his  medical  education 
at  the  Ohio  Medical  College,  from  which  he 
graduated  M.  D.  in  1838.  In  the  following  year 
he  received  from  that  institution  an  appoint- 
ment as  Demonstrator  of  Anatomy,  which  he 
accepted,  adding  to  these  duties  the  practice  of 
his  calling,  and  in  a  short  time  won  a  place  in 
the  front  rank  of  his  profession.  In  1847  Dr. 
Judkins  was  called  to  the  chair  of  Anatomy  in 
the  Starling  Medical  College  of  Columbus,  and 
continued  to  occupy  that  position  until  1852, 
when  he  accepted  the  professorship  of  Descrip- 
tive Surgery  in  the  Miami  Medical  College, 
where  he  remained  until  his  death,  having  had 
his  department  changed  to  that  of  Special  Pa- 
thology. In  1853  he  visited  Europe  for  the 
purpose  of  giving  his  attention  to  the  study  of 
the  higher  branches  of  the  surgical  art.  He 
remained  abroad  over  a  year,  during  which 
time  he  visited  all  the  famous  hospitals  of  tho 
Continent.  In  18G4  the  loss  of  an  elder  brother 
preyed  so  strongly  upon  his  mind  that  his  health 
was  affected  seriously,  and  since  that  period  he 


had  necessarily  been  less  active  in  his  profes- 
sional duties. 

Dec.  7. — Burroughs,  Captain  John  H.,  Uni- 
ted States  Marine  Corps,  died  in  St.  Thomas, 
W.  I.,  of  yellow  fever.  He  was  a  native  of 
Pennsylvania,  and  entered  the  service  in  June, 
1861,  from  the  State  of  Minnesota,  as  a  second 
lieutenant  in  the  marine  corps,  and  was  ordered 
to  the  sloop-of-war  Cyane,  in  the  Pacific  squad- 
ron. He  was  shortly  afterward  promoted  to 
a  first  lieutenancy,  and  served  on  her  for  more 
than  two  years.  From  the  Cyane  he  was  or- 
dered to  the  sloop-of-war  St.  Mary's,  still  serv- 
ing in  the  Pacific  squadron.  On  the  1st  of 
September,  1864,  he  was  promoted  to  a  cap- 
taincy, and  ordered  home,  and  after  a  brief 
furlough  was  attached  to  the  Marine  Barracks 
at  Philadelphia.  He  was  soon  thereafter  placed 
in  command  of  the  Marine  Guard  on  the  Ehode 
Island,  flag-ship  of  the  West  India  squadron, 
and  when  the  Susquehanna  became  the  flag-ship 
of  the  North  Atlantic  squadron,  he  joined  her 
as  senior  officer  of  the  marines,  and  continued 
to  serve  on  her  until  his  death. 

Dec.  7. — Manahan,  Eev.  Ambrose,  D.  D.,  a 
Roman  Catholic  priest,  died  in  Troy,  N.  Y. 
He  was  born  in  New  York  in  1814,  and  at  the 
age  of  seventeen  years  left  this  country  to  pur- 
sue his  ecclesiastical  studies  in  Rome.  Return- 
ing from  Europe,  he  was  appointed  in  1841 
president  of  St.  John's  College,  at  Fordham, 
N.  Y.  When  this  college  was  given  to  the 
Jesuits,  Father  Manahan  became  pastor  of  St. 
John's  Church,  New  York  City.  Some  time 
after  this,  at  the  request  of  his  fellow-student, 
Bishop  Fitzpatrick,  he  went  to  Boston,  where 
he  remained  for  some  years.  Subsequently  his 
declining  health  induced  him  to  spend  a  few 
months  in  Utica,  and  from  thence  he  entered 
the  hospital  of  the  Sisters  of  Charity  in  Troy, 
where  he  died.  He  was  the  author  of  the 
"  Triumphs  of  the  Catholic  Church  in  the  Early 
Ages"  (1859),  and  also  of  some  minor  works. 

Dec.  9. — Brown,  John  B.,  died  in  Washing- 
ton, D.  O.  He  was  a  native  of  Richfield,  Ot- 
sego County,  N.  Y.,  and  was  born  July  16, 1807. 
In  1849  he  emigrated  to  Alexandria  County, 
Va.,  where  he  soon  became  a  leader  of  the  Re- 
publican party  of  Virginia.  In  1856  he  was 
one  of  the  electors  for  Fremont.  In  1860  he 
was  a  delegate  to  the  convention  at  Chicago 
which  nominated  Abraham  Lincoln  for  Presi- 
dent. Upon  his  return  home  he  was  arrested 
and  thrown  into  prison,  on  the  charge  of  cir- 
culating incendiary  documents.  When  the 
war  broke  out,  $1,000  was  offered  for  his  ap- 
prehension by  the  Confederate  authorities. 
Soon  after  the  election  of  Mr.  Lincoln  he  re- 
ceived an  appointment  in  Washington,  which 
he  held  for  five  years. 

Dec.  9. — Johnston,  Edward  Wm.,  an  editor, 
died  at  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  aged  68  years.  He  was 
a  grandson  of  Patrick  Henry,  and  a  brother  of 
J.  E.  Johnston,  the  Confederate  general.  He 
was  a  man  of  brilliant  and  varied  literary  ac- 
complishments, was  ten  years  the  literary  editoj 


OBITUARIES,  UNITED  STATES. 


585 


of  the  National  Intelligencer  of  Washingtonc 
and  at  one  time  the  principal  editor  of  the 
Richmond  Whig.  "When  the  late  war  com- 
menced he  was  librarian  of  the  Mercantile 
Library  of  St.  Louis,  and  at  first  disapproved 
of  the  act  of  secession,  but  subsequently  de- 
nounced the  Government  in  such  bitter  terms 
that  he  was  dismissed  from  that  position,  and 
finally  was  sent  for  a  few  months  to  one  of  the 
military  prisons  of  St.  Louis. 

Dec.  9. — Metcalfe,  Prof.  Silas,  an  eminent 
teacher,  died  in  Deposit,  Delaware  County, 
N.Y.  He  was  a  native  of  Berkshire  County, 
Mass. ;  graduated  with  honor  at  Williams  Col- 
lege; was  conductor  of  the  Kinderhook  Acad- 
emy ;  removed  to  Parsippany,  N.  J.,  and  thence 
to  Brooklyn,  E.  D.,  where  he  founded  the 
Young  Ladies'  Institute.  In  this  enterprise  he 
was  highly  successful.  His  high  character  was 
acknowledged  by  every  one  who  came  within 
the  circle  of  his  influence,  and  his  life  abounded 
in  labors  to  promote  the  interests  of  philan- 
thropy, learning,  and  religion. 

Dec.  14. — Trutens,  Rev.  Charles  S.  J,  a 
Roman  Catholic  priest,  died  in  St.  Louis,  Mo. 
He  was  born  in  Belgium,  February,  1813. 
After  finishing  his  classical  studies  he  emigrated 
to  America  in  1837,  and  entered  the  Society  of 
Jesus,  at  St.  Louis,  as  a  novice.  At  the  close 
of  the  term  of  probation  he  was  stationed  at 
the  University  in  that  city,  and  subsequently 
at  St.  Charles  College,  La.,  where  he  became 
president.  In  1847  he  was  recalled  by  his  su- 
periors, and  then  devoted  several  years  to  mis- 
sionary labor  among  the  Indians.  Later  he 
was  appointed  pastor  of  St.  Joseph's  Church  in 
Bardstown,  Ky.,  which  he  left  to  aid  in  found- 
ing a  house  in  Chicago,  but  in  I860  returned 
thither,  and  continued,  there  until  two  months 
previous  to  his  death. 

Dec.  15. — Martin,  George,  Chief  Justice  of 
Michigan,  died  at  Detroit,  December  15,  aged 
52.  He  was  a  native  of  Middlebury,  Vermont, 
removed  to  Michigan  in  1836,  and  located  at 
Grand  Rapids;  became  county  judge,  and  in 
1851  a  Judge  of  the  Supreme  Court.  In  1857, 
on  the  reorganization  of  the  Supreme  Court,  he 
was  made  Chief  Justice,  which  office  he  held 
until  his  death.  Owing  to  physical  infirmities, 
he  had  taken  but  little  part  in  the  business  of 
the  court  for  the  last  three  or  four  years,  and 
his  successor  had  been  chosen  to  take  his  place 
at  the  beginning  of  the  succeeding  year. 

Dec.  16.— Slougii,  Jons'  P.,  Chief  Justice  of 
the  Territory  of  New  Mexico,  was  killed  by  a 
senator  of  the  New  Mexico  Legislature  at  Santa 
Fe,  N.  M.  He  was  a  native  of  Cincinnati,  and 
in  the  year  1850  was  elected  to  the  Legislature 
of  Ohio,  from  which  he  was  expelled  for  strik- 
ing one  of  the  members.  He  was  requested  to 
apologize  to  the  House,  but  upon  his  refusal  to 
do  so  that  body  expelled  him.  In  1852  he  be- 
came the  Secretary  of  the  Central  Democratic 
Committee  of  Ohio,  which  office  he  filled  satis- 
factorily. Soon  after  this  he  went  to  Kansas, 
and  in'  1860  to  Denver  City,  Col.  Ter.     Upon 


the  breaking  out  of  the  war  he  raised  a  com- 
pany of  volunteers,  and  assumed  command  of 
Fort  Garland.  He  finally  rose  to  the  rank  of 
colonel  of  volunteers,  and  was  sent  into  New 
Mexico  and  took  command  of  Fort  Union. 
Here  he  fought  his  first  battle,  causing  the  re- 
treat of  the  Texan  troops.  The  battle  was 
fought  in  direct  opposition  to  the  orders  of  his 
superior  officer,  General  Canby,  but  terminated 
successfully,  and  his  praise  was  in  the  mouths 
of  the  people  far  and  near.  Immediately  after 
this  be  threw  up  his  commission  as  colonel,  and 
repaired  to  Washington,  where  he  was  ap- 
pointed and  confirmed  as  brigadier-general  of 
volunteers,  and  assigned  to  duty  at  Alexandria. 
He  continued  as  military  governor  at  that  point 
up  to  the  close  of  the  war,  and  throughout  his 
career  there  his  record  is  one  of  the  most  favor- 
able. At  the  close  of  the  war  he  was  appointed 
Chief  Justice  of  the  Territory  of  New  Mexico, 
but  his  imperious  temper  rendered  him  very 
unpopular,  and  a  series  of  resolutions  were 
passed  in  the  Legislature  advocating  his  removal 
from  his  position,  which  so  incensed  him  against 
the  senator  who  introduced  them,  that  a  per- 
sonal encounter  with  him  resulted  in  the  death 
of  Mr.  Slough. 

Dec.  19. — Schneider,  "William  B.,  died  in 
Philadelphia,  aged  55  years.  He  was  for  twenty- 
five  years  Grand  Tyler  of  the  Grand  Lodge  of 
Pennsylvania,  and  at  the  time  of  his  death  held 
several  high  positions  in  the  Masonic  order. 

Dec.  22. — Dana,  Hon.  John  W.,  ex- Gover- 
nor of  Maine,  died  of  cholera  near  Rosario, 
New  Granada,  South  America.  He  was  a  na- 
tive of  Fryeburg,  Me.,  and  an  active  politician 
of  that  State  for  many  years,  being  Governor 
from  1847  to  1850.  In  1861  he  was  the  Dem- 
ocratic candidate  for  the  same  office,  but  was 
defeated,  and  soon  after  went  to  South  America, 
where  he  had  since  resided.  He  contracted  the 
disease  from  his  kindly  ministrations  to  an 
American  lady,  a  Mrs.  Barker,  a  native  of 
Maine,  who  was  residing  near  Rosario,  and 
who  was  attacked  with  cholera,  and  died  on 
the  21st  of  December. 

Dec.  22.  —  Hamilton,  Hon.  Cornelius  S., 
member  of  Congress  from  the  Eighth  District, 
Ohio,  was  killed  by  his  son  in  a  paroxysm  of 
insanity  at  Columbus,  Ohio.  He  was  elected  in 
October,  1866. 

Dec.  23.— De  "Witt,  Rev.  William  R,,  D.  D., 
a  Presbyterian  clergyman,  died  in  Ilarrisburg, 
Pa.,  in  the  77th  year  of  his  age.  The  earlier 
part  of  his  life  was  spent  in  mercantile  pursuits. 
His  classical  studies  were  pursued  at  Washing- 
ton Academy,  Salem,  N.  Y.,  and  at  Princeton 
and  Union  Colleges.  His  theological  studies 
he  pursued  under  Dr.  John  M.  Mason.  In  1818 
he  was  licensed  by  the  Presbytery  of  New  York. 
He  accepted  a  call  as  pastor  of  the  Presbyterian 
Church  of  Harrisburg,  and  there  remained  fifty 
years.  In  1S54  he  found  a  colleague  in  tha 
Rev.  J.  II.  Robinson,  to  whom  of  late  years  in- 
creasing infirmities  compelled  him  to  yield  all 
the  active  duties  of  the  pastorate. 


586 


OBITUARIES,  UNITED  STATES. 


Dec.  23. — Murray,  Golone.  J.  B.  0.,  United 
States  Inspector  at  Panama,  died  in  Panama 
Bay,  on  board  the  steamer  Salvador.    At  the 
commencement  of  the  war  he  was  appointed 
captain  in  the  Ninth  regiment  of  New  York 
State    Volunteers,    and    served    as    adjutant- 
general  on  General  Keyes's  staff.     During  the 
war  he  held  several  other  responsible  positions. 
Dee.  24. — Buffum,  Edward  Gould,  an  Amer- 
ican journalist    and    author,    died    in  Paris, 
France.     He  was  a  native  of  the  State  of  Rhode 
Island,  and  the  son  of  Arnold  Buffum,  the  well- 
known  philanthropist  who  for  a  long  series  of 
years  occupied  a  high  position  in  the  humani- 
tarian circles  of  New  England.     In  early  life  he 
became  connected  with  the  New  York  Herald, 
and  at  once  displayed  an  ability  of  a  high  order. 
He  continued  his  connection  with  this  journal 
until  the  breaking  out  of  the  Mexican  "War, 
when  his  patriotic  feelings  induced  him  to  join 
Colonel   Stevenson's  regiment    of  New  York 
Volunteers,  with  which  he  went  to  California  in 
1846  as  a  lieutenant.    He  served  with  his  com- 
mand during  the  contest  on  the  Pacific  side  of 
Mexico,  and  at  the  close  of  the  war  he  returned 
to  California,  then  a  comparatively  unknown 
region.     He  was  there  on  the  discovery  of  the 
gold-mines  which  have  since  so  enriched  the 
world,  and  he  at  once  took  an  active  part  in 
pushing  explorations  for  the  precious  metal  in 
that  State.     The  fruits  of  his  observations  he 
subsequently  embodied  in  an  interesting  and 
valuable  work,  the  first  of  its  kind,  on  the  gold- 
mines of  California.  When  the  Alta  California 
newspaper  was  founded,  Mr.  Buffum  became 
its  editor-in-chief,  and  continued  for  a  long 
time  in  that  position.     He  was  elected  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Legislature  from  San  Francisco,  and 
was  the  leading  candidate  for  the  speakership 
of  the  House,  which  honor  he  declined,   al- 
though his  election  was  assured.     In  the  Legis- 
lature he  displayed  great  ability  as  a  debater, 
and  a  thorough  knowledge    of  the  wants  of 
the  new  community,  with  a  just  conception  of 
the  true  means  to  attain    the  desired  ends. 
While  in  California  he  wrote  a  history  of  Colo- 
nel Stevenson's  regiment,  in  which  he  gave  a 
very  graphic    and  interesting    description  of 
life  in  California  in  its  early  days.      From  the 
Pacific  he  went  to  Europe  as  special  correspond- 
ent of  the  Ifew  York  Herald,  and  had  resided 
in  Paris  in  that  capacity  for  more  than  eight 
years,  up  to  the  time  of  his  death.      He  was  a 
gentleman   of  extensive  and    varied  acquire- 
ments, thoroughly  versed  in  European  politics., 
master  of  several  of  the  modern  languages,  and 
possessing  a  knowledge  of  men  and  things  that 
made  him  a  most  valuable  correspondent.     He 
was  a  frequent  contributor  to  the  leading  maga- 
zines of  Europe  and  America. 

Dee.  25. — Goodwin',  Rev.  Daniel  Le  Baron, 
an  Episcopal  clergyman,  died  in  Providence, 
R.  I.  He  was  born  in  1800,  graduated  at 
Brown  University,  and  at  the  Theological 
Seminary  at  Andover,  Mass.  After  spending 
nearly   thirty  years    in  the  ministry  of  the 


Protestant  Episcopal  Church  in  "Wilkinsonvilla, 
Mass.,  he  removed  to  Providence  in  1854, 
where  he  continued  to  reside  until  his  death. 

Dee.  25. — Harper,  General  Kenton,  died  at 
Augusta,  Va.  He  had  held  many  impor- 
tant positions  of  trust  in  the  State.  In  1823 
he  established  the  Staunton  Spectator,  and  after 
conducting  it  with  great  success  for  sixteen 
years,  was  appointed  an  Indian  Agent  by  Pres- 
ident Fillmore,  and  shortly  afterward  became 
the  confidential  assistant  of  the  Secretary  of 
the  Interior,  under  the  same  administration, 
A.  H.  H.  Stuart.  In  the  war  with  Mexico  ho 
was  captain  of  the  volunteer  company  from 
Augusta,  and  during  the  campaign  of  the  Vir- 
ginia regiment  his  soldierly  demeanor  was  so 
marked  that  General  "Wool  appointed  him  to  a 
military  governorship  in  Northern  Mexico, 
with  a  brigadier-general's  command.  In  1861 
he  was  major-general  of  the  Virginia  militia, 
and  instantly  upon  the  secession  of  his  State, 
on  authority  by  telegraph  from  Governor  Letch- 
er, he  took  the  field,  marched  to  Harper's 
Ferry,  captured  that  post,  and  accomplished  the 
removal  of  ordnance  stores  and  machinery  from 
that  point.  "When  the  militia  was  superseded 
by  the  volunteer  system,  General  Harper  ac- 
cepted the  position  of  colonel  of  the  Fifth  Vir- 
ginia Infantry. 

Dee.  25. — Murphy,William:,  died  in  Taunton, 
Mass.,  at  the  advanced  age  of  108  years.  He 
was  a  native  of  Ireland,  and  led  a  life  of  activ- 
ity until  after  passing  his  century.  He  left 
descendants  to  the  fifth  generation. 

Dec.  25. — Sanford,  Hon.  Jonah,  died  at 
Hopkinton,  New  York,  in  the  78th  year  of  his 
age.  He  was  a  native  of  Cornwall,  Vt.,  but  re- 
moved to  Hopkinton  in  1811.  In  1829  and  1830 
he  represented  the  county  in  the  State  As- 
sembly, and  served  the  unexpired  term  of  the 
late  Hon.  Silas  Wright,  in  Congress,  from  De- 
cember, 1830,  to  March,  1831.  He  was  also  one 
the  Associate  Judges  of  the  Court  of  Com- 
mon Pleas  of  the  county  for  a  time.  The  open- 
ing of  the  war  aroused  the  military  zeal  and 
patriotism  of  the  old  man,  and  he  sought  and 
obtained  leave  to  raise  a  regiment  of  volunteers 
for  his  country's  service,  and  in  the  fall  of 
1861  commenced  the  arduous  task,  which  he 
prosecuted  with  such  vigor  that  on  the  1st  day 
of  February,  1862,  the  Ninety-second  regiment 
was  organized  and  left  the  county  of  St.  Law- 
rence to  be  mustered  into  the  service  of  the 
United  States,  with  General  Sanford  at  its  head 
as  colonel.  But  strong  and  active,  he  was  not 
exempt  from  the  laws  of  his  being,  and  illnesa 
induced  by  age  and  great  exertion  compelled 
him  to  leave  Ins  regiment  in  Virginia,  and  he 
returned  to  his  home  with  impaired  health, 
which  he  never  regained. 

Dec.  26. — Steward,  Rev.  Ira  R.,  a  Baptist 
clergyman,  died  in  New  York,  aged  72  years. 
He  had  been  thirty-seven  years  in  the  ministry, 
and  for  many  years  past  had  labored  success- 
fully among  the  mariners  of  the  port  of  New 
York,  and  was  widely  kncyn  by  the  title  of 


OBITUARIES,  UNITED  STATES. 


OBITUARIES,  FOREIGN. 


587 


"  the  old  sailor  preacher."  He  was  a  lineal 
descendant  of  John  Rogers,  the  Smithfleld 
martyr. 

Dec.  30. — Feret,  Rev.  "William  M.,  a  Pres- 
hytcrian  clergyman,  died  at  Grand  Haven, 
Mich.  He  was  born  at  Granby,  Mass.,  on 
the  8th  of  September,  1796,  and  at  the  age  of 
fifteen,  desirous  of  becoming  a  minister  of  the 
Gospel,  he  began,  unaided,  a  struggle  for  an 
education.  At  the  age  of  twenty-one  he  com- 
pleted his  collegiate  course  in  Union  College, 
and  then  entered  upon  the  study  of  theology, 
under  the  tutorship  of  the  Rev.  Gardner  Spring, 
now  of  New  York  City.  In  1822  he  was  or- 
dained a  minister  of  the  Presbytei'ian  Church 
in  New  York,  but  tendered  his  services  as  a 
missionary,  and,  having  been  accepted  by  the 
American  Board,  was  sent  to  Mackinac.  There 
he  established  a  school  for  both  whites  and 
Indians,  and  labored  twelve  years  with  gratify- 
ing success.  But  his  constitution  having  been 
undermined,  he  sought  other  employment,  and 
in  1834  struck  into  the  wilderness,  and  with 
two  other  gentlemen  purchased  a  section  of 
land  in  the  Grand  River  Valley.  Here  they 
founded  a  settlement,  which  is  now  a  thriving 
town.  He  was  one  of  the  first  to  perceive  the 
future  value  of  the  immense  pine-forests  of 
Michigan,  and  soon  commenced  the  manufacture 
of  lumber,  rapidly  extending  his  operations 
along  the  lake-shore,  until  his  family  were  so 
largely  engaged  in  the  business  that  the  several 
mills  cut  and  shipped  about  15,000,000  feet  of 
lumber  during  a  single  year.  His  bequests  to 
benevolent  objects  exceeded  $120,000. 

Dec.  31. — Areington,  Hon.  Aleeed  W.,  died 
in  Chicago,  111.  He  was  born  in  Iredell  Coun- 
ty, North  Carolina,  in  September,  1810,  and  was 
the  son  of  Hon.  Archibald  Arrington,  a  "Whig 
member  of  Congress  from  that  State  from  1841 
to  1845.  In  1829  young  Arrington,  who  had 
received  a  good  education  in  his  native  State, 
was  received  on  trial  as  a  Methodist  circuit 
preacher  in  Indiana,  and  subsequently  preached 
as  an  itinerant  in  1832  and  1833  in  Missouri, 
his  remarkable  mental  powers  and  his  fiery, 
glowing  eloquence  everywhere  drawing  crowds 
to  hear  him.  In  1834  he  abandoned  the  ministry 
and  studied  law,  being  admitted  soon  after  to 
the  Missouri  bar.  He  removed  in  1835  or  1836 
to  Arkansas,  attained  distinction  in  his  profes- 
sion, and  was  sent  to  the  Legislature.  In  1844 
he  was  nominated  an  elector  on  the  Whig 
ticket,  but  withdrew  his  name,  and  avowed 
himself  a  Democrat.  Soon  after  Texas  became 
independent  of  Mexico  he  removed  thither,  and 
in  1850  was  elected  Judge  of  the  Twelfth  Dis- 
trict Court,  over  which  he  presided  till  1856. 
His  health  failing,  he  was  compelled  to  seek  a 
more  northern  climate,  and  spent  a  few  months 
in  New  York  City,  and  removed  to  Madison, 
"Wisconsin,  where  he  remained  but  a  short  time. 
In  1857  he  came  to  jOhicago,  which  thence- 
forward was  his  home.  In  that  city  he  soon 
won  a  very  high  reputation  as  a  constitutional 
lawyer,  and  such  was  his  ability,  that  he  was 


constantly  retained  in  the  important  cases  com- 
ing before  the  United  States  District  and  Cir- 
cuit Courts,  and  the  Supreme  Court  at  Washing- 
ton, and  his  death  was  hastened  by  the  pressure 
of  over-work.  He  had  a  fine  reputation  as  a 
scholar  and  writer,  and  his  contributions  to  the 
Democratic  Review  and  the  Southern  Literary 
Messenger,  under  the  nom  de  plume  of  "  Charles 
Summerfield,"  will  be  remembered  by  many. 
In  one  of  these  occurred  the  famous  "Apostro- 
phe  to  Water,"  which  he  puts  into  the  mouth 
of  an  itinerant  Methodist  preacher,  and  which 
John  B.  Gough  has  so  often  quoted  with  thrill- 
ing effect. 

Dec.  — . — Barclay,  Mrs.  Cheistesta,  died  near 
Mount  Washington,  Bullitt  County,  Ky.,  at 
the  age  of  103  years.  She  was  born  in  Phila- 
delphia, February  11,  1765.  On  the  anniver- 
sary of  her  hundredth  birthday  she  was  sc  active 
as  to  dance  at  the  party  collected  at  her  house. 

Dec.  — . —  Stevens,  Brigadier-General  Wal- 
ter H,  an  officer  in  the  Confederate  army,  died 
in  Iberville,  La.  He  was  a  native  of  New  York, 
born  about  1827,  graduated  at  West  Point  in 
1848,  fourth  in  his  class,  and  appointed  Brevet 
Second-Lieutenant  of  Engineers  in  July  of  that 
year.  He  served  as  assistant-engineer  at  Fort 
Adams,  Newport,  R.  I.,  in  1848;  in  repairing 
the  fortifications  below  New  Orleans,  in  1849- 
1853,  and  in  various  engineering  services  on 
the  coast  of  Texas  and  the  approaches  to  New 
Orleans  and  to  Galveston,  Texas,  from  1853  to 
1861,  having  meantime  been  promoted  to  be 
First-Lieutenant  of  Engineers  in  July,  1855. 
He  had  married  in  Iberville,  La.,  and  at  the 
commencement  of  the  war  took  the  side  of 
the  South,  and  was  dismissed  from  the  U.  S. 
Army  May  2,  1861.  He  was  attached  to  Gen- 
eral Beauregard's  staff"  as  engineer  officer  and 
promoted  to  the  rank  of  brigadier-general.  He 
remained  in  this  position  through  the  war,  and 
surrendered  at  Appomattox  Court-Honse  in 
April,  1865.  After  this  he  went  to  Mexico, 
where  he  was  for  a  time  chief  engineer  on  the 
railroad  from  Vera  Cruz  to  Mexico,  but  returned 
to  Louisiana  to  die. 

Dec.  — . — Thompson,  Major  Jonw,  died  in 
Vergennes,  Vt.,  aged  85  years.  He  was  a  veteran 
of  the  War  of  1812,  captain  of  a  company  of 
Vermont  volunteers  in  the  battle  of  Platts- 
burg,  and  captor  of  a  company  of  British  regu- 
lars in  that  fight.  He  was  subsequently 
mayor  of  Vergennes. 

OBITUARIES,  Foreign.— Jan.  1.— Clis- 
soed,  Rev.  Henry,  M.  A.,  a  clergyman  of  the 
English  Church,  and  author,  born  in  1796,  edu- 
cated at  Exeter  College,  Oxford,  where  he  grad- 
uated B.  A.  in  1818.  In  1830  he  was  present- 
ed by  Lord  Lyndhurst  to  the  rectory  of  Chel- 
mondiston,  Suffolk,  and  held  that  benefice 
twenty-eight  years.  He  was  also  for  a  period 
of  thirty-three  years  minister  of  Stockwell  chap- 
el, Lambeth,  holding  it  during  a  portion  of  the 
time  with  his  Suffolk  rectory.  Mr.  Clissold 
was  best  known,  however,  as  one  of  the  leaders 
of  the  Evangencal  party  in  the  Church,  and  as 


588 


OBITUARIES,   FOREIGN. 


the  author  of  several  excellent  religious  works 
of  a  practical  character.    He  died  in  London. 

Jan.  7. — Kidd,  William,  au  English  natural- 
ist, author,  and  lecturer,  horn  at  Hammersmith, 
in  1803,  and  died  there.  In  his  boyhood  Mr. 
Kidd  was  apprenticed  to  a  bookselling  firm  in 
London,  and  subsequently  himself  became  a 
bookseller  in  Regent  Street.  After  some  years  he 
sold  out  his  business  and  devoted  himself  exclu- 
sively to  natural  history  and  the  study  of  the 
habits  of  animals.  Possessing  a  most  genial 
and  affectionate  nature,  he  attracted  to  him 
birds,  beasts,  and  even  fishes,  and  could  cause 
them  to  evince  their  affection  for  him  in  a  most 
remarkable  manner.  His  aviary  at  Hammer- 
smith was  one  of  the  finest  in  England,  but  was 
unfortunately  destroyed  by  fire,  to  his  great 
grief,  two  or  three  years  since.  Mr.  Kidd  oc- 
casionally lectured  on  natural  history  topics, 
and  his  lectures,  to  which  he  gave  the  title  of 
"  Genial  Gossip,"  were  very  interesting  from 
their  fulness  of  anecdotes  and  observation  of 
the  domestic  life  of  animals.  He  was  also  a 
frequent  contributor  to  the  Gardener's  Chronicle, 
the  National  Magazine,  and  Recreative  Science, 
and  for  several  years  past  had  conducted  a 
journal  of  his  own,  which  was  highly  prized 
by  naturalists,  but  his  best  title  to  a  lasting  rep- 
utation will  be  found  in  his  "Book  of  British 
Song  Birds,"  a  work  which,  likelzaak  Walton's 
"Complete  Angler,"  is  of  permanent  and  uni- 
versal interest. 

Jan.  9. — Skinner,  Geoeg-e  Ure,  an  English 
botanist,  long  resident  in  Mexico  and  Central 
America,  where  he  was  engaged  in  commercial 
pursuits,  died  of  yellow  fever  at  Aspinwall,  at 
the  age  of  62  years.  Notwithstanding  the  ex- 
tensive business  of  the  house  of  Klee,  Skin- 
ner &  Co.,  of  Guatemala,  in  which  he  was  a 
partner,  he  found  time  to  pursue  his  favorite 
researches  in  the  botany  of  Western  Mexico 
and  Guatemala,  more  thoroughly  than  any  pro- 
fessed botanist,  foreign  or  native,  had  done.  He 
had  given  special  attention  to  the  OrcMdacece, 
which  are  so  very  abundant  in  those  countries, 
and  Dr.  Lindley  speaks  in  the  highest  terms  of 
his  assiduity  and  skill  in  the  collection  of  these 
plants.  The  genus  Uroslcinneria  of  the  natu- 
ral order  Scropliidariacece  was  named  for  him  by 
Dr.  Lindley,  and  Cattleya  Shinneri  among  the 
Orchids  is  a  minor  remembrance  of  him. 

Jan.  11. — Baxter,  George,  the  inventor  and 
patentee  of  oil-color  picture-printing,  born  in 
Lewes,  in  1805  ;  died  at  the  Retreat,  Sydenham. 
He  settled  in  London  about  the  year  1825,  and 
soon  gained  a  high  reputation  as  an  artist  in 
oils.  His  process  of  oil-color  printing  was 
very  successful,  and  his  pictures,  some  of  which 
were  very  fine,  were  in  great  demand.  Among 
the  best  of  them,  of  which  hundreds  of  thou- 
sands were  sold,  were  the  miniatures  of  Queen 
Victoria  and  Prince  Albert,  "  The  Descent  from 
the  Cross,"  "  The  opening  of  the  First  Parlia- 
ment of  Queen  Victoria,"  and  "The  Corona- 
tion." For  the  last  two  he  received  the  gold 
medal  of  Austria.     His  best  original  production 


was  a  miniature  drawing  of  "  The  Baptism  of 
the  Prince  of  Wales,"  in  which  the  likenesses 
were  excellent. 

Jan.  11. — Donaldsost,  Sir  Stuart  Alexan- 
der, a  colonial  statesman,  born  in  London  in 
1812,  of  a  very  intellectual  family,  and  died  at 
Carleton  Hall,  Cumberland.  At  an  early  age  he 
travelled  on  the  Continent  of  Europe,  passed 
two  years  in  Mexico,  and  twice  visited  the 
United  States.  In  1835  he  emigrated  to  Syd- 
ney, New  South  Wales,  where  for  twenty  years 
he  was  the  head  of  the  firm  of  Donaldson  &  Co., 
and  agent  for  Lloyds'.  In  1838  he  was  appoint- 
ed one  of  the  territorial  magistrates,  and  was 
consequently  elected  a  member  of  the  Council, 
in  which,  and  in  the  Assembly,  he  held  a  seat 
from  1838  to  1859.  In  April,  1856,  he  formed 
the  first  ministry  at  Sydney,  responsible  to  the 
local  Parliament.  He  also  held  the  office  of  a 
member  and  vice-president  of  the  Executive 
Council,  First  Minister,  and  Colonial  Secretary 
He  had  been  appointed  in  1855,  by  the  Sardin- 
ian Government,  their  Consul-General  for 
New  South  Wales,  but  this  post  he  resigned  on 
taking  office  as  Colonial  Secretary.  In  1859  he 
returned  to  England,  and  in  1860  was  knighted 
for  his  services  in  the  colony. 

Jan.  16. — Exeter,  Browxlow  Cecil,  second 
Marquis  and  Earl  of,  Baron  of  Burghley,  K.  G., 
P.  C,  and  hereditary  Grand  Almoner  of  England, 
an  English  nobleman,  born  at  Burghley  House, 
near  Stamford,  July  2,  1795  ;  died  in  the  same 
place.  He  was  educated  at  Eton  and  St.  John's 
College,  Cambridge,  where  he  graduated  M.  A. 
in  1814,  and  was  created  D.  C.  L.  in  1835.  He 
was  appointed  Lord-Lieutenant  of  Rutlandshire 
in  1826,  and  of  Northamptonshire  in  1842;  he 
held  the  office  of  Groom  of  the  Stole  to  the  late 
Prince  Consort  from  September,  1841,  to  Janu- 
ry,  1846,  of  Lord  Chamberlain  of  the  Queen's 
Household  from  February  to  December,  1852, 
and  of  Lord  Steward  of  the  Household  from 
February,  185 8,  to  June,  1859.  He  had  been  for 
fifty  years  a  leading  patron  of  the  turf,  and  bred 
his  own  racing-stud,  which  won  many  races, 
and  was  at  one  time  the  largest  in  the  kingdom. 

Jan.  16. — Gut,  Joseph,  an  English  author  of 
school  text-books,  born  in  1784,  died  in  Kent- 
ish-town, London.  His  "  Geography,"  "  Spell- 
ing-book," etc.,  were  very  popular  a  half  cen- 
tury since,  but  contained  only  a  very  small 
amount  of  information. 

Jan.  17. — Foot,  F.  J.,  one  of  the  senior  geol- 
ogists of  the  Irish  branch  of  the  Geographical 
Survey  of  the  British  Islands,  was  drowned  while 
skating  on  Lough  Key,  in  the  north  of  Ireland. 

Jan.  17. — Smith,  James,  F.  R.  S.,  a  Scottish 
geologist  and  author,  born  at  Jordanhill  near 
Glasgow,  in  1782 ;  died  there.  He  was  educated 
at  Glasgow  University,  and  was  a  magistrate 
for  Renfrewshire.  He  was  a  diligent  student 
of  geology,  and  being  of  a  religious  turn  of  mind, 
had  given  very  careful  atteutiou  to  many  vexed 
questions  in  Biblical  science.  He  was  a  very 
frequent  contributor  to  the  transactions  of  va- 
rious scientific  societies,  and  the  author  ;f  sev- 


OBITUARIES,   FOREIGN. 


589 


eral  works  of  considerable  value,  among  which 
were  "  The  Voyage  and  Shipwreck  of  St.  Paul," 
"  Dissertations  on  the  Origin  of  the  Gospels," 
"  Researches  in  Post-Tertiary  Geology,"  etc. 

Jan.  20. — Chapman-,  Captain  JonN  James, 
R.  A.,  F.  R.  S.,  F.  R.  G.  S.,  etc.,  an  accomplished 
British  officer,  artist,  and  savan,  born  in  Bath, 
England,  in  1789  ;  died  in  London.  He  received 
his  commission  at  the  age  of  sixteen,  and  served 
his  country  faithfully  in  all  quarters  of  the  globe, 
until  his  health  failed.  Possessing  a  high  de- 
gree of  artistic  skill,  he  made  sketches  in  sepia 
and  water  colors  of  many  places  and  objects 
of  interest  which  he  visited,  in  Asia,  Africa, 
and  America,  and  his  communications  on  the 
geography,  geology,  climate,  and  customs,  of 
different  countries  were  always  warmly  wel- 
comed. He  was  an  active  member  of  the 
Royal  Society,  the  Royal  Asiatic  Society,  the 
Geographical  Society,  the  Royal  Institution,  etc. 

Jan.  20. — D'Alton,  John,  an  Irish  historian, 
and  genealogist,  born  at  Bessville,  County  West- 
meath,  Ireland,  in  1792;  died  in  Dublin.  He 
was  educated  at  Trinity  College,  Dublin,  where 
he  graduated  in  1810 ;  studied  law  at  the 
Middle  Temple,  London;  was  called  to  the 
Irish  bar  in  1813,  and  joined  the  Connaught  Cir- 
cuit. He  speedily  attained  distinction  as  a  law- 
yer, but  historical  and  archaeological  literature 
had  greater  charms  for  him,  and  eventually 
drew  him  from  his  profession.  His  first  pub- 
lished work  was  a  metrical  romance,  "Dermid, 
or  Erin  in  the  Days  of  Boroihme,"  which  ap- 
peared in  1814.  In  1828  he  successfully  com- 
peted for  the  Conyngham  Gold  Medal,  offered 
by  the  Royal  Irish  Academy  for  the  best  essay 
on  "  The  Ancient  History,  Religion,  and  Arts,  of 
Ireland,"  which  was  published  in  the  Transac- 
tions of  the  Academy.  In  1833  he  contributed 
to  the  Irish  Penny  Magazine  a  series  of  "  Il- 
lustrations of  Irish  Topography,"  and  then  and 
subsequently,  numerous  papers  to  the  Gentle- 
man's Magazine,  etc.  In  1838  he  published 
"Memoirs  of  the  Archbishops  of  Dublin,"  and 
the  same  year  his  "History  of  the  County  of 
Dublin,"  for  which  lie  had  long  been  collecting 
materials.  In  1844  appeared  his  "  History  of 
Drogheda  and  its  Environs,  with  Memoir  of  the 
Dublin  and  Drogheda  Railway ;  "  and  in  1845 
his  "  Annals  of  Boyle,"  one  of  his  most  elabo- 
rate works.  In  1855  he  published  his  "Illus- 
trations, Historical  and  Genealogical,  of  King 
James's  Irish  Army  List,  1689,"  and  in  1860  a 
second  and  enlarged  edition  of  the  same  work. 
His  last  work,  issued  in  1864,  was  "  The  History 
of  Dundalk."  Besides  his  published  works,  Mr. 
D'Alton  left  nearly  200  volumes  of  manuscripts, 
calculated  to  furnish  valuable  aid  to  future  his- 
torians and  genealogists. 

Jan.  22. — Beodie,  Geoege,  a  Scottish  histor- 
ical writer,  Historiographer  Royal  of  Scotland, 
born  in  the  county  of  Haddington,  in  Scotland, 
in  1786 ;  died  in  London.  He  was  educated  at 
the  University  of  Edinburgh,  and  called  to  the 
Scottish  bar  in  1811.  In  1832  he  published  a 
"  History  of  the  British  Empire,  from  the  Ac- 


cession of  Charles  I.  to  the  Restoration,  in- 
cluding a  Particular  Examination  of  Mr.  Hume's 
Statements  relative  to  the  Character  of  the 
English  Government;"  and  in  1826  "Com- 
mentaries on  Stair's  Institutions  of  the  Law 
of  Scotland,"  a  very  valuable  work.  In  1836 
he  was  appointed  Historiographer  Royal  of  Scot- 
land, and  after  spending  almost  thirty  years  in 
careful  study  and  research,  published  in  1865 
a  new  and  entirely  rewritten  edition  of  his  first 
work,  under  the  title  of  "  A  Constitutional 
History  of  the  British  Empire.  " 

Jan.  24. — McDonnell,  Richaed,  D.  D.,  LL.  D., 
Provost  of  Trinity  College,  Dublin,  born  in 
Douglas,  County  Cork,  in  1787  ;  died  in  Trinity 
College,  Dublin.  He  was  educated  at  Trinity 
College,  graduating  B.  A.  in  1805,  becoming  a 
Fellow  in  1808,  and  taking  the  degree  of  LL.  D. 
in  1813.  He  at  first  studied  law,  was  called  to 
the  Irish  bar,  and  practised  for  some  time  on 
the  Munster  Circuit,  but  subsequently  aban- 
doned the  legal  profession  and  took  holy  orders. 
In  1816  he  was  elected  Professor  of  Oratory  by 
competitive  examination,  took  the  degree  of 
D.  D.  in  1821,  was  chosen  Senior  Fellow  in  1830, 
was  Bursar  for  many  years,  and  was  appointed 
Provost  in  1852.  His  administration  of  fifteen 
years  was  marked  by  the  introduction  of  mate- 
rial improvements  in  thenndergraduate  course  of 
the  college,  and  by  a  great  advance  in  its  status. 
Some  of  these  improvements  at  first  excited 
prejudice  and  opposition,  but  they  were  eventu- 
ally acknowledged  to  be  wise  and  beneficial. 

Jan.  25.  — Palaez,  Most  Rev.  Feancisco 
de  Paula  Gaecia,  Archbishop  of  Guatemala, 
died  in  Guatemala. 

Jan.  26. — Jersey,  Saeah  Sophia,  Dowager- 
Countess  of,  a  leader  of  fashion  and  society  in 
London  for  more  than  fifty  years,  born  at  West- 
moreland House,  March  4, 1785 ;  died  in  London. 
She  was  the  eldest  daugbter  of  the  tenth  Earl 
of  Westmoreland,  and  at  the  age  of  nineteen 
married  George,  Viscount  Villiers,  who  the  next 
year  became  fifth  Earl  of  Jersey.  Inheriting  a 
large  fortune  in  her  own  right,  and  her  husband 
being  a  wealthy  and  influential  peer,  Lady  Jer- 
sey had  a  wide  sphere  for  the  development  of 
her  really  brilliant  talents,  and  occupied  it 
successfully  for  half  a  century.  She  shared 
with  the  Viscountess  Palmerston  the  chief  po- 
litical influence  of  the  time,  the  Tory  or  Con- 
servative party  being  very  greatly  controlled 
by  her.  Her  saloons  were  open  nightly  to 
receive  the  Tory  leaders  and  foreign  diploma- 
tists and  notables,  not  a  few  of  the  crowned 
heads  of  Europe  being  on  her  list  of  acquaint- 
ance. Her  knowledge  of  European  politics 
was  said  to  be  unsurpassed,  and  though  her 
"at  homes"  were  almost  exclusively  for  the 
Tories,  she  enjoyed  the  personal  friendship 
of  the  Whig  leaders.  Her  husband  died  in  1859, 
and  she  had  buried  six  of  her  seven  children. 
Her  last  years  were  passed  in  comparative 
seclusion. 

Jan.  30. — Campeedown,  Rt.  Hon.  Adam 
Duncan  Haldane,  second  Earl   of  a  British 


590 


OBITUARIES,  FOREIGN. 


peer,  bora  March  25,  1812,  and  died  at  "Weston 
House,  Warwickshire.  He  was  educated  at 
Eton  and  Trinity  College,  Cambridge,  where 
lie  graduated  M.  A.  in  1834.  As  Lord  Dun- 
can, he  was  a  member  of  the  House  of  Com- 
mons from  1837  to  1859,  except  two  years. 
He  was  a  Lord  of  the  Treasury  from  1855  to 
1858.  In  1859  he  succeeded  his  father  as 
Earl  of  Camperdown,  and  since  that  time  had 
taken  his  seat  in  the  House  of  Lords. 

Jan.  — . — Hairoollah  Effendi,  Turkish  am- 
bassador in  Persia,  and  the  most  eminent  scholar 
and  historian  among  the  Turks,  died  at  Teheran, 
Persia.  He  was  originally  educated  for  the 
medical  profession,  in  which  he  distinguished 
himself;  but  he  afterward  applied  himself  to 
literature,  and  entered  the  civil  service.  He  was 
the  author  of  "A  History  of  the  Sultans,"  of 
which  a  single  volume  is  devoted  to  each  sultan, 
and  of  which  he  had  already  produced  sixteen  or 
seventeen  volumes  when  he  was  sent  on  the  em- 
bassy to  Persia.  By  his  absence,  and  the  retire- 
ment of  Ahmed  Jevdet  Pacha  from  the  post  of 
historiographer  to  that  of  Viceroy  of  Aleppo, 
the  historical  labors  of  Stamboul  were  brought 
almost  t$  a  standstill ;  as,  also,  the  project  of  ' 
the  Government,  elaborated  by  Munif  Effendi, 
for  a  national  history,  to  be  carried  out  by  a 
committee  of  literary  men,  as  announced  some 
time  ago  in  The  Atlienmum.  Hai'roollah  Effendi 
was  buried  with  great  ceremony,  at  the  expense 
of  the  Shah  of  Persia,  in  tribute  to  his  literary 
distinction. 

Jan.  — . — Jalabert,  Jean,  a  French  soldier, 
who  took  part  in  the  capture  of  the  Bastile, 
and  served  in  the  armies  of  the  First  Republic, 
died  at  Besset,  France,  aged  107  years. 

Jan.  — . — Robertson,  Joseph,  LL.  D.,  Cura- 
tor of  the  Historical  Department  of  the  Regis- 
ter House  of  Scotland;  died  in  Edinburgh.  He 
commenced  life  as  a  member  of  the  press,  first 
in  Aberdeen,  then  in  Glasgow,  and  in  1849  be- 
came editor  of  the  Edinburgh  Courant,  which 
position  he  held  for  four  years.  In  1853  Lord- 
Advocate  Moncrieff  appointed  him  to  the  posi- 
tion which  he  held  at  the  time  of  his  death, 
and  although  it  had  been  hitherto  an  unimpor- 
tant and  subordinate  office,  under  his  able  man- 
agement it  soon  became  of  great  consequence 
to  the  literature  of  Scotland.  Mr.  Robertson's 
researches  into  the  past  history  of  Scotland  dis- 
played much  labor  and  ability,  and  his  writings 
exhibited  talents  of  a  high  order.  His  work 
entitled  "  Councils  and  Canons  of  the  Scottish 
Church,"  which  has  been  recently  published, 
throws  a  new  light  upon  the  history  of  Scot- 
land before  the  Reformation,  and  is  regarded  as 
a  work  of  great  value.  In  April,  1864,  the 
honorary  decree  of  LL.  D.  was  conferred  upon 
him  by  the  University  of  Edinburgh. 

Jan.  — . — Sinnett,  F.,  an  Australian  editor, 
and  son  of  Mrs.  Percy  Sinnett,  a  well-known 
English  authoress,  died  in  Melbourne,  Australia. 
He  had  been  educated  as  a  surveyor  and  civil 
engineer,  but  had  been  connected  with  the 
press  for  some  time  in  England.    He  emigrated 


to  South  Australia  in  1848,  and  failing  to  find 
remunerative  employment  in  his  profession,  he 
turned  his  attention  to  journalism,  founded  the 
Melbourne  Punch,  and  was  editor  in  succession 
of  many  of  the  colonial  journals,  being  engaged 
on  the  Melbourne  Argus  at  the  time  of  his 
death. 

Jan.  — . — Veragua,  Don  Pedro  de  Portu- 
gallo  Colon',  Duque  de,  Marques  de  Jamaica 
y  Almirante  de  las  Indias,  a  Spanish  noble- 
man, a  descendant  of  the  female  branch  of  the 
family  of  Cristoval  Colon,  or,  as  we  call  him, 
Christopher  Columbus.  He  was  not  prominent, 
and  perhaps  not  specially  gifted,  but  he  pos- 
sessed a  large  estate  and  cherished  with  peculiar 
care  all  the  archives  of  the  family  and  the  pa- 
pers of  his  great  ancestor,  and  was  remarkably 
liberal  and  cordial  to  Washington  Irving,  when 
he  was  in  Spain  collecting  the  material  for  his 
Life  of  Columbus,  giving  him  free  access  to  these 
precious  documents,  which  he  valued  above  his 
own  life.  The  duke  died  at  Madrid,  at  a  very 
advanced  age. 

Jan.  — . — Wetmer,  Mile.  Marguerite  Geor- 
ges, a  French  tragedienne,  better  known  as  Mile. 
Georges,  born  at  Amiens,  in  1786;  died  in 
Paris.  Her  professional  career  began  in  1802, 
when  she  made  her  debut  at  the  Comedie 
Francaise.  It  was  marked  by  many  triumphs, 
and  crowned  with  the  most  illustrious  suc- 
cess. In  the  days  of  the  Consulate  and  the 
First  Empire  she  stood  at  the  head  of  the 
profession.  In  1812  she  played  before  the 
Emperors  of  France  and  Russia.  Honors  were 
paid  to  her  in  Saxony  and  Russia,  as  well  as 
in  France.  At  one  period  she  studied  under 
the  tuition  of  Talma,  and,  appearing  subse- 
quently, at  the  Odeon,  she  made  a  remarkable 
sensation,  in  the  character  of  Joan  of  Arc. 
She  afterward  played  at  the  Porte  St.  Martin, 
and  at  other  principal  theatres,  closing  her 
labors  at  the  Theatre  Francais.  Her  line  of 
parts  was  that  of  classical  tragedy,  and  there- 
in she  had  no  rival  but  Mile.  Mars.  She  had 
passed  the  meridian  of  her  fame  when,  in 
1821,  Rachel  was  born.  In  June,  1846,  Mile. 
Georges  was  obliged,  by  ill-health,  to  retire 
from  the  stage.  She  resorted  to  teaching, 
however,  in  the  dramatic  art;  and  it  is  worthy 
of  note  that  one  of  her  pupils,  in  1856,  was 
Miss  Jean  Davenport,  who  is  now  distin- 
guished on  the  American  stage  as  Mrs.  Lander. 
In  1849  a  benefit  was  arranged  for  Mile. 
Georges — who  was  in  poverty— and  Rachel 
played  Uriphile,  in  "Iphigenie. "  Madam* 
Viardot  also  appeared.  The  beneficiary  her  • 
self  played  Clytemnestra  ;  and  even  in  the  faded 
splendor  of  her  genius  and  her  extraordinary 
beauty,  she  made  a  deep  impression  upon  the 
fickle  mind  of  Paris.  The  last  years  of  the 
great,  actress  were  clouded  by  trouble  and 
sickness. 

Feb.  10.— Austria,  H.  S.  H.  Stephen  Fran- 
cis Victor,  Archduke  of,  and  Palatine  of  Hun- 
gary, died  at  Mentone,  Hungary.  He  was  borr 
in  Hungary,  September  14, 1817;  was  a  l;o'iten 


OBITUARIES,   FOREIGN". 


591 


ant-field-marshal  in  the  Austrian  army,  and 
colonel  of  the  58th  regiment  of  infantry.  He 
succeeded  hisfatlierin  the  Palatinate  ofHungary 
in  January,  1847.  He  was  a  liberal  patron  of 
charitable  institutions  and  of  the  learned  socie- 
ties of  the  empire,  and  was  much  beloved  in 
Hungary. 

Feb.  19. — Turnbull,  Rev.  John,  a  clergy- 
man of  the  Kirk  of  Scotland,  died  at  Tingwell, 
Shetland.  He  was  born  at  Ancrum,  Roxburgh, 
May  26,  1775,  educated  at  the  University  of 
Edinburgh,  and  was  ordained  at  Bressa  in  1805, 
and  in  the  following  year  was  appointed  min- 
ister of  the  united  parishes  of  Tingwell,  "White- 
ness, and  Weisdale.  In  1814  he  accompanied 
Sir  Walter  Scott  and  several  other  gentlemen 
in  the  Lighthouse  yacht  to  Shetland,  the  details 
of  which  interesting  voyage  were  minutely 
given  in  Lockhart's  "Life  of  Scott,"  which  con- 
tains a  tribute  from  the  pen  of  Sir  Walter  to 
the  incalculable  benefit  Mr.  Turnbull  rendered 
to  the  agriculture  of  the  Shetland  Islands  by 
the  introduction  of  a  new  style  of  husbandry, 
which  has  greatly  enhanced  the  value  of  the 
soil. 

Feb.  23. — Smaet,  Sir  Geoeoe  TnoMAS,  K. 
0.  B.,  organist  and  composer  to  the  Chapel 
Royal,  died  in  London.  He  was  born  in  that 
city,  May,  1776 ;  entered  the  Chapel  Royal  as 
a  chorister  at  the  age  of  eight  years,  and  was 
present  at  the  Handel  Commemorations  of 
Westminster  Abbey  from  1784  to  1791.  He 
was  conductor  of  musical  festivals  in  the  ab- 
bey, and  also  at  Norwich,  Manchester,  Liver- 
pool, Derby,  and  other  places,  and  directed  the 
oratorios  performed  during  Lent  at  Covent 
Garden  and  Drury  Lane  Theatres  from  1813 
until  their  extinction  by  the  advent  of  the 
Sacred  Harmonic  Society.  He  was  the  friend 
of  Beethoven,  Mendelssohn,  Rossini,  and  We- 
ber; the  last  of  whom  died  in  his  house,  and 
was  one  of  the  original  founders  of  the  Philhar- 
monic Society  in  1813,  and  of  the  famous  City 
Concerts  in  1818.  Sir  George  gave  lessons  to 
nearly  all  the  great  artists  of  his  time.  He  was 
knighted  in  Dublin  in  1818. 

Feb.  28. — Beascassat,  Jacques  Raymond, 
an  eminent  French  painter,  died  at  Paris.  He 
was  born  at  Bordeaux,  August  30,  1805.  In 
1825  he  took  the  first  prize  at  the  Academy  of 
Fine  Arts,  for  historical  landscape,  after  which 
he  went  to  Rome  to  complete  his  studies.  He 
was  remarkably  skilful  in  his  landscapes  with 
animals,  and  became  a  member  of  the  Academy 
of  Fine  Arts  in  1848. 

Feb.  — . — Alder,  Joshua,  an  eminent  Eng- 
lish zoologist  and  author,  died  at  Newcastle- 
upon-Tyne.  He  was  the  author  of  some  valu- 
able papers  on  "  The  Mollusca  and  Zoophytes  of 
Northumberland,"  and  published,  in  conjunc- 
tion with  Mr.  Hancock,  a  standard  work  on 
"The  JVudibranchiate  Mollusca  of  the  British 
Islands."  He  had  been  for  some  years  previous 
to  his  death  engaged  upon  the  British  Tumi- 
cata. 

Feb,  — . — Maechal,  Colonel  Andre,  an  offi- 


cer of  the  French  army,  died  at  Chalons-sur- 
Saone.  He  was  born  at  Lyons,  in  1764,  and 
entered  the  service  in  1781,  in  the  Cantabriau 
Hussars.  He  served  through  all  the  Napoleonic 
wars,  and  received  from  Napoleon  III.  the  Cross 
of  Commander  of  the  Legion  of  Honor. 

March  1. — Mahomet,  Emie  Pacha,  Turkish 
Minister  of  Police,  died  in  Constantinople,  aged 
109  years.  He  attained  his  position  from  that 
of  a  private  Janizary. 

March  6. — Goodsie,  JonN,  Professor  of 
Anatomy  in  the  University  of  Edinburgh,  died 
at  his  residence  near  that  city.  He  was  born 
at  Anstruther,  in  1814,  educated  at  St.  An- 
drew's, studied  medicine  at  the  University  of 
Edinburgh,  and  in  1836  became  a  Licentiate  of 
the  College  of  Surgeons.  In  1846,  on  the  re- 
tirement of  Professor  Monro  from  the  chair  of 
Anatomy  in  the  university,  he  was  elected  to 
that  post.  His  lectures  drew  students  from 
every  part  of  the  United  Kingdom,  and  crowds 
of  visitors  from  nearly  every  Continental  school. 
His  researches  on  anatomical  and  physiological 
subjects  gained  for  him  a  high  standing  among 
the  anatomists  of  Europe,  though  his  publica- 
tions were  not  numerous.  j 

March  9. — Geossmith,  John,  an  English 
chemist  and  author,  died  in  London,  aged  53 
years.  He  was  a  man  of  fine  scientific  attain 
ments,  and  his  house  was  the  resort  of  literary 
and  scientific  men  from  abroad  as  well  as  at 
home.  He  was  the  author  of  "  The  Monetary 
System,"  "  The  Usury  Laws,"  "  Government 
upon  First  Principles,"  and  other  works. 

March  11. — Bavaeta,  Her  Serene  Highness 
the  Princess  SorniE  Maeie  Frederique  Au- 

GUSTE      LeOPOLDINE     ALEXANDRINE    ERNESTINE 

Albertine  Elizabeth,  Duchess  of;  died  at 
Munich.  She  was  the  youngest  daughter  of  the 
King  of  Saxony,  and  was  born  March  15,  1845. 

March  11.  —  Schleswig  -  Holstein  -  Sondee- 
burg-Augustenbueg,  Her  Serene  Highness  the 
Duchess  Louisa  Sophia,  mother  of  the  reigning 
duke  of,  and  H.  R.  H.  Prince  Christian,  died  at 
her  residence  in  Lower  Silesia.  She  was  born 
September  22,  1798. 

March  12. — Poole,  Edward  Stanley,  an 
English  linguist  and  Orientalist  of  high  reputa- 
tion, died  at  Upper  Tooting,  England,  aged  36 
years.  He  was  the  author  of  many  valuable 
articles  in  Smith's  "  Dictionary  of  the  Bible  " 
and  the  "  Encyclopedia  Britannica." 

March  13. — Gluoksburg,  Her  Serene  High- 
ness the  Princess  Louise  of,  died  at  Ballenstedt, 
near  Copenhagen.  She  was  the  daughter  of 
the  Landgrave  Charles  of  Hesse,  and  his  wife, 
Her  R.  H.  Princess  Louise  of  Denmark,  and 
was  born  September  28,  1789.  She  was  the 
grandmother  of  Her  Royal  Highness  the  Prin- 
cess of  Wales. 

March  15. — Dandalo,  Count  Girolamo  An- 
tonio Dandalo,  Director  of  the  Venetian 
Archives,  died  at  Venice.  He  was  born  July 
26,  1796.  He  was  an  eminent  antiquarian 
scholar,  and  among  the  results  of  his  industry 
may  be  mentioned  his  assistance  in  the  compi 


592 


OBITUARIES,  FOREIGN. 


lation  of  the  Venetian  Calendar.  He  was  en- 
gaged upon  the  second  volume  of  this  work  at 
the  time  of  his  death. 

March  18. — Wiffen,  Benjamin  Barrow,  an 
eminent  scholar  in  Spanish  literature,  died  at 
"Woburn,  England,  aged  72  years.  He  was  in- 
strumental in  the  reprinting  of  some  twenty 
works  of  the  early  Spanish  reformers;  two  of 
which,  the  " Ep'istola  Gonsolatoria'1''  of  Juan 
Perez,  and  the  "  Alfabeto  Gristiano  "  of  Juan 
Yaldes,  were  edited  by  him.  The  latter  work 
owed  its  discovery  to  him,  having  been  un- 
known, even  to  bibliographers,  for  the  last 
three  centuries,  until  brought  to  light  and 
translated  by  him  in  the  year  1861.  He  wrote 
a  "  Life  of  Yaldes,"  and  had  contributed  exten- 
sively to  the  leading  periodicals  of  his  time. 

March  25. — Flittoef,  M.,  a  distinguished 
French  architect,  and  writer  on  architectural 
subjects,  died  in  Paris.  He  was  a  native  of 
Cologne,  and  born  in  1792.  He  constructed 
many  buildings  in  Paris,  including  the  church 
of  St.  Vincent  de  Paul,  Theatre  Ambigu  Oo- 
mique,  embellished  the  Champs  Elysees,  and 
Place  de  la  Concorde.  His  knowledge  of  clas- 
sic antiquity  and  his  various  important  publica- 
tions, especially  that  on  the  art  of  polychromy 
as  applied  to  monumental  art,  placed  him  in 
the  highest  rank  among  the  writers  on  his  art. 

March  27. — Selby,  Prideattx  John',  an  emi- 
nent English  naturalist  and  author,  died  at  his 
residence  in  Northumberland.  He  was  born  in 
1789,  and  was  educated  at  the  Grammar  School 
of  Durham,  and  University  College,  Oxford.  A 
portion  of  his  college  vacations  were  spent  in 
long  walking  expeditions  through  the  wildest 
parts  of  Scotland,  with  a  view  of  collecting 
specimens  of  sea  and  land  birds  in  their  respec- 
tive natural  haunts.  He  also  made  a  tour  in 
Holland,  and  his  passion  for  the  pursuit  of  all 
branches  of  natural  history  brought  him  fre- 
quently in  contact  with  various  eminent  con- 
temporaries, such  as  Audubon,  Landseer,  Bab- 
ington,  Murchison,  Strickland,  Gould,  and  many 
others.  He  was  the  author  of  a  valuable  work, 
in  two  volumes,  upon  British  birds,  illustrated 
by  colored  folio  plates,  also  a  work  of  superior 
merit  on  British  forest-trees,  and  was  joint 
editor  with  Sir  William  Jardine  of  three  vol- 
umes of  "Illustrations  of  Ornithology."  He 
was  honorably  connected  with  several  scientific 
bodies  both  in  England  and  Scotland. 

March  — . — Bourns-,  M.,  an  eminent  anthro- 
pologist and  statistician,  died  in  Paris.  He  was 
the  author  of  an  excellent  work  on  medical 
geography,  and  numerous  papers  on  medical 
and  scientific  statistics. 

March — . — Calderon,  Sefior  Serafin  Este- 
ban,  a  Spanish  writer  and  biographer,  died  at 
Madrid.  He  was  a  man  of  thorougb  attain- 
ments in  Spanish  literature,  and  was  the  author 
of  several  valuable  works  over  the  signature  of 
"  El  Solitario." 

April  6. — Rochester,  Rt.  Rev.  Joseph  Cot- 
ton Wigbam,  D.  D.,  Lord  Bishop  of,  died  in 
London.     He  was  born  at  Walthamstow,  De- 


cember 26,  1798,  graduated  at  Trinity  College, 
Cambridge,  in  1819,  was  ordained  priest  in 
1823,  and  in  1827  was  appointed  assistant 
preacher  at  St.  James's,  "Westminster,  and,  the 
same  year,  secretary  of  the  National  Society 
for  Promoting  the  Education  of  the  Poor  in 
the  Principles  of  the  Established  Church,  a 
post  which  he  occupied  until  1839.  He  was 
Rector  of  East  Tisted,  Hampshire,  from  1839  to 
1850;  Archdeacon  of  "Winchester,  Rector  of  St. 
Mary's,  Southampton,  and  Canon  of  Winchester 
Cathedral,  from  1850  to  1860,  when  he  was 
elevated  to  the  See  of  Rochester.  He  was  the 
author  of  various  pamphlets,  sermons,  and 
charges,  as  archdeacon. 

April  12. — Bell,  Robert,  an  English  writer, 
died  in  London.  He  was  born  at  Cork,  Jan- 
uary 10,  1800,  studied  at  Dublin,  and  early  be- 
came a  contributor  to  the  Dublin  Inquisitor,  a 
magazine  which  he  was  instrumental  in  found- 
ing. "When  very  young,  he  obtained  an  ap- 
pointment in  a  government  department  in 
Dublin,  and  was  for  a  time  editor  of  the  gov- 
ernment journal,  The  Patriot.  In  1828  he  re- 
moved to  London,  and  became  editor  of  The 
Atlas  newspaper.  In  1839,  in  conjunction 
with  Sir  Edward  Bulwer-Lytton  and  Dr.  Lard- 
ner,  he  assisted  in  establishing  the  Monthly 
Chronicle  magazine,  of  which  he  was  afterward 
the  editor.  He  also  edited  the  Story-Teller, 
the  Mirror,  and  Home  News.  He  contributed 
to  Lardner's  "  Cyclopoadia,"  the  concluding  vol- 
umes of  Mackintosh's  "  History  of  England," 
and  of  Southey's  "Lives  of  the  British  Admi- 
rals," and  a  "History  of  Russia."  He  also 
published  "The  Ladder  of  Gold"  (1850); 
"Heart  and  Altars;"  "Life  of  Canning;" 
"  Outlines  of  China ;  "  "  Memorials  of  the  Civil 
"War,"  consisting  of  the  Fairfax  correspondence, 
2  vols. ;  "  Wayside  Pictures  through  France, 
Belgium,  and  Holland ; "  and,  in  185-i,  com- 
menced an  annotated  edition  of  the  English 
poets,  of  which  twenty-nine  volumes  have  ap- 
peared, and  an  elaborate  anthology  of  English 
poetry,  entitled  "  Golden  Leaves."  His  last 
work  was  editing  selections,  entitled  "  Art  and 
Song." 

April  18. — Smirke,  Sir  Robert,  Knt.,  R.  A., 
a  celebrated  architect,  died  at  Cheltenham, 
England.  He  was  born  in  London  in  1780, 
educated  at  Apsley  School,  near  Woburn,  and, 
after  a  thorough  course  of  professional  study, 
spent  several  years  in  Italy,  Sicily,  and  Greece, 
visitiug,  at  intervals,  the  principal  cities  of  Eu- 
rope. Steadily  advancing  in  his  profession,  he 
obtained  the  gold  medal  of  the  Royal  Academy 
in  1799,  was  elected  an  associate  in  1808,  and  a 
royal  academician  in  1811.  In  1809  he  built 
Covent  Garden  Theatre;  in  1823  the  British 
Museum,  and,  shortly  after,  the  General  Post- 
Office.  The  restoration  of  York  Minster,  after 
its  destruction  by  tire  in  1829,  was  among  his 
best  public  works.  He  was  among  the  first  to 
apply  the  mediaeval  style  to  domestic  architec- 
ture, but  most  of  his  works  are  in  the  classic 
style.    For  a  long  time  he  held  the  office  of 


OBITUARIES,.  FOREIGN. 


5&S 


treasurer  to  the  Royal  Academy,  but  in  1850 
resigned. 

April  22. — Steward,  Mrs.  Isabella  Tea- 
vees,  an  English  novelist  and  poet,  died  at 
Great  Yarmouth,  England,  aged  about  60 
years.  She  was  born  in  Cork,  and  early  gave 
indications  of  a  vigorous  intellect  and  fine  ima- 
ginative powers.  Her  first  publication  was 
"Prediction,"  a  work  which  entitled  her  at 
once  to  take  high  rank  as  a  novelist.  It  was 
published  in  1834,  and  was  followed,  in  1837, 
by  "The  Mascarenhas,"  a  legend  of  the  Por- 
tuguese in  India;  "The  Interdict,"  in  1840; 
"  Catharine  Erloff,"  and  "  Marguerite's  Legacy," 
in  1857.  She  was  also  a  frequent  contributor  to 
the  periodical  literature  of  the  day.  Her  poeti- 
cal compositions  were  numerous. 

April  — . — Villemain,  Abel  Francois,  an 
eminent  French  publicist,  died  in  Paris.  He 
was  born  at  Paris,  June  11, 1790,  and  at  twenty 
years  of  age  was  Professor  of  Rhetoric  in  the 
Lycee  Charlemagne,  and  subsequently  was 
Professor  of  Modern  History  and  Eloquence  at 
the  Sorbonne.  He  was  a  member  of  the  Cham- 
ber of  Deputies  in  1830,  was  Minister  of  Public 
Instruction  in  1839,  and  also  in  1840.  Latterly 
he  had  abandoned  politics,  and  was  preparing  a 
"  Life  of  Pope  Gregory  VII.."  at  the  time  of  his 
death.  He  was  the  author  of  several  valuable 
historical  works.  In  1831  he  was  made  a  peer 
of  France  by  Louis  Philippe. 

May  1. — Henderson,  John,  an  East  India 
merchant  of  remarkable  liberality,  died  in  Ren- 
frewshire, Scotland,  aged  85  years.  He  was 
the  originator  of  the  prizes  to  working-men  for 
essays  on  the  advantages  of  the  Sabbath.  He 
spent  between  £30,000  and  £40,000  for  reli- 
gions and  charitable  objects. 

May  1. — Poerio,  Carlo,  an  Italian  states- 
man, died  at  Turin.  He  was  born  in  1803,  his 
family  being  of  ancient  and  distinguished  Ital- 
ian origin,  and  at  the  age  of  twelve  his  father 
was  exiled  by  the  Neapolitan  Government  for 
his  efforts  in  behalf  of  republicanism.  Poerio 
accompanied  his  parent  to  Switzerland.  On 
his  return,  in  1825,  he  embraced  the  law,  and 
won  renown  for  gratuitously  defending  many 
persons  charged  with  disobedience  to  the  des- 
potism of  his  country.  Though  almost  always 
suffering  alternate  imprisonment,  release,  and 
trial,  for  his  political  offences,  Poerio  persisted 
in  remaining  in  Naples,  convinced  that  there 
was  the  theatre  of  his  usefulness.  "When,  in 
1848,  Ferdinand  of  Naples  was  forced  to  issue 
the  semblance  of  a  free  constitution,  public 
sympathy  and  regard  compelled  him  to  let 
Poerio  alone  for  the  time  being,  and  he  rep- 
resented Naples  in  Parliament.  For  ten  years 
he  continued  to  defend  Italian  liberty,  but  in 
1859  was  exiled  and  sent,  bound,  to  America. 
The  exiles,  however,  overmastered  the  crew  of 
the  vessel,  and  put  into  Cork.  In  England 
Poerio  remained  two  years,  but  returned  in 
1861  to  Italy,  where  he  remained  unmolested 
till  the  time  of  his  death. 

May  8. — Brown,  J.  C,  a  Scottish  landscape- 
Vol.  VII.— 38  A 


painter,  died  in  Edinburgh.  He  was  born  in 
Glasgow,  in  1805,  and  early  entered  upon  his 
studies  as  an  artist.  He  visited  Holland,  Flan- 
ders, and  Spain,  and  spent  a  few  years  in  Lon- 
don. Returning  to  his  native  city,  he  took 
high  rank  as  an  artist,  and  in  1842  settled  in 
Edinburgh,  where  the  works  he  exhibited  at- 
tracted much  attention,  and  he  was  soon  after 
elected  an  associate  of  the  Royal  Scottish  Acad- 
emy. Among  his  productions  were :  "  The 
Last  of  the  Clan  ;  "  "  Fugitives  of  the  Battle  of 
Culloden  ;  "  "  Glencoe;  "  "Dawn  of  the  Morn- 
ing of  the  Massacre  ;  "  "A  Scene  on  the  Ayr- 
shire Coast;"  "Harvest  Time  in  the  High- 
lands;" "The  Death  of  Macdonald  of  Glen- 
coe;" and  a  "Summer  Sabbath  Afternoon  in 
the  West  Highlands." 

May  18. — Hookham,  T.,  an  eminent  book- 
seller and  scholar,  died  in  London,  aged  80 
years.  His  place  of  business,  called  "  The  Li- 
brary," was  familiar  to  everybody  in  Europe 
who  took  an  interest  in  any  literary  subject, 
and  was  the  habitual  resort  of  the  litterateurs 
of  the  day. 

May  25. — Armstrong,  Robert  Archibald, 
LL.  D.,  an  eminent  Scottish  philologist  and 
litterateur,  died  at  Peckham  Rye.  He  was 
born  at  Kenmore,  Perth,  in  1788,  educated  at 
Edinburgh  and  St.  Andrew's  University,  where 
he  graduated.  Removing  to  London,  he  was 
for  more  than  twenty  years  head  master  of  the 
South  Lambeth  Grammar  School.  He  was  a 
writer  of  great  ability.  He  was  the  author  of 
the  standard  dictionary  of  the  "Gaelic  Lan 
guage  and  Literature,"  an  elaborate  compila- 
tion of  great  value.  In  1826  he  was  appointed 
Gaelic  Lexicographer  in  ordinary  to  the  King. 
From  1819  he  contributed  for  popular  period- 
icals papers  on  learned,  literary,  and  humorous 
subjects.  Dr.  Armstrong  was  for  some  years 
in  receipt  of  a  pension  from  the  "  Literary- 
Civil  List," 

May  28. — Brought,  William  Francis,  a  dis- 
tinguished operatic  singer  and  manager,  died  in 
Liverpool,  England,  aged  70  years.  He  first 
appeared  at  the  Worthing  Theatre  in  1818,  as  a 
bass  singer.  In  1837  he  came  to  the  United 
States  with  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Wood,  and  travelled 
with  them  throughout  the  country. 

May  30. — Brodie,  Alexander,  a  Scottish 
sculptor  of  great  reputation,  died  at  Aberdeen, 
aged  36  years.  He  was  fast  rising  in  celebrity. 
His  "Queen's  Statue,"  in  Aberdeen,  the  late 
"  Duke  of  Richmond,"  "  The  Motherless  Las- 
sie," "Highland  Mary,"  "Cupid  and  Mask," 
and  the  figure  in  the  Aberdeen  churchyard, 
representing  Grief  strewing  flowers  on  a  grave, 
are  evidence  of  a  high  degree  of  attainment  in 
artistic  skill. 

May — . — Cameeoni,  Angelo,  one  of  the 
most  celebrated  sculptors  of  Italy,  died  in 
Venice. 

May  — . — CnAMPOixioN,  Jean  Jacques,  com- 
monly called  Champollion-Figbac,  an  eminent 
French  author,  historian,  and  publicist,  died  at 
Fontainebleau.    He  was  born  in  1778,  au  Figeae, 


59A 


OBITUAEIES,  FOREIGN. 


in  the  Fiench  Department  of  Lot.  After  hold- 
ing in  Grenoble  the  offices  of  Librarian  and 
Professor  of  Greek  literature,  he  was  appointed 
in  1828  Conservator  of  Manuscripts  in  the  Im- 
perial Library  in  Paris  ;  but  after  the  February 
revolution  was  deposed  from  office  by  Oarnot. 
In  1849  he  was  appointed  by  Louis  Napoleon 
Librarian  of  the  Palace  of  Fontainebleau,  and 
subsequently  Librarian  to  the  Emperor.  Besides 
the  Antiquites  de  Grenoble  (1807),  his  chief 
works  include  the  Annates  des  Lagides  and 
Egypte  Ancienne,  Les  Tournois  du  Roi  Bene,  a 
splendid  work  with  lithographs  by  Motte ;  and 
several  publications  of  old  French  documents. 
Since  the  death  of  his  younger  and  more  cele- 
brated brother,  he  had  been  employed  in  edit- 
ing the  manuscripts  left  by  that  distinguished 
scholar. 

May  — . — Peesiani,  Madame  Fanny  Taoh- 
oniNAEDi,  an  eminent  Italian  operatic  singer, 
died  at  Passy.  She  was  born  at  Rome,  in  1818, 
completed  her  musical  education  at  a  very 
early  age,  and  at  sixteen  made  her  debut  at 
Leghorn,  in  Francesca  di  Rimini.  After  hav- 
ing obtained  the  greatest  success  in  Italy  and 
at  Vienna,  she  appeared  at  the  Italian  Opera 
in  Paris  in  1838.  Her  impersonation  of  "  Ami- 
na,"  in  La,  Sonnambula,  was  considered  by 
many  more  artistic  than  that  of  Jenny  Lind. 
In  1850  she  quitted  the  stage,  and  since  that 
period  she  lived  in  retirement.  In  1833  she 
married  Persiani,  a  celebrated  composer.  She 
was  a  woman  of  fine  domestic  qualities,  and  of 
an  exceedingly  benevolent  nature. 

June  4. — Ranking,  W.  H.,  M.  D.,  an  English 
physician  and  medical  writer,  died  at  Heigham, 
Norfolk,  aged  53  years.  He  graduated  at  the 
University  of  Cambridge  in  1837,  and  in  1842 
took  his  degree  of  M.  D.  After  spending  some 
time  in  the  hospitals  of  Paris,  he  settled  in 
Bury  St.  Edmund's,  and  became  physician  to 
the  Suffolk  General  Hospital.  Later,  upon  re- 
moving to  Norfolk,  he  was  appointed  physician 
to  the  Norfolk  and  Norwich  Hospital.  In  1845 
he  commenced  the  preparation  of  his  work, 
"  The  Half-yearly  Abstract  of  the  Medical  Sci- 
ences." He  also  for  some  time  edited  the  jour- 
nal of  the  Provincial,  Medical,  and  Surgical 
Association.  Among  his  lesser  writings  is  a 
paper  on  "Dimensions  of  the  Heart." 

June  6.  —  Hapsbukg,  Matilda,  Archduchess 
of,  died  at  Vienna,  from  injuries  occasioned 
by  her  dress  catching  fire,  in  the  nineteenth 
year  of  her  age.  She  was  the  second  daughter 
of  the  Archduke  of  Austria,  and  a  grand-daugh- 
ter, on  the  maternal  side,  of  Louis,  King  of  Ba- 
varia. 

June  9. — Anstee,  John,  LL.  D.,  Professor  of 
Civil  Law  in  Trinity  College,  Dublin,  died  in 
that  city.  He  was  born  in  Charleville,  County 
Cork,  in  1793,  received  his  university  educa- 
tion at  Trinity  College,  and  took  the  degree  of 
LL.  D.  in  1825.  After  several  years'  practice 
at  the  bar  he  was,  in  1837,  appointed  Registrar 
of  the  High  Court  of  Admiralty.  In  1850  he 
was  elected  Regius  Professor  of  Civil  Law  at 


Trinity  College.  He  was  the  author  of  a  prize- 
poem  upon  the  death  of  the  Princess  Charlotte 
(1819);  a  volume  of  poems ;  translations  from 
Goethe,  Schiller,  aud  De  La  Motte  Fouque; 
and  an  "  Introductory  Lecture  on  the  Study  of 
the  Civil  Law."  He  also  contributed  largely  to 
the  Dublin  University  Magazine,  North  British 
Review,  and  other  literary  periodicals. 

June  9.  —  Fuente,  Juan  Antonio  de  la,  a 
Mexican  statesman  and  diplomat ;  died  in  Sal- 
tillo.  He  was  a  self-made  man,  and  his  whole 
life  was  a  continued  struggle  against  adverse 
circumstances.  As  minister  of  the  Republic  of 
Mexico  in  Paris,  when  Napoleon  was  getting 
up  his  intervention  scheme,  his  services  have 
always  been  recognized  by  the  Liberal  party 
of  his  country  as  of  great  value,  and  he  received 
the  praises  of  both  the  European  and  American 
press  for  his  efforts  in  favor  of  the  republic. 
When  he  was  minister  for  Foreign  Affairs  he 
treated  the  corps  diplomatique  with  very  little 
ceremony,  and  became  a  favorite  with  all  Mex- 
icans in  consequence.  During  the  Imperialist 
occupation  of  Coahuila  he  had  to  hide  on  dif- 
ferent farms,  and  was  generally  unable  to  get 
the  attendance  or  medical  care  that  his  broken- 
down  health  required.  His  friends,  however, 
at  length  took  him  by  force  to  Saltillo,  and 
there  his  health  improved.  While  in  that  city, 
he  had  to  keep  close  for  fear  of  the  French. 
After  a  time  his  health  again  began  to  fail,  and 
he  died  in  poverty. 

June  13. — Davis,  Edwaed,  an  English  paint- 
er, died  at  Rome,  aged  34  years.  He  first  ex- 
hibited his  pictures  in  1854.  Among  the  most 
popular  are,  "  The  Pedlar  "  (1859) ;  "  Coaxing," 
and  "Danger  by  the  Way"  (1860);  "Telling 
a  Tale  "  (1861) ;  "  After  Work  "  (1862)  ;  "  Sun- 
shine," "Summer,"  and  "Dame's  School" — 
shown  in  1863. 

June  15.  —  MacCulloch,  Hoeatio,  R.  S.  A., 
a  Scottish  landscape-painter  of  great  celebrity, 
died  at  Edinburgh.  He  was  born  in  Glasgow, 
in  1806,  and  having  studied  his  art  in  his  native 
city  and  at  Edinburgh,  he  commenced  the  ex- 
hibition of  his  pictures  in  1826.  In  1836  he 
was  elected  an  associate  of  the  Scottish  Acad- 
emy, and  shortly  after  settled  in  Edinburgh, 
where  he  continued  to  reside  until  his  death. 
Among  his  most  popular  productions  are, 
"Loch  Katrine,"  "Loch  Achray,"  "Kilchurn 
Castle,"  "A  Dream  of  the  Highlands,"  "  Glen- 
coe,"  "Lord  Macdonald's  Deer  Forest  in  Skye," 
"Inverlochy  Castle,"  and  "Loch  Maree." 

June  27. — Hamilton,  William  John,  F.  G.  S., 
an  eminent  English  geologist  and  traveller,  died 
at  Holyfield  Hall,  Essex.  He  was  born  in  1805, 
educated  at  the  Charterhouse,  and  at  the  Uni- 
versity of  Gottingen,  and  early  entered  the 
foreign  diplomatic  service  at  Madrid,  Paris, 
and  Florence.  He  was  a  writer  at  the  Foreign; 
Office,  under  Lord  Aberdeen,  but  resigned  in 
1841,  on  his  election  to  represent  the  borough 
of  Newport,  Isle  of  Wight.  In  1831  he  be- 
came a  member  of  the  Geological  Society,  and 
in  1854  was  elected  its  president.     In  the  sum 


OBITUARIES,   FOREIGN. 


tner  of  1835  Mr.  Hamilton,  accompanied  by 
Mr.  Hugh  Strickland,  commenced  an  extended 
geological  tour,  which  in  18$6  he  continued 
alone.  The  results  of  his  travels  were  given  in 
two  volumes,  as  "Researches  in  Asia  Minor ;  " 
"Pontus  and  Armenia,  their  Antiquities  and 
Geology."  In  1865  Mr.  Hamilton  was  chosen 
president  of  the  society  for  the  second  time. 
His  later  contributions  to  geology  were  on  Tus- 
cany. For  some  years  he  had  devoted  much 
attention  to  conchology  as  connected  with  the 
study  of  geology. 

June  — . — Civiale,  Jean",  an  eminent  French 
surgeon,  died  at  Charenton  Hospital,  near  Paris. 
He  was  born  in  Paris,  in  1792,  and,  after  receiv- 
ing a  very,  thorough  medical  and  surgical  edu- 
cation, devoted  his  attention  almost  exclusively, 
for  some  years,  to  the  different  forms  of  calcu- 
lus, and  to  diseases  of  the  genito-urinary  organs. 
In  this  connection  he  was  the  originator  of  the 
modern  practice  of  lithotrity,  or  crushing  of  the 
calculus,  and  invented  several  very  admirable 
instruments  for  facilitating  this  operation.  This 
improvement  in  the  removal  of  calculi  in  the 
bladder  has  been  the  means  of  saving  many 
lives  and  a  vast  amount  of  suffering.  M.  Civiale 
was  also  a  skilful  surgical  operator,  and  enjoyed 
a  large  general  practice.  He  was  a  member  of 
the  Institute  and  of  the  Academy  of  Medicine, 
and  his  services  to  science  and  humanity  had 
been  recognized  by  several  of  the  foreign  sov- 
ereigns. He  was  suddenly  seized  with  insanity 
at  the  hospital  where  he  was  to  lecture,  and, 
being  carried  to  Charenton,  never  recovered  his 
reason. 

June  — . — ReijStatjd,  M.,  an  eminent  Oriental 
scholar,  died  in  France.  He  was  born  at  Lam- 
bese,  in  1795.  Having  a  decided  taste  for  the 
Oriental  languages,  he  went  to  Paris  to  attend 
the  lectures  of  Sylvestre  de  Sacy.  So  rapid 
was  his  progress,  that  he  was  elected  a  member 
of  the  Academy  of  Inscriptions  and  Belles-Let- 
tres  in  1832,  and  made  Assistant  Keeper  of 
Oriental  MSS.  in  the  Imperial  Library  in  the 
same  year.  At  Sylvestre  de  Sacy's  death,  in 
1858,  he  was  appointed  to  the  chair  of  Arabian 
in  the  School  of  Living  Oriental  Languages  in 
the  Imperial  Library.  In  1855  he  was  made 
Keeper  of  Oriental  MSS.  He  was  the  author 
of  a  great  many  works.  During  the  last  years 
of  his  life  he  directed  his  attention  chiefly  to 
the  arduous  problems  to  be  found  in  the  vexed 
questions  of  ancient  history  and  geography.  He 
had  in  press  the  greater  part  of  an  historical 
work  on  the  Crusades,  when  death  so  suddenly 
interrupted  his  labors. 

July  6. — Ponsaed,  Fkanqois,  a  French  dram- 
atist, translator,  and  author,  died  in  Paris. 
He  was  born  in  Vienne,  in  the  Department  of 
IsSre,  in  1814,  and  was  educated  in  the  Paris 
Law  School.  His  first  essay  in  dramatic  litera- 
ture, before  being  called  to  the  bar,  was  a  trans- 
lation into  French  verse  of  Lord  Byron's  "  Man- 
fred "  (1837).  His  first  composition  was  the 
tragedy  of  "Lucrece,"  which  was  highly  suc- 
cessful, and  received  a  prize  from  the  French 


Academy.  He  subsequently  produced  other 
dramas  with  less  success,  though  the  "  Lion 
Amoureux"  ran  a  hundred  nights.  In  1852 
he  fought  a  duel  with  Taxile  Delord,  a  journal- 
ist, and  this  affair  afforded  the  inspiration  for 
his  comedy  of  "  DHonneur  et  I?  Argent"  pro- 
duced at  the  Odeon.  Ponsard  was  elected  to 
the  Academy  in  1855. 

July  8. — Baebaeoux,  Chaeles  Oze,  an  emi- 
nent French  jurist  and  author,  died  at  Vaux, 
in  the  Department  of  the  Seine-et-Oise,  France. 
He  was  the  son  of  the  celebrated  Girondist  of 
the  same  name,  and  was  born  at  Marseilles,  in 
1794,  being  two  years  of  age  when  his  father 
perished  on  the  scaffold.  He  studied  law,  and 
was  called  to  the  bar  at  Nismes,  in  1814.  His 
first  public  act  was  in  connection  with  a  peti- 
tion presented  to  the  Chamber  of  Deputies,  de- 
nouncing the  acts  of  vengeance  committed  by 
the  royalists  in  the  south  after  the  fall  of 
Napoleon.  To  escape  from  the  persecutions  of 
the  party  attacked,  he  went  to  Paris  and  founded 
the  Encyclopedic  Modcrne.  In  1824  he  pub- 
lished an  abridgment  of  "  The  History  of 
the  United  States,"  the  "Journey  of  Lafayette 
in  America,"  and  the  "Memoirs  of  a  Sergeant," 
all  of  which  passed  through  several  editions. 
In  1830  he  was  appointed  by  the  government 
of  Louis  Philippe  Procurator-General  at  Pondi- 
cherry,  and  was  transferred  successively  to  the 
Island  of  Bourbon,  and  to  Algiers,  in  the  same 
capacity.  In  1852  he  was  appointed  member 
of  the  French  Council  of  State,  and  in  185S 
Senator. 

July  9. — Tubn'ek,  Sir  Geoege  James,  Senior 
Lord  Justice  of  the  Court  of  Appeals  in  Chan- 
cery, Q.  C,  died  in  London.  He  was  born  at 
Great  Yarmouth,  February  5,  1798,  and  was 
educated  at  the  Charterhouse,  and  Pembroke 
College,  Cambridge,  where  he  graduated  in 
1819.  In  1821  he  was  called  to  the  bar,  and 
shortly  afterward  edited  a  volume  of  Chancery 
Reports  in  conjunction  with  the  late  James 
Russell,  Q.  C.  In  May,  1840,  he  was  made 
Queen's  Counsel,  and  in  1847  was  elected  mem- 
ber of  Parliament  for  Coventry,  which  borough 
he  continued  to  represent  as  a  Liberal  Conser- 
vative until  1841,  when  he  was  appointed  Vice- 
Chancellor,  and  received  the  honor  of  knight- 
hood. In  1853  he  became  Lord  Justice  of  Ap- 
peals in  Chancery,  and  at  the  time  of  his  death 
was  a  governor  of  the  Charterhouse.  Besides 
his  official  merits,  he  bore  the  character  of  a 
most  amiable,  upright,  and  conscientious  man. 

July    10. Saldes,    Right     Rev.     Daniel 

O'Connoe,  Roman  Catholic  Bishop  of,  died 
in  Dublin,  Ireland.  He  was  born  in  1786.  At 
the  close  of  his  preliminary  education  he  pro- 
ceeded to  Portugal,  where  he  was  for  two  years 
the  fellow-student  of  the  illustrious  Dr.  Doyle. 
He  was  professed  a  priest  of  the  Order  of  St. 
Augustine  in  1810,  entered  on  the  mission  in 
Cork  in  1812,  where  he  became  most  distin- 
guished for  his  zeal  and  unaffected  piety.  He 
was  elected  Provincial  of  his  order  in  1828,  and 
was  consecrated  Bishop-Apostolic  of  Madras  in 


59G 


OBITUARIES,   FOREIGN. 


1  834.  In  August  of  the  same  year  he  sailed 
for  the  land  of  his  adoption,  in  which  he  toiled 
with  untiring  zeal  and  fervor  until  ill-health, 
arising  from  constant  labor  in  a  tropical  climate, 
rendered  his  return  to  his  native  land  in  1842 
absolutely  necessary. 

July  12.  —  Higgiss,  Right  Rev.  William, 
D.  D.,  Lord  Bishop  of  Derry,  died  at  the  palace, 
Londonderry.  He  was  born  at  Lancaster,  in 
1793,  and  educated  at  Lancaster  and  Manchester 
Grammar  Schools,  and  at  Trinity  College,  Cam- 
bridge, where  he  graduated  in  1817.  Shortly 
after  taking  his  degree  he  became  Curate  of 
Clifton,  where  he  remained  until  1820,  when 
he  was  appointed  by  government  to  the  chap- 
laincy of  the  Richmond  General  Penitentiary, 
then  recently  established  in  Dublin.  His  posi- 
tion as  a  chaplain  appointed  by  government 
was  an  exceedingly  trying  one,  owing  to  the 
angry  struggles  at  that  period  between  the  Prot- 
estant and  Roman  Catholic  parties.  From 
the  first  he  was  a  Liberal,  and  as  such  could  not 
avoid  coming  into  collision  with  the  extreme 
Protestant  party;  but  his  spirit  of  kindness  and 
calm  judgment  never  forsook  him,  and  through 
the  eight  years  of  his  residence  in  Dublin  he 
held  the  confidence  and  respect  of  all  parties. 
In  1828  he  was  appointed  Rector  of  Roscrea, 
and  Vicar-General  of  Killaloe.  In  1844  he  be- 
came Dean  of  Limerick,  and  five  years  later 
was  consecrated  Bishop  of  that  see.  In  1853 
he  was  transferred  to  Derry.  He  was  Com- 
missioner of  National  Education,  and  an  Ec- 
clesiastical Commissioner  for  Ireland. 

July  19. — Abdy,  Mrs.  Maria,  widow  of  the 
Rev.  John  Channing  Abdy,  an  English  poetess 
and  author,  died  at  Margate.  At  an  early  age 
she  evinced  a  decided  taste  for  writing  both 
prose  and  poetry.  Her  first  contributions  ap- 
peared in  the  pages  of  the  New  Monthly,  and 
she  subsequently  became  connected  with  the 
Metropolitan,  while  it  was  under  the  editorial 
care  of  Thomas  Campbell.  Her  verses  fre- 
quently appeared  in  the  Annuals,  which  a  few 
years  ago  were  so  popular.  Lately  her  poems 
have  been  collected  in  eight  volumes. 

July  23. — Harrison,  Hon.  Samuel  Bealt, 
Judge  of  the  County  of  York,  Upper  Canada. 
Mr.  Harrison  was  a  member  of  the  Executive 
Council,  Canada,  from  the  10th  March,  1841, 
to  the  30th  September,  1843,  during  which 
period  there  were  no  less  than  ten  different 
phases  of  administration,  six  of  which  were 
mixed  or  coalition,  and  the  remaining  four  re- 
form. Out  of  84  members,  there  had  been  re- 
turned only  24  avowed  supporters  of  the  gov- 
ernment; and  yet  Lord  Sydenham  made  such 
a  combination  as  prevented  the  opposition  from 
being  formidable  to  the  government,  so  skilful 
a  use  did  he  make  of  the  unpromising  materials 
with  which  he  had  to  work.  During  all  the 
time  he  was  a  member  of  the  Executive,  Mr. 
Harrison  was  Provincial  Secretary,  and  from 
the  21st  December,  1841,  to  the  3d  October, 
1844,  he  was  a  member  of  the  Board  of  Works. 
He  represented  Kingston,  in  the  first  Parlia- 


ment of  United  Canada,  from  the  1st  July,  1841, 
to  the  23d  September,  1844.  In  the  second 
Parliament,  he  was  member  for  Kent,  from  the 
12th  November,  1843,  to  the  3d  January,  1845. 
Mr.  Harrison's  title  to  renown  will  rest  upon 
the  assistance  he  gave  to  Lord  Sydenham 
against  those  who  wished  to  embarrass  the 
carrying  out  of  the  Union  Act.  Lord  Syden- 
ham, as  his  biographer  remarks,  was  saved  by 
his  own  firmness  and  courage,  "and  by  the 
honest,  straightforward  generosity  with  which 
the  moderate  reformers  came  to  his  support." 
Mr.  Harrison  had  long  occupied  the  position  of 
County  and  Surrogate  Judge.  He  was  a  man 
of  high  integrity,  and  was  universally  respected. 

July  — . — Beattie,  James,  known  as  "  the 
Auchterless  John  Pounds,"  died  at  Gordons- 
town,  N.  B.  He  was  born  in  the  parish  of 
Rayne,  January  27,  1781,  and  early  in  life 
removed  to  Gordonstown,  in  Auchterless,  and 
there  commenced  business  as  a  shoemaker. 
Seeing  the  lamentable  want  of  schools  in  that 
town  he  conceived  the  idea  of  becoming  a  volun- 
teer instructor  of  youth  ;  and  such  was  his  art 
in  gaining  the  affections  of  children,  that  his 
workshop  was  soon  filled  with  pupils  of  both 
sexes,  so  that  he  was  frequently  obliged  to 
work  until  past  midnight  to  make  up  for  the 
time  spent  during  the  day  in  teaching.  For 
the  long  period  of  sixty  years  he  conducted  a 
school  in  which  there  were  daily  in  attendance 
from  thirty  to  forty  pupils,  and  for  this  he 
would  never  take  fee  or  reward. 

July  — . — Tiiiboust,  Lambert,  a  French  dra- 
matist of  high  reputation,  died  in  Paris.  He 
was  born  in  1826,  and  was  educated  for  the 
stage.  He  appeared  on  the  boards  at  the  age 
of  twenty-two,  but  subsequently  devoted  him- 
self to  literature.  His  first  play,  "  Le  Corde 
Sensible,'1''  was  produced  in  1850,  and  its  suc- 
cess induced  him  to  embrace  the  career  of  a 
professional  playwright.  Within  the  past  sev- 
enteen years  he  wrote  about  forty  pieces,  the 
larger  portion  of  which  were  received  with 
great  encouragement  by  Parisian  audiences. 
He  was  one  of  the  authors  of  the  "Marble 
Heart,"  a  drama  which  has  been  played  on  the 
French,  the  English,  and  the  German  stage. 
The  attraction  of  his  pieces  was  their  joyous- 
ness  and  brimming  gayety. 

August  8. — Austin,  Mrs.  Sarah,  a  writer  of 
much  merit,  died  at  Weybridge,  England.  She 
was  the  last  survivor  of  the  Taylors  of  Nor- 
wich, whose  remarkable  literary  talent  has 
given  them  so  much  distinction,  and  was  born 
in  1793.  She  was  educated  with  great  care  in 
her  father's  family,  and  in  1820  married  Mr. 
John  Austin,  a  barrister  of  Westminster.  With 
the  exception  of  some  articles  m  the  Edinburgh 
Review,  Mrs.  Austin  devoted  herself  mostly  to 
translations  of  German  and  French  literature 
into  English.  She  also  wrote  many  sketches 
of  foreign  travel  for  the  pages  of  the  Athenmum. 
Much  of  her  life  was  spent  abroad,  and  wherever 
she  went  her  intellectual  charms  drew  around 
her  a  literary  circle  of  friends.    After  the  death 


OBITUARIES,   FOREIGN. 


597 


of  her  husbaud,  though  advanced  in  years  aud 
Btruggling  with  poor  health,  she,  with  the  aid 
of  one  or  two  friends,  prepared  for  the  press 
his  lectures  upon  jurisprudence. 

August  8. — Vidaurei,  Santiago,  a  Mexican 
general,  was  shot  in  the  city  of  Mexico,  by 
order  of  a  court-martial.  He  was  born  in  New 
Leon  in  1803,  and  was  governor  of  that  State 
from  1855  to  1864.  After  having  identified 
himself  with  the  Liberals  for  a  long  period,  he 
was  induced  to  support  the  Emperor  Maximil- 
ian, and  was  executed  as  a  traitor. 

August  11. — Altieki,  Cardinal  Louis,  Bishop 
of  Albano,  died  there  of  cholera.  He  was  born 
in  Rome,  July  17,  1805 ;  was  made  Archbishop 
of  Ephesus  in  1836 ;  created  cardinal  in  1845 
by  Pope  Gregory  XYI. ;  was  president  of  the 
Council  of  Finances,  First  Chamberlain  of  the 
Pope,  Grand  Chancellor  of  the  University  of 
Rome,  and  had  occupied  the  See  of  Albano 
since  1860.  He  left  Rome  to  minister  to  the 
sick  in  Albano,  and  was  among  the  first  to  die 
of  the  fatal  malady. 

August  14. — Cresswell,  Captain  Samuel 
Gurnet,  of  the  Royal  Navy,  died  at  King's 
Lynn,  Norfolk,  England,  aged  39  years.  In 
1853  he  accompanied  one  of  the  Arctic  expedi- 
tions, and  was  the  first  person  who  traversed 
the  long-attempted  north  west  passage.  Subse- 
quently he  sailed  for  China,  and  there  lost  his 
health. 

August  25. — Turgeon,  Rev.  Peter  Flavian, 
D.  D.,  Roman  Catholic  Archbishop  of  Quebec, 
died  in  that  city.  He  had  been  the  incumbent 
of  that  see  since  October  6,  1850. 

August  — . — Arillaga,  Rev.  Basilio  Manu- 
el, D.  D.,  Superior  of  the  Jesuits  in  Mexico, 
and  Rector  of  the  College  of  San  Ildefonso,  died 
in  the  prison  thei'e  of  the  privations  to  which 
he  was  subjected.  Dr.  Arillaga  was  over 
eighty  years  of  age,  and  was  arrested  by  the 
Liberal  authorities,  together  with  Bishop  Or- 
maechea,  of  Vera  Cruz.  He  was  probably  the 
most  erudite  scholar  that  Mexico  has  ever  pro- 
duced, and  at  one  time  or  another  had  under 
his  tutorship  the  most  prominent  aud  eminent 
men  of  his  country.  In  1865  the  Abbe  Tes- 
tory,  head  chaplain  of  the  French  forces,  wrote 
a  pamphlet  in  defence  of  the  nationalization  of 
Church  property.  In  the  course  of  his  remarks 
he  characterized  the  Mexican  clergy  as  ignorant 
and  corrupt.  Dr.  Arillaga  replied  to  this  bro- 
chure in  three  pamphlets,  and  brought  down 
upon  the  Abbe  Testory  the  indignation  of  all 
uninterested  foreigners  then  in  Mexico.  The 
reply  of  Dr.  Arillaga  is  a  masterpiece  of  learn- 
ing, statistics,  wit,  and  sarcasm.  Perhaps  noth- 
ing contributed  more  to  the  estrangement  be- 
tween the  native  Imperialists  and  foreign  in- 
terventionists, and  ultimately  to  the  downfall 
of  the  empire,  than  this  pamphlet  of  the  Abbe 
Testory.  The  memory  of  Dr.  Arillaga  will  be 
revered  by  all  Mexicans,  without  distinction  of 
party. 

September  7. — Walker,  "William,  a  distin- 
guished Scottish  engraver,  died  in  Edinburgh. 


His  first  work  which  attracted  public  attention 
was  an  engraving  of  the  portrait  of  Henry 
Cockburn,  by  Henry  Raeburne.  Among  his 
best  productions  are  his  "Burns,"  "Scott," 
"Brougham,"  "Jeffrey,"  "Wellington,"  "Duke 
of  Sussex,"  "Earl  of  Haddington,"  "Lord  Dun- 
fermline," and  the  late  "  Duke  of  Sutherland." 
His  best  engravings  in  group  are :  "  Luther  at 
the  Diet  of  Spires,"  "  Johnson  Literary  Party," 
"Passing  of  the  Reform  Bill  in  the  House  of 
Lords,"  "The  Aberdeen  Cabinet  deciding  on 
the  Expedition  to  the  Crimea,"  and  his  last 
work,  which  occupied  all  his  thoughts  for  six 
years,  "The  distinguished  Men  of  Science  of 
Great  Britain  living  in  the  year  1807-8." 

September  14. — Ryall,  Thomas  Henry,  an 
eminent  historical  engraver,  died  at  Cookham. 
He  was  born  at  Frome,  Somerset,  August, 
1811,  and  began  his  career  as  an  engraver  by 
the  production  of  Lodge's  portraits.  Subse- 
quently he  engraved  Sir  William  Ross's  minia- 
ture portraits  of  the  Queen  and  Prince  Albert ; 
also  Sir  George  Hayter's  coronation  picture, 
and  Leslie's  picture  of  the  Christening  of  the 
Princess  Royal.  His  series  of  portraits  of  Con- 
servatives who  flourished  about  the  time  of  the 
first  Reform  Bill  gave  him  some  notoriety. 
Some  of  his  miscellaneous  works  were  beauti- 
fully executed,  especially  his  "  Christopher  Co- 
lumbus," by  Wilkie,  "Death  of  the  Stag,"  and 
"  Combat,"  by  Ansdell,  "Life  in  the  Old  Dog 
yet,"  by  Landseer,  and  "  Changing  Pasture,"  by 
Rosa  Bonheur. 

September  17. — Blackburne,  Rt.  Hon.  Fran- 
cis, late  Lord  Chancellor  of  Ireland,  died  in 
Dublin.  He  was  born  at  Foot's  Town,  in  1782, 
and  graduated  at  the  University  of  Dublin  in 
1803.  In  1805  he  was  called  to  the  bar,  and  in 
1822  became  King's  Counsel.  In  1830  he  was 
made  Attorney-General,  and  held  that  office 
with  great  honor  to  himself  until  1835.  On 
the  return  of  the  Conservative  ministry  to 
power,  in  1841,  he  was  reinstated,  and  the  fol- 
lowing year  was  made  Master  of  the  Rolls.  In 
1846  he  was  transferred  to  the  Chief  Justice- 
ship of  the  Queen's  Bench,  and  in  that  capacity 
presided  during  the  trial  of  Smith  O'Brien  and 
his  associates  in  the  rebellion  of  1848.  In  1852, 
when  the  Derby  administration  came  into 
power,  he  was  promoted  to  the  office  of  Lord 
Chancellor.  In  1856  he  was  made  Lord  Justice 
of  Appeal  in  Chancery,  which  office  he  re- 
signed in  1866,  and  retired  to  private  life. 

September  30. — Seurre,  M.,  a  distinguished 
French  sculptor,  died  in  Paris.  He  was  a 
member  of  the  French  Institute  from  1852. 
His  best  productions  are  the  statue  of  Moliere, 
on  the  fountain,  Rue  Richelieu,  and  that  of  Na- 
poleon I.,  in  the  overcoat  and  little  three- 
cornered  hat,  recently  removed  from  the  col- 
umn in  the  Place  Yendome. 

September  — . — Hodges,  Edward,  Mus.  Doc, 
an  eminent  English  composer  and  organist, 
died  in  Bristol,  England.  He  was  a  native  of 
that  town,  a  graduate  of  the  University  of 
Cambridge,  and.  ranked  as  one  of  the  best  or- 


598 


OBITUARIES,  FOREIGN". 


ganists  in  Great  Britain.  "When  past  middle 
life  he  spent  several  years  in.  this  country, 
during  which  he  was  an  organist  for  Trinity 
Church,  New  York  City.  Subsequently  he  re- 
turned to  his  native  city.  He  was  a  man  of 
fine  scientific  attainments.  Some  of  his  musi- 
cal compositions  rank  with  those  of  the  great 
Gerraau  composers  in  sublimity  and  beauty. 

September  — . — Totiefik,  Pacha,  a  minister 
of  the  Sultan  of  Turkey,  died  in  Constantinople, 
at  au  advanced  age.  He  was  closely  allied  with 
many  Ottoman  families  of  high  rank;  and,  al- 
though holding  liberal  and  progressive  opin- 
ions, enjoyed  a  great  religious  reputation  among 
true  Mussulmans.  In  his  long  career  he  filled 
many  important  positions,  commencing  as 
chamberlain  to  Sultan  Mahmond.  He  was 
secretary  to  the  late  Sultan  Abdul  Medjid,  held 
an  office  under  the  Minister  of  Marine,  and  the 
Grand  Vizier,  and  was  president  of  the  Grand 
Council.  He  received  a  pension  of  12,000 
piasters^a  month  from  the  Sultan,  and  10,000 
piasters  a  month  from  the  Viceroy  of  Egypt, 
the  latter  for  political  services. 

October  12. — Dubner,  Frederick,  one  of  the 
best  Hellenistic  scholars  in  Europe,  died  at 
Paris.  He  was  born  at  Hoerslegan  in  1802, 
and  mastered  the  most  profound  studies  pur- 
sued in  the  German  universities,  became  a  pro- 
fessor at  Gottingen  and  at  Gotha,  and  devoted 
his  life  mainly  to  literary  pursuits.  More  than 
twenty  volumes  of  the  "Bibliotbeque  des  Clas- 
siques  Grecs  "  bear  his  signature.  He  prepared 
a  new  edition  of  the  Greek  Anthology,  which 
he  had  enriched  with  more  than  five  hundred 
new  epigrams,  and  had  recently  published  a 
new  and  completely  revised  edition  of  "  Caasar's 
Commentaries,"  which  was  issued  by  the  Im- 
perial press  on  the  occasion  of  the  Universal 
Exposition. 

Oct.  19. — South,  Sir  James,  K.  C.  B.,  a  cel- 
ebrated English  astronomer,  died  in  London. 
He  was  born  in  1785,  educated  at  the  Royal 
College  of  Surgeons,  and  for  some  years  prac- 
tised his  profession  in  Southwark,  studying  as- 
tronomy in  the  intervals  of  business.  In  1822 
and  1823,  in  conjunction  with  Sir  John  Her- 
schel,  he  compiled  a  catalogue  of  380  double 
stars.  He  made  some  very  important  observa- 
tions, and  prepared  papers  for  the  Quarterly 
■Journal  of  Science,  and  "  Phillips's  Annals  of 
Philosophy."  About  the  year  1825  he  re- 
moved to  Campden  Hill,  Kensington,  where 
he  established  a  very  complete  observatory,  to 
which  he  devoted  himself  during  the  remainder 
of  his  life.  Some  of  his  instruments  for  ob- 
servation are  exceedingly  valuable.  In  1830 
he  received  the  honor  of  knighthood  on  the 
recommendation  of  the  Duke  of  Wellington. 

Oct.  27. — Wrottesley,  Right  Hon.  Jon?r 
Wrottesley,  second  Lord,  an  eminent  English 
astronomer,  died  at  "Wrottesley,  near  Wolver- 
hampton. He  was  born  at  Wrottesley  Hall, 
August  5,  1798,  was  educated  at  Westminster 
and  Christ  Church,  Oxford,  where  he  grad- 
uated B.  A.  in  1819,  taking  a  first  class  in 


mathematics  and  physics.  He  studied  law,  and 
was  called  to  the  bar  of  Lincoln's  Inn  in  1823. 
He  was  an  active  member  of  the  Committee  of 
the  Society  for  the  Diffusion  of  Useful  Knowl- 
edge, and  contributed  several  of  their  treatises. 
While  practising  as  a  barrister  he  settled  at 
Blackheath,  where  he  built  a  small  astronomi 
cal  observatory,  and  trained  as  his  assistam 
Mr.  Hartnup,  now  director  of  the  Liverpool 
Observatory.  Determined  to  be  of  service  to 
science,  he  took  one  of  the  most  uninteresting 
and  laborious  branches  of  astronomy  as  his 
field,  and  set  about  observing  the  positions  of 
certain  fixed  stars  of  different  magnitudes,  with 
the  view  of  making  a  star  catalogue.  After 
nearly  twelve  years  of  this  monotonous  labor, 
he  presented  in  1838  to  the  Royal  Astronomi- 
cal Society  (of  which  he  was  one  of  the  found- 
ers and  subsequently  secretary  and  president) 
a  catalogue  of  Right  Ascensions  of  1,318  stars. 
Supplementary  catalogues  of  a  similar  character 
followed  in  1842  and  1854,  his  lordship  having 
meantime  transferred  his  observatory  to  Wrot- 
tesley. He  also  gave  attention  to  the  deter- 
mination of  stellar  parallax,  and  other  astronom- 
ical investigations.  He  succeeded  his  father 
in  the  peerage,  in  1841,  and  was  active  in  the 
House  of  Lords,  serving  on  several  royal  com- 
missions, and  always  advocated  the  claims  of 
science  when  opportunity  offered.  In  Novem- 
ber, 1854,  he  succeeded  the  Earl  of  Rosse  as 
president  of  the  Royal  Society,  in  which  posi- 
tion he  continued  till  1857.  He  continued  to 
interest  himself  in  his  observatory  work  and 
in  his  connection  with  scientific  pursuits  till  a 
short  time  before  his  death.  Lord  Wrottesley 
was  the  author  of  a  valuable  work  entitled 
"  Thoughts  on  Government  and  Legislation." 

Oct.  — . —  Chartrottle,  M.,  an  eminent 
French  physician,  who  had  devoted  his  talents 
to  the  specialty  of  diseases  of  the  lungs ;  died  at 
Paris,  aged  56  years.  He  was  the  author  of  a 
system  of  treatment  which  had  excited  much 
attention,  and  given  rise  to 'very  active  and 
protracted  discussion  among  the  ablest  physi- 
cians of  Continental  Europe.  He  had  published 
several  treatises  on  the  subject  of  his  specialty. 
His  death  resulted  from  paralysis. 

Oct.  — .— Ren^tie,  James,  formerly  Professor 
of  Zoology  in  King's  College,  London;  died  in 
Australia,  aged  80  years.  He  was  a  native  of 
Scotland,  a  graduate  of  the  University  of  Glas- 
gow, and  had  been  a  tutor  there  till  1821,  when 
he  came  with  a  high  reputation  to  King's  Col- 
lege, London,  where  he  remained  till  1840, 
when  he  emigrated  to  New  South  Wales.  Ha 
was  the  author  of  a  popular  work  entitled 
"Insect  Architecture,"  and  of  numerous  other 
works  less  widely  known,  but  all  of  considera- 
ble merit. 

JVov.  12. — Wardtoton, ,  F.  R.  S.  an  emi- 
nent English  chemist,  the  founder  of  the  Chem  - 
ical  Society,  died  at  Budleigh  Salterton,  Eng- 
land, aged  about  70  years.  He  had  been  one 
of  the  most  active  and  zealous  of  practical  and 
experimental  chemists  in  G''eat  Britain,  and 


OBITUARIES,   FOREIGN". 


599  < 


Lad  conferred  great  benefits  upon  the  chemical 
profession.  He  was  for  many  years  secretary 
both  of  the  Cbemical  Society  and  tbe  Caven- 
dish Society,  juror  of  the  Chemical  Section  of 
the  International  Exhibition  of  1862,  co-editor 
with  Dr.  Redwood  of  the  British  Pharmaco- 
poeia for  1807,  and  the  author  of  several  other 
valuable  works  on  pharmacy  and  other  allied 
topics.  He  was  also  Chemical  Operator  at 
the  Society  of  Apothecaries  for  upward  of 
twenty  years.  His  numerous  papers  on  chem- 
ical subjects  in  the  Philosophical  Magazine  and 
the  Chemical  Gazette  were  of  great  value  and 
importance  to  chemical  technologists,  covering 
as  they  did  almost  the  entire  range  of  the  ap- 
plications of  chemistry  to  the  useful  arts. 

Nov.  21.— Ogilvie,  JonN,  LL.  D.,  a  Scottish 
mathematician  and  lexicographer,  died  at  Aber- 
deen. He  was  born  about  1802  in  Banffshire, 
and  educated  at  the  University  of  Aberdeen. 
After  finishing  his  university  career  he  de- 
voted himself  to  teaching,  and  was  for  upward 
of  thirty  years  Mathematical  Master  in  Gor- 
don's Hospital,  from  which  position,  he  retired 
in  1858.  Since  then  he  had  given  himself  prin- 
cipally to  the  work  of  lexicography.  He  was 
the  author  of  the  "Imperial  Dictionary," 
which  had  a  large  sale,  and  to  which  in  1865 
he  added  the  "  Student's  English  Dictionary," 
a  work  of  considerable  merit. 

Nov.  24. — Hamilton,  James,  D.  D.,  a  Pres- 
byterian clergyman  and  author,  long  resident 
in  London,  died  in  that  city.  He  was  born  in 
Strathblane,  Stirlingshire,  Scotland,  in  1814, 
and  in  1841,  after  a  short  ministry  in  Abernyte 
and  Edinburgh,  was  unanimously  elected  min- 
ister of  the  National  Scotch  Church,  Regent's 
Square,  Loudon.  In  the  pastorate  of  that 
church  he  remained  until  his  death,  constantly 
growing  in  influence  and  favor  and  in  the  af- 
fections of  his  people.  A  thoughtful  and  care- 
ful scholar,  he  was  also  an  eloquent  and  im- 
pressive preacher.  He  was  widely  known  as 
a  graceful  and  instructive  writer,  and  nearly 
all  of  Ins  numerous  books  have  been  reprinted 
in  this  country.  Among  them  were :  "  The 
Lamp  and  the  Lantern ;  "  "  The  Mount  of 
Olives;"  "Lessons  from  the  Great  Biogra- 
phy ;  "  "  Life  in  Earnest ;  "  "  The  Royal 
Preacher;"  "Our  Christian  Classics,"  etc., 
etc.  He  was  also  editor  of  a  magazine  entitled 
"  Excelsior ;  or,  Helps  to  Progress  in  Religion, 
Science,  and  Literature." 
I  Nov.  — . — Grentjchette,  Mile.,  a  famous  dan- 
sense  of  the  time  of  Marie  Antoinette,  died 
at  Toulon,  aged  111  years.  She  made  her  debut 
at  the  Royal  Academy  in  1776,  at  the  age  of 
twenty  years,  under  the  name  of  Pamela.  The 
French  papers  state  that  she  was  soon  after  a 
mistress  of  the  Marquis  de  Lafayette,  and  ac- 
companied him  to  America.  She  remained  in 
the  United  States  for  more  than  thirty  years, 
and  was  twice  married,  the  last  time  to  one 
Rodolphe  Stuart,  who  died  in  1812.  Return- 
ing to  France  soon  after  his  death,  she  resided 
in  Toulon  up  to  the  time  of  her  own  decease. 


She  retained  to  the  last  the  use  of  her  mental 
faculties. 

Nov.  — . — 0'Gorma.n,  Richard,  Sr.,  a  promi- 
nent and  wealthy  Irish  patriot,  died  near  Dub- 
lin, Ireland,  aged  86  years.  He  was  a  member 
of  an  ancient  and  broadly-landed  family  in  the 
County  of  Clare,  and  was  uncle  to  the  O'Gor- 
man  Mahon  who  at  one  time  was  a  formidable 
political  rival  of  O'Connell,  and  represented 
Ennis,  the  capital  of  that  county,  for  many 
years  in  the  British  Parliament.  Mr.  O'Gor- 
man  was  in  the  highest  and  noblest  sense  a 
patriot  Irishman.  In  those  early  struggles  for 
religious  freedom,  which  culminated  in  the 
Emancipation  Act  of  1829,  and  which  form  so 
emblazoned  a  page  in  Irish  history,  he  bore  a 
conspicuous  and  energetic  part,  and  his  time, 
his  intellect,  and  his  means  were  ever  freely 
offered  and  freely  shed  at  the  shrine  of  the  na- 
tional cause. 

Nov.  — . — Perdonnet,  Atjgttste,  the  first 
builder  of  railways  in  France,  died  in  Paris. 
He  was  born  in  that  city  in  1801,  educated  at 
St.  Barbe's  College,  and  entered  the  Polytech- 
nic School,  but  quitted  it  at  the  end  of  a  year 
to  become  a  civil  engineer.  He  perceived  the 
advantages  of  railways,  and  commenced  a  cru- 
sade in  their  favor,  though  he  was  obliged  to 
struggle  against  Arago  and  Thiers  as  well  as 
tbe  whole  corps  of  government  engineers. 
He  triumphed,  and  built  the  railway  to  Ver- 
sailles, the  first  in  France,  and  subsequently 
many  others.  He  was  the  author  of  numerous 
works,  seven  of  them  on  subjects  connected 
with  railway  construction  or  management.  On 
these  topics  his  books  are  standard  authorities. 
He  was  also  one  of  the  founders  of  the  Ecole 
Centrale,  of  the  Polytechnic  Association,  and 
of  the  system  of  popular  libraries,  and  lectures 
to  mechanics  and  working-men. 

NOV.  . SlMONIDES,     CONSTANTINE,  Ph.    D., 

a  Greek  antiquarian,  of  extensive  learning  and 
ability,  died  in  Alexandria,  Egypt,  of  leprosy. 
Some  years  since  he  brought  to  England,  and 
offered  for  sale,  a  large  collection  of  papyrus- 
scrolls  and  parchments,  written  in  Syriac,  Cop- 
tic, Greek,  etc.,  which  he  claimed  to  have  dis- 
covered in  some  of  the  monasteries,  churches, 
and  caves  of  Asia  Minor.  They  were  for  a 
considerable  time  regarded  as  authentic,  but 
were  finally  pronounced  forgeries  by  eminent 
experts,  and  Dr.  Simonides  escaped  from  Eng- 
land, to  avoid  arrest. 

Pec.  2.  —  Bofandi,  Cardinal  Joseph,  Presi- 
dent of  the  Holy  Congregation  of  the  Census, 
died  in  Rome,  Italy.  He  was  born  at  Forli,  in 
October,  1795,  and  had  a  high  reputation  for 
his  extensive  attainments  in  ecclesiastical  law, 
being  one  of  the  most  distinguished  juriscon- 
sults in  Rome.  He  was  created  Cardinal-Dea- 
con of  St.  Cesareo.  in  December,  1846,  and  was 
one  of  the  most  liberal  members  of  the  Sacred 
College. 

Pec.  3. — Pacini,  Giovanni,  one  of  the  most 
popular  of  Italian  musical  composers,  died  at 
Pescia,  near  Florence,  Italy.    He  was  born  in 


800 


OBITUARIES,   FOREIGN. 


1796,  at  Catanea,  Sicily,  the  birthplace  of  Bel- 
lini, and  at  an  early  age  went  to  Rome  to  study 
music.  Subsequently  he  removed  to  Bologna, 
and  was  placed  under  the  instruction  of  Mar- 
cbesi  and  Mattei.  When  only  fifteen  he  com- 
posed sacred  music,  which  proved  a  failure, 
owing,  probably,  quite  as  much  to  the  imma- 
turity of  his  genius  as  to  the  inaptitude  of  the 
theme.  His  tastes  evidently  led  him  to  opera, 
and  at  the  age  of  eighteen  he  composed  and 
produced  successfully,  at  Venice,  his  "Annetta 
and  Lucindo."  His  knowledge  of  stage  effects 
aided  him  in  his  composition  of  operatic  melo- 
dies; but  his  productions  remain  to  this  day 
but  little  known  out  of  Italy.  Oortesi  and 
Gazzaniga  have  probably  done  more  than  any 
other  artistes  to  favorably  impress  Americans 
with  the  music  of  Pacini.  "  Safib  "  is  his  only 
opera  that  has  reached  this  country,  but  is  by 
no  means  one  of  his  finest  efforts.  Among 
these  must  rank  the  "Niobe,"  in  which  Pasta 
sang  at  the  San  Carlos,  Naples,  in  1826 ;  "Elisa 
Velasco,"  produced  nine  years  ago  at  Florence ; 
and  "  Saltiinbanco,"  recently  sung  at  Turin. 
In  1830  "  Giovanna  d'Arco  "  was  unsuccessfully 
produced  at  La  Scala,  Milan,  although  Rubini, 
Tamburini,  and  Lalande  were  in  the  cast.  Its 
failure  so  disgusted  the  autbor  that,  like  Rossini, 
he  is  said,  for  some  time  after,  to  have  affected 
an  indifference  to  music. 

Dec.  9. — Dreyse,  Herr  von-,  the  inventor  of 
the  needle-gun,  died  at  Sommerda,  Erfurt,  Ber- 
lin. He  was  born  in  1787,  was  the  son  of  a 
locksmith,  and,  in  his  travels  as  a  journeyman, 
went  to  Paris,  where  he  was  employed  by  a 
German  officer,  who  had  been  commissioned 
by  Bonaparte  to  invent  a  breech-loading  rifle. 
This  was  in  1809;  but  it  was  not  until  1836, 
when  he  had  returned  to  Prussia,  that  he  pro- 
duced the  ziindnadelgewe7ir,  with  which  the 
Prussian  light  infantry  were  four  years  after 
armed.  His  whole  life  after  this  was  spent  in 
trying  to  improve  his  invention,  or  to  discover 
something  still  more  effective,  and  it  is  said 
that  his  genius  made  him  a  prisoner,  the  au- 
thorities not  being  willing  to  have  so  skilful  an 
inventor  go  beyond  bounds.  Of  late  years, 
however,  he  has  had  more  liberty,  and  he  has 
all  his  life  received  the  highest  honors  from  his 
sovereign.  His  last  production  was  a  grenade- 
rifle,  carrying  a  ball  of  eighty-eight  grammes 
(nearly  three  ounces)  filled  with  two  and  a 
half  grammes  of  powder  [thirty-eight  and  a 
half  grains).  On  striking,  the  missile  explodes 
with  great  certainty,  and  scatters  itself  for 
three  feet  around.  The  moral  effect  of  such  a 
weapon  is  expected  to  be  very  great.  Its  cal- 
ibre is  -j9^  of  an  inch.  His  inventive  skill  se- 
cured for  him  an  ample  fortune. 

Dec.  13. — Datjbeny,  Charles  Giles  Bride, 
M.  D.,  an  eminent  English  physicist,  professor, 
and  author,  died  at  Oxford.  He  was  born  at 
Stratton,  in  Gloucestershire,  in  1795,  and  was 
educated  at  Winchester  and  at  Magdalen  Col- 
lege, Oxford,  where  he  graduated  with  high 
honors.      He  subsequently  studied    medicine, 


obtained  the  degree  of  M.  D.,  and  practised  for 
some  years  at  Oxford,  but  in  1829  relinquished 
his  profession,  in  order  to  devote  his  whole 
time  to  the  physical  sciences,  and  more  espe- 
cially to  chemistry  and  botany.  In  1833  he 
was  elected  Professor  of  Chemistry  in  the  Uni- 
versity of  Oxford,  and  retained  that  position  till 
1855.  In  1834  he  was  appointed  to  the  profes- 
sorship of  Botany,  to  which  was  attached,  in 
1840,  the  professorship  of  Rural  Economy.  Both 
these  he  held  untd  his  death.  He  was  also,  in 
1853-'54,  Examiner  in  Physical  Sciences  to  the 
University,  and  for  many  years  Senior  Fellow 
and  Praelector  of  Natural  Philosophy  at  Mag- 
dalen College,  and  Curate  of  the  Botanic  Gar- 
den. He  was  one  of  the  founders,  and  always 
an  active  member,  of  the  British  Association 
for  the  Promotion  of  Science,  one  of  its  secre- 
taries in  1832  and  1836,  one  of  its  vice-presi- 
dents in  1847,  and  its  president  in  1856.  His 
scientific  works  are  numerous,  and  all  give  evi- 
dence of  careful  observation  and  patient  study. 
Among  those  of  them  which  have  been  most 
popular  were,  "  A  Description  of  Active  and 
Extinct  Volcanoes  "  (2d  ed.,  1848) ;  "  An  Intro- 
duction to  the  Atomic  Theory"  (2d  ed.,  1850); 
"Lectures  on  Roman  Agriculture"  (1857);  and 
"Lectures  on  Climate"  (1862).  In  private 
life,  Professor  Daubeny  was  a  genial,  kindly, 
agreeable  man,  with  a  large  circle  of  acquaint- 
ance, by  whom  he  was  highly  esteemed. 

Dec.  27. — Harrington,  Maria  Foote,  Count- 
ess of,  in  early  life  an  eminent  actress,  died  in 
Whitehall,  London.  She  was  born  at  Plym- 
outh, England,  in  June,  1798.  Her  father, 
Samuel  T.  Foote,  was  the  son  of  the  dramatist, 
Samuel  Foote  (who  died  in  1777,  and  whose 
"  Lyar  "  was  lately  revived  in  London,  with 
great  success,  by  Charles  Matthews).  He  was 
in  the  army,  but  sold  out,  and  became  manager 
of  the  Plymouth  Theatre.  At  the  age  of  twelve, 
in  July,  1810,  his  daughter  made  her  first 
appearance  on  the  stage,  at  her  father's  thea- 
tre, in  the  character  of  Juliet.  Her  debut  in 
London  was  made  in  1814,  as  Amanthis,  in  the 
"  Child  of  Nature  " — a  drama,  by  Mrs.  Inchbald, 
taken  from  the  "  Zelie  "  of  Madame  Genlis,  and 
first  acted  in  1788.  In  after-years  she  became 
renowned  as  Maria  Darlington,  Rebecca,  in 
"  Ivanhoe,"  Virginia,  and  Miranda.  Her 
popularity  was  very  great,  but  her  merit  was 
commensurate  with  it.  In  April,  1831,  she 
married  Charles,  the  fourth  Earl  of  Harring- 
ton, acquiring,  of  course,  the  rank  of  Countess 
of  Harrington.  The  Earl  died  in  1851.  Of 
their  two  children,  the  first,  Charles,  Viscount 
Petersham,  died  in  1836,  in  his  fifth  year.  The 
other,  Lady  Jane  St.  Maur  Blanche,  is  the  wife 
of  the  Earl  of  Mount  Charles.  During  her  con- 
nection with  the  stage  as  well  as  in  all  her 
subsequent  life  her  reputation  was  unspotted, 
and  her  character  was  remarkable  for  purity 
and  loveliness.  Her  extraordinary  beauty, 
which  first  won  her  the  attention  of  her  noble 
husband,  was  not  more  attractive  than  the  re- 
finement   and  amiability  of  her  conduct,  and 


OBITUARIES,  FOREIGN. 


OTjONNELL,  LEOPOLD. 


G01 


after  her  marriage  the  sweetness  of  heart  and 
grace  of  manner,  which  had  so  fascinated  the 
public,  did  not  fail  her.  She  retained  many  of 
her  personal  advantages  and  accomplishments 
to  a  very  late  period.  Not  possessing  either 
social  genius  or  wit,  she  pleased  hy  her  exquis- 
ite temper  and  total  absence  of  affectation.  By 
no  word,  look,  or  sign,  could  those  who  knew 
her  be  reminded  that  she  had,  in  her  youth 
and  the  hey-day  of  her  beauty,  been  one  of  the 
spoiled  children  of  the  public.  To  the  last  she 
was  as  willing  to  be  pleased  by  small  courtesies 
and  kindnesses  as  to  give  pleasure. 

Dec.  29. — Hannah,  John,  D.  D.,  an  English 
Wesleyan  minister  and  theological  professor, 
died  at  Didsbury,  England.  lie  was  born  in 
Lincoln,  Eng.,  in  1792,  and  joined  the  itin- 
erant ministry  in  1814,  continuing  on  the  cir- 
cuits until  1834,  when  he  became  tbeological 
tutor  at  the  Wesleyan  Training  Institution  at 
Hoxton,  then  just  established.  In  1842  he  was 
removed  to  the  college  at  Didsbury,  and  in  that 
year  also  was  elected  president  of  the  London 
Conference,  receiving  a  similar  honor  in  1851, 
when  the  Conference  assembled  at  Newcastle- 
upon-Tyne.  He  was  eight  times  secretary  of 
the  Conference.  For  33  years  he  was  a  chief 
instructor  of  the  young  Wesleyan  ministry,  and 
during  that  time  trained  nearly  300  preachers. 
On  two  occasions  he  represented  his  church  at 
the  American  General  Conference,  once  as  the 
companion  of  the  Rev.  Richard  Reece,  and  the 
second  time  as  chief  representative,  with  the 
Rev.  F.  J.  Jobson  as  his  companion.  Being 
unable  to  sustain  longer  the  onerous  duties  of 
the  Didsbury  Institution,  he  retired  last  year, 
but  continued  to  reside  at  Didsbury  under 
arrangements  made  by  prominent  Wesleyan 
laymen.  He  died  of  congestion  of  the  lungs, 
after  a  brief  illness. 

Deo.  30. — Fergusson-Blaie,  Hon.  Adam  J., 
president  of  the  Privy  Council  of  the  Domin- 
ion of  Canada,  and  Senator  for  Ontario;  died  at 
Ottawa,  Canada.  He  was  a  son  of  the  late 
Adam  Fergusson,  and  was  born  in  Perthshire, 
in  1815,  and  educated  at  Edinburgh.  He  came 
to  Canada  as  a  young  man,  studied  law  in 
Upper  Canada,  and  was  called  to  the  bar  in 
1859.  Pie  was  lieutenant-colonel  of  the 
4th  battalion  of  the  Wellington  militia,  and 
while  yet  young  a  district  judge  of  Upper 
Canada.  Entering  into  political  life,  he  sided 
with  the  Liberal  party  in  Canada,  and  sat  in 
the  Lower  House  of  the  Provincial  Parliament 
for  Waterloo,  from  1849  to  1854,  and  for  the 
South  Riding  of  Wellington  from  1854  to  1857. 
In  1860  he  was  elected  by  acclamation  to  the 
Legislative  Council  from  the  Brock  Division, 
and  reelected  on  his  appointment  to  office  in 
1863.  From  March  to  July,  1863,  he  was 
Receiver-General,  when  he  was  appointed  Pro- 
vincial Secretary  in  the  government  of  the 
Hon.  J.  Sandfield  Macdonald.  In  1866  he  was 
president  of  the  Council  in  the  administration 
of  Sir  N.  F.  Belleau,  and  in  1867  accepted  the 
office  of  president  of  the  Privy  Council  in  the 


present  government  of  the  Dominion.  He 
was  a  man  of  excellent  abilities,  and  exercised 
a  good  deal  of  influence  wTith  the  political 
party  with  which  he  was  associated.  He 
assumed  the  name  of  Blair  after  that  of  Fergus- 
son  on  succeeding  to  the  estate  of  Balthayock, 
Scotland,  on  the  death  of  his  brother,  Neil 
James  Fergusson-Blair,  Esq.,  in  1862. 

Dec.  — . — MAEoccnETTi,  Baron  CnARLES,  a 
celebrated  French  sculptor,  died  in  Paris.  He 
was  born  of  French  parents  at  Turin,  in  1805, 
and  was  educated  at  the  Lyc6e  Napoleon  at 
Paris.  He  then  entered  the  studio  of  Bosio, 
but,  in  the  examination  of  the  School  of  Fine 
Arts,  he  received  only  an  honorable  mention, 
and  made  the  journey  to  Italy  at  his  own 
expense.  In  1827  he  returned  to  France,  and 
the  same  year  exhibited  a  "Young  Girl  Play- 
ing with  a  Dog,"  which  received  a  medal,  and 
was  offered  by  him  to  the  King  of  Sardinia. 
In  1831  he  exhibited  his  "Fallen  Angel,"  and, 
about  the  same  time,  executed  for  the  Academy 
of  Fine  Arts  of  Turin  a  statue  of  Bishop 
Morsi,  and  without  any  reward  an  equestrian 
statue  of  Emanuel  Philibert.  The  latter  was 
his  greatest  work,  and  was  the  only  thing  sent 
by  the  artist  to  the  Paris  Exhibition  of  1855. 
In  1839,  Marocchetti  was  made  a  Chevalier  of 
the  Legion  of  Honor.  He  afterward  executed 
the  bas-reliefs  for  one  of  the  triumphal  arches 
of  Paris,  the  monument  of  Bellini,  the  com- 
poser, the  statue  of  La  Tour  dAuvergne  for 
the  town  of  Carhaix,  and  the  grand  altar  of  the 
Madeleine  in  Paris,  besides  other  works.  In 
1848  he  went  to  England,  from  political  causes, 
and  continued  in  that  country  until  his  death. 
At  the  Great  Exhibition  of  1851  he  exhibited 
his  model  of  "  Richard  Cceur  de  Lion,"  which 
has  since  been  executed  in  bronze  by  a  national 
subscription,  and  a  colossal  model  in  plaster 
was  placed  in  the  palace  yard.  Among  his 
late  works  are  an  equestrian  statue  of  the 
Queen,  executed  for  the  city  of  Glasgow  in 
1854;  an  obelisk  in  granite  to  the  memory  of 
the  soldiers  who  fell  in  the  Crimea,  1856;  the 
Mausoleum  of  the  Princess  Elizabeth,  daughter 
of  Charles  I.,  1857;  and  a  portrait  bust  of  the 
late  Prince  Consort.  He  also  executed  a  large 
number  of  busts  of  distinguished  men  in  Eng- 
land. He  will  be  remembered  in  this  country 
by  his  Amazon  attacked  by  a  Tiger,  exhibited 
at  the  Crystal  Palace  Exhibition  of  1852. 

O'DONNELL,  Leopold,  Count  of  Lucena, 
Duke  of  Tetuan,  Marshal  and  ex-Minister  of 
Spain,  born  at  Santa  Cruz,  Teneriffe,  one  of  the 
Canary  Islands,  January  12,  1809  ;  died  at  Biar- 
ritz, France,  October  5,  1867.  The  name  is  one 
that  ranked  high  in  the  earliest  ages  of  the  his- 
tory of  Ireland;  and  the  late  marshal,  by  his 
valor  on  the  battle-field,  and  his  wisdom  in  the 
councils  of  Spain,  has  exalted  and  endeared  it 
to  every  Spaniard.  The  career  of  Marshal 
O'Donnell  was  a  most  brilliant  though  check- 
ered one.  He  was  descended  from  an  old  family 
in  Ireland,  to  whom  the  former  province  of 
Tyrconnell  and  the  present  county  of  Donegal 


S02 


O'DONNELL,   LEOPOLD 


belonged.  They  lost  their  possessions  from 
continued  hostilities  with  the  O'Neals ;  but 
upon  the  destruction  of  their  enemies,  under 
Queen  Elizabeth,  they  received  them  back 
again.  Upon  the  expulsion  of  James  II.  from 
the  English  throne  and  his  attempt  to  defend 
Ireland,  the  O'Donnells  rallied  under  the  stand- 
ard of  the  Stuarts,  and  after  the  disastrous 
battle  of  the  Boyne  they  "were,  in  consequence, 
obliged  to  leave  the  country.  A  portion  of 
them,  under  the  title  of  Counts  of  Tyrconnell, 
settled  in  Austria,  where  they  attained  to  high 
posts  of  state.  The  O'Donnells  who  settled  in 
Spain  also  distinguished  themselves.  Joseph 
Henry  O'Donnell,  Count  of  Abispal,  entered 
the  Spanish  Guards,  aud  engaged  in  the  cam- 
paign of  1795  against  the  French.  In  the  Span- 
ish war  of  insurrection  against  Napoleon  he 
rose  to  the  rank  of  general,  and  obtained  the 
title  of  count  by  the  victory  of  La  Bispal. 
Marshal  O'Donnell  was  the  youngest  son  of 
Joseph  Henry,  Count  of  Abispal,  a  lieutenant- 
general  in  the  Spanish  army,  who  was  dis- 
charging the  duties  of  Viceroy  of  the  Island  of 
Teneriffe  at  the  time  of  his  birth.  The  father 
seems  to  have  impressed  his  own  character  upon 
the  son,  who,  when  a  mere  child,  exhibited  a 
remarkable  fondness  for  military  affairs,  and 
gave  evidence  of  such  genius  as  to  attract  the 
attention  of  the  authorities.  Before  he  was 
eleven  years  old  he  was  appointed  a  sub-lieu- 
tenant, and  a  few  months  later  accompanied 
Count  de  la  Bispal,  who  proclaimed  the  Con- 
stitution of  1812.  He  was,  however,  aware 
that  his  father  was  not  favorable  to  the  move- 
ment, and  resolved  to  remain  neutral,  limiting 
himself  to  compliance  with  the  duties  of  dis- 
cipline. He  accompanied  his  mother  to  Erance 
without  having  obtained  the  leave  of  absence 
which  he  had  solicited,  on  which  account  he 
was  placed  under  arrest  and  tried  by  court- 
martial  ;  but  he  obtained  a  full  acquittal,  and 
no  stain  was  left  on  his  name  and  reputation. 
In  Valladolid  he  was  on  service  at  the  time  of 
the  entry  of  the  French  army  of  the  Due  d'An- 
gouleme,  in  1823;  he  then  joined  the  staff  of  the 
Castile  division  as  aide  to  the  commander-in- 
chief,  in  which  position  he  remained  throughout 
the  campaign,  being  present  at  the  siege  and  sur- 
render of  Ciudad  Eodrigo,  where  he  gained  the 
rank  of  lieutenant.  When  only  fifteen  years  of 
age  he  was  appointed  aide-de-camp  to  the  gener- 
al-in-chief  of  the  division  of  Castile.  At  a  later 
period,  when  Ferdinand  VII.,  in  person,  visited 
Catalonia  for  the  purpose  of  suppressing  the 
first  outbreak  of  the  Carlists,  O'Donnell  was 
one  of  the  most  distinguished  of  the  officers 
composing  the  Royal  Guards.  The  political 
state  of  the  country,  and  the  contests  of  the 
different  factions,  presented  a  good  opportunity 
for  gaining  distinction  and  promotion,  and  no 
man  was  better  fitted  for  improving  his  oppor- 
tunities. He  continued  to  rise  rapidly  in  his  pro- 
fession. In  the  first  encounters  with  the  Car- 
iists  O'Donnell's  company  was  distinguished  by 
ito  bravery  and  heroism.    Shortly  after,  at  the 


head  of  a  company  cf  grenadiers,  he  formed 
part  of  a  brigade  organized  to  protect  the  five 
principal  cities  of  Arragon  from  the  incursions 
of  the  Navarre  factions,  and  so  distinguished 
himself  in  the  celebrated  battle  of  Lumbier  that 
he  was  promoted  to  the  rank  of  colonel.  He 
subsequently  gave  proofs  of  his  decision  and 
daring  in  the  defile  of  Erioe,  Mendigorria,  Arcos, 
Guevarra,  and  Echevarri,  and  received  his  bap- 
tism of  blood  in  the  first  of  these  actions,  being 
seriously  wounded  in  a  courageous  charge.  Ap- 
pointed colonel  of  the  regiment  of  the  line  of 
Gerona,  of  which  he  took  the  command  on  the 
1st  of  January,  1836,  he  was  also  placed  at  the 
head  of  the  brigade  of  which  the  said  regiment 
formed  part,  with  that  of  Mallorca,  and  received 
orders  to  occupy  the  valleys  of  Err  and  Ron- 
cesvalles,  from  which  he  succeeded  in  dislodg- 
ing the  Carlists.  Some  days  after,  O'Donnell, 
with  his  brigade  and  a  regiment  of  cavalry,  was 
sent  to  the  confines  of  Navarre  to  protect  the 
line  of  the  army  from  the  onslaught  of  the 
enemy  in  that  quarter.  He  greatly  distin- 
guished himself  in  the  affray  at  Unza,  and  was 
proposed  by  the  general  for  the  rank  of  briga- 
dier, which  proposition,  conferring  upon  O'Don- 
nell the  commission  referred  to,  dating  from 
the  conflict  at  Unza,  which  took  place  on  the 
19th  of  March,  1836,  was  approved  by  the  gov- 
ernment. During  these  troublous  times,  not  a 
year  passed  without  bearing  witness  to  the 
prowess  of  the  dashing  general,  and  his  military 
fame  extended  so  rapidly,  that  in  1839  he  was 
appointed  general-in-chief  of  the  central  army. 
O'Donnell  began  the  campaign  with  a  glorious 
deed  of  arms ;  he  relieved  Lucena,  vigorously 
attacked  by  the  enemy  in  great  numbers,  and 
only  defended  by  2,000  men,  which  might  have 
surrendered  but  for  the  efficacious  aid  of  the 
commander-in-chief.  He  went  thither  with 
eleven  battalions  and  900  horse,  gave  battle  to 
and  completely  routed  Cabrera,  thus  not  only 
saving  the  besieged  town,  but  probably  prevent- 
ing the  Carlist  general  making  himself  master 
of  the  whole  of  Valencia.  O'Donnell  was  re- 
warded for  this  good  service  by  the  rank  of 
lieutenant-general,  and  subsequently,  in  1837, 
the  title  of  nobility  of  Castile  was  conferred 
upon  him  as  Count  of  Lucena.  General  O'Don- 
nell was  one  of  the  principal  promoters  of  the 
insurrection  which  broke  out  in  Madrid,  in 
1841,  and,  espousing  the  cause  of  Queen  Chris- 
tina, was  compelled  to  retire  to  France.  Upon 
his  taking  the  oath  of  allegiance  to  the  govern- 
ment, he  was  permitted  to  return  to  Spain,  but 
it  was  not  long  before  he  again  engaged  in 
a  revolution  to  overthrow  Espartero,  and,  upon 
being  defeated  at  Pampeluna,  was  once  more 
compelled  to  seek  refuge  in  France.  In  1843 
Espartero  fell,  and  he  then  returned  again  to 
Spain,  when  his  rank  and  honors  were  restored 
to  him  and  he  went  to  Cuba  as  Governor  and 
Captain-General  of  that  island,  where  he  re- 
mained until  the  end  of  February,  1848.  On 
his  return  to  the  Peninsula  he  took  his  seat  in 
the  House  of  Nobles,  where  he  distinguished 


OHIO. 


603 


himself  by  close  application  to  the  interests  of 
the  nation,  and  began  in  earnest  his  political 
career  under  the  presidency  of  Narvaez.  It 
would  be  difficult  to  follow  him  in  detail  through 
the  intricacies  of  Spanish  politics,  but  in  all 
the  intrigues,  plots,  and  counter-plots  of  the 
unfortunate  court,  he  bore  a  conspicuous  part. 
In  the  mean  time  he  had  been  appointed  direc- 
tor-general of  the  infantry  by  Narvaez,  who 
was  prime  minister.  This  position  he  held 
until  1851,  when  he  was  dismissed  at  the  insti- 
gation of  JSTarvaez,  who  had  begun  to  fear  him 
as  a  rival.  Ee  thereupon  went  over  to  the  op- 
position, and,  the  part  he  took  in  the  intrigues 
against  Queen  Christina  becoming  known,  he 
was  proscribed  and  obliged  to  seek  safety  in 
concealment.  In  June,  1854,  he  placed  himself 
at  the  head  of  a  revolution,  but  being  defeated 
in  Vicalbaro,  retired  to  Andalusia,  where  he 
took  sides  with  the  progresista  party  and  pro- 
mulgated a  proclamation  demanding  the  per- 
petual banishment  of  the  queen-mother,  the 
emancipation  of  Queen  Isabella,  the  restoration 
of  the  Constitution  of  1837,  and  the  carrying 
out  of  other  popular  measures.  Before  the  fate 
of  tins  movement  could  be  decided  by  force  of 
arms,  the  Queen  called  upon  Espartero  to  form 
a  ministry,  and,  in  company  with  him,  O'Don- 
nell  made  a  triumphant  entry  into  Madrid  on 
July  29th,  and  was  soon  after  appointed  a  mar- 
shal, and  made  Minister  of  War.  In  July,  1856, 
O'Donnell  procured  the  dismissal  of  Espartero, 
and  secured  the  presidency  of  the  Council  for 
himself.  He  immediately  closed  the  Cortes, 
proclaimed  martial  law,  abolished  the  National 
Guard,  and  took  the  most  speedy  measures  to 
suppress  all  attempts  at  revolt.  In  1859  he  led 
the  Spanish  troops  in  the  war  with  Morocco, 
and  brought  the  struggle  to  a  speedy  and  suc- 
cessful close.  For  his  services  in  this  war  he 
was  honored  with  the  title  of  Duke  of  Tetuan. 
He  still  continued  to  take  a  leading  part  in  the 
affairs  of  the  kingdom,  and  in  1865,  on  the  res- 
ignation of  Narvaez,  was  made  President  of  the 
Council  and  Minister  of  War,  a  position  which 
he  again  yielded  to  Narvaez  the  following  year. 
Since  that  time  he  had  not  participated  actively 
in  public  affairs.  His  death  was  universally 
lamented  throughout  the  kingdom.  By  order 
of  the  Queen,  his  remains  were  brought  to 
Madrid  and  deposited  in  the  royal  chapel,  with 
imposing  ceremonies.  Marshal  O'Donnell  was 
tall  and  imposing  in  appearance,  simple  in  his 
tastes  and  habits,  as  much  a  statesman  as  a 
scholar,  one  of  those  men  whose  services  are 
never  appreciated  till  years  after  they  have  left 
the  scene.  He  was  married,  and  leaves  one 
daughter. 

OHIO.  The  condition  of  Ohio  during  the 
year  has  been  one  of  uninterrupted  progress  and 
prosperity.  The  Legislature  met  in  January, 
and  continued  in  session  until  April.  The 
most  important  acts  passed  were,  one  submit- 
ting to  the  voters  of  the  State  a  proposed 
amendment  to  the  constitution,  allowing  suf- 
frage without  distinction  of  color;  and  another, 


creating  a  Board  of  Health  in  all  the  cities  of 
the  State. 

The  Democratic  State  Convention  assembled 
at  Columbus,  January  8th.  Allen  G.  Thurman 
was  nominated  for  Governor,  and  David  S.  Uhl 
for  Lieutenant-Governor.  The  Committee  on 
Resolutions  reported  the  following,  which  were 
unanimously  adopted : 

1.  That  the  Democracy  of  Ohio  adheres  to  the  prin- 
ciples of  the  party  as  expounded  by  the  fathers  and 
approved  by  experience ;  that,  in  accordance  "with 
these  principles,  we  declare  the  Federal  Government 
is  a  government  of  limited  power,  and  that  it  pos- 
sesses no  powers  but  such  as  are  expressly  delegated 
to  it  in  the  Constitution ;  that  all  other  powers  are 
reserved  to  the  States  or  people  respectively  ;  that  a 
strict  construction  of  the  Constitution  is  indispensa- 
ble to  the  preservation  of  the  rights  of  the  States 
and  people  :  that  the  Federal  Government  is  unfitted 
to  legislate  for  local  concerns  of  States ;  that  the  ten- 
dency of  the  Federal  Administration  is  to  usurp  re- 
served rights  of  the  States  and  people ;  that  freedom 
of  speech  and  of  the  press  are  essential  to  the  exist- 
ence of  liberty.  The  Constitution  is  a  law  for  rulers 
and  people,  equally  in  war  and  peace,  and  protects 
all  classes  of  men  at  all  times  ;  no  doctrine  is  more 
pernicious  in  consequence  than  that  any  of  its  pro- 
visions can  be  suspended  during  any  exigency  ;  that 
the  rights  of  the  people  to  peacefully  assemble  and' 
consult  upon  public  affairs  is  inviolable ;  that  tho 
military  should  be  in  due  subjection  to  the  civil  pow- 
er; that  a  majority  have  the  right  to  govern  the 
minority,  and  have  indefeasible  rights  ;  and  that 
frequent  recurrence  to  the  first  principles  is  essen- 
tial to  the  safety  and  welfare  of  the  States  and  peo- 
ple. 

2.  That  the  States  which  lately  attempted  to  secede 
are  still  States  in  the  Union,  and  have  been  recog- 
nized as  such  by  every  department  of  the  Govern- 
ment ;  that  being  thus  in  the  Union,  they  stand  on  an 
equal  footing  with  their  sister  States,  with  equal 
rights  ;  that  it  was  a  thing  unknown  to  the  Constitu- 
tion that  Congress  had  the  power  to  deprive  a  State 
of  reserved  rights  and  reduce  it  to  a  territorial  condi- 
tion ;  that  therefore  the  exclusion  by  Congress  of  all 
representation  from  ten  States,  their  proposed  exclu- 
sion from  the  next  presidential  election,  and  reduction 
to  Territories,  are  unconstitutional,  revolutionary,  and 
despotic — measures  destructive  to  the  rights  of  those 
States  and  also  to  every  other  State  in  the  Union, 
and  part  of  a  plan  to  nullify  the  Constitution,  virtually 
overthrow  State  governments,  and  erect  despotisms 
on  their  ruins  and  establish  a  tyrannical  minority  over 
a  majority  of  the  American  people. 

3.  That  Congress  is  not  an  omnipotent  law-making 
power. 

4.  That  the  people  have  suffered  too  long  exactions 
of  high  protective  tariffs,  and  we  demand  that  their 
substance  shall  no  longer  be  extorted  from  them  to 
fill  the  pockets  of  Eastern  monopolists. 

5.  That  unequal  taxation  is  contrary  to  justice  and 
sound  policy.  We  call  upon  the  governments  of  the 
Federal  States  to  use  all  necessary  constitutional 
means  to  remedy  this  evil. 

6.  That  the  radical  majority,  or  so-called  Congress, 
have  proved  themselves  in  favor  of  negro  suffrage  by 
forcing  it  upon  the  District  of  Columbia,  against  the 
wish  of  the  people,  and  by  forcing  it  upon  all  the  Ter- 
ritories in  violation  of  the  Constitution  ;  that  vre  are 
opposed  to  negro  suffrage,  believing  it  would  be  pro- 
ductive of  evil  to  both  races  and  disastrous  conflicts. 

The  Union  Convention  was  held  at  Columbus, 
June  19th,  for  the  nomination  of  State  officers 
and  declaration  of  a  platform.  .  General  B.  B. 
Hayes  received  the  nomination  for  Governor, 
and  Samuel  Galloway  for  Lieutenant-Gov 
ernor. 


504 


OHIO. 


The  Committee  on  Eesolutions  presented  the 
following,  which  were  adopted: 

1.  That  one  of  great  lessons  of  the  war  is  that  the 
American  people  are  a  nation,  and  not  merely  a  con- 
federacy ot  sovereign  and  independent  States. 

2.  That  our  existence  as  a  nation  is  based  on  the 
great  principles  announced  in  the  Declaration  of  In- 
dependence, and  vindicated  by  the  proclamation  of 
emancipation,  the  constitutional  amendment  abolish- 
ing slavery,  and  the  spirit  of  republican  democracy 
and  justice  •which  underlies  the  reconstruction  policy 
of  the  Thirty-ninth  and  Fortieth  Congresses,  which 
we  hereby  fully  indorse,  and  which  we  demand  shall 
be  carried  into  complete  eifect  by  every  needful  act  of 
additional  legislation. 

3.  That  while  we  will  always  cherish  and  defend 
the  American  system  of  local  and  municipal  self-gov- 
ernments for  local  purposes,  and  a  national  govern- 
ment for  national  purposes,  and  while  we  are  un- 
alterably opposed  to  all  attempts  at  centralization  or 
consolidation  of  power  anywhere,  we  hold  that  lib- 
erty and  human  rights  constitute  our  great  national 
boon,  which  local  or  State  organizations  must  not  be 
allowed  to  abridge  or  take  away. 

4.  That  imbued  with  the  spirit  of  true  democracy, 
and  believing  that  the  powers  necessary  for  the  pur- 
pose of  attaining  the  ends  of  government  ought  not 
to  be  restricted  to  a  privileged  class,  but  should  be 
vested  in  the  whole  people,  without  uniust  or  odious 
distinctions,  or  qualifications  not  equally  attainable 
by  all ;  and  further  believing  that  these  sentiments 
are  in  strict  accordance  with  the  spirit  and  tendency 
of  modern  civilization,  we  place  ourselves  on  the 
simple  and  broad  platform  of  impartial  manhood 
suffrage,  as  embodied  in  the  proposed  amendment  to 
the  State  constitution,  appealing  to  and  confiding  in 
the  intelligence,  justice,  and  patriotism,  of  the  peo- 
ple of  Ohio,  to  approve  it  at  the  ballot-box. 

The  financial  condition  of  the  State  is  such 
as  to  secure  a  gradual  diminution  of  the  bur- 
dens of  taxation.  The  total  receipts  into  the 
Treasury  for  the  fiscal  year,  ending  November 
15th,  including  a  previous  balance,  were, 
$6,176,955.  The  disbursements  for  the  same 
period  were  $5,498,864.  The  public  debt  has 
been  reduced  by  the  payment  of  $782,826, 
leaving  the  amount  still  outstanding  $11,031,- 
941,  which  will  be  rapidly  extinguished  by  a 
sinking  fund  of  over  $1,500,000  annually. 

There  is  another  class  of  indebtedness  called 
the  Irreducible  Debt,  amounting  to  $3,709,073. 
16,  consisting  of  trust  funds,  the  proceeds  of 
school  lands  and  agricultural  college  land  scrip ; 
only  the  interest  of  this  debt  is  payable,  and 
this  sum,  amounting  to  about  $200,000  annually, 
is  disbursed  for  school  purposes. 

The  taxable  valuations  of  property  in  the 
State  for  1867  are  as  follows : 

Lands  (25,416,974  acres) §501,144,584 

Eeal  estate  in  cities  and  towns 174,849,173 

Chattel  property  464,761,022 

Total $1,140,754,779 

The  total  levies  for  taxation  upon  the  values 
of  1867  are  $20,253,615.  The  average  rate  of 
taxation  throughout  the  State  is  $17.78  on 
each  $1,000,  of  which  27  per  cent.,  or  $4.72  on 
each  $1,000.  is  for  the  support  of  public  schools. 

The  people  of  Ohio  have  ever  been  alive  to 
the  interests  of  education  and  have  made  ample 
provision  for  the  support  of  common  schools. 


The  present  assessment  is  sufficient  to  sustain 
them  six  months  each  year,  which  is  the  time 
required  by  law;  but  the  inhabitants  of  the 
different  districts  by  their  personal  contribu- 
tions maintain  instruction  without  interruption. 
While  the  school  system  is  excellent,  it  is  pro- 
posed to  render  it  still  more  efficient  by  the 
establishment  of  a  county  superintendency,  and 
the  distribution  of  the  public  money  in  propor- 
tion to  the  number  of  pupils  in  actual  attend- 
ance at  the  schools.  The  former  of  these  prop- 
ositions is  in  accordance  with  a  memorial  of 
the  leading  teachers  and  educators  of  the  State, 
and  is  based  upon  the  acknowledged  necessity 
for  bringing  the  stimulus  of  competent  super- 
vision closer  home  to  the  district  schools. 

The  second  is  warranted  by  sound  reason  and 
by  the  experience  of  those  States  which  have 
adopted  the  rule.  If  energy  on  the  part  of 
school  officers  and  parents,  in  procuring  con- 
stant and  regular  attendance  of  children  at 
school,  is  rewarded  byi  ncreasing  their  share  of 
the  public  fund,  the  stimulus  is  found  practically 
to  be  most  powerful  in  bringing  a  larger  pro- 
portion of  youth  within  the  influences  of  educa- 
tion. 

The  various  benevolent  institutions  show  a 
satisfactory  account  of  their  management,  and 
a  systematic  improvement  in  the  buildings  and 
appliances  connected  with  them.  The  Legisla- 
ture made  appropriations  for  the  enlargement 
of  the  Northern  and  Southern  Asylums  for  the 
Insane,  and  in  a  short  time  the  accommodations 
of  these  two  institutions  will  be  nearly  doubled. 
"The  trustees  appointed  to  locate  and  build  a 
new  insane  asylum  have  fixed  upon  Athens  as 
the  place  for  it,  and  the  liberal  gifts  in  land  and 
money  of  the  citizens  of  that  vicinity  have  se- 
cured to  the  State  an  ample  and  eligible  site 
without  cost.  Plans  for  the  new  buildings 
have  been  matured,  and  the  preliminary  work 
begun.  When  this  asylum  shall  have  been 
built,  and  the  enlargement  of  the  existing  ones 
finished,  it  is  confidently  expected  that  the 
chronic  insane,  whose  pitiable  condition  in  the 
county  infirmaries  is  now  the  reproach  of  the 
State,  will  all  or  nearly  all  be  brought  under 
skilled  and  constant  treatment,  and  their  lives 
made  more  tolerable  to  them,  even  if  cures  can- 
not be  effected." 

The  Legislature  also  provided  for  the  erec- 
tiou  of  a  new  institution  for  the  blind,  but 
owing  to  a  deficient  appropriation  the  work  has 
not  been  commenced.  Asjdums  for  idiotic 
children,  and  for  the  deaf  and  dumb,  have  also 
been  nearly  completed,  in  the  place  of  the  in- 
sufficient and  unsuitable  quarters  now  occupied 
by  such  unfortunates.  The  reform  school  for 
boys  contiuues  its  valuable  work,  and  fully  justi- 
fies the  most  sanguine  expectations  of  its  found- 
ers. An  additional  tract  of  land  has  been  se- 
lected to  give  the  variety  of  employment  and 
produce  which  is  greatly  needed.  At  present 
fruit  culture  is  the  principal  business  of  the  re- 
formatory, and,  while  it  has  proved  profitable, 
the  expenses  of  the  school  can  be  diminished 


OHIO.   . 


605 


and  its  advantages  enhanced  by  raising  hay  and 
grain. 

Private  enterprise  has  accomplished  all  that 
the  wants  of  the  State  require  in  constructing 
railways  and  bringing  about  ample  facilities 
of  intercourse.  The  total  number  of  miles  of 
railway  within  the  State,  including  branches 
and  siding?,  is  3,892. 

Capital  stock  of  railway  companies. .    $92,528,515  80 
Debt 73,020,382  89 

Total  present  cost  of  railways  and 
equipment,  as  represented  by  stock 
and  debt $165,548,898  69 

Making  the  cost  per  mile  within  a 

fraction  of $42,532  00 

The  gross  amount  of  earnings  of  the 
roads  for  the  year  ending  June  3, 
1867,  is $35,250,277  14 

The  gross  amount  of  State,  county, 
and  other  taxes  paid  by  the  com- 
panies during  the  year  ending  June 
30,  1867,  is $869,472  39 

Number  of  persons  employed  in  op- 
erating railways 18,331 

Total  number  of  persons  injured 141 

Total  number  of  persons  killed  during 
the  year 108 

The  following  are  the  aggregates  of  some  of 
the  principal  telegraph  statistics : 

Miles  of  telegraph  line  (poles)  in  Ohio 4,148 

Miles  of  wire  in  Ohio 8,949 

Number  of  offices  in  Ohio 306 

Total  number  of  persons  employed  in  operating 
the  lines  in  Ohio 661 

Agriculture  is  the  great  source  of  individual 
and  public  wealth  in  Ohio.  Climate,  soil,  and 
geographical  position  all  combine  to  further  this 
interest,  and  the  annual  products  indicate  its 
great  importance.  The  following  summary 
from  the  annual  exhibit  of  field  crops  and 
other  statistics  gives  the  most  important  articles 
of  agricultural  produce : 

Acres  of  wheat  sown 1,295,530 

Bushels  of  wheat  produced 5,824,747 

Acres  of  rye 77,947 

Bushels  of  rye 622,333 

Acres  of  buckwheat 103,982 

Bushels  of  buckwheat 1,292,415 

Acres  of  oats 770,206 

Bushels  of  oats 21,856,564 

Acres  of  barley 94.675 

Bushels  of  barley •-.    1,353^956 

Acres  of  corn 2,248,994 

Bushels  of  corn 80,386,321 

Acres  of  meadow 1,410,082 

Tons  of  hay 1,839,500 

Acres  of  clover 251,948 

Tons  of  clover ,        159,673 

Bushels  of  clover-seed 62,200 

Acres  of  clover  ploughed  under  for  manure        30,1 99 

Acres  of  flax 56,727 

Bushels  of  flax-seed 462,463 

Pounds  of  flax-fibre 6,037,8S4 

Acres  of  potatoes 94,226 

Bushels  of  potatoes 6,725,577 

Acres  of  tobacco 23,281 

Pounds  of  tobacco 22,188,693 

Pounds  of  butter 36,344,608 

Pounds  of  cheese 22,197,929 

Bushels  of  stove-coal  mined 42,130,021 

Tons  of  pig-iron  manufactured 81,790 

Acres  oi  sorghum 46,239 

Pounds  of  sorghum  sugar 55,147 


Gallons  of  sorghum  syrup 4,696,089 

Pounds  of  maple  sugar 5,657,440 

Gallons  of  maple  syrup 393,764 

Acres  of  grapes  in  vineyards 7,162 

Acres  of  grapes  planted  last  year 2,975 

Pounds  of  grapes  gathered 1,469,467 

Gallons  of  grape-wine  pressed 153,159 

Dogs— 183,993. 

Sheep  killed— 27,175  ;  value,  $89  797. 

Sheep  injured— 17,128  ;  estimated  injury,  $32,203. 

Wool— Pounds  shorn,  23,078,179. 

Horses— 680,349 ;  value,  $51,795,329. 

Cattle— 1,413,935;  value,  $32,247,463. 

Mules— 23,930  ;  value,  $1,610,653. 

Sheep— 7,631,338  ;  value,  $20,048,397. 

Hogs— 2,060,476 ;  value,  $8,127,045. 

The  amount  of  business  done  in  Cincinnati 
and  Cleveland,  the  two  principal  cities,  indi- 
cates the  growing  activity  and  importance  of 
the  State.  In  the  former  city  the  aggregate 
amount,  not  including  butchers  and  cattle- 
brokers  and  others  whose  transactions  are 
about  twenty  per  cent,  of  the  whole,  was 
$213,253,000.  In  the  latter  the  amount,  with 
the  same  limitations,  was  $55,302,000. 

The  election  for  State  officers  was  held  in 
October.  The  total  vote  was  484,603.  E.  B. 
Hayes  was  elected  Governor  by  a  majority  of 
2,983,  receiving  243,005  votes;  his  opponent, 
A.  G.  Thurman,  receiving  240,622. 

The  proposed  amendment  to  the  State  con- 
stitution, allowing  negro  suffrage,  was  defeated 
by  a  majority  of  50,629.  The  following  is  the 
clause  of  the  constitution  with  the  defeated 
amendment : 


CONSTITUTION. 

Article  5,  Sec.  1.  Every 
white  male  citizen  of  the 
United  States  of  the  age 
of  twenty-one  years,  who 
shall  have  been  a  resident 
of  the  State  one  year  next 
preceding  the  election,  and 
of  the  county,  township, 
or  ward  in  which  he  re- 
sides such  time  as  may  be 
Erovided  by  law;  shall 
ave  the  qualifications  of 
an  elector,  and  be  entitled 
to  vote  at  all  elections. 


THE  SUBSTITUTE. 

Every  male  citizen  of 
the  United  States,  of  tho 
age  of  twenty-one  years, 
wdio  shall  have  been  a 
resident  of  the  State  one 
year  next  preceding  the 
election,  and  of  the  coun- 
ty, township,  or  ward  in 
which  he  resides  such 
time  as  may  be  provided 
by  law,  except  such  per- 
sons as  have  borne  arms 
in  support  of  any  insur- 
rection or  rebellion  against 
the  Government  of  the 
United  States,  or  have 
fled  from  their  places  of 
residence  to  avoid  being 
drafted  into  the  military 
service  thereof,  or  have 
deserted  the  military  or 
naval  service  thereof,  or 
have  deserted  the  military 
or  naval  service  of  said 
Government  in  time  of 
war,  and  have  not  subse- 
quently been  honorably 
discharged  from  the  same, 
shall  have  the  qualifica- 
tions of  an  elector  and 
shall  be  entitled  to  vote 
at  all  elections. 

The  population  of  the  State  is  estimated  at 
3,000,000,  and  is  rapidly  increasing.  The 
Legislature  is  divided  politically  as  follows  : 

Senate.      House. 

Democrats 19  56 

Republicans 1"  49 


606 


OLDENBURG. 


OREGON". 


The  administration  of  the  penitentiary  during 
the  year  shows  an  efficiency  quite  equal,  if  not 
superior,  to  any  that  has  been  witnessed  in 
many  years,  and  in  one  respect — that  of  econ- 
omy— the  result  is  a  peculiarly  gratifying  one. 
The  receipts  for  the  labor  of  prisoners  have  ex- 
ceeded the  expenses  of  the  prison  by  the  sum 
of  $13,000. 

During  the  year  ending  October  31st,  425 
convicts  were  received,  and  290  discharged, 
leaving  1,000  still  in  confinement,  which  is  the 
average  number  in  the  penitentiary.  The  aver- 
age cost  per  convict  for  clothing,  food,  bedding 
and  hospital,  has  been  $51.37,  against  $87  for 
three  years  before.  The  State  is  not  very 
largely  interested  in  internal  improvement. 
Its  canals  and  other  works  are  leased  to  re- 
sponsible parties,  and  on  satisfactory  terms, 
until  1881. 

OLDENBURG,  a  grand-duchy  of  the  North- 
German  Confederation.  Grand-duke,  Peter  I., 
born  July  8,  1827;  succeeded  his  father,  Feb- 
ruary 27,  1853.  Area,  2,417  square  miles;  pop- 
ulation, in  1864,  314,416  (exclusive  of  12,604 
in  the  district  of  Ahrensbok,  which  formerly 
belonged  to  Holstein,  was  ceded  by  Prussia  to 
Oldenburg  on  September  27,  1866,  and  taken 
possession  of  by  Oldenburg  on  June  7,  1867). 
The  public  debt,  in  1866,  amounted  to  6,090,300 
thalers.  According  to  a  military  convention 
concluded  with  Prussia,  on  July  15,  1867,  the 
troops  of  Oldenburg  are  incorporated  with  the 
army  of  Prussia,  which  takes  upon  itself  the 
military  obligations  of  Oldenburg  with  regard 
to  the  North-German  Confederation.  The  mer- 
chant navy,  in  1866,  consisted  of  621  vessels, 
together  of  32,507  lasts. 

OREGON.  Oregon  is  situated  between  42° 
and  46°  20'  north  latitude  and  between  116° 
31'  and  124°  30'  west  longitude,  being  about 
395  miles  in  length,  and  295  miles  in  width. 
Its  area  is  estimated  at  101,400  square  miles, 
containing  120,000,000  acres  of  land,  and  not 
less  than  30,000,000  susceptible  of  cultivation  ; 
its  prairie-lands  being  finely  watered,  and  inter- 
spersed with  timber  for  fencing  and  building 
purposes.  The  State  is  usually  divided  into 
three  portions,  severally  styled  the  Lower, 
Middle,  and  Upper  Countries :  the  first  is  that 
portion  next  the  ocean;  the  second  lies  be- 
tween the  Cascade  Range  and  the  Blue  Moun- 
tains; the  third  being  situated  between  the 
latter  and  the  Rocky  Mountains.  The  first  is 
from  75  to  120  miles  in  breadth,  and  includes 
the  Willamette,  Umpqua,  and  Rogue  River  Val- 
leys ;  the  former  running  parallel  with,  and 
the  latter  at  right  angles  to  the  sea.  The  val- 
leys vary  from  40  to  200  miles  in  length,  and 
are  from  10  to  80  miles  wide.  The  middle  por- 
tion, which  consists  mainly  of  an  elevated  pla- 
teau, is  about  100  miles  broad,  while  the  Upper 
Country  is  mostly  a  desolate  and  sterile  region, 
occupying  the  western  slope  of  the  Rocky 
Mountains.  The  area  of  the  State  is  diversified 
with  valleys  of  the  richest  agricultural  and 
grazing  lands,  alternating  with  abrupt  moun- 


tain-ranges whose  peaks  rise  to  the  height  of 
16,000  feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea,  and  are 
covered  with  perpetual  snow.  The  resources' 
of  this  region  are  extensive,  rich,  and  varied, 
embracing  agricultural  and  mineral  wealth, 
combined  with  vast  forests  of  the  finest  tim- 
ber, fitted  .for  every  purpose,  and  inexhausti- 
ble water-power  for  manufacturing  purposes. 
There  is  probably  no  portion  of  the  Union  that 
combines  within  the  same  space,  to  a  similar 
extent,  all  the  varied  elements  of  wealth  and 
a  steadily  increasing  prosperity. 

Placer  gold-diggings  have  been  worked  for  a 
number  of  years ;  and  extensive  lodes  of  gold 
and  silver  bearing  quartz  exist  in  various  por- 
tions of  the  State.  Coal-mines  have  been 
opened  and  profitably  worked  at  various  points ; 
and  large  deposits  of  copper,  lead,  and  iron,  are 
distributed  throughout  the  State.  Salt-springs 
of  large  capacity  and  strength  are  also  abundant. 

The  climate  and  soil  of  the  agricultural  por- 
tions of  the  State  are  highly  favorable  to  the 
growth  of  every  variety  of  produce  common 
to  the  Western  and  Northern  States — all  the 
grains,  fruits,  and  vegetables  flourishing  here  in 
the  highest  perfection  with  ordinary  cultiva- 
tion. Wheat,  oats,  barley,  potatoes,  and  ap- 
ples, are  staple  products ;  though  peaches, 
pears,  plums,  cherries,  and  all  the  smaller 
fruits,  flourish  finely,  and  vegetables  of  all 
kinds  grow  luxuriantly.  Experiments  in  the 
culture  of  tobacco,  flax,  hemp,  hops,  and  other 
products,  have  proved  highly  satisfactory. 
Wild  flowers  bloom  throughout  the  valleys 
in  great  profusion,  and  the  winters  are  so  mild 
that  blossoms  may  be  gathered  at  any  time. 
Fruit-trees  grow  thriftily,  and  require  but 
little  cultivation.  They  bear  earlier  and  in 
greater  abundance  than  in  any  other  portion 
of  the  Union,  and  some  new  varieties  have 
been  produced  of  superior  excellence.  The  an- 
nual export  of  apples  reaches  some  250,000 
bushels. 

The  State  is  admirably  adapted  to  sheep- 
raising,  the  diseases  which  are  so  fatal  in  other 
portions  of  the  country  being  almost  unknown, 
and  the  increase  proving  greater.  Woollen 
factories  have  been  started,  manufacturing 
cloths,  blankets,  etc.,  in  large  quantities. 

Oregon  has  some  of  the  finest  flouring-mills 
in  the  land,  which  turn  out  large  quantities 
of  flour  unrivalled  in  quality,  and  which  very 
soon  will  become  an  important  article  of  ex- 
port. 

The  following  is  regarded  as  a  fair  and  relia- 
ble estimate  of  products  and  stock  for  the  year  : 
Acres  in  cultivation,  360,000;  wheat,  bushels, 
3,500,000 ;  barley,  bushels,  100,000 ;  oats,  bush- 
els, 2,000,000;  corn,  bushels,  80,000;  rye,  bush- 
els, 5,000;  tobacco,  lbs.,  90,000;  tons  of  hay, 
60,000;  potatoes,  bis.,  300,000;  onions,  bushels, 
100,000;  wool,  lbs.,  1,600,000;  cattle,  200,000; 
horses,  90,000;  hogs,  150,000;  mules,  3,000; 
sheep,  375,000;  butter,  2,000,000  lbs.;  cheese, 
75,000  lbs.;  precious  metals,  $5,000,000. 

The  waters  of  the  State  abound  in  fish,  and 


OTHO,  FREDERIC  LOUIS. 


607 


finer  salmon  are  nowhere  taken;  thousands  of 
barrels  are  caught  every  year,  and  this  indus- 
try will  soon  yield  a  handsome  revenue  to  the 
State,  and  amply  repay  those  engaged  in  it. 

The  system  of  common  schools  differs  hut  lit- 
tle from  that  in  the  Eastern  States,  but  owing  to 
the  sparseness  of  the  population,  its  advantages 
are  mainly  prospective.  The  General  Govern- 
ment made  liberal  donations  of  land  for  edu- 
cational purposes  by  setting  apart  every  six- 
teenth and  thirty-sixth  section,  to  be  devoted 
to  the  support  of  common  schools,  thus  laying 
the  foundation  of  an  ample  fund  for  future 
years  of  these  institutions.  The  Willamette 
University  at  Salem  (being  the  oldest),  and  the 
Pacific  University  at  Forest  Grove,  being  the 
two  principal  seats  of  collegiate  discipline,  are 
now  turning  out  their  graduates,  who  will  do 
much  in  giving  character  to  the  Pacific  States. 

During  the  year  the  Indians  in  the  southern 
part  of  the  State  perpetrated  many  outrages, 
but  their  hostility  was  soon  checked  by  the 
vigorous  action  of  the  troops  sent  against  them. 

Oregon  is  divided  into  twenty-two  counties, 
and  has  a  population  of  70,000. 

No  election  for  State  officers  or  members  of 
the  Legislature  was  held  in  the  State  during 
the  year. 

OTHO,  Fr£d£ric  Lotus,  ex-King  of  Greece, 
born  in  Saltzburg,  Bavaria,  June  1,  1815 ;  died 
at  Munich,  Bavaria,  July  26,  1867.  He  was 
the  second  son  of  Louis  I.,  King  of  Bavaria. 
He  had  hardly  completed  his  studies  when,  in 
his  seventeenth  year,  he  was  invited  by  the 
Greeks,  who  had  then  recently  achieved  their 
independence,  to  occupy  the  throne  of  the 
newly-created  kingdom.  The  proposition  being 
approved  by  the  Governments  of  Great  Britain, 
France,  and  Russia,  in  a  treaty  concluded  in 
London  in  May,  1832,  and  soon  after  ratified 
by  the  King  of  Bavaria,  was  accepted  by  the 
young  prince,  and  on  the  25th  of  January, 
1833,  he  made  his  formal  entrance  into  Nauplia, 
accompanied  by  several  officers  of  state,  who 
were  appointed  a  regency  to  exercise  supreme 
authority  until  he  became  of  age.  On  the  1st 
of  June,  1835,  he  assumed  personally  the  reins 
of  government,  under  circumstances  of  great 
difficulty — the  Bavarian  regents  having  ren- 
dered themselves  extremely  unpopular  while  in 
office.  .Not  only  had  they  suffered  the  state  to 
become  the  prey  of  public  plunderers,  but  they 
had  done  violence  to  the  national  sentiment  by 
nominating  foreigners  to  many  civil  and  mili- 
tary employments.  Unfortunately  the  acces- 
sion of  the  young  King  produced  no  change  in 
the  policy  of  the  administration,  and  soon  the 
discontent  of  the  people  was  so  intensified  by 
the  elevation  of  the  Count  d'Armansperg,  one 
of  the  ex-regents,  to  the  arch-chancellorship 
and  the  presidency  of  the  Council,  that  an 
open  revolt  took  place  in  Messeniaand  some  of 
the  adjoining  provinces.  The  revolt  was  sup- 
pressed, but  the  discontent  which  had  given 
rise  to  it  still  survived.  On  the  22d  of  Septem- 
ber, 1836,  Otho  espoused  the  Princess  Frederica 


Amelia,  daughter  of  the  Grand-duke  of  Olden- 
burg, and  the  day  of  their  landing  at  the  Pirreus 
—14th  February,  1837 — was  signalized  by  the 
issuing  of  two  royal  decrees,  one  depriving  Count 
d'Armansperg  of  the  obnoxious  offices,  and 
another  proclaiming  Greek,  instead  of  German, 
the  official  language  of  the  state.  These  con- 
cessions satisfied  to  a  certain  extent  public 
opinion,  but,  despite  these  much-needed  changes 
and  the  adoption  of  some  beneficial  measures, 
the  abuses  of  the  interior  administration  con- 
tinued to  increase  from  day  to  day,  and  with 
them  the  popular  excitement,  until  at  length 
the  demand  became  universal  for  the  banish- 
ment of  foreigners  and  the  establishment  of  the 
constitution  which  had  been  originally  promised 
by  the  King  and  the  three  protecting  powers. 
The  government  continuing  to  be  a  despotic 
one,  and  Otho  manifesting  a  reluctance  to  com- 
ply with  the  popular  demands,  in  September, 
1843,  the  Greeks,  despairing  of  procuring  in 
any  other  way  the  constitution,  which  they 
had  been  induced  to  expect  from  the  King, 
surrounded  the  palace  with  an  armed  force  and 
compelled  him  to  accept  the  national  pro- 
gramme, which  bound  him  to  form  a  new 
cabinet  under  the  presidency  of  M.  A.  Metaxas, 
and  to  convoke  within  a  month  a  National 
Assembly,  whose  duty  it  would  be  to  frame  a 
constitution  for  the  kingdom.  The  Assembly 
was  convened  by  the  King  on  the  20th  of  No- 
vember, and  the  new  constitution  was  pro- 
mulgated in  the  following  March ;  the  Bavarian 
ministers  were  sent  home,  and  an  auspicious 
era  seemed  about  to  dawn  upon  Greece.  But 
these  prospects  were  soon  blighted  by  the 
reactionary  tendencies  of  the  King  and  his 
advisers,  and  the  ancient  abuses  began  to  reap- 
pear. Attempts  were  made  to  remodel  or 
abridge  the  concessions  granted  to  the  people, 
which  the  latter  naturally  resisted.  Factions 
arose,  whose  violence  increased  the  general 
discontent,  which  the  constant  changes  of 
ministers  could  not  allay.  Thus  matters  were 
constantly  growing  worse,  and  the  instabil- 
ity of  power  which  resulted  from  such  com- 
motions rendered  all  internal  peace  impos- 
sible, while  the  complications  of  the  Greek 
Government  with  France  and  England  during 
the  Crimean  War  tended  still  more  to  under- 
mine the  authority  of  Otho.  At  last  the 
long-pending  crisis  arrived.  In  the  autumn  of 
1861  the  King  again  visited  Germany,  and  on 
returning  found  himself  environed  by  military 
conspiracies.  No  sooner  was  one  outbreak 
suppressed,  than  another  burst  forth;  but  that 
which  decided  his  fate  was  the  entente  which 
occurred  in  his  capital  in  October,  1862,  during 
the  absence  of  himself  and  his  Queen  on  a 
voyage  to  the  Peloponnesus.  Then  it  was  that 
the  popular  leaders  organized  a  provisional 
government,  and  decreed  the  dethronement  of 
the  Bavarian  monarch,  who,  after  protesting 
in  vain  against  this  act,  retired  to  his  native 
Germany  with  his  consort,  and  there  passed  in 
obscurity  the  residue  of  his  days. 


608 


PALMER,  JAMES  S. 


PAPAL  STATES. 


PALMER,  Rear-Admiral  James  S.,  United 
States  Navy,  commander  of  the  North  Atlantic 
squadron,  born  in  New  Jersey,  in  1810;  died  of 
yellow  fever  at  St.  Thomas,  "West  Indies,  Decem- 
ber 7,  1807.  In  January,  1825,  he  entered  the 
Navy  as  a  midshipman,  subsequently  he  has 
been  assigned  to  the  usual  routine  of  duties 
of  a  naval  officer,  and  has  passed  through  the 
various  grades  from  lieutenant  to  admiral.  In 
1838  he  served  as  a  lieutenant  on  board  of  the 
Columbia  in  the  attack  on  Quallah  Battoo  and 
Mushie,  in  the  island  of  Sumatra.  In  the  Mex- 
ican War  he  commanded  the  schooner  Flirt, 
engaged  in  blockading  the  Mexican  coast.  In 
1861  he  commanded  the  Iroquois,  then  one  of 
the  vessels  of  the  Mediterranean  squadron,  but 
was  soon  ordered  home,  and  attached  to  the 
South  Atlantic  blockading  fleet,  under  Admiral 
Dupont.  In  the  summer  of  1862  the  Iroquois, 
still  under  Captain  Palmer's  command,  was 
transferred  to  the  Gulf  squadron,  and  led  the  ad- 
vance in  the  passage  of  the  Yicksburg  batteries. 
He  was  also  engaged  in  the  fight  with  the  Con- 
federate ram  Arkansas,  and  again  led  the  ad- 
vance in  passing  the  Vicksburg  batteries  later  in 
the  same  year.  In  1863  he  commanded  Admi- 
ral Farragut's  flag-ship,  the  Hartford,  when  it 
passed  the  batteries  at  Port  Hudson  and  Grand 
Gulf,  and  was  present  at  the  naval  operations 
incident  upon  the  siege  and  reduction  of  Port 
Hudson.  He  commanded  the  first  division  of 
iron-clads  at  the  attack  and  reduction  of  Mo- 
bile, and  won  from  the  admiral  the  highest 
commendations.  In  December,  1865,  he  was 
assigned  to  the  command  of  the  North  Atlantic 
squadron. 

PAPAL  STATES,  The.  _  The  spiritual 
power  of  the  Roman  Pontiff  over  all  the 
world,  in  matters  concerning  faith,  or  the 
hierarchy,  administration,  and  discipline  of  the 
whole  Catholic  Church,  whose  head  he  is, 
has  been  touched  upon  in  another  article  of 
this  volume.  But,  since  he  is  possessed  also  of 
a  considerable  extent  of  territory,  thickly  set 
with  cities,  towns,  and  villages,  inhabited  by  a 
large  number  of  people  of  all  conditions,  over 
which  he  enacts  civil,  penal,  and  commercial 
laws — in  short,  exercises  all  those  acts  of  su- 
preme authority  which  the  rulers  of  other  gov- 
ernments, of  whatever  form  or  name — empires, 
kingdoms,  republics — exercise  within  their  re- 
spective limits;  since,  finally,  he  is  at  present, 
as  long  before  he  has  been,  recognized  and 
treated  by  them,  not  as  Pope  only,  but  as  sov- 
ereign; it  is  not  amiss  to  give  here  (for  the 
first  time  in  this  Cyclopaedia)  a  separate 
notice  of  the  Pontifical  Government  as  re- 
gards the  civil  and  political  condition  of  what 
is  commonly  styled  the  Temporal  Dominion  of 
the  Popes.  This  seems  the  more  proper  to 
do,  as  the  subject  has  been  of  late  years  much 


spoken  and  written  upon  by  everybody,  even 
those  who  appear  to  have  known  either  very 
little  or  nothing  at  all  about  it. 

Origin,  Extent,  and  Population,  of  tlie  Pa- 
pal States. — The  temporal  power  of  the  Roman 
Pontiff,  as  an  independent  monarch,  is  traced  by 
history  back  to  the  year  753,  when  Pepin,  King 
of  the  Franks,  by  a  solemn  act  of  cession,  grant, 
or  donation,  or  by  whatever  name  it  may  be 
called,  bestowed  on  Pope  Stephen  and  his  succes- 
sors in  the  Apostolic  See  the  territory  comprised 
within  the  Exarchate  of  Ravenna,  with  all  its 
appurtenances  and  rights,  in  full  sovereignty. 

Moved  by  the  repeated  embassies  and  prayers 
of  its  inhabitants,  he  had  twice  crossed  the 
Alps  with  a  powerful  army,  and,  by  fighting 
in  lawful  war,  twice  retaken  that  territory 
from  the  rapacious  hands  of  Astolphus,  King 
of  the  Lombards,  who,  against  the  will  and 
vain  opposition  of  its  defenceless  people,  had 
invaded  and  usurped  it  by  force  of  arms,  as  he 
had  done  before  with  other  portions  of  north- 
ern Italy.  Being  free  by  the  laws  of  nations 
and  of  war  to  do  with  his  own  conquest  as  he 
pleased,  Pepin  ceded  it,  as  we  have  just  said, 
to  the  Popes  of  Rome.  In  doing  which,  he 
did  only  execute  the  wish  of  the  Exarchate's 
inhabitants,  who,  like  all  their  neighbors  around 
them,  had  always  regarded  and  found  in  the 
Pope  their  only  effectual  protector  and  help- 
er in  want  or  oppression,  from  whatever  quar- 
ter. But  the  Emperors  themselves  of  Con- 
stantinople, to  whom  the  said  territory  and 
the  rest  of  Italy  (as  portion  of  the  Roman  em- 
pire) had  previously  belonged,  and  who,  for 
this  reason,  had  maintained  in  Ravenna  a  resi- 
dent vicegerent  with  the  title  of  Exarch,  but 
who,  notwithstanding  the  long  and  loud  sup- 
plications of  their  subjects  to  come  and  protect 
them  against  the  incursions  and  yoke  of  the 
barbarians,  either  would  not,  or  could  not  help 
them,  and  so  had  abandoned  them  to  their  fate, 
subsequently  ratified  the  deed  of  Pepin,  and 
recognized  the  Pope  of  Rome  as  independent 
sovereign  of  their  quondam  Exarchate. 

This  grant  to  the  Apostolic  See  was  after- 
ward not  only  confirmed  by  Charlemagne, 
the  son  and  successor  of  Pepin,  but  increased, 
by  a  similar  cession  of  the  provinces  of 
Spoleto  and  Perugia.  These  provinces,  to- 
gether with  the  rest  of  the  lands  usurped  by 
the  Lombards  in  Italy,  he  conquered  in  an 
equally  just  battle  against  their  king  Deside 
rius.  As  this  prince  obstinately  refused  to  abide 
by  the  treaty  which  his  predecessor  Astolphus 
had  concluded  with  Pepin  a  quarter  of  a  cen- 
tury before,  and  intended  to  invade  Rome  it- 
self, Charlemagne  was  compelled  to  make  a 
fresh  expedition  into  Ita-Iy,  when,  by  much 
fighting,  and  finally  taking  the  city  of  Pavia, 
after  a  siege  of  six  months,  he  dethroned  the 


PAPAL  STATES. 


603 


faithless  Desiderius,  whose  crown  he  put  on  his 
own  head  ;  thus  bringing  to  an  end,  in  774,  the 
kingdom  of  the  Lombards,  which  had  lasted 
206  years. 

In  the  year  1053  the  Emperor  Henry  IIT.  add- 
ed to  those  possessions  of  the  Popes  the  city  of 
Benevento,  with  the  surrounding  country ;  and 
in  1102  the  Countess  Mathilda,  of  Tuscany,  be- 
queathed to  the  Holy  See  the  provinces  known 
as  the  Patrimony  of  St.  Peter  (Viterbo  and 
Oivita  Vecchia).  Forli,  and.  the  rest  of  Ro- 
magna,  became  a  portion  of  the  Papal  States  in 
1297;  Bologna  in  1364;  and,  toward  the  end 
of  the  fourteenth  century,  the  Popes  acquired 
full  jurisdiction  over  the  Sabina.  They  acquired 
Ferrara  in  the  year  1598,  Urbino  in  1626,  and 
Orvieto  in  1649. 

That  French  republic,  which  has  rendered 
the  end  of  the  last  century  forever  memorable, 
in  the  year  1797  invaded  and  occupied  with 
her  troops,  under  General  Napoleon  Bonaparte, 
a  portion  of  the  Papal  States,  namely,  the  Le- 
gations of  Bologna,  Ferrara,  Imola,  Forli,  and 
Ancona,  all  of  which,  together  with  the  Emilia, 
were  then  incorporated  in  the  Cisalpine  Re- 
public ;  the  rest  of  them,  with  Rome,  she  oc- 
cupied in  1798  with  troops,  under  General 
Berthier,  who  organized  there  the  so-called 
Tiberine  Republic,  and  led  the  protesting  Pius 
VI.  captive  to  Sienna,  then  to  Florence,  and 
finally  to  Valence  in  France,  where  he  died, 
being  eighty-two  years  old. 

At  the  beginning  of  the  present  century, 
when  the  same  Napoleon  Bonaparte  had  suc- 
ceeded in  overturning  the  unpopular  Directory, 
and  taken  the  reins  of  the  French  Government 
into  his  own  hands,  he  restored  to  the  Church 
the  provinces  previously  taken  from  her,  and 
caused  Pius  VII.,  just  then  elected  at  Venice, 
to  be  accompanied  by  an  escort  of  honor  of 
French  troops  in  his  first  ingress  to  Rome. 
But  when,  being  Emperor,  he  was  resolved,  at 
any  price,  to  execute  his  plan  (called  the  Con- 
tinental System)  against  Great  Britain,  and  re- 
quested the  Pope  to  close  the  Papal  harbors  to 
English  commerce;  then,  because  the  Pope 
judged  that  request  to  be  unjust,  and  therefore 
firmly  refused  to  comply  with  it,  Napoleon, 
acting  now  on  his  own  account,  by  a  decree 
dated  at  Vienna,  in  1809,  declared  the  Papal 
States  annexed  to  the  kingdom  of  Italy.  He 
styled  himself  Emperor  and  King,  and  gave  to 
his  son,  by  Maria  Louisa  in  1811,  the  title  of 
Prince  of  Rome.  He  also  caused  Pius  VII.  to  be 
taken  secretly  away  from  Rome,  and  conveyed 
to  Savona,  and  soon  after  to  Fontainebleau, 
where  he  detained  him  a  close  prisoner  (but 
not  in  irons)  five  years,  till  1814.  But  this 
high-handed  spoliation  was  put  an  end  to  in 
1815  by  the  Congress  of  Vienna,  which  restored 
to  the  Apostolic  See  the  greater  part  of  the 
territory  of  which  it  had  been  robbed. 

This  territory  has  a  superficial  area  of  17,572 

English  square  miles,  and  is  divided  into  some 

twenty  Legations  and  Delegations,  with  3,124,- 

668  inhabitants.     But,  in  1859  and  1860,  in 

Vol.  vii.— 39 


consequence  of  an  insurrection  within,  and 
other  more  powerful  agencies  without,  the  Ro- 
magna  and  the  Marche  (fifteen  Legations  and 
Delegations,  embracing  an  area  of  12,681  square 
miles,  with  more  than  2,430,000  inhabitants, 
and  now  forming  part,  of  the  kingdom  of 
Italy)  detached  themselves  from  the  Pontifical 
Governmeut.  At  that  time,  to  prevent  any 
further  spreading  of  the  revolutionary  move- 
ment, France  intervened,  occupying  with  her 
troops,  for  the  Pope,  the  city  of  Rome  and  tho 
Comarca,  together  with  the  Delegations  of  Vi- 
terbo, Civita  Vecchia,  Velletri,  and  Frosinone, 
an  area  of  4,891  square  miles,  with  692,106  in- 
habitants. This  is  at  present  the  extent  of  the 
temporal  sovereignty  of  the  Roman  Pontiff. 

The  French  army  of  occupation,  mentioned 
above,  was  withdrawn  from  the  Papal  terri- 
tory, not  all  at  once,  but  in  partial,  successive 
detachments  (November,  1865;  October,  1866), 
according  to  a  treaty  concluded  between  the 
French  and  Italian  Governments,  signed  Sep- 
tember 15,  1864,  in  four  articles,  as  follows : 

Article  1.  Italy  engages  not  to  attack  the  present 
territory  of  the  Pope,  and  even  to  prevent  by  force 
any  attack  proceeding  from  the  exterior. 

Art.  2.  1  ranee  will  withdraw  her  troops  gradually 
as  the  army  of  the  Pope  becomes  organized.  The 
evacuation  will  nevertheless  be  accomplished  within 
two  years. 

Art.  3.  The  Italian  Government  will  make  no  pro- 
test against  the  organization  of  a  Papal  army,  even 
composed  of  foreign  Catholic  volunteers,  sufficient  to 
maintain  the  authority  of  the  Pope,  and  tranquillity 
both  at  Rome  and  on  the  frontier  of  the  Papal  States ; 
provided,  however,  that  this  force  does  not  degen- 
erate into  a  means  of  attack  against  the  Italian  Gov- 
ernment. 

Art.  4.  Italy  declares  herself  ready  to  enter  into 
an  arrangement  for  assuming  a  proportional  part  of 
the  debt  of  the  former  States  of  the  Church. 

Notwithstanding  the  stipulations  of  this 
treaty,  however,  the  frontiers  of  the  remain- 
ing Papal  territory  were  forcibly  broken 
through  at  different  points  in  the  months  of 
September  and  October,  1867,  and  repeated 
invasions  made  into  it  by  a  vast  number 
of  armed  men,  advancing  from  without,  called 
Italian  volunteers,  who  directed  their  march 
toward  Rome,  as  to  a  concentric  point,  with 
the  publicly  avowed  purpose  to  capture  that 
city  and  make  it  the  capital  of  the  kingdom 
of  Italy.  On  this  occasion  the  French  Gov- 
ernment intervened  again  for  the  Pope,  at 
the  last  hour,  by  sending  a  fresh  expedition- 
ary force,  which  arrived  at  Civita  Vecchia 
and  Rome  on  the  30th  of  October.  This 
force  has  returned  to  France  already,  the  army 
of  invaders  having  lost  the  day  at  Mentana  (a 
few  miles  from  Rome),  in  the  short  but  de- 
cisive battle  which  they  fought  on  the  3d  of 
November  with  the  Papal  Zouaves,  backed  by 
a  small  detachment  of  the  French  troops  just 
then  arrived.  These,  it  is  reported,  took  little 
part  in  the  engagement,  and  only  at  the  end. 

Of  the  above-mentioned  692,106  inhabitants 
of  the  territory  remaining  at  present  to  the 
Pope,  326,509  belong  to  the  Comarca,  and  two- 
thirds  of  these  to  Rome. 


G10 


PAPAL  STATES. 


A  description  of  this  world-renowned  city, 
with  respect  to  the  architectural  worth,  so- 
lidity, and  magnificence  of  its  innumerable 
churches  and  palaces,  squares,  fountains,  mon- 
uments of  antiquity  and  similar  things,  is  not  in 
place  here,  besides  that  it  would  be  a  long  and 
very  difficult  work,  perhaps  impossible,  to  exe- 
cute ;  but,  to  give  the  reader  some  idea  of  Rome, 
in  regard  to  its  origin  and  extent,  as  well  as  to 
its  present  material  condition  in  general  and  its 
inhabitants,  may  not  be  amiss :  It  was  built  in 
the  year  753  before  the  Christian  era,  or  2,621 
years  ago,  by  Romulus,  who  gave  it  his  name, 
as  founder,  and  was  its  first  king.  It  was 
enlarged,  strengthened,  and  embellished,  both 
by  himself  in  his  long  reign,  and  by  the  six 
kings  his  successors,  filling  a  period  of  244 
years;  then  during  the  500  years  of  the  repub- 
lic; yet  more  by  Augustus  and  his  successors 
in  the  empire,  up  to  the  year  306  of  our  era, 
when  Constantine  the  Great  removed  the  seat 
of  the  empire  to  Byzantium,  since  called,  after 
him,  Constantinople;  but,  above  all,  beyond 
comparison,  by  the  Popes,  of  whom  it  may  be 
affirmed  that  the  buildings,  both  sacred  and 
profane,  public  and  private,  modern  and  an- 
cient, the  bringing  up  to  light,  as  well  as  the  re- 
pairing and  preserving,  of  the  old  monuments 
and  works  of  art  of  every  kind,  or  their  ruins, 
still  existing  in  Rome  and  vicinity,  and  to  be 
seen  either  in  open  air  or  in  museums  and  gal- 
leries, all  is  due  to  the  Popes,  and  is  their 
work,  directly  or  iudirectly. 

The  city  has  a  circumference  of  about  16 
English  miles,  is  walled  around,  with  16  gates, 
opening  into  public  roads  in  all  directions. 
Within  the  walls  it  is  divided  into  two  unequal 
portions  by  the  Tiber,  which  runs  from  one 
end  of  it  to  the  other,  and  is  crossed  over  at 
different  points  of  its  course  by  four  spacious 
bridges  built  of  stone.  The  city  is  distributed 
into  14  regions  or  presidencies,  each  having  a 
president — a  citizen  of  some  note,  permanently 
resident  in  the  place,  whose  office  it  is  to  hear 
complaints  and  settle  small  quarrels  or  disci- 
plinary matters,  between  the  people  of  his  own 
region — as  it  were,  a  judge  of  the  peace.  Por 
religious  purposes,  Rome  is  divided  into  59 
parishes. 

Besides  the  very  numerous  palaces  and  other 
extensive  buildings,  public  and  private,  there 
are  in  Rome  354  churches,  seven  of  which  are 
principal  basilicas.  All  of  them  are  open 
during  the  day,  from  early  morning  till  sunset; 
some  of  them  till  two  hours  after  nightfall. 
There  are  also  more  than  100  convents  and 
monasteries  inhabited  by  monks,  or  tenanted  by 
nuns,  belonging  to  61  distinct  religious  orders; 
some  of  which  have  several  houses  in  different 
parts  of  the  city,  wherein  their  chief  superiors 
and  general  councils  must  reside.  Each  of  these 
convents  has  a  church  attached  to  it  for  the  use 
of  the  inmates  by  internal  communication,  with 
a  separate  entrance  on  the  street  for  the  public. 
The  nuns  live  in  strict  seclusion  ;  they  never  go 
out  of  the  inside  enclosure  of  their  respective 


monastery,  nor  is  any  person  admitted  within, 
not  excepting  their  lady  relations.  They  can 
have  no  access  even  to  their  own  church,  but 
pray  and  attend  divine  service  from  the  inside, 
through  small  windows,  or  rather  holes,  opened 
on  the  wall  and  barred  with  grates  of  small  in- 
terstices, or  similar  work  firmly  secured  and  im- 
movable. There  are  also  49  seminaries  and  col- 
leges, among  which  the  German,  tenanted  by 
58  pupils;  the  French,  by  48 ;  the  Irish,  by  52*; 
the  English,  by  21 ;  the  Scotch,  by  12 ;  one 
American  College,  from  the  North,  by  38 ; 
from  the  South,  by  50 ; — not  to  mention  the 
College  of  Propaganda  Fide,  whose  inmates, 
boys  and  young  men,  represent  all  nations  on 
the  face  of  the  earth.  Several  universities  and 
places  of  instruction  exist,  wherein  the  sciences, 
both  sacred  and  profane,  as  well  as  belles-let- 
tres, are  taught  by  distinct  professors  in  all 
their  branches.  Many  large  hospitals,  for  the 
gratuitous  reception  of'  patients  and  the  cure  of 
all  diseases  of  mind  or  body,  have  been  estab- 
lished ;  some  of  them  are  exclusively  destined 
for  the  treatment  of  distinct  maladies ;  one  for 
the  incurable :  15  conservatories  are  in  opera- 
tion, where  orphans  or  otherwise  poor  little  boys 
or  little  girls  are  maintained  and.  instructed  in 
all  useful  works  appertaining  to  their  respective 
sexes,  and  even  in  the  fine  arts.  But  it  would 
be  too  lengthy  to  enumerate  the  institutions  of 
beneficence  and  other  establishments  of  public 
utility  existing  in  Rome. 

As  to  the  population,  which  seems  to  have 
been  steadily  increasing  since  1857,  the  official 
statistics  of  the  city,  published  by  the  Papal 
Government  for  1867,  give  the  number  of  its 
inhabitants,  on  July  1,  at  215,573,  an  increase 
of  4,872  since  1866.  To  give  this  population  a 
sort  of  classification  between  clergy  and  laity, 
there  are  in  Rome  34  resident  cardinals,  36 
bishops,  and  a  far  greater  number  of  prelates 
of  various  dignities  and  offices,  in  tribunals, 
congregations,  government  places,  and  else- 
where, or  in  attendance  at  court  near  the 
Pope.  The  prelates  are  all  dressed  alike,  and 
most  of  them  priests ;  but  one  may  be  a  pre- 
late without  being  a  priest,  and  some  few 
among  them  are  not.  The  secular  clergy  is 
composed  of  2,297  priests  of  various  grades; 
the  regular  of  2,832  monks,  in  which  number 
are  included  a  large  proportion  of  lay  brothers, 
who  wear  the  habit  and  live  in  convents.  The 
nuns  are  not  ecclesiastics,  as  they  are  called  in 
some  books,  nor  are  they  ever  seen.  Their 
number  is  set  down  in  the  statistics  at  2,215. 
Both  the  monks  and  the  nuns  belong  to  one  or 
other  of  the  61  religious  orders  alluded  to  above. 

The  lay  population  of  Rome  consists,  first, 
of  a  very  numerous  nobility,  with  the  titles  of 
princes,  dukes,  marquises,  and  others ;  all  of 
the  first  named,  and  many  of  the  others,  living 
in  the  greatest  splendor  and  magnificence,  as 
well  as  in  the  highest  refinement  of  social  life, 
and  at  such  a  daily  ordinary  expense  as  might 
appear  incredible  in  private  families  were  it  not 
a  fact  continued  for  centuries  from  generation  tc 


PAPAL  STATES. 


Gil 


generation ;  second,  of  real-estate  owners,  and 
those  addicted  to  land-culture  chiefly,  if  not 
exclusively,  as  raising  wheat  on  a  large  scale, 
many  of  whom  possess  great  fortunes  ;  of  advo- 
cates and  attorneys,  whose  functions  are  quite 
distinct,  differing  both  in  dignity  and  impor- 
tance, though  they  both  belong  to  the  profes- 
sion of  lawyers ;  of  men  of  letters,  as  well  as 
professors  of  sciences  and  literature  in  all  their 
branches ;  students,  or  attendants  at  public  lec- 
tures in  colleges ;  of  a  large  number  of  ama- 
teurs and  artists  in  the  fine  arts  and  their  nu- 
merous ramifications;  of  employes  of  the  Gov- 
ernment in  all  its  departments ;  physicians,  and 
others.  The  rest  of  the  population  is  made  up 
of  mechanics  and  workmen  of  all  sorts.  A 
very  large  proportion  of  this  class  are  domes- 
tics, men  at  service,  permanently  employed  to 
perform  various  duties  in  the  houses  of  the 
nobles,  cardinals,  prelates,  and  the  richer  sort. 
Of  the  city  population,  7,360  are  in  the  mili- 
tary service  for  the  Pope. 

There  are  comparatively  few  merchants  and 
shop-keepers  in  Pome ;  and  only  enough  to  sup- 
ply the  wants  of  its  inhabitants  for  the  necessa- 
ries or  comforts  of  life.  But  the  Jews,  who  are 
generally  well-to-do  people,  and  addicted  to 
commerce,  furnish  the  inhabitants  of  all  condi- 
tions in  the  city  with  almost  everything  they 
have  use  for,  especially  in  the  dry-goods  line. 
Their  number  is  4,650.  They  live  together,  oc- 
cupying a  separate  quarter  assigned  them  in 
the  city,  where  they  have  a  synagogue. 

There  are  in  Rome  42,313  families,  92,024 
men,  87,819  women,  about  one-half  of  each 
sex  being  married  persons,  which  is  a  much 
higher  standard  than  that  of  other  European 
capitals. 

As  to  beggars  and  recipients  of  public  char- 
ity, a  recent  number  of  a  London  paper, 
though  it  seems  not  animated  by  a  very  friendly 
feeling  toward  Pome,  states  that  they  are,  to  use 
its  words,  "  in  the  proportion  of  1  for  every  102 
inhabitants,  their  total  recognized  number  be- 
ing 2,012,"  adding  that,  "in  Paris,  they  calcu- 
late 1  indigent  person  for  every  19  citizens,  and 
in  London,  1  for  every  17."  This  kind  of 
social  nuisance,  if  one  may  use  the  expres- 
sion, is  generally  complained  of,  and  looked 
upon  as  a  great  reproach  to  Pome,  pointed 
out  to  mark,  as  it  were,  the  wretchedness  of 
its  condition;  and  yet  it  were  perhaps  to  be 
wished  that  the  number  of  indigent  persons 
who  appeal  to  public  and  private  charity  in 
this,  our  city,  were  in  proportion  only  double 
that  of  Pome. 

Government. — The  Government  of  the  Papal 
States  might  be  said  to  be  patriarchal,  or  the 
domestic  government  of  a  large  family ;  whose 
head,  while  he  is  of  course  the  ruler  with  ab- 
solute authority,  yet  never  takes  or  executes 
any  measure  of  importance  without  first  con- 
sulting those  among  the  members  who  are  the 
most  prudent  and  best-intentioned,  for  the  ad- 
vantage of  the  whole  family.  Since  1847,  after 
the  accession  of  Pius  IX.,  several  important 


public  offices  have  been  thrown  open  to  the 
laity,  which  before  had  always  been  filled  by 
some  person  belonging  to  the  prelacy. 

Nominally,  or  in  theory,  the  Sovereign  Pon- 
tiff" enacts  all  laws,  and  nominates  to  all  high 
positions ;  but,  in  practice,  both  the  legisla- 
tive and  the  executive  power  is  exercised  by 
a  cabinet,  which,  in  its  organization  and  func- 
tions, differs  little  from  that  of  other  European 
governments.  It  is  a  Council  of  Ministers, 
composed  of  the  heads  of  six  departments,  into 
which  the  general  administration  of  the  gov- 
ernment is  divided.  The  name  and  peculiar 
functions  of  each,  as  here  set  down,  are  taken 
from  a  book  lately  published  in  London  ;  the 
details  given  in  it,  in  this  and  other  respects, 
seem,  on  the  whole,  full  and  accurate.  The 
former  are  as  follows : 

1.  The  Minister  of  State  and  Foreign  Affairs  con- 
ducts the  foreign  relations,  as  the  name  of  his  office 
implies.  He  is  also,  as  it  were,  ex  officio,  president 
of  the  Council  of  Ministers,  which  examines  the  most 
important  affairs,  settles  all  differences  arising  be- 
tween ministerial  departments,  promulgates  measures 
for  the  public  security  of  the  state,  and  nominates 
the  principal  functionaries. 

2.  The  Minister  of  the  Interior  is  the  head  of  the 
internal  administration  of  the  state.  Under  his  con- 
trol are  the  provincial  authorities,  provincial  coun- 
cils, mayor  and  communal  councils,  and  communal 
magistrates,  the  archives,  woods  and  forests,  the 
prisons,  and  the  press. 

3.  The  Minister  of  Grace  and  Justice  superintends 
the  administration  of  civil  and  disciplinary  justice. 
He  has  under  his  control  the  tribunals,  the  judges, 
the  advocates,  and  attorneys,  and  their  courts  of  dis- 
cipline. To  him  are  sent,  for  reference  to  the  sov- 
ereign, all  memorials  and  petitions  for  the  reversal 
of  sentences  ;  he  decides  in  cases  of  extradition,  and 
conducts  the  arrangement  of  judicial  statistics,  and 

•the  periodical  publication  of  the  laws  and  acts  of 
Government. 

4.  The  Minister  of  Finance  administers  the  prop- 
erty and  revenues  of  the  state— mines,  quarries, 
fiscal  duties,  the  property  of  the  Apostolic  cham- 
ber, custom-houses,  taxes  (direct  and  indirect),  the 
public  debt ;  registration,  mortgages,  the  post-office, 
and  the  lottery.  He  prepares  new  tariffs.  He  pre- 
pares also  the  estimates  and  accounts  relating  to 
each  department ;  and,  when  the  whole  has  been 
submitted  to  and  approved  by  the  Council  of  Minis- 
ters, makes  out  the  budget  and  the  general  account 
of  the  state. 

5.  On  the  Minister  of  Commerce  devolves  the  duty 
of  directing  all  that  relates  to  commerce,  industry, 
and  agriculture,  the  conservation  of  ancient  monu- 
ments, and  the  execution  of  public  works.  Under 
his  control  are  the  Chamber  of  Commerce,  Exchange, 
stock-brokers,  internal  navigation,  the  merchant 
navy,  captains  of  ports,  industrial  and  literary  prop- 
erty, weights  and  measures,  manufactures,  agricul- 
ture, concessions  of  fairs  and  markets,  public  monu- 
ments, roads,  ports,  bridges,  and  canals,  which  are 
not  provincial  or  national. 

6.  The  functions  of  the  Miuister  of  Police  need  no 
particular  mention  in  detail,  they  and  their  object 
being  well  understood  by  all. 

The  head  of  the  administration  is  charged 
with  the  organization,  discipline,  and  manage- 
ment of  the  army,  and  with  the  guard  and 
maintenance  of  the  forts  for  the  defence  of  the 
state,  the  military  works  in  the  interior  anC 
on  the  frontiers,  arsenals,  powder-magazines, 
manufactories  of  arms,  barracks,  the  military 


512 


PAPAL  STATES. 


hospitals,  and,  to  a  certain  extent,  the  gen- 
darmes. 

At  the  side  of  the  Cabinet  of  Ministers  stands 
the  Council  of  State,  consisting  of  nine  ordinary 
and  six  extraordinary  members.  A  cardinal  is 
the  president,  a  prelate  vice-president.  The 
councillors  of  state  must  be  at  least  thirty  years 
of  age,  born  subjects  of  the  Eoman  Govern- 
ment, or  have  resided  in  the  territory  con- 
stantly for  ten  years,  and  be  in  the  free  exer- 
cise and  enjoyment  of  their  civil  rights.  The 
extraordinary  members  do  not  habitually  attend 
the  sittings,  but  are  summoned  when  required 
by  the  president.  A  secretary  makes  out  the 
minutes  of  the  proceedings  of  the  council.  The 
vice-president,  councillors,  secretary,  and  other 
officers  are  named  by  the  pope,  through  the 
president.  The  functions  of  ordinary  council- 
lors and  secretaries  are  incompatible  with  the 
profession  of  advocate  or  attorney,  but  not  with 
that  of  consistorial  advocates  in  all  that  relates 
to  their  functions  in  consistory. 

The  most  important  affairs  to  be  regulated 
by  the  Council  of  State  are  projects  of  new 
laws,  the  interpretation  of  laws  and  of  supe- 
rior orders,  questions  of  competency  between 
ministers,  the  examination  of  municipal  regula- 
tions, and  the  approbation  of  all  the  acts  of  the 
provincial  councils  in  the  part  reserved  to  his 
holiness.  The  president  proposes  to  the  coun- 
cil the  matters  referred  to  him  by  the  Holy 
Father.  The  ministers,  collectively  or  sep- 
arately, address  reports  to  the  president,  re- 
questing that  they  may  be  examined  and  dis- 
cussed in  the  council.  The  ministers  may  be 
present  in  the  sessions,  or  at  the  general  assem- 
bly, but  they  have  no  vote. 

The  Consulta  of  State  for  the  finances  is  com- 
posed of  councillors  chosen  by  his  holiness  on 
the  proposition  of  the  provincial  councils,  and 
their  number  is  equal  to  that  of  the  provinces. 
The  council  has  a  secretary,  a  chief  account- 
ant, and  assistants.  Each  provincial  council 
prepares  a  list  of  four  candidates,  from  among 
whom  a  councillor  is  chosen.  He  must  belong 
to  one  of  the  following  classes:  1.  Those  who 
possess  either  in  town  or  country  a  landed 
property  worth  $10,000. — 2.  Those  who  pos- 
sess a  capital  of  $12,000,  of  which  one-third  is 
in  landed  property,  and  tho  remainder  in  pub- 
lic securities,  or  in  capital  employed  in  trade, 
manufactures,  or  agriculture. — 3.  The  rectors, 
professors,  or  members  of  colleges,  or  of  state 
universities,  either  in  actual  service  or  in  the 
retired  list,  provided  they  possess  $2,000  in 
landed  property.  More  than  one-half  of  the 
property  must  be  situated  in  the  province  to 
which  the  candidate  belongs.  One  half  of  the 
candidates  are  chosen  from  the  two  latter 
classes  ;  the  other  half  are  always  chosen  from 
the  first-named  one.  The  councillors  are  renewed 
by  thirds  every  two  years,  and  they  retire  ac- 
cording to  length  of  service.  When  they  cease 
to  exercise  their  functions,  from  any  cause 
whatever,  for  the  period  of  two  years,  the 
Holy  Father  selects  the  new  councillors  among 


the  candidates  already  proposed,  or  he  com 
mands  the  provincial  councils  to  prepare  a 
new  list.  The  councillors  immediately  cease 
from  their  functions,  when  they  are  from  any 
cause  rendered  ineligible.  Should  His  Holiness 
dissolve  the  Council,  a  new  selection  is  pre- 
pared in  the  manner  indicated  above. 

The  principal  objects  of  the  deliberations  of 
the  Consulta  are  the  examination  or  revision 
of  the  budget  and  the  accounts  of  the  state. 
The  examination  and  revision  comprise  not  only 
the  general  account,  but  also  the  particular  ac- 
counts of  each  administration  set  forth  in  the 
budget.  The  Consulta,  in  case  the  subject  relates 
to  expenses  already  incurred,  pronounces  its 
judgment,  which  is  absolute.  The  opinion  of  the 
Council  is  demanded  whenever  it  is  intended  to 
create  or  to  extinguish  a  debt,  to  impose  new 
taxes,  to  diminish  existing  ones,  to  confirm  exist- 
ing contracts,  or  to  conclude  others  which  inter- 
est the  public  administration.  Its  advice  is  equal- 
ly demanded  in  respect  to  changes  or  modifica- 
tions in  the  customs  department,  and  to  the 
best  means  of  contributing  to  the  prosperity  of 
agriculture,  manufactures,  or  commerce,  and  to 
the  conclusion  of  commercial  treaties  as  far  as 
they  regard  articles  relating  to  the  finances. 
In  the  month  of  September  preceding  the  ex- 
piration of  each  session,  the  Minister  of  Finance 
transmits  to  the  president  the  budget  of  ordi- 
nary expenses,  and  in  the  month  of  September 
of  each  year  that  of  the  extraordinary  ex- 
penses; both  accompanied  with  his  remarks. 
The  president,  by  means  of  the  commission  on 
accounts,  prepares  the  revision  so  as  to  examine 
the  matter  at  the  next  sitting.  When  under 
other  circumstances  the  opinion  of  the  Consulta 
is  demanded,  the  Minister  of  Finance  and  the 
other  ministers  transmit  their  reports  to  the 
president.  When  these  refer  to  important 
matters,  the  president  appoints  a  reporter,  or 
transmits  them  to  a  commission  of  three  or  five 
councillors,  who  prepare  the  discussion  and 
make  their  report  to  the  assembly. 

Revenue,  Expenditure,  and  Debt. — Although 
no  official  accounts  of  the  revenue  and  expendi- 
ture of  the  Papal  Government  are  given  to  the 
public,  yet  from  sources  which  seem  reliable  it 
appears  that  the  outlay  is  now  more  than  double 
the  income.  According  to  the  budget  of  1867, 
the  amount  of  the  former  was  10,729,029  scudi, 
or  gold  dollars;  that  of  the  latter,  5,318,708 
scudi  —  in  round  numbers,  two  against  one. 
Such  large  annual  deficits  have  been  covered 
partly  by  voluntary  gifts  of  Eoman  Catholics, 
from  all  parts  of  the  world,  and  partly  by  loans. 
The  last  loan  thus  issued  and  sanctioned  by  the 
Pontiff,  August  6,  1865,  was  to  the  amount  of 
ten  millions  scudi,  or  two  millions  sterling. 
This  great  disproportion  between  revenue  and 
expenditure  may  be  explained,  and  perhaps 
sufficiently  accounted  for,  by  the  fact  that  che 
Papal  Government  continues  to  pay  the  interest 
of  the  whole  national  debt,  amounting  to  5,363,- 
260  scudi,  while,  since  1860,  less  then  one- 
fourth  of  the  territory  and  less  than  one-fiftb 


PAPAL  STATES. 


PARAGUAY. 


G13 


of  the  population  which  constituted  the  Pon- 
tifical dominions  remain  at  present  to  the  Pope ; 
the  other  three-fourths  and  four-fifths  respec- 
tively being  incorporated  in  the  kingdom  of 
Italy,  which,  in  the  4th  article  of  its  treaty 
with  France,  signed  September  15,  1864,  and 
here  transcribed  in  a  preceding  page,  declared 
itself  ready,  to  enter  into  an  arrangement  for 
assuming  a  proportional  part  of  the  debt  of  the 
former  States  of  the  Church.  The  sum  total 
of  the  said  public  debt  is  not  known  with  any 
accuracy.  But  a  paper  which  seems  to  have 
taken  great  pains  to  get  at  the  items,  in  a  late 
issue,  states  the  debt  of  the  Pontifical  Govern- 
ment in  1864  as  follows:  "Consolidated,  150 
million  francs;  Eothschild  and  Parodi  loan, 
110  million  francs;  pensions,  sundry  charges, 
and  donations,  90  million  francs;  loan  of  1860, 
50  million  francs;  consolidated  March,  1861, 10 
million  francs;  consolidated  November,  1861,  30 
million  francs;  loan  of  1863,  20  million  francs 
— total,  460  million  francs — to  which,  if  we  add 
the  above-mentioned  loan  of  10  million  scudi  in 
1865,  the  whole  debt  of  the  Papal  Government 
might  be  estimated,  in  round  numbers,  at  one 
hundred  million  dollars  of  our  money  in  gold. 

Trade  and  Commerce.  —  Upon  these  heads 
little  or  nothing  can  be  said,  there  being  no  re- 
liable data  to  give  the  reader  any  proper  infor- 
mation concerning  them.  It  may  be  stated  in 
general  terms,  however,  that  the  inhabitants 
of  the  Papal  territory  are  not  a  trading  people 
— very  kw  of  them  being  addicted  to  commerce, 
and  this  only  to  supply  the  wants  of  their  own 
countrymen.  So  also  their  manufacturing  in- 
dustry is  almost  confined  to  the  consumption  in 
the  interior,  its  objects  of  fabrication  being  silk 
and  woollen  cloth — the  latter  mostly  of  the  com- 
mon species— gloves,  felt-hats,  paper,  jewelry, 
crape,  perfumery,  with  other  articles  of  luxury 
and  objects  of  art.  Nor  can  we  give  a  state- 
ment of  its  international  trade,  since  we  have 
no  statistics  that  might  enable  us  to  estimate 
its  amount  even  by  approximation.  The  items 
of  the  Papal  States  lately  published  in  England, 
such  as  exportations  to,  or  importations  from, 
Great  Britain,  for  five  years— 1862-'66^being 
confined  to  one  country,  could  be  no  sufficient 
ground^  to  form  an  estimate  of  their  export 
to,  or  import  from,  other  places.  In  general, 
the  exports  of  the  Papal  States  consist  of  wheat, 
silk,  wool,  cotton,  alum,  sulphur,  almonds,  and 
other  articles.  The  principal  articles  of  their 
import  are  cattle,  drugs,  colonial  products,  met- 
als, linen  and  woollen  cloth,  especially  of  the 
finer  sort,  and  others. 

We  need  not  mention  here  the  peculiar 
species  of  money,  weights,  and  measures  used 
within  the  Papal  States,  the  French  system  in 
all  these  things  having  been  lately  introduced 
there  and  generally  adopted. 

Army. — The  army  of  the  sovereign  Pontiff, 
who  is  not  a  fighting  prince,  nor  aims  at  con- 
quests, is  entirely  formed  by  enlistment,  which 
takes  place  in  foreign  countries  (especially  at 
present),  as  well  as  within  the  Papal  States. 


In  1859  it  consisted  of  15,239  men,  with  1,200 
horses,  and  in  1860  it  was  raised  to  25,000. 
This  army  was  dissolved  afterward,  and  then 
partly  reorganized.  At  the  beginning  of  1867 
it  numbered  very  nearly  10,000  men,  as  follows : 

1  regiment  of  the  line  (Italians) .*  1,850 

1  battalion  "  Cacciatori "  (Italians) 800 

1        "        Zouaves  (French  and  Belgian)..  150 

I        "     "Carabinieri"  (Swiss) 650 

1        "        Troops  of  St.  Patrick  (Irish). . . .  600 

1        "       Garrison  troops 650 

1  legion  of  Gendarmes 2,700 

Total  of  Infantry ■ S,000 

2  squadrons  of  Gendarmes 300 

2         "         Dragoons  (partly  foreigners)..      250 

Total  of  Cavalry 550 

1  regiment  Artillery S00 

1  company  Engineers 150 

Staff 83 

1,038 

Total  of  all  the  troops 9,588 

Within  that  portion  of  territory  which  re- 
mains at  present  to  the  Roman  Pontiff,  there 
are  three  fortresses  of  some  importance,  name- 
ly :  that  of  Porto  d'Anzio,  a  town  on  the  shore 
of  the  Mediterranean,  at  a  short  distance  from 
Rome ;  that  of  Civita  Vecchia,  on  the  same  sea, 
about  45  miles  from  the  capital ;  that  of  Castel 
San  Angelo,  within  the  walls  of  the  city,  and 
not  far  from  the  Vatican  Palace,  with  which  it 
has  a  covered  communication.  These  fortresses 
are  now  being  strengthened,  and  other  works 
of  defence  erected  at  different  points  near  and 
within  the  city,  the  better  to  protect  it  against 
possible  attacks. 

Since  the  recent  incursions  into  the  Papal  terri- 
tory, made  in  autumn,  1867,  by  Italians  attempt- 
ing to  deprive  the  Pope  of  the  city  of  Rome,  the 
hopes  of  which  attempt  were  frustrated  by  the 
result  of  the  engagement  at  Mentana  before  re- 
ferred to,  an  extraordinary  animation  seems 
to  prevail  in  foreign  countries  in  favor  of  the 
sovereign  Pontiff.  Besides  considerable  gifts 
in  money  and  other  things  sent  to  Rome,  great 
numbers  of  volunteers  have  been  transported 
thither  from  all  parts  of  Europe,  especially 
France,  Belgium,  and  the  Netherlands,  and  even 
from  the  United  States  and  Canada,  to  enlist  in 
defence  of  the  Pope.  Late  reports  speak  of  the 
recent  arrival  at  Rome  of  fifty  young  men  from 
Scotland,  under  the  lead  of  a  captain,  who  are 
to  form  the  nucleus  of  a  legion  of  Scotch  High- 
landers. A  large  proportion  of  these  recruits 
seem  to  belong  to  the  better  classes  of  society 
— persons  of  education  and  refinement,  and 
able  to  live  on  their  private  means. 

PARAGUAY,  a  republic  in  South  America. 
President,  General  Francisco  Solano  Lopez, 
born  in  1827;  assumed  the  presidency  on  Sep- 
tember 10,  1862.  Minister  of  the  United 
States  in  Paraguay,  Charles  A.  Washburn,  ap- 
pointed June  8,  1861.  Vice-President  (ap- 
pointed by  the  President  in  cases  provided  for 
in  the  constitution),  Francisco  Sanchez,  Prime 
Minister  (since  May  25,  1865).  The  ministry 
consists  of  the  following  members :  Presidency 
and  Interior,  Francisco  Sanchez,  Vice-President 
of  the  republic ;  War  and  Navy,  General  Bar- 
rios (June,   1865);    Jos6  Bergea,  Foreign  Af 


614 


PARAGUAY. 


fairs ;  Finances,  Mariano  Gonzalez.  Area  of 
Paraguay  proper  (situated  between  the  Rivers 
Parana  and.  Paraguay)  73,000  English  square 
miles;  hut  including  part  of  the  Gran  Ohaco,  a 
disputed  territory  on  the  right  bank  of  the 
Paraguay,  between  Bolivia,  Paraguay,  and  the 
Argentine  Republic,  and  a  small  tract  of  land 
between  the  Parana  and  Uruguay,  to  which 
Paraguay  lays  claim,  the  territory  would  ex- 
ceed 200,000  square  miles.  The  population,  in 
1857,  amounted  to  1,337,431.  The  only  reli- 
gion sustained  is  the  Roman  Catholic.  There 
is  one  bishop  at  Asuncion.  The  standing  army, 
in  time  of  peace,  is  15,000  men;  the  reserve, 
46,000  men.  In  June,  1865,  the  army  was  said 
to  consist  of  47,000  men.  According  to  recent 
documents,  President  Lopez  had,  in  1867,  an 
army  of  60,000  under  arms :  40,000  in  the  south, 
to  resist  the  main  army  of  the  allies,  10,000  re- 
serve at  Asuncion,  and  10,000  in  the  Brazilian 
province  of  Matto  Grosso,  which  was  conquered 
by  the  Paraguayans  in  1865. 

The  authority  of  the  President  over  his  coun- 
trymen is  absolute.  Nominally  elected  for  a 
period  of  ten  years,  he  is  in  effect  the  hereditary 
and  perennial  absolute  ruler  of  Paraguay.  He 
inherited  his  authority  from  his  father,  who 
succeeded  President  Francia,  and  he  is  said  to 
propose  to  transmit  his  power  to  his  illegiti- 
mate son,  a  youth  of  thirteen  years,  whose 
mother  is  a  native  of  Somersetshire,  England, 
well  known  in  South  America  under  the  name 
of  Madame  Lynch. 

At  the  beginning  of  the  year  the  Paraguayan 
Government  still  found  itself  at  war  with  Brazil, 
the  Argentine  Republic,  and  Uruguay.  In  the 
course  of  the  year  the  Argentine  Republic  pub- 
lished an  official  account  of  the  interview  be- 
tween Presidents  Lopez  and  Mitre,  on  Septem- 
ternber  12,  1866.*  The  following  extract  from 
a  dispatch  of  President  Mitre  to  the  Vice-Presi- 
dent of  the  Argentine  Republic  throws  light  on 
the  disposition  of  the  two  Presidents  in  regard 
to  a  conclusion  of  peace: 

Headquarters  at  Curttzu,  September  13, 1866. 

In  the  course  of  our  interview  General  Lopez  de- 
clared himself  ready  to  treat  on  all  questions  that 
may  have  led  to  the  present  war  or  may  affect  our 
tranquillity  for  the  future,  so  as  to  satisfy  (as  he  says) 
the  legitimate  demands  of  the  allies,  including  a  de- 
finitive arrangement  of  frontiers,  but  without  accept- 
ing any  imposition,  and  least  of  all  his  retirement 
from  command  in  the  republic  of  Paraguay.  In  this 
sense  he  manifested  his  readiness  to  arrange  on  bases, 
and  even  make  a  treaty,  which,  amounting  to  a  ne- 
gotiation not  in  harmony  with  the  stipulations  and 
objects  of  the  Triple  Alliance.  I  neither  could  nor 
ought  to  accept  the  same,  but  confined  myself  to 
hearing  what  he  had  to  say,  so  as  to  communicate 
the  same  to  the  allies. 

For  my  part,  during  the  conference  I  felt  bound  to 
be  very  explicit,  declaring  that,  although  we  only 
made  war  for  the  sake  of  the  present  and  future  peace 
of  these  countries,  I  considered  it  very  difficult,  not 
to  say  impossible,  to  arrive  at  any  arrangement  un- 
less based  on  the  conditions  of  the  Triple  Alliance 
treaty,  since  the  antecedents  of  the  quarrel  induced 

See  Annual  Cyclopaedia  for  1S66,  p.  161. 


the  allied  peoples  to  believe  that  no  solid  guarantees 
of  future  peace  could  be  found  outside  of  such  condi- 
tions ;  that,  therefore,  we  should  part  in  the  firm 
conviction  that  any  arrangement  was  impossible,  and 
that  the  war  must  continue  without  truce  or  armis- 
tice ;  and  finally,  that  neither  the  conference  we  had 
just  held,  nor  the  memorandum  then  drawn  up,  nor 
any  subsequent  deliberations,  at  all  held  us  even  in  a 
moral  sense,  or  fettered  in  the  least  our  liberty  of  ac- 
tion, to  prosecute  hostilities  with  full  vigor. 

General  Lopez  on  his  part  accepted  my  declara- 
tions, and  added,  that  it  was  in  this  sense  he  had 
taken  the  initiative  of  seeking  an  interview,  to  see  if  it 
was  possible  to  make  peace  on  the  terms  he  deemed 
convenient,  declaring  that  he  was  resolved  to  carry 
on  the  war  to  the  last  extremity,  and  that  he  would 
now  do  so  with  even  greater  vigor,  seeing  the  impos- 
sibility of  an  immediate  arrangement,  since  he  could 
not  paralyze  his  action  by  waiting  for  the  delibera- 
tion of  the  allied  governments,  which  must  neces- 
sarily be  slow.  In  reply  to  this,  I  repeated  my  remark 
that  he  was  at  perfect  liberty  to  carry  on  the  war  as 
he  judged  best,  and  that  he  might  at  once  act  accord- 
ingly, as  I  should  also  do  in  fulfilment  of  my  duties 
as  general. 

President  Lopez,  in  January,  was  at  the  head 
of  the  main  army  of  Paraguay,  to  dispute  the 
advance  of  the  troops  of  the  allies.  Several 
months  had  been  spent  in  fortifying  the  fortress 
of  Ourupaity.  Near  this  fortress  a  severe  battle 
occurred  on  the  3d  of  February.  The  Brazilian 
fleet  moved  up  and  took  a  flanking  position  upon 
the  batteries  of  Ourupaity,  and  immediately 
opened  fire  upon  them.  Troops  were  pushed 
forward  at  the  same  time  to  carry  the  place  by 
assault.  But  the  Paraguayans  soon  brought 
their  artillery  to  bear  upon  the  Brazilian  iron- 
clads, and  shortly  disabled  three  of  them.  After 
the  fleet  were  driven  off,  the  Brazilians  made 
another  flank  movement,  and  got  close  to  the 
principal  works  of  the  Paraguayans  without 
any  loss  at  all,  when,  after  advancing  into  a 
clear  space,  with  Ourupaity  almost  within 
their  grasp,  artillery  opened  from  every  direc- 
tion, and  killed  and  wounded  several  thousands. 
It  was  reported  that  the  Marquis  de  Oaxias,  the 
Brazilian  commander,  had  been  in  secret  treaty 
with  General  Diaz  for  a  number  of  days  pre- 
vious, and  had  agreed  to  give  the  general 
$300,000  dollars  to  allow  him  to  assault  and  ef- 
fect a  lodgment  in  that  part  of  the  works  de- 
fended by  him,  that  the  Paraguayan  general 
agreed,  and  prepared  to  receive  his  opponents, 
and  that  the  Brazilians  suspected  nothing 
until  it  was  too  late,  and  the  Paraguayan  ar- 
tillery was  sending  destruction  into  their  ranks. 

Soon  after,  President  Mitre,  with  3,000  Ar- 
gentine troops,  left  the  camp  of  the  allied 
troops  at  Tuyuty,  in  order  to  aid  the  Argentine 
general,  Paunero,  in  quelling  the  insurrection 
which  had  broken  out  in  the  northwestern 
provinces  of  the  Argentine  Confederation.  The 
situation  was  not  much  changed  from  what  it 
was  at  the  beginning  of  the  year,  when  in 
April  a  correspondent  of  the  London  Times 
gave  the  following  description  of  the  position 
of  the  two  belligerent  parties  : 

"In  the  month  of  April,  1867,  the  allies  were 
in  possession  of  but  thirty  square  miles  of  Para- 
guayan soil,  for  which  the  empire  of  Brazil 


PARAGUAY. 


615 


was  said  to  be  paying  at  the  rate  of  about 
$100,000  a  day,  or  £20,000. 

"It  was  at  this  point  of  tbe  enemy's  coun- 
try, however,  that  the  allies  thought  fit  to 
land,  and  there  they  now  conduct  a  war  on  a 
greater  scale  than,  up  to  the  present  time,  any 
war  has  ever  been  conducted  in  South  Amer- 
ica. The  Brazilian  forces  are  said  to  muster 
about  40,000  men  ;  the  Argentines,  5,000  ;  and 
the  Uruguayans  less  than  1,000.  The  main 
portion  of  the  army,  which  is  commanded  by 
the  Brazilian  field-marshal,  the  Marquis  de 
Caxias,  is  encamped  at  a  place  called  Tuyuty, 
its  right  resting  on  a  marsh,  and  its  left  on  a 
lake  which  communicates  witb  the  River  Para- 
guay. At  the  distance  of  four  miles  to  the  left 
of  the  main  force,  the  second  Brazilian  corps 
cParmee  is  encamped  at  Curuzu,  on  the  Para- 
guay River.  This  corps,  consisting  of  about 
6,000  men,  and  which  has  been  recently  much 
reduced  by  cholera,  is  under  the  orders  of  Vis- 
count Porto  Alegre,  an  officer  greatly  distin- 
guished as  having  led  an  army  across  the  thick- 
ly-wooded province  of  Rio  Grande,  and  as  hav- 
ing subsequently  driven  the  troops  of  General 
Lopez  from  their  position  at  Ouruzu.  Between 
the  main  army  and  this  corps  the  only  commu- 
nication is  by  telegraph,  or  by  water,  the  latter 
mode  necessitating  a  passage  over  a  distance  of 
nearly  30  miles.  The  left  of  the  camp  of  the  sec- 
ond corps  rests  on  the  River  Paraguay,  and  by 
it  is  stationed  the  Brazilian  fleet,  which  con- 
sists of  24  vessels-of-war  (10  of  which  are  iron- 
clad), and  of  upward  of  30  transports.  The 
fleet  is  commanded  by  Admiral  Ignacio,  who 
served  in  other  years  under  Lord  Cochrane. 

"The  fleet  for  months  past  has  been  mainly 
engaged  in  bombarding  the  Paraguayan  fortress 
of  Ourupaity,  which  is  on  the  River  Paraguay, 
in  front  of  the  second  Brazilian  corps  oVarmee  at 
Curuzu.  Beyond  that  fortress,  higher  up  the 
river,  is  the  fortress  of  Humaita,  and  opposite 
to  these  two  strongholds  the  foresight  of  Gen- 
eral Lopez  has  presented  difficulties  to  an  invad- 
ing force  in  the  shape  of  torpedoes  and  stock- 
ades, which,  with  the  guns  of  the  fortresses, 
have  hitherto  effectually  prevented  the  advance 
of  the  Brazilian  fleet. 

"The  position  of  General  Lopez  is  a  very 
strong  one.  His  main  army  is  encamped  at  a 
place  called  Britts,  situated  nearly  half-way 
between  Curupaity  and  the  extreme  left  of  his 
line  of  defence,  called  Las  Rojas.  From  Britts 
he  can,  as  occasion  may  require,  pour  his  troops 
either  into  the  fortresses  of  Humaita  and  Curu- 
paity, on  his  extreme  right,  or  into  the  trenches 
at  Las  Roy  as,  on  his  left,  opposite  to  the  Brazilian 
main  army  at  Tuyuty.  Between  the  Paraguayan 
and  Brazilian  lines  there  is  a  series  of  marshes, 
lakes,  and  jungles,  the  passage  of  which  the 
Brazilians  and  their  allies  have  hitherto  found 
impracticable.  General  Lopez  is  said  to  have 
prepared  for  this  war  during  many  years,  and 
the  quantities  of  ammunition  which  his  troops 
have  iip  to  the  present  time  expended  are  such 
as  could  not  have  been  manufactured  in  the 


small  arsenals  of  Paraguay.  The  Paraguayan 
dictator  is  further  said  to  have,  at  the  begin- 
ning of  the  war,  ordered  a  levy  of  100,000 
men,  for  the  organization  of  which  force  he  is 
believed  to  have  given  orders  to  spare  neither 
rank,  nor  profession,  nor  age." 

In  the  latter  part  of  April  the  allied  army 
suffered  from  cholera,  and  was  obliged  to 
move  its  encampment  at  Curuzti.  and  Taybi. 
The  mortality  was  terrible,  as  upward  of  2,700 
Brazilians  died  at  Curuzti  in  four  days.  The 
only  reenforcements  which  were  received  by 
the  allied  army  came  from  Brazil,  which,  from 
January  to  June,  sent  from  9,000  to  10,000  new 
troops  to  the  seat  of  war. 

For  several  months  military  operations  were 
almost  suspended.  On  June  13th  the  Brazilians 
retook  the  town  of  Corumba,  in  the  province  of 
Matto  Grosso,  which  had  been  in  possession  of 
the  Paraguayans  since  the  commencement  of  the 
war.  The  place  was  carried  at  the  point  of 
the  bayonet,  and  the  Paraguayans  lost  about 
200  killed,  amongst  whom  was  the  colonel 
commanding  the  garrison,  and  several  other 
officers.  The  losses  of  the  Brazilians  were  com- 
paratively small.  Eight  cannon,  many  small- 
arms,  and.  a  quantity  of  ammunition  and  provi- 
sions were  taken  by  the  attacking  force.  Two 
small  Paraguayan  steamers  which  were  station- 
ed there  suffered  very  much  from  the  field- 
pieces  that  fired  upon  them  from  the  land,  but 
were  ultimately  able  to  escape,  one  being  towed 
by  the  other.  On  August  1st  President  Mitre, 
of  the  Argentine  Republic,  reassumed  the  com- 
mand of  the  allied  armies,  the  bulk  of  which 
was  at  this  time  encamped  at  Tuyucue,  about 
four  miles  from  Humaita,  while  Porto  Alegre 
held  his  ground  at  Tuyuty.  About  the  middle 
of  August  the  Brazilian  iron-clads  successfully 
forced  the  passage  by  the  batteries  of  Curu- 
paity, and  advanced  within  range  of  the  chief 
fort  of  Humaita.  The  iron-clads  suffered,  as 
they  were  struck  with  246,  68,  and  80-pounder 
shots  at  point-blank  range ;  but  no  vessels  were 
lost,  and  the  injuries  were  soon  repaired.  The 
river  in  front  of  Humaita  is  considered  inacces- 
sible; it  was  defended  by  60  cannon,  and  ob- 
structed with  torpedoes,  etc.  The  ten  iron- 
clads, and  one  mortar-vessel,  were  keeping  up  a 
constant  fire  on  the  great  stone  casemated  fort 
called  the  London  Battery,  and  on  other  bat- 
teries within  range,  assuming  positions  where 
the  batteries  from  their  construction  could 
make  little  response. 

On  the  24th  of  September  a  body  of  800 
Paraguayan  cavalry,  supported  by  a  large  force 
of  infantry,  appeared  at  the  Estero  Rojas,  with 
the  evident  intention  of  crossing  it  and  falling 
upon  the  great  convoy  proceeding  on  that  day 
to  Tuyucue.  This,  however,  the  movements 
of  a  Brazilian  brigade,  posted  in  cover  to  pro- 
test the  convoy,  disconcerted,  and  the  convoy 
having  passed  beyond  danger,  all  the  Brazilian 
troops,  except  the  corps  of  cavalry  stationed  to 
maintain  the  ordinary  communications  between 
the  camps,  recrossed  the  Estero,  and  were  in 


C1G 


PAEAGUAY. 


march  for  their  camp,  when  an  attack  made 
upon  the  force  left  behind  obliged  them  to  re- 
turn. A  successful  charge  was  made  upon  the 
enemy's  cavalry,  which  was  broken  and  driven 
upon  his  infantry,  but  heavy  reenforcements 
from  his  intrenchments  changed  the  aspect  of 
the  day,  and  the  Brazilians,  overpowered  by 
numbers,  were  driven  across  the  Estero,  over 
which  the  Paraguayans  did  not  attempt  to  pass. 
The  loss  of  the  Brazilians  was  418  men  and 
officers,  in  killed,  wounded,  and  missing.  That 
of  the  Paraguayans  was  unknown,  as  they  re- 
mained upon  the  field  of  battle.  For  this  un- 
fortunate affair  the  Brazilian  arms  received 
ample  compensation  upon  the  3d  of  October. 
At  early  morn  upon  that  day  a  body  of  1,500 
Paraguayan  cavalry  issued  from  Humaita  with 
the  intent  of  making  a  coup  de  main  against  the 
Brazilians  stationed  at  S.  Solano,  at  the  ex- 
treme right  of  the  allied  positions.  Such  a 
move  having,  however,  been  anticipated,  the 
Brazilians  were  on  the  alert,  and  the  Marquis 
de  Oaxias  himself  proceeded  to  the  threatened 
point,  setting  in  motion  the  various  corps  de- 
tailed to  aid  the  defence.  On  the  arrival  of 
these,  the  Paraguayans  were  found  maintaining 
a  smart  skirmishing  fire  with  the  Brazilian 
cavalry  in  occupation  of  the  post,  and  were 
evidently  trying  to  draw  these  within  range  of 
the  cannon  of  the  Paraguayan  works.  At  a 
few  shots  from  two  Brazilian  field-pieces 
brought  into  range  the  Paraguayans  drew  back 
a  portion  of  their  force  to  the  shelter  of  a  wood, 
apparently  declining  battle,  the  Brazilian  gen- 
eral equally  objecting  to  attack  them  within 
reach  of  their  fortifications.  At  this  point  the 
Marquis  de  Oaxias  ordered  the  retreat  of  various 
bodies  of  his  troops,  and  the  enemy,  tempted 
by  the  opportunity,  suddenly  issued  from  the 
wood  and  fell  on  the  left  of  the  retiring  sixth 
division  of  cavalry.  This  resisted  bravely,  and 
was  strengthened  with  a  brigade  from  the  first 
division,  while  the  second,  returning,  charged  on 
the  enemy's  rear.  A  severe  fight  ensued,  but 
the  Paraguayan  cavalry,  charged  in  rear  and 
front,  and  decimated  by  the  heavy  fire  of  the 
fiftieth  corps  of  infantry,  was  routed  with  great 
slaughter,  losing  more  than  half  its  number, 
535  of  their  dead  having  been  counted  on  the 
field  of  conflict,  and  200  prisoners  remaining  in 
the  victors'  hands.  Four  standards,  a  quantity 
of  arms,  and  most  of  the  horses,  were  likewise 
captured.  The  Brazilian  loss  in  killed  and 
wounded  is  officially  reported  at  94  men  and 
officers  out  of  the  force  of  2,000  which  was 
brought  upon  the  ground. 

On  the  28th  October  the  commander-in- 
chief  of  the  Brazilian  forces,  the  Marquis  de 
Oaxias,  detached  a  column  of  2,000  cavalry, 
2,400  infantry,  and  four  rifled  field-pieces, 
under  the  command  of  Brigadier  -  General 
Barreto,  to  occupy  the  potrero*   Ovella  and 

*  Potrero  Is  the  came  given  by  the  South  American  Span- 
lards  to  a  piece  of  land  completely  surrounded  by  dense 
woods,  rivers,  lakes,  or  marshes,  into  which  cattle  are  driv- 
en for  pasture. 


Tayi.  The  only  entrance  to  the  potrero  waa 
through  a  narrow  passage  defended  by  two 
deep  trenches,  a  lake,  and  a  battalion  of  infan- 
try. After  three  hours'  fighting  the  place  waa 
taken,  the  Paraguayans  losing  80  men  killed 
and  56  prisoners,  besides  200  muskets,  1,200 
head  of  horned  cattle,  and  50  horses.  The 
Brazilians  lost  67  men  and  9  officers  killed,  and 
255  men  and  18  officers  wounded.  The  place 
was  immediately  put  in  a  state  of  defence,  and 
the  general,  leaving  there  half  of  the  force, 
marched  on  with  the  rest  to  Tayi,  which  was 
found  to  be  occupied  only  by  a  very  small 
force,  which  fled,  leaving  two  prisoners.  On 
the  night  of  the  1st  of  November,  a  column  of 
about  800  Paraguayan  infantry  were  perceived 
landing  a  little  higher  up,  under  the  protection 
of  three  steamers.  Next  morning  the  Brazil- 
ian infantry  received  orders  to  dislodge  the 
enemy,  who  had  commenced  to  fortify  the  place 
with  incredible  rapidity.  The  Brazilians  ad- 
vanced in  three  columns,  and,  without  firing  a 
shot,  carried  the  place  with  the  bayonet. 

President  Lopez,  finding  his  position  desper- 
ate, on  the  morning  of  the  3d  sent  5,000  infan- 
try and  1,000  cavalry  to  attack  the  lines  of 
Tuyuty.  The  right  of  these  lines  was  very 
strong,  and  latterly  some  of  the  fortifications 
had  been  imprudently  razed  to  shorten  the 
road  for  the  supplies  of  Tuyucu6.  The  defence 
of  the  position  had  been  confided  to  a  corps  ol 
Corrientine  soldiers  and  the  Paraguayans  serv- 
ing in  the  Argentine  army.  On  the  morning  in 
question  the  latter  were  doing  duty  at  the  out- 
posts, and  on  seeing  their  countrymen  advance 
retired  without  giving  the  alarm,  and  may  be 
said  to  have  led  the  enemy  into  the  centre  of 
the  Brazilian  camp,  whence  they  were  repulsed, 
after  four  hours'  very  hard  fighting,  leaving  up- 
ward of  2,000  dead,  of  which  number  78  were 
recognized  as  officers,  and  155  prisoners.  The 
Brazilians  lost  205  men  and  8  officers  killed, 
and  533  men  and  54  officers  wounded.  A 
Brazilian  battalion,  nearly  400  strong,  was 
surprised,  surrounded,  and  made  prisoners  be- 
fore help  could  arrive.  The  Paraguayans  alsc 
took  four  Argentine  field-pieces,  but  of  these 
three  were  afterward  found  in  the  marshes. 

The  Moniteur  states  that  on  the  3d  of  No- 
vember the  Paraguayans  carried  the  allied 
camp  by  storm,  but  not  having  taken  necessary 
precautions,  they  were  attacked  in  their  turn 
and  driven  back  with  great  loss.  Their  object 
was,  however,  partly  obtained,  as  they  had 
time  to  destroy  the  enemy's  magazines  and 
spike  a  number  of  their  guns.  A  dispatch 
from  General  Mitre,  in  the  Tribune/,  of  Buenos 
Ayres,  states  that  in  the  two  following  days, 
November  4th  and  5th,  the  allies  buried  2,040 
Paraguayans,  including  72  officers,  and  that 
additional  numbers  of  killed  were  hourly  being 
discovered  on  all  sides.  Sixteen  hundred  and 
fifty  muskets  had  been  collected  on  the  field  by 
the  Brazilian  troops,  and  260  by  the  Argentine. 
The  Brazilian  loss  was  600  killed  and  wouuded, 
and  one  32-pounder,  while  that  of  the  Argen 


PEARSON",  GEORGE  F. 


PELOU^E,  THEOPHILE  J.        617 


tines  was  22  killed  and  95  wounded,  and  six 
pieces  of  artillery. 

After  this,  until  the  close  of  the  year,  little 
fighting  occurred.  The  Paraguayans  succeeded 
in  sinking  various  vessels  of  the  Brazilian 
squadron.  But,  on  the  other  hand,  the  Brazil- 
ians seemed  to  have  completely  invested  Hu- 
maita.  The  comparative  forces  of  the  allies 
and  Paraguayans  at  the  close  of  the  year  were 
estimated  respectively  at  40,000  and  23,000 
men,  the  relative  advantages  of  position  making 
the  strength  of  the  latter  to  be  about  equal 
to  that  of  the  former.  The  Paraguayan  forces 
have  been  recalled  from  the  Brazilian  province 
of  Matto  Grosso,  and  the  effective  army  at  the 
front  would  thus  receive  an  addition  of  three 
or  four  thousand  men. 

PEARSON,  Rear-Admiral  George  F.,  U.  S. 
N.,  an  American  naval  officer  of  remarkable 
ability  and  patriotism,  born  in  Exeter,  New 
Hampshire,  in  1799  ;  died  in  Portsmouth,  N.  H., 
June  30,  186V.  His  parents  removed  to  Salem, 
Mass.,  when  he  was  a  child,  and  he  was  ap- 
pointed to  the  Navy  from  that  State,  receiv- 
ing his  commission  as  midshipman,  March  11, 
1815.  His  term  of  service  in  the  Navy  was 
therefore  over  fifty-two  years,  of  which  twenty- 
two  years  and  five  months  were  spent  at  sea. 
He  served  as  midshipman  and  passed  midship- 
man on  board  the  Independence,  and  other 
vessels,  until  January  13,  1825,  when  he  was 
promoted  to  the  rank  of  lieutenant.  Promo- 
tions were  long  in  coming  in  those  days,  and  it 
Avas  sixteen  years  before  he  was  raised  to  the 
rank  of  commander,  though  he  had  long  been 
in  command  of  war-schooners  and  sloops-of- 
war.  It  was  during  this  period  of  his  lieu- 
tenancy, in  1837,  when,  being  in  command  of 
the  United  States  schooner  Shark,  he  touched 
at  Constantinople.  At  that  time  the  late  Com- 
modore David  Porter  was  our  minister  resident 
at  the  court  of  the  Sultan,  and  Lieutenant  Pear- 
son became  his  guest.  The  Sultan  having  great 
admiration  for  our  Navy,  paid  Commodore 
Porter  a  formal  visit,  to  ask  his  advice  as  to  the 
proper  person  of  our  Navy  to  whom  to  tender 
the  command  of  his  navy,  with  the  rank  of  ad- 
miral and  a  salary  attached  of  ten  thousand 
dollars  per  annum.  The  commodore  replied 
promptly  that  he  had  the  man  then  under  his 
roof,  in  his  opinion,  well  fitted  for  the  position. 
The  Sultan  was  much  delighted  with  the  fact, 
and  authorized  him  to  tender  the  position  to 
Lieutenant  Pearson.  Shortly  after,  the  wishes 
of  the  Sultan  were  made  known  to  the  lieu- 
tenant, who  appeared  much  flattered,  yet 
promptly  declined  the  honor.  A  gentleman 
now  living  in  Charleston,  also  a  guest  of  our 
minister,  and  who  was  present  at  the  interview, 
tells  us  that  Commodore  Porter  advised  Lieu- 
tenant Pearson  to  take  time  to  consider  the  mat- 
ter, that  he  might  possibly  obtain  a  furlough 
and  retain  his  position  in  our  Navy,  and  at  the 
same  time  assume  the  position  in  the  Turkish 
uavy  with  the  title  and  emolument  offered  by 
the  Sultan ;  but  he  utterly  refused  to  do  so, 


declaring  with  much  emphasis:  "I  would  not 
desert  my  country  and  my  flag  for  the  whole 
Turkish  navy." 

He  received  his  commission'  as  commander, 
September  8,  1841,  and  distinguished  himself 
in  his  war  upon  the  pirates  who  infested  the 
Gulf  of  Mexico  and  preyed  upon  our  commerce, 
at  this  time;  their  haunts  were  broken  up, 
their  vessels  seized  or  sunk,  and  the  waters  of 
our  American  Mediterranean  effectually  cleared 
of  these  marauders.  On  the  14th  of  Septem- 
ber Commander  Pearson  was  commissioned 
captain.  The  outbreak  of  the  recent  war 
found  him  holding  this  rank,  and  in  command 
of  the  Portsmouth  (N.  H.)  Navy-Yard.  Here 
he  remained  until  1865,  in  the  mean  time  being 
placed  on  the  retired  list,  but  being  further 
promoted  to  the  rank  of  commodore,  his  com- 
mission bearing  date  of  July  16,  1862.  In  1865 
Commodore  Pearson  was  placed  in  command 
of  the  Pacific  squadron,  with  which  he  re- 
mained until  the  latter  part  of  1866,  when  he 
returned  home.  Prior  to  his  return,  however, 
President  Johnson  had  promoted  him  to  the 
rank  of  rear-admiral,  with  commission  to  bear 
date  from  July  25,  1866.  The  last  duty  per- 
formed by  Admiral  Pearson  was  at  Annapolis, 
when  he  acted  in  the  capacity  of  president  of 
the  Naval  Board  for  the  examination  of  the 
graduating  class. 

His  death  was  occasioned  by  congestive 
chills,  supervening  on  a  chronic  diarrhoea. 

PELOUZE,  TnEopniLE  Jules,  a  celebrated 
French  chemist,  master  of  the  Paris  Mint,  born 
at  Valonges,  in  the  Department  of  the  Marche, 
February  26,  1807;  died  at  Bellevue,  near  Meu- 
don,  France,  May  31,  1867.  He  commenced 
his  chemical  career  as  a  simple  laboratory  stu- 
dent, but  in  1830  was  appointed  to  a  chemical 
professorship  at  Lisle,  from  whence  he  was 
ere  long  recalled  to  Paris,  and  appointed  assist- 
ant to  Gay-Lussac  in  the  Polytechnic  School. 
He  afterward  became  successively  Professor 
at  the  Polytechnic  School,  Professor  at  the 
French  College,  member  of  the  Academy  of 
Sciences,  Verifier  of  the  Mint  assays,  member 
of  the  Municipal  Council  of  Paris,  Director  of 
the  St.  Gobain  Glass-Works,  and,  lastly,  presi- 
dent of  the  Commission  of  the  Mint,  the  highest 
post  to  which  a  practical  chemist  in  France 
can  aspire.  He  enriched  chemical  science  with 
a  long  series  of  memoirs,  published  chiefly  in 
the  Annales  de  Chimie  and  the  Comtes  rendus 
de  VAcademie.  His  largest  work  was  a 
Treatise  on  Chemistry,  produced  jointly  with 
M.  Fremy,  and  the  second  edition  of  which 
comprised  six  volumes.  The  sudden  death  of 
his  excellent  and  distinguished  wife  deeply 
affected  him,  and  his  health  had  begun  to 
fail  from  that  event.  On  the  day  previous  to 
his  death  he  was  attacked  by  dropsy  of  the 
heart,  and  expressed  an  urgent  desire  once 
more  to  breathe  the  pure  air  of  the  heights  of 
Bellevue  (near  Meudon).  No  sooner  was  he  in 
the  carriage  than  a  faintness  came  over  him, 
from  which  he  recovered  with  much  difficulty, 


6ib 


PENNSYLVANIA. 


His  family  yielded  to  his  wish  by  taking  him 
to  the  desired  spot,  where  he  arrived  in  the 
evening,  only  to  die  on  the  following  morning 
at  seven. 

PENNSYLVANIA.  The  Legislature  of 
Pennsylvania  met  on  the  first  Tuesday  of  Jan- 
uary, and  continued  in  session  upward  of  three 
months.  A  resolution  approving  of  the  course 
of  President  Johnson  in  his  exercise  of  the  veto 
power  was  indefinitely  postponed  in  the  Lower 
House  by  a  party  vote  of  51  Eepublicans  to  33 
Democrats.  The  resolution  was  in  the  follow- 
ing words : 

Resolved,  That  the  House  of  Eepresentatives  of 
Pennsylvania  acknowledge  with  gratitude  the  course 
of  Andrew  Johnson,  President  of  the  United  States, 
in  discouraging  every  attemptj  whether  by  the  Kadi- 
cals  at  the  North  or  the  secessionists  at  the  South,  to 
overthrow  the  liberties  of  the  people  and  the  Consti- 
tution of  the  nation,  and  that  his  firm  and  judicious 
exercise  of  the  veto  power  and  his  faithful  adherence 
to  the  true  principles  of  republican  government  mark 
him  alike  as  a  statesman  and  patriot. 

Among  the  measures  adopted  by  the  Legis- 
lature, was  one  for  the  more  strict  supervision 
of  places  and  persons  concerned  in  the  traffic  in 
intoxicating  liquors.  According  to  the  pro- 
visions of  this  law,  no  bar  is  allowed  to  be 
open  for  the  sale  of  liquors  between  twelve 
o'clock  at  night  and  sunrise ;  no  liquor  can  be 
lawfully  sold  or  given  to  minors  without  a 
written  order  from  their  parents,  or  to  any 
habitual  drunkard  or  intoxicated  person ;  and, 
any  dealer  selling  or  giving  spirituous  drinks  to 
any  person  contrary  to  the  request  of  the  wife, 
husband,  parent,  or  child  of  such  person,  is 
liable  to  a  forfeiture  of  his  license.  Any  sheriff, 
constable,  or  policeman,  is  empowered  to  close 
up  and  keep  closed  any  place  where  this  act  is 
violated,  and  to  arrest  the  offending  parties. 

A  bill  was  also  passed  requiring  the  railroads 
of  the  State  to  carry  all  passengers  without  re- 
gard to  their  race  or  color. 

The  State  Treasury  contained  at  the  begin- 
ning of  the  last  fiscal  year,  December  1,  1866, 
an  unexpended  balance  of  $1,741,033.27; 
the  ordinary  receipts  for  the  year  were 
$5,423,330.07,  and  the  ordinary  expenditures 
$4,583,696.99;  and  on  the  30th  of  November, 
a  surplus  of  $4,661,836.46  remained  in  the 
Treasury,  of  which  $2,937,978.55  was  reported 
by  the  Treasurer  as  applicable  to  the  payment 
of  overdue  loans.  The  last  Legislature  author- 
ized a  loan  of  $23,000,000,  the  whole  of  which 
was  promptly  taken  up  by  citizens  of  the 
State.  The  entire  debt  of  the  Commonwealth 
amounts  at  present  to  $34,766,431.22 ;  while 
the  assets  in  the  Treasury,  available  in  the 
future  for  its  liquidation,  are  sufficient  to  reduce 
it  to  $21,642,573.31,  which  sum,  therefore,  rep- 
resents the  excess  of  the  liabilities  of  the 
State  over  its  assets  at  this  time. 

The  amount  of  money  expended  for  the  sup- 
port of  public  schools  in  the  State  during  the 
year  was  $5,160,750.17,  of  which  only  $355,000 
was  appropriated  by  the  State  itself.  The 
number  of  schools  maintained  by  these  re- 


sources is  13,435,  furnishing  instruction  to 
789,389  pupils,  under  the  care  of  16,523 
teachers.  There  has  been  an  increase  of 
graded  schools  during  the  year,  the  number  of 
that  class  being  now  2,147.  While  the  whole 
number  of  teachers  has  increased  by  368, 
there  has  been  a  decrease  of  117  in  the  number 
of  females  employed  in  the  public  schools. 
The  present  ratio  of  male  teachers  to  female  is 
about  six  to  eight;  the  average  salary  of  males 
is  $35.87  per  month,  that  of  females  $27.51  per 
month.  Eeports  were  received  at  the  School 
Department  from  fourteen  colleges  and  thirty- 
two  academies.  An  act  of  the  Legislature  of  1857 
provided  for  the  division  of  the  State  into 
twelve  normal  school  districts,  with  an  efficient 
school  in  each.  Four  of  these  normal  schools 
have  been  organized,  and  are  working  with 
success,  and  during  the  past  year  they  have 
been  attended  by  2,185  students.  The  Super- 
intendent of  Public  Schools  gives  it  as  his 
opinion  that  a  much  larger  appropriation  should 
be  made  by  the  State  for  the  cause  of  education, 
and  that  the  term  required  each  year  should  be 
ten  months  instead  of  four,  as  at  present. 

There  are  thirty-nine  schools  and  homes 
supported  by  the  State,  for  the  care  and  in- 
struction of  soldiers'  orphans.  During  the 
year  ending  November  30,  1867,  these  institu- 
tions had  under  their  charge  2,931  pupils, 
maintained  at  an  average  cost  of  $148.43  per 
year  for  each  pupil.  As  none  are  admitted 
above  the  age  of  sixteen  years,  there  will  be  a 
yearly  decrease  in  the  number  of  these  wards 
of  the  Commonwealth. 

The  grant  of  land  made  to  the  several  States 
by  act  of  Congress  'n  1862,  for  the  benefit  of 
colleges  devoted  specially  to  a  systematic  edu- 
cation in  agriculture  and  the  mechanic  arts,  was 
accepted,  so  far  as  this  State  was  concerned 
therein,  by  the  last  Legislature,  and  appropria- 
ted to  the  benefit  of  the  Agricultural  College 
of  Pennsylvania,  which  thereby  became  subject 
to  the  supervision  and  guardianship  of  the 
State.  Commissioners  were  appointed  to  sell 
the  scrip,  which  represented  property  in 
700,000  acres  of  land,  and  to  apply  one-tenth 
of  the  proceeds  to  the  purchase  of  sites  for  the 
model  farms:  $439,186  have  been  realized 
from  the  sales,  and  a  good  degree  of  progress 
has  been  made  in  the  organization  of  the  Insti- 
tution to  make  it  meet  precisely  the  require- 
m  ents  of  the  act  of  Congress.  Thorough  courses 
of  instruction  have  been  laid  out  in  general 
science,  agriculture,  mechanical  and  civil  engi- 
neering, metallurgy  and  mining,  ancient  and 
modern  languages,  and  military  tactics.  A  fac- 
ulty has  been  employed,  consisting  of  six  pro- 
fessors and  two  instructors  in  the  college  proper 
and  three  instructors  in  the  preparatory  gram- 
mar-school. 

There  are  two  large  asylums  for  the  insane  in 
the  State:  the  Pennsylvania  State  Lunatic 
Hospital  at  Harrisbnrg,  and  the  Western  Penn- 
sylvania Hospital  at  Pittsburg,  both  of  which 
are  said  to  be  overcrowded,  although  extensive 


PENNSYLVANIA. 


619 


additions  have  been  made  to  them  during  the 
past  year.  New  buildings  have  been  erected 
for  the  Western  Hospital,  on  the  Ohio  Kiver, 
seven  miles  below  Pittsburg.  Several  other 
charitable  institutions  receive  more  or  less  aid. 
from  the  State,  among  which  are  those  devoted 
to  the  care  and  instruction  of  the  deaf  and 
dumb,  the  blind,  and  the  feeble-minded.  All 
are  reported  as  doing  well  in  the  work  for 
which  they  were  designed. 

The  State  penitentiaries  are  likewise  crowded 
with  inmates,  and  the  need  is  felt  of  more  ex- 
tensive accommodations  and  a  better  system  of 
management  in  the  various  prisons,  both  State 
and  county.  Accordingly'  an  act  passed  the 
General  Assembly,  in  April  last,  providing  for 
the  appointment  of  five  commissioners  "  to  in- 
quire into  the  various  systems  of  prison  disci- 
pline, as  practised  in  other  States  and  coun- 
tries." One  of  the  gentlemen  appointed  on  this 
commission  has  visited  Europe,  and  the  others 
have  been  engaged  in  making  observations  in 
this  country,  but  no  report  of  their  labors  has 
as  yet  been  submitted  to  the  Legislature. 

The  Department  of  Transportation,  created 
during  the  war  for  the  purpose  of  disinterring 
the  bodies  of  deceased  Pennsylvania  soldiers 
on  distant  battle-fields  and  transporting  them 
to  the  homes  of  their  friends  or  relatives, 
ceased  to  exist  on  the  30th  of  November,  and 
all  the  papers  and  business  of  the  department 
were  transferred  to  the  office  of  the  adjutant- 
general.  For  the  last  year  of  its  existence  the 
expenses  of  this  department  were  $32,539.40, 
and  claims  to  the  amount  of  $4,500  remain  un- 
settled. The  work  on  the  Gettysburg  Ceme- 
tery has  made  considerable  progress,  though 
some  delay  has  been  experienced  on  account  of 
the  difficulty  in  obtaining  suitable  marble  for 
statuary. 

An  act  of  the  last  Legislature  established  a 
force  of  police  in  the  mining  districts  of  Schuyl- 
kill and  Northumberland  Counties  for  the  bet- 
ter protection  of  the  inhabitants  and  their 
property.  Before  this  measure  was  adopted 
numerous  crimes  and  outrages  were  committed 
in  those  sections  of  the  State  with  impunity. 
Murders  and  robberies  were  of  frequent  occur- 
rence, and  the  civil  authorities  found  it  impossi- 
ble to  bring  the  perpetrators  to  justice,  or  to 
prevent  future  offences  of  the  kind.  Conse- 
quently a  general  feeling  of  insecurity  and 
terror  prevailed,  and  large  amounts  of  capital 
were  withdrawn  from  investment  in  the  locali- 
ties infested  with  this  spirit  of  lawlessness.  Di- 
rectly after  the  passage  of  the  above-men- 
tioned law  the  Governor  appointed  a  marshal 
of  police  with  an  efficient  body  of  subordinates, 
and  the  lawless  combinations  have  been  dis- 
persed, and  quiet  restored  in  the  mining  dis- 
tricts. Complaints  were  made  of  disturbances 
in  the  oil  regions  similar  to  those  which  pre- 
vailed among  the  mines  before  the  establish- 
ment of  this  police  force,  and  it  is  now  pro- 
posed to  amend  the  law  so  as  to  extend  its 
operations  over  those  parts  also. 


Provision  was  also  made  by  the  last  Legisla- 
ture for  the  revision  of  the  civil  code  of  the 
State.  No  complete  digest  of  the  Statutes  of 
Pennsylvania  has  ever  been  made.  Commis- 
sioners for  the  purpose  were  appointed  in  1830, 
and  were  engaged  on  the  work  for  six  years, 
but  did  not  wholly  complete  the  code.  A  com- 
pletion of  their  work  is  now  proposed,  together 
with  a  thorough  codification  of  the  statutes 
which  have  been  adopted  since  that  period. 
Two  years  are  allowed,  for  this  work,  and 
according  to  the  original  resolution  the  commis- 
sioners are  not  to  include  in  their  labors  any  re- 
vision of  the  work  actually  performed  by  the 
commissioners  of  1830.  Hon.  David  Derrick- 
son,  W.  Maclay  Hall,  Esq.,  and  Wayne  McVeigh, 
Esq.,  are  the  commissioners  appointed  to  "  re- 
vise, collate,  and  digest  all  such  public  acts  and 
statutes  of  the  civil  code  of  this  State  as  are 
general  and  permanent  in  their  nature."  The 
benefits  expected  to  be  derived  from  the  work 
which  these  gentlemen  have  taken  in  hand 
are : 

1.  The  correction  of  redundancies,  omis- 
sions, repetitions,  and  inconsistencies  in  the 
existing  statutes. 

2.  The  framing  of  general  laws  to  take 
the  place  of  a  great  mass  of  local  statutes  which 
have  continually  embarrassed  the  legislation  of 
the  State. 

3.  The  conferring  upon  the  courts  many 
powers  now  exercised  by  the  Legislature, 
thereby  relieving  that  body  of  a  great  part 
of  the  special  legislation  which  has  occupied 
much  of  its  attention  heretofore. 

Several  bills  are  already  prepared  by  the 
commissioners  for  the  action  of  the  Legislature, 
and  they  request  such  an  amendment  of  the 
joint  resolution  of  last  session  as  to  allow  them 
to  make  a  revision  of  the  Digest  of  1830,  and 
te  give  them  three  years  in  which  to  finish 
their  work. 

The  State  election  of  Pennsylvania  for  1867 
was  held  on  the  second  Tuesday  in  October,  for 
the  choice  of  a  Chief  Justice  of  the  Supreme 
Court,  to  hold  office  for  fifteen  years  from  the 
first  Monday  in  December.  Nominations  were 
made  by  the  two  political  parties  in  June. 
The  Democratic  Convention  met  in  the  Repre- 
sentatives' Hall  of  the  capitol  at  Harrisburg  on 
the  11th,  and  organized  by  choosing  Charles 
E.  Boyle  for  permanent  president.  George  W. 
Sharswood,  of  Philadelphia,  was  nominated  by 
the  convention  for  the  office  of  Judge  of  the 
Supreme  Court.  The  principles  of  the  party, 
as  represented  in  the  political  campaign  then 
inaugurated,  were  set  forth  in  the  following 
resolutions : 

1.  That  we  steadfastly  adhere  to  the  principles  of 
civil  government  established  by  the  founders  of  the 
Union ;  and  in  the  present  conflict  of  legislative  usur- 
pation with  constitutions?,  law,  we  esteem  a  wise, 
uprightj  and  fearless  judiciary  the  great  bulwark  of 
pubhc  liberty  and  individual  right. 

2.  The  union  of  the  States  perpetual,  and  the  Fed- 
eral Government  supreme  within  its  constitutional 
limits. 


620 


PENNSYLVANIA. 


3.  That  representation  in  the  Congress  of  the 
United  States,  and  in  the  electoral  college,  is  a  right, 
fundamental  and  indestructible  in  its  nature,  and 
abiding  in  every  State,  being  a  duty  as  well  as  a 
right  pertaining  to  the  people  of  every  State,  and  es- 
sential to  our  republican  system  of  government.  Its 
denial  is  the  destruction  of  the  Government  itself. 

4.  Each  State  having  under  the  Constitution  the 
exclusive  right  to  prescribe  the  qualifications  of  its 
own  electors,  we  proclaim  as  usurpation  and  out- 
rage the  establishment  of  negro  suffrage  in  any  of  the 
States  by  the  coercive  exercise  of  Federal  power,  and 
we  shall  resist  to  the  last  resort  the  threatened 
measures  of  the  leaders  of  the  Republican  party  to 
interfere  by  acts  of  Congress  with  the  regulation 
of  the  elective  franchise  of  the  State  of  Pennsyl- 
vania. 

5.  That  we  are  opposed  to  any  amendment  of  the 
constitution  of  this  btate  giving  to  negroes  the  right 
of  suffrage. 

6.  That  the  failure  of  the  Tariff  Bill  in  the  last 
session  of  the  late  Congress,  more  than  three-fourths 
of  whose  members  belonged  to  the  Eepublican 
party,  is  an  illustration  of  their  infidelity  to  their 
pledges  and  neglect  of  their  professions  in  relation  to 
the  great  industrial  and  financial  interests  of  the 
country. 

7.  That  the  Eadical  majority  in  Congress,  and 
those  who  sustain  them,  have  overthrown  the  Con- 
stitution, dismembered  the  Federal  Union,  and  sub- 
verted republican  government  by  a  long  series  of 
usurpations,  among  which  are  the  following :  The 
denial  of  the  right  of  the  States  of  the  Union  to 
representation  in  Congress ;  the  treatment  of  ten 
States  as  subjugated  provinces,  and  governing  them 
by  military  force  in  time  of  peace  ;  the  enactment  of 
laws  denying  indemnity  for  arrests  and  false  impris- 
onment, made  without  authority  of  law  ;  the  resist- 
ance of  authority  of  civil  tribunals,  and  their  over- 
throw by  substitution  of  military  commissions  for 
the  trial  of  undefined  offences :  their  efforts  to  de- 
stroy the  Executive  and  Judicial  Departments  of  the 
Government  by  threatened  impeachment  to  control 
Executive  action,  and  a  projected  remodelling  of  the 
Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States  to  force  obedi- 
ence to  congressional  mandates ;  the  ejection  from 
their  seats  in  the  Federal  Senate  and  House  of  mem- 
bers duly  and  legally  chosen  ;  the  purpose  of  confis- 
cation, in  violation  of  the  declaration  of  the  rights 
avowed  by  the  Eepublican  leaders,  and  other  guar- 
antees of  Federal  and  State  constitutions,  tending,  as 
it  does,  to  destroy  all  protection  to  private  property, 
advances  them  far  on  the  high  road  to  repudia- 
tion. 

8.  That  a  strict  conformity,  both  by  Federal  and 
State  governments,  to  alL  powers,  restrictions,  and 
guarantees,  as  contained  in  the  Constitution  of  the 
United  States  •  a  rigid  and  wise  economy  in  the  ad- 
ministration of  public  affairs,  and  the  election  of  ca- 
pable, honest,  and  patriotic  men  to  office,  are  meas- 
ures absolutely  necessary  to  restore  public  confi- 
dence, avert  national  bankruptcy,  and  to  insure  the 
perpetuity  of  our  free  institutions. 

9.  That  the  late  Eepublican  Legislature  of  this 
State  has  distinguished  itself  for  the  number  of  its 
unwise  and  unconstitutional  enactments.  Some  of 
these  laws  have  been  judicially  determined  to  be 
unconstitutional :  others  are  unwise,  inexpedient, 
oppressive,  and  fanatical,  and  the  members  who  sanc- 
tioned them  should  be  condemned  by  the  people  at 
the  polls. 

The  Republican  State  Convention  assem- 
bled June  26th  in  the  court-house  of  the 
city  of  Williamsport,  and  placed  the  Hon.  John 
Scott  at  their  head  as  presiding  officer.  A 
majority  of  the  votes  of  the  delegates  was 
given  for  Hon.  Henry  "W.  Williams,  of  Alle- 
ghany, as  the  candidate  for  Chief  Justice.     The 


following  was  then  adopted  by  the  members  of 
the  convention  as  a  "declaration  of  their  opin- 
ions and  purposes:  " 

1.  That,  in  the  name  of  the  nation  saved  from 
treason,  we  demand  security  against  its  repetition, 
by  exacting  from  the  vanquished  such  guarantees  as 
will  make  treason  so  odious  as  to  be  forever  impossi- 
ble. 

2.  That,  as  in  the*  past  we  cordially  justified  the 
administration  of  Abraham  Lincoln  in  all  necessary 
acts  for  the  suppressing  of  the  rebellion,  we  record 
it  as  our  judgment  that  the  administration  of  Andrew 
Johnson  has  been  chiefly  faithless,  in  that  it  has 
failed  to  try  to  gather  up  and  fix  in  the  organic  and 
statute  law  the  great  principles  which  the  war  has 
settled,  and  without  whose  adoption  as  a  rule  of  ac- 
tion, peace  is  but  a  delusion  and  a  snare. 

3.  That,  in  the  completion  of  the  task  of  recon- 
struction, so  firmly  as  to  be  perpetual,  it  is  indispen- 
sable that  traitors  beaten  in  the  field  shall  not  find  a 
sanctuary  in  the  courts  ;  that  the  law  shall  not  be 
tortured  to  justify  or  palliate  the  crimes  of  which  the 
country's  enemies  have  been  guilty,  and  that  the 
law  of  the  war  shall  be  so  distinctly  declared  by  the 
courts  that  no  disturbing  and  paralyzing  doubts  may 
ever  be  raised,  as  in  1861,  affecting  the  essential 
rights  of  the  Government  or  personal  duties  of  the 
citizen. 

4.  That  this  convention,  speaking  for  the  Eepub- 
licans  of  Pennsylvania,  unreservedly  indorses  the 
reconstruction  measures  of  the  Thirty-ninth  and 
Fortieth  Congresses  as  based  upon  sound  principles, 
essentially  just  and  wise,  and  promising  an  early 
legal  and  permanent  restoration  of  the  rebel  States  to 
their  share  in  the  government  of  the  Union ;  that  we 
denounce  and  condemn  the  efforts  of  President  John- 
son, through  his  pliant  Attorney-General  and  a 
majority  of  his  Cabinet,  to  evade  these  laws  by  in- 
terfering to  obstruct  and  prevent  their  enforcement 
in  the  spirit  in  which  they  were  enacted,  and  that  we 
call  upon  Congress,  soon  to  meet,  promptly  and  de- 
cisively to  dispose  of  this  new  nullification. 

5.  That  the  thanks  of  the  loyal  men  of  this  Com- 
monwealth are  hereby  tendered  to  Major-General 
Sheridan  and  Major-General  Sickles  for  their  pub- 
licly-declared unwillingness  to  be  made  instrumen- 
tal, in  the  startling  and  truthful  words  of  the  former, 
"  in  opening,  under  presidential  dictation,  a  broad, 
macadamized  way  for  perjury  and  fraud  to  travel  on,'' 
to  the  coveted  repossession  of  political  power  in  the 
rebel  States ;  and  that  this  convention  confidently 
expects  that  General  Grant  will  vindicate  his  past 
record  by  cordially  sustaining  them  in  their  patriotic 
efforts  to  execute  the  law. 

6.  That  President  Johnson  further  merits  our  con- 
demnation for  his  reckless  pardon,  and  attempted 
restoration  to  political  rights,  of  many  of  the  chief 
conspirators  against  the  Union ;  and  that  especially 
his  persistent  efforts  to  compel  the  release  of  Jeffer- 
son Davis,  without  question  for  his  crimes,  are  a  re- 
proach to  the  administration  of  justice  and  an  insult 
to  the  whole  loyal  people  of  the  nation. 

The  election  of  October  resulted  in  the  choice 
of  George  W.  Sharswood,  the  Democratic  can- 
didate, by  a  majority  of  922  votes.  The  total 
vote  was  534,570,  of  which  Sharswood  received 
267,746  and  "Williams  266,824.  A  vacancy  oc- 
curred in  the  representation  of  the  State  in 
Congress,  by  the  death  of  Charles  Denison,  of 
the  Twelfth  Congressional  District,  which  was 
filled  by  the  election  of  the  Democratic  candi- 
date, George  W.  Woodward,  late  Chief  Justice 
of  the  Supreme  Court.  The  two  parties  are 
represented  in  the  Legislature  of  1868  as  fol- 
lows: Senate — "Republicans  19,  Democrats  14' 
House — Republicans  54,  Democrats  46. 


PENNSYLVANIA. 


PERU. 


Gi'i 


An  interesting  decision  was  pronounced  by 
Judge  Agnew,  at  the  November  term  of  the 
Supreme  Court,  on  a  case  brought  from  the 
Common  Pleas  of  Philadelphia  County  on  a 
writ  of  error.  A  suit  had  been  brought  by  a 
colored  woman  against  the  Philadelphia  "West- 
chester Railroad  Company,  for  damages  sus- 
tained by  removal  of  the  plaintiff  from  one  seat 
in  the  car  to  another  equally  good.  The  case 
arose  before  the  passage  of  the  act  of  March 
22,  1867,  which  declares  it  to  be  an  offence  for 
railroad  companies  to  make  any  distinction 
among  passengers  on  account  of  race  or  color, 
and  the  judge  decided  that  at  that  time  the 
railroad  company  had  a  right  to  make  and 
enforce  regulations  separating  colored  persons 
from  the  other  passengers,  tbus  reversing  the 
decision  of  the  lower  court.  Judge  Agnew 
based  his  decision  on  the  principle  that  public 
carriers  have  a  right  to  make  such  regulations 
as  are  necessary  to  preserve  order  and  promote 
the  comfort  of  passengers,  and  may  therefore 
make  any  separation  which  may  be  reasonably 
thought  fit  for  that  purpose,  as  a  separation  of 
ladies  from  gentlemen  unaccompanied  by  ladies, 
or  of  soldiers  from  civilians.  He  argued,  more- 
over, that  there  was  such  a  distinction  between 
negroes  and  whites,  founded  on  natural  differ- 
ences of  race  and  the  customs  of  society,  as 
well  as  on  the  recognized  usage  in  the  Legisla- 
ture and  courts  of  the  State,  as  justified  a  sep- 
aration in  public  conveyances  so  long  as  ac- 
commodations were  not  denied  to  either  party, 
of  as  good  a  quality  as  were  offered  to  the 
other.  He  says:  "Law  and  custom  having 
sanctioned  a  separation  of  races,  it  is  not  the 
province  of  the  judiciary  to  legislate  it  away. 
We  cannot  say  there  was  no  difference  in  fact, 
when  the  law  and  the  voice  of  the  people  had 
said  there  was.  The  laws  of  the  State  are 
found  in  its  constitution,  statutes,  institutions, 
and  general  customs.  It  is  to  these  sources 
judges  must  resort  to  discover  them.  If  they 
abandon  these  guides,  they  pronounce  their 
own  opinions,  not  the  laws  of  those  whose  offi- 
cers they  are.  Following  these  guides,  we  are 
compelled  to  declare  that,  at  the  time  of  the 
alleged  injury,  there  was  that  natural,  legal, 
and  customary  difference  between  the  black 
and  white  races  in  this  State,  which  made  their 
separation  as  passengers  in  a  public  conveyance 
the  subject  of  a  sound  regulation,  to  secure 
order,  promote  comfort,  preserve  the  peace, 
and  maintain  the  rights  both  of  carriers  and 
passengers." 

An  injunction  was  sued  out  before  Justice 
Strong,  in  the  fall  of  1866,  to  restrain  a  rail- 
road company  in  Philadelphia  from  running 
their  cars  on  Sunday.  The  injunction  was 
granted,  but  on  an  appeal  to  the  Supreme 
Court,  a  decision  was  given  by  Judge  Thomp- 
son in  November  last,  Chief-Justice  Wood- 
ward concurring,  which  set  aside  the  injunc- 
tion and  dismissed  the  bills,  on  the  ground  that 
it  was  not  a  case  falling  within  the  jurisdiction 
of  a  court  of  equity.    It  was  admittet1  that  the 


running  of  cars  on  Sunday  was  a  penal  offence 
under  a  statute  of  1794,  and  that  the  railroad 
company  might  be  proceeded  against  by  the 
Commonwealth  for  the  breach  of  that  law,  but 
it  was  not  a  case  in  which  a  court  of  equity 
could  grant  an  injunction  at  the  suit  of  a  pri- 
vate person. 

PERSIA,  a  country  in  Asia.  Shah  (properly 
Shah  yn  Shah,  which  means  King  of  Kings), 
Nasser-ed-Din,  born  in  1829;  succeeded  his 
father,  Mohammed-Shah,  in  1848.  Heir-ap- 
parent, Mouzaffer-ed-Din-Mirza.  A  new  min- 
istry was  appointed  June  18,  1866,  of  which 
the  following  were  the  principal  members  : 
"War,  Aziz-Khan ;  Finances,  Mirza-Yussnf ;  Com- 
merce and  Public  Instruction,  Ali-Kooli-Mirza ; 
Foreign  Affairs,  Mirza-Said-Kahn.  The  area 
is  about  26,000  geographical  square  miles ;  the 
population,  about  10,000,000  (according  to  other 
estimates  only  6,000,000).  The  nomad  popula- 
tion is  estimated  at  3,000,000.  The  largest 
cities  are  Ispahan,  about  60,000  inhabitants; 
Tauris,  100,000;  Teheran,  80,000;  Meshed, 
100,000.  All  the  inhabitants,  with  the  excep- 
tion of  about  500,000,  are  Mohammedans,  of 
whom  about  7,500,000  belong  to  the  Shiite, 
1,500,000  to  the  Sunnite,  and  500,000  to  other 
sects.  The  Christians  of  Persia  are  chiefly 
Armenians  and  Nestorians,  many  of  whom 
have  united  with  the  Roman  Catholic  Church, 
which  has  two  bishops  in  Persia,  one  for  the 
Latin  rite  and  one  for  the  Catholic  Armenians. 
The  receipts  of  the  treasury  of  the  crown 
amount  to  about  3,000,000  "tomans,"  or  36,- 
000,000  francs,  to  which  sum  must  be  added  tho 
value  of  the  extraordinary  presents  to  the  Shah. 
The  Persian  army  at  present  numbers  90  regi- 
ments or  battalions,  of  800  men  each,  of  regular 
infantry;  3  squadrons,  of  500  men  each,  of  reg- 
ular cavalry,  who  are  at  the  same  time  a 
body-guard  to  the  Shah;  5,000  artillery,  and 
200  light  artillery,  mounted  on  camels;  be- 
sides 30,000  irregular  cavalry,  who  are  called 
into  service  in  case  of  emergency.  The  Per- 
sian soldier  is  nominally  obliged  to  serve  all 
his  life.  The  general  commerce  of  Persia  con- 
sists of  imports  and  exports  of  the  value  of  about 
21,000,000  Prussian  thalers. 

At  the  close  of  the  year  1867,  the  Persian 
Government  (it  was  thought,  at  the  hint  of. 
Russia)  made  at  Constantinople,  in  a  very  de- 
cided tone,  certain  claims  on  the  subject  of 
violations  of  territory  and  arrests  of  Persian 
subjects,  of  which  the  governor  of  Bagdad, 
Namik  Pacha,  is  said  to  have  been  culpable. 
It  was  expected  that  this  might  lead  to  serious 
complications  with  Turkey.  Mirza-Said-Khan, 
in  order  to  obtain  the  triumph  of  his  policy,  and 
destroy  the  French  and  English  influence  at 
Teheran,  also  recalled,  in  a  very  brusque  fash- 
ion, the  numerous  young  Persians  studying  in 
France  and  England. 

PERU,  a  republic  in  South  America.  Presi- 
dent, for  the  term  from  1867  to  1872,  General 
Mariano  Ignacio  Prado.  The  ministry,  appointed 
in  June,  1867,  consisted  of  the  following  meuv 


G22 


PERU. 


bers:  Interior,  Dr.  P.  J.  Saavedra;  Justice, 
Worship,  and  Public  Instruction,  F.  Osono ;  For- 
eign Affairs,  J.  R.  Barrenecbea  (August,  1867) ; 
Finances,  Pedro  Paz  Soldan;  War  and  Navy, 
Martano  Pio  Oornejo.  Minister  of  the  United 
States,  General  Alvin  P.  Hovey  (appointed  in 
May,  18G6).  Area,  508,906  square  miles;  popu- 
lation, in  1860,  2,065,000.  AIL  the  inhabitants 
belong  to  the  Roman  Catholic  Church,  which 
has  an  archbishop  at  Lima.  There  is  only  one 
Protestant  missionary  at  Callao.  The  reve- 
nue, in  1862,  was  $21,245,832  (three-fourths 
of  which  was  from  the  sale  of  guano) ;  the 
expenses  were  $21,446,466.  Deficit,  $200,- 
634.  The  national  debt,  on  December  31, 
1866,  amounted  to  $50,140,621.  The  army,  in 
1866,  consisted  of  16,008  men;  the  navy  con- 
sisted of  10  vessels,  with  92  guns.  The  value 
of  imports,  in  1866,  amounted  to  about  $14- 
000,000;  the  exports  to  $35,766,707.  The 
number  of  vessels  entering  the  port  of  Callao, 
in  1866,  was  1,481,  of  an  aggregate  tonnage 
of  998,045 ;  and  the  number  of  clearances 
1,517,  of  an  aggregate  tonnage  of  977,688.  In 
1861,  the  merchant  navy  numbered  110  ocean 
vessels,  of  an  aggregate  tonnage  of  24,234. 

ISTo  step  was  taken  during  the  year  to  termi- 
nate the  war  in  which  Peru  and  her  allies  had 
for  some  time  been  engaged  with  Spain.  The 
mediation  offered  by  France  and  England,  and 
again  by  the  United  States,  was  declined. 

General  Prado,  who  had  been  for  some  time 
at  the  head  of  the  republic  as  dictator,  was  de- 
clared by  Congress  duly  elected  President  for 
the  term  of  five  years.  A  revolution  against 
his  administration  broke  out  in  May  in 
southern  Peru,  headed  by  ex-President  Cas- 
tilla.  He  landed  on  the  Peruvian  coast  from 
Chili,  after  seizing  a  large  number  of  muskets 
from  the  British  mail-steamer  on  which  he  and 
his  officers  were  passengers.  The  people  in 
Arica,  Tacna,  Iquique,  Islay,  and  other  places 
in  the  south  of  Peru,  rose  in  favor  of  Castilla, 
but  the  sudden  death  of  that  chief  put  an  end  to 
the  insurrection  as  if  by  magic.  Another  revo- 
lution broke  out  in  the  latter  months  of  the 
year,  headed,  iu  southern  Peru,  by  General 
Canseco,  a  former  Vice-President,  and  in  the 
north  by  Colonel  Balta.  The  insurrection 
soon  became  so  formidable  that  the  President 
deemed  it  necessary  to  take  the  field  himself 
against  Canseco.  The  revolution  lasted  until 
the  close  of  December,  when  the  Govern- 
ment troops  were  defeated  both  in  the  south 
and  the  north,  and  General  Prado  resigned  the 
presidency  and  left  the  country  for  Chili. 

The  Peruvian  Congress,  which  met  on  the 
15th  of  February,  adopted  a  new  Constitution. 
The  question  of  religious  toleration  caused  a 
violent  discussion.  Congress  finally  adopted 
the  following  three  provisions:  1.  That  the 
Roman  Catholic  religion  was  to  be  the  religion 
of  the  state,  and,  as  such,  to  be  protected  and 
maintained  by  the  state.  (Passed  by  unani- 
mous vote.)  2.  That  the  state  could  not  rec- 
ognize any  other  religion.     (Passed  with  but 


three  dissenting  votes.)  3.  That  public  wor- 
ship by  any  other  sect  or  denomination  should 
not  be  allowed  or  practised  in  the  republic. 
(Passed  by  forty-three  against  forty  votes.) 

Congress  also  passed  the  following  law  on 
the  sale  of  guano : 

Article  1.  The  Government  will  not  be  able  for  the 
future  to  make  any  new  contracts  of  consignation,  nor 
prorogate  the  actual  ones  by  the  system  of  advance- 
ment or  any  other  means. 

Art.  2.  The  guano  will  be  sold  in  Peru  for  eacb 
and  all  the  nations  who  consume  it.  The  sale  will 
be  made  at  public  auction,  fixing  anticipatory  notices 
during  six  months  for  the  quantity  of  guano  to  be 
consumed  in  one  year,  or  two  years  at  the  utmost. 

Art.  3.  The  Government  will  proceed  to  make 
contracts  for  the  sale  of  the  guano  with  the  actual 
consignees  for  the  quantity  consumed  in  their  respec- 
tive markets. 

Art.  4.  These  contracts  for  the  selling  of  the  guano 
will  be  immediately  submitted  to  the  deliberation  of 
Congress,  without  the  approbation  of  which  they  will 
be  null  and  void. 

Art.  5.  The  Government  must  attend  most  strictly 
to  the  faithful  accomplishment  of  all  the  obligations 
of  the  nation  in  favor  of  the  foreign  debts. 

Art.  6.  If  the  Government  can  not  raise  any 
funds  in  accordance  with  Art.  3,  it  is  authorized  to 
procure  them  to  the  sum  of  four  million  soles, 
making  the  most  convenient  contracts  ;  the  same  will 
be  submitted  to  Congress  for  their  final  approbation. 

On  September  13th  a  treaty  of  friendship, 
commerce,  and  navigation  was  signed  between 
Peru  and  Chili.  The  most  important  provisions 
of  this  treaty  are  as  follows: 

Article  1.  There  shall  exist  inviolable  peace  and 
perpetual  friendship  between  the  Eepublics  of  Peru 
and  Chili. 

Art.  2.  The  citizens  of  each  of  the  contracting  par- 
ties will  enjoy  respectively,  in  the  territory  of  tho 
other,  the  same  personal  guarantees  and  civil  rigLcs 
that  arc  enjoyed  by  their  own  citizens,  without  limi- 
tation, and  all  the  rights  conferred  by  their  Constitu- 
tions and  laws  to  persons,  property,  correspondence, 
and  commercial  liberty,  to  make  contracts,  and  navi- 
gate, and,  in  one  word,  to  exercise  any  legal  calling, 
to  acquire  property,  and  transfer  the  same,  either 
by  vendue  or  by  will,  in  conformity  with  interna- 
tional right,  private  and  modern,  and  in  compliance 
with  the  special  laws  of  other  of  the  republics.  It  is 
not  prohibited  to  the  citizens  of  either  of  the  con- 
tracting parties  to  navigate  coastwise,  or  upon  the 
rivers  of  each,  or  to  ports  not  declared  ports  of  entry 
to  general  commerce,  in  vessels  of  any  size  or  ton- 
nage, always  submitting  themselves  to  the  rules, 
regulations,  laws,  and  ordinances,  special  or  other- 
wise, of  the  port  or  ports. 

Art.  3.  The  principle  of  equality  of  flags  is  accept- 
ed in  its  fullest  sense,  and,  to  this  end2  vessels  be- 
longing to  each  country  are  to  be  considered  as  if 
they  were  registered  under  the  laws  of  each  country. 

Art.  4.  Commerce  between  tho  high  contracting 
parties  will  be  treated  by  tho  rule  of  complete  liberty 
and  reciprocity.  In  consequence,  the  natural  or 
manufactured  products  of  each  will  be  admitted  into 
the  territory  ot  the  other  free  of  duty,  local  or  other- 
wise, restricted  only  to  the  limitations  and  modifi- 
cations that  are  expressed  in  the  two  articles  that  fol- 
low. 

Art.  5.  "With  reference  to  wheat  and  flour^  this 
special  rule  is  established :  The  firs?:  year  ot  this 
treaty  the  duty  on  wheat  and  flour  will  he  only  re- 
duced in  Peru  one-fourth  of  the  present  duty,  the  re- 
maining three-fourths  are  to  be  paid  ;  on  the  follow- 
ing year  the  three-fourths  are  to  be  reduced  one-half, 
and  the  next  year  are  to  be  free.  This,_ho-vever,  in 
not    to    prejudice    more    liberal    dispositions    that, 


PERU. 


PHILLIP,  JOHN. 


623 


through  special  circumstances,  may  be  adopted  by 
the  Peruvian  nation  with  respect  to  these  two  articles 
of  Chilian  production. 

Abt.  6.  In  three  years,  to  be  counted  from  the  day 
in  which  this  treaty  comes  in  force,  the  tobacco  of 
Peru  shall  be  admitted  free  [the  Government  of  Chili 
has  a  monopoly  of  the  sale  of  tobacco^  and  it  is  only 
sold  by  Government  agents],  both  in  its  introduction 
and  sale,  in  the  Kepublic  of  Chili.  It  is  also  stipulated 
that  in  the  future  neither  one  of  the  contracting  par- 
ties shall  bond  the  products,  natural  or  manufactured, 
of  the  other. 

Art.  7.  There  are  no  fiscal  duties,  town  duties,  or 
any  other  kind  of  imposts  to  be  placed  upon  the 
products,  natural  or  manufactured,  that  are  to  be  ex- 
ported for  the  consumption  of  either  of  the  parties  to 
this  contract. 

Art.  8.  The  high  contracting  parties  reserve  ex- 
pressly the  right  to  suspend  during  the  period  of  the 
present  treaty,  by  mutual  agreement,  any  of  the 
present  articles. 

Art.  9.  The  present  treaty  will  be  observed,  and  in 
full  vigor;  for  the  term  of  twelve  years,  to  commence 
and  run  six  months  from  the  exchange  of  the  ratifica- 
tions, but  will  continue  obligatory  upon  both  parties, 
although  the  time  has  expired,  for  the  space  of  thirty 
months  after  either  one  of  the  parties  has  notified  the 
other  of  its  intention  to  end  it.  This  disposition 
does  not  affect  in  the  least  the  clauses  of  peace  and 
friendship,  which  are  perpetual. 

Similar  treaties  were  concluded  with  Bolivia 
and  Ecuador, 

On  October  30th  the  Peruvian  Minister  of 
Foreign  Affairs,  Sefior  Barrenechea,  addressed 
a  circular  to  the  representatives  of  the  allied 
republics,  proposing  to  them  the  formation  of 
a  permanent  confederation.  He  submitted  to 
the  consideration  of  the  allied  Governments  the 
following  plan : 

Every  year  succeeding  the  1st  of  March,  1868, 
there  shall  be  an  assembly  of  plenipotentiaries 
from  the  republics  of  the  Union,  that  shall  delib- 
erate on  the  measures  to  establish  and  maintain 
the  Federal  ties,  occupying  themselves  in  prefer- 
ence with  the  following:  To  revise  the  Treaty  of 
Alliance  of  January  12,  1866,  specifically  stipulat- 
ing all  the  conditions  relative  to  the  state  of  war 
with  Spain,  and  all  that  has  relation  to  the  adjust- 
ment of  peace ;  examine  and  decide  the  questions 
that  may  arise  between  any  of  the  allies,  whether  it 
has  relation  to  the  execution  and  observance  of  exist- 
ing treaties,  or  any  other  motive  ;  to  give  uniformity, 
so  far  as  possible,  to  the  Legislatures,  political,  civd, 
criminal,  commercial,  and  public  instruction ;  also, 
custom-houses,  type  of  money,  extradition,  etc.,  etc., 
in  the  four  republics  ;  to  establish,  in  common, 
roads,  post-houses,  telegraphs  among  themselves  and 
in  connection  with  other  nations ;  to  adopt  an  inter- 
national plan  of  immigration  from  Europe  and  the 
United  States ;  to  examine  existing  treaties  with 
foreign  powers,  whether  they  are  political,  commer- 
cial, or  navigation,  or  postalj  or  any  nature  whatever, 
and  fix  the  bases  upon  which  such  treaties  can  be 
made,  establishing  the  principle  that  no  treaty  can  be 
sanctioned  without  previous  examination  and  com- 
mon approval ;  to  write  and  stipulate  with  other  gov- 
ernments for  treaties  that  would  be  of  practical  utility 
to  the  Union  and  good  understanding  with  all  other 
nations ;  to  accord  the  necessary  measures,  to  draw 
close  the  bonds  and  make  them  more  practical  and 
more  permanent  to  the  union  of  the  allies,  adjusting 
more  definitely  the  Federal  Pacto  and  the  allied  con- 
stitution. The  first  assembly  will  meet  at  the  place 
where  the  allies  shall  designate.  When  closing  its 
sessions  the  assembly  will  designate  the  place  of 
meeting  of  the  following  session,  taking  into  consid- 
eration the  nature  of  the  questions  that  it  has  to  treat 


upon,  the  principle  of  alternity,  and  all  other  circum- 
stances that  merit  to  be  taken  into  consideration 
by  the  plenipotentiaries.  The  expenses  that  are  at- 
tendant upon  the  sitting  of  the  Congress  shall  be  paid 
by  the  Government  in  whose  territory  they  shall  hold 
their  session.  The  principle  of  a  common  citizenship 
and  the  organization  of  a  Federal  service,  diplomatic 
and  consular,  would  probably  be  the  result  of  the 
Federal  Union. 

The  plan  had  previously  been  communicated 
to  the  ministers  of  Chili  and  Bolivia,  and  re- 
ceived their  approval. 

PHILLIP,  John,  R.  A.,  an  eminent  English 
genre  painter,  born  in  Aberdeen,  Scotland,  May 
19,  1817;  died  in  London,  February  27,  1867. 
His  father  was  a  working  shoemaker  in  Aber- 
deen, and  he  began  life  as  a  house-painter, 
varying  this  employment  by  painting  the  names 
of  children  on  small  cheap  japanned  tin  cups 
for  the  dealers  iu  those  articles.  From  this 
humble  beginning  he  rose  by  his  genius  and 
energy  to  high  distinction  as  a  painter  of  life 
and  manners.  He  early  turned  his  attention 
to  portrait-painting,  and,  though  yet  a  boy,  had 
acquired  some  reputation  in  bis  art,  when  his 
zeal  led  him  to  work  his  passage  to  London  on 
board  a  coasting  vessel,  to  visit  the  Exhibition 
of  the  Royal  Academy.  On  his  return  to  Scot- 
land, his  pictures  attracted  the  attention  of  Lord 
Panmure,  through  whose  timely  assistance  he 
was  enabled  to  revisit  London,  and  became  a 
student  in  the  Royal  Academy.  This  was  in 
1837.  Having  settled  in  his  profession  in  Lon- 
don, he  soon  came  into  notice  by  his  pictures 
of  Scottish  life,  of  which  "Presbyterian  Cat- 
echising" (1847);  "A  Scotch  Fair"  (1848); 
"  Baptism  in  Scotland  "  (1849) ;  "  Scotch  Wash- 
ing" (1850) ;  "  The  Spae-wife  of  the  Clachan  " 
(1851) ;  were  the  best  examples.  He  visited 
Spain  in  1850-'51,  for  the  restoration  of  his 
health,  and  being  strongly  attracted  by  the 
new  and  fresh  character  of  the  subjects  there, 
painted  thenceforth  mostly  Spanish  subjects, 
and  acquired  from  his  brother  artists  the  sobri- 
quet of  "  Philip  of  Spain."  The  best  of  these 
were  his  "Spanish  Mother,"  " Letter- Writer 
of  Seville,"  "  Spanish  Contrabandist's,  "  The 
Daughters  of  the  Alhambra,"  "Youth  in 
Seville,"  "Spanish  Water -Drinkers,"  "La 
Gloria,"  "The  Prayer  of  Faith,"  "  The  Prim 
Window,"  and  "A  Chat  round  the  Brassero." 
He  also  painted  an  excellent  portrait  of  the 
Prince  Consort,  and,  by  royal  command,  a  pic- 
ture of  "  The  Marriage  of  II.  R.  H.  the  Princess 
Royal,"  as  well  as  "The  House  of  Commons," 
ordered  by  the  Speaker.  Mr.  Phillip  was 
made  an  associate  of  the  Royal  Academy  in 
1857,  and  became  Royal  Academician  in  1859. 
His  pictures  were  very  popular,  and  brought 
enormous  prices.  He  had  never  enjoyed  thor- 
oughly good  health,  and  about  live  weeks  before 
his  death  had  been  suffering  under  an  attack  of 
low  fever,  from  which  he  had  nearly  recovered, 
when  he  was  attacked  with  paralysis  while  on 
a  visit  to  his  friend  Mr.  Frith.  He  was  re- 
moved to  his  own  house  in  a  senseless  condi- 
tion, from  which  he  did  not  recover. 


621 


PNEUMATIC  DISPATCH. 


PNEUMATIC  DISPATCH.  This  work  is 
between  the  terminus  of  the  Northwestern 
Railway  and  one  of  the  District  Post-Offices  in 
London.  The  great  principle  may  he  briefly 
explained  as  follows :  A  small  cast-iron  tunnel 
or  tube,  arched  above,  but  nearly  flat  below, 
about  2  feet  9  inches  high,  and  having  nearly 

Fig.  1. 


the  same  width  at  its  broadest  part,  provided 
with  a  pair  of  rails,  runs  from  one  station  to 
the  other.  On  these  rails  run  four-wheeled 
wagons,  of  which  Fig.  1  shows  an  end  view 
and  half  cross-section.  The  general  outline  of 
the  wagon  conforms,  as  the  drawing  shows,  to 
the  section  of  the  tunnel,  but  there  is  an  abso- 
lute clearance  all  around,  of  more  than  an  inch. 
The  tubes  composing  the  tunnel  are  cast  in 
ordinary  lengths,  and  are  put  together  with 
leaded  joints,  like  the  ordinary  water  or  gas 
mains.  They  are  laid  with  gradients,  varying 
from  1  in  100  to  1  in  80,  and  with  three  curves, 
two  of  110  feet  radius  and  one  of  40  feet.  This 
last  curve  is  very  short,  but  works  well,  and 
proves  the  admirable  flexibility  of  the  system. 
The  apparatus  for  giving  motion  to  these  car- 
riages is  situated  entirely  at  one  end  of  the 
line,  of  which  Fig.  2  is  the  ground  plan  with 
the  boiler,  engine,  and  tunnel,  and  Fig.  3  shows 
on  larger  scale  a  vertical  section  of  this  ap- 
paratus, which  is  known  as  the  Pneumatic 
Ejector.  This  consists  of  a  hollow  circular  disk 
of  sheet  iron,  shown  edgewise  in  the  middle  of 

Fig.  2. 


Fig.  3,  supported  on  a  short  horizontal  axis,  to 
which  a  small  high-pressure  engine  is  directly 
geared.  This  disk  is  enclosed  in  a  rectangular, 
round-topped  casing  or  box,  of  boiler-plate, 
22|  feet  wide  by  4  feet  thick.  Connected 
with  its  lower  portion  at  one  side  is  a  large 
tube  or  continuation  of  the  tunnel,  while 
another  similar  tube,  leaving  the  tunnel  at 
a  point  more  distant  from  its  terminus  (see 
Fig.  2),  forms  a  connection  with  the  interior 
of  the  hollow  disk,  by  means  of  the  air-trunk, 
which  is  seen  in  Fig.  3  to  surround  the  lower 
Fig.  3. 


half  of  the  rectangular  casing.  This  air-trunk 
may,  however,  by  appropriate  valves,  be  shut 
off  from  the  tunnel  and  opened  to  the  outer  air, 
as  also  may  the  rectangular  casing  mentioned 
before. 

The  action  of  this  instrument,  in  a  general 
way,  may  be  easily  described.  The  hollow 
disk  being  rotated  by  the  engine,  draws  in  air 
at  its  centre  from  the  air-trunk,  and  expels  it 
into  the  rectangular  case.  If  the  former  is  con- 
nected with  the  tunnel,  and  the  latter  with  the 
outer  air,  a  partial  vacuum  is  produced,  and 
cars  are  sucked  through  from  the  further  sta- 
tion. But  when  the  casing  is  con- 
nected with  the  tunnel,  and  the 
air-trunk  with  the  atmosphere, 
air  is  forced  into  the  tube,  and 
drives  a  carriage  from  the  nearer 
to  the  further  station.  The  hol- 
low disk,  already  mentioned  is 
about  21  feet  in  diameter,  formed 
of  two  thin  sheets  of  iron,  which 
are  but  two  inches  apart  at  the 
outer  edge,  but  separating  as  they 
approach  the  axis,  so  as  to  form 
such  surfaces  of  revolution  as 
would  be  generated  by  curves, 


PNEUMATIC  DISPATCH. 


POISONS,  ANIMAL. 


G25 


which  are  nearly  hyperbolas,  having  a  common 
asymtote  at  the  axis,  and  terminating  at  the 
periphery,  in  tangents,  almost  parallel  to  each 
other  and  to  the  plane  of  revolution.  These 
disks  are  stiffened  and  connected  by  radial  ribs, 
and  the  shaft  is  fixed  in  them  by  rib-feathers. 
Circular  mouths  at  the  centre  of  the  disk  cor- 
respond to  similiar  mouths  terminating  the 
air-trunks,  with  which  they  make  tight  joint 
by  means  of  ordinary  cup-leathers.  The  prop- 
erty of  the  curve  which  determines  the  shape 
of  the  disk,  is,  that  a  circumferential  section  at 
every  distance  from  the  axis  shall  have  the 
same  area,  which  also  equals  that  of  the  in- 
draught openings  just  described.  This  remark- 
able "ejector"  appears  capable  of  giving  a 
higher  duty  than  any  fan  previously  used,  and 
the  actual  pressures  obtained,  as  will  be  seen 


from  the  following  table,  are  strictly  propor- 
tionate to  the  square  roots  of  the  velocities: 


Diameter  of  Ejector 
in  feet. 

Number  of  revolutions  per  minute,  and  pres- 
sure in  inches  of  water. 

50  |  60 

0.65  0.94 
0.73  1.04 
0.83,  1.19 
0.871  1.26 
0.95  1  36 

70 

1.27 
1.42 
1.62 
1.71 
1.S6 
2.00 
2.20 
2.35 
2.56 
2.68 
2.89 

80 

1.66 
1.S5 
2.11 
2.24 
2.43 
2.62 
2.88 
3.07 
3.32 
3.52 
3.77 

90 

2.11 
2.35 

2.67 
2.83 
3.07 
3.32 
364 
3.88 
4.21 
4.45 
4.77 

100 

2.63 
2.90 
3.29 
3.48 
3.73 
4.11 
4.45 
4.79 
5.15 
5.53 
5.92 

110 

3.15 
3.51 
4.00 
4.33 
4.59 
4.96 
5.44 
5.80 
6  29 
6  65 
7.13 

120 

20  feet 

21  "    

3.74 

418 

22  "    

23  "    

4.75 
5  04 

24    "    

5  49 

25  "    

26  " 

1.02 
1.12 
1.20 
1.30 
1.37 
1.47 

1.47 
1.62 
1.72 

1.87 
1.9S 
2.12 

5.90 
6  48 

27    "    

6  91 

28    "    

7  48 

29    " 

39    "    '.'.'.'.'.'.'.'. '.'.'.'.'.\ 

7.92 
8.49 

By  the  use  of  this  ejector,  and  of  appropriate 
valves  in  the  connecting  pipes,  the  cars  are 


Fig.  4. 


Mown  through  the  tunnel  from  the  Euston 
Station,  or  sucked  back  from  the  further  ter- 
minus. In  the  first  case,  the  necessary  supply 
of  air  is  obtained  from  out  of  doors,  by  means 
of  passages  under  the  floor,  and  in  the  latter 
the  outdraught  is  discharged  by  the  same 
means. 

The  arrangement  for  allowing  the  car  to 
come  out  of  the  tunnel  at  either  terminus  is 
shown  in  Fig.  4,  which  represents  the  termina- 
tion of  the  tube  with  its  various  appliances. 
Above,  at  the  right,  is  seen  a  spring-valve, 
which  may  be  so  adjusted  that  the  resistance 
offered  to  the  escape  of  air  from  in  front  of  the 
car,  when  near  the  terminus,  may  be  such  as 
to  bring  it  to  rest  at  a  convenient  point  outside. 
"Vertically  under  this  is  seen  a  wheel  at  the 
end  of  a  long  lever,  upon  which  presses  the 
advancing  car.  This  lever,  thus  depressed, 
sets  free  at  its  other  end  the  detent  of  the 
door,  which  closes  the  tube  or  tunnel,  and  a 
counter-weight  then  quickly  raises  this  last  a 
moment  before  the  car  reaches  it. 

The  velocity  at  which  the  cars  or  trains  are 
run  in  this  tunnel  is  about  16^  miles  an  hour, 
the  short  curves  before  mentioned  necessitating 
a  reduction  of  speed.  This  velocity  is  obtained 
by  the  use  of  a  22-foot  ejector,  making  100  to 
110  turns  per  minute,  which  develops  a  pres- 

Mo- 

VOL.  VII. — iO  A 


sure  of  3  to  4  inches  on  a  water-gauge 


tion  is  given  to  the  ejector  by  means  of  a  small 
steam-engine  of  15"  diameter  and  16"  stroke, 
set  upon  an  inclined  framing,  and  having  its 
crank  keyed  directly  to  the  shaft  of  the  ejector. 
About  15  trains,  each  way,  are  ,now  the  daily 
work  done  by  this  apparatus,  which  is  but  a 
small  percentage  of  its- capacity. 

The  general  arrangement  of  parts  and  ground 
plan  of  the  Euston  terminus  are  shown  in  Fig. 
2  :  the  right  is  the  boiler  next  to  it,  the  engine 
attached  directly  to  the  ejector,  from  which 
two  tubes  lead  to  the  tunnel,  a  long  one  for 
suction,  and  a  short,  direct  passage,  for  blow- 
ing. Opposite  to  the  end  of  the  tunnel,  on  the 
farther  side  of  the  room,  is  a  short  closed  pas- 
sage, which  acts  as  an  air-buffer  to  the  cars, 
should  the  valve  arrangement  before  described 
fail  to  bring  them  to  rest  at  the  desired  point, 
namely,  on  the  track  between  these  two. 

POISONS,  Animal.  In  some  experiments 
on  the  poison  of  the  cobra  di  capella,  which 
George  B.  Halford,  M.  D.,  Professor  of  Anatomy 
in  the  University  of  Melbourne,  has  been  lately 
engaged  in,  he  has  discovered  that  when  a  per- 
son is  mortally  bitten  by  the  cobra,  molecules 
of  living  "germinal"  matter  are  thrown  into 
the  blood  and  speedily  grow  into  cells.  These 
cells  multiply  so  rapidly  that  in  a  few  hours 
millions  upon  millions  are  produced  at  the  ex- 
pense of  the  oxygen  absorbed  into  the  blood 


;26 


PORTER,  DAVID  R. 


PORTUGAL. 


during  respiration;  and  hence  the  gradual  de- 
crease and  ultimate  extinction  of  combustion 
and  chemical  change  in  every  other  part  of  the 
body,  followed  by  coldness,  sleepiness,  insensi- 
bility, slow  breathing,  and  death.  The  cells 
which  thus  render  in  so  short  a  time  the  blood 
unfit  to  support  life,  as  described  by  the  pro- 
fessor, are  circular  in  diameter,  on  the  average 
of  Tyoo-th  of  an  inch.  They  contain  a  nearly 
round  nucleus  of  ?$Vo^h  of  an  inch  in  breadth, 
which,  when  further  magnified,  is  seen  to  con- 
tain other  still  more  minute  spherules  of  living 
"germinal"  matter.  In  addition  to  this,  the 
application  of  magenta  reveals  a  minute  colored 
spot  at  some  part  of  the  circumference  of  the 
cell.  This,  besides  its  size,  serves  to  distinguish 
it  from  the  white  pus  or  lymph  corpuscle.  The 
professor  adds  to  his  account  of  the  action  of 
this  powerful  poison  that  he  has  many  reasons 
for  believing  that  the  materias  morbi  of  cholera 
is  a  nearly  allied  animal  poison,  and  that  if  this, 
on  further  examination,  should  prove  to  be  the 
case,  we  may  hope  to  know  something  definite 
of  the  poisons  of  hydrophobia,  small-pox,  scar- 
let fever,  and,  indeed,  of  all  zymotic  diseases. 

PORTER,  David  R.,  a  political  leader  in 
Pennsylvania,  and  twice  Governor  of  the  State 
(from  1839  to  1845),  born  in  Pennsylvania,  in 
1788;  died  at  Harrisburg,  Pa.,  August  6, 
1867.  He  was  a  lawyer  by  profession,  and 
early  took  a  prominent  part  in  the  affairs  of  the 
State.  He  was  repeatedly  a  member  of  each 
branch  of  the  Pennsylvania  Legislature,  and 
,  was  the  first  Governor  elected  under  the  State 
constitution  of  1838,  receiving  a  majority  of 
5,496  votes  over  Joseph  Ritner,  the  Whig  can- 
didate and  previous  Governor.  Charges  of 
irregularity  in  the  election  in  Philadelphia 
County  gave  occasion  for  much  feeling  in  the 
organization  of  the  Legislature,  and  disgraceful 
proceedings  a^  the  State  capital,  since  famous 
as  .  the  "  Buckshot  War,"  were  the  consequen- 
ces. These  difficulties  were  the  occasion  of  a 
proclamation  from  Governor  Ritner,  calling 
out  the  militia  to  repress  an  outbreak,  and  of 
appeals  for  United  States  troops  for  the  same 
purpose.  These  were  refused  by  Congress,  as 
it  appeared  that  the  apprehensions  of  the  Whigs 
were  unfounded.  It  was  feared  by  the  friends 
of  Mr.  Porter  that  his  inauguration  would  be 
prevented  by  force,  and  it  was  alleged  that 
Governor  Ritner  would  hold  over  for  another 
term,  but  in  the  high  state  of  political  excite- 
ment the  bitterness  of  which  is  not  even  yet 
forgotten,  each  party  was  liable  to  misjudge 
the  intentions  of  the  other,  and  the  alarm  of 
the  Democrats  was  probably  as  groundless  as 
that  of  the  Whigs.  Thaddeus  Stevens  was  a 
member  of  the  Legislature,  and  the  leader  of 
the  Whigs,  and,  on  his  motion,  Charles  B.  Pen- 
rose, of  Philadelphia,  was  elected  Speaker  of  the 
House;  but  the  Democrats,  aided  by  a  few 
members  of  the  Whig  party,  organized  what  was 
called  the  "  Hopkins  branch  of  the  Legislature," 
and  elected  William  Hopkins  Speaker.  At 
length  an  agreement  was  arrived  at  by  which 


both  Speakers  resigned ;  after  which  Mr.  Hop- 
kins was  elected,  and  the  message  of  the  Gov- 
ernor, principally  devoted  to  the  late  unhappy 
differences,  was  received.  Mr.  Stevens  was 
called  by  his  opponents  "the  oracle  "  and  con- 
science-keeper of  Governor  Ritner,  and  both 
he  and  Governor  Porter  were  the  objects  of 
much  obloquy  from  their  respective  political 
enemies,  the  dominant  faction  in  the  case  of 
Mi*.  Stevens  even  going  so  far  as  to  deprive 
him  of  his  seat  in  the  Legislature,  and  order  a 
new  election.  The  second  inauguration  of 
Governor  Porter  was  not  attended  by  any  re- 
markable circumstances,  and  his  administration 
of  the  affairs  of  the  Commonwealth  was  wise 
and  temperate. 

The  later  years  of  Governor  Porter's  life 
were  spent  in  retirement  from  political  affairs, 
and  in  the  management  of  his  extensive  busi- 
ness interests  as  an  iron  manufacturer.  He  had 
the  reputation  of  being  a  man  of  great  private 
worth.  In  the  winter  of  1867,  notwithstand- 
ing his  great  age  (being  then  in  his  seventy- 
ninth  year),  he  was-nominated,  by  President 
Johnson,  Collector  of  the  Port  of  Philadelphia, 
but  was  rejected  by  the  Senate. 

PORTUGAL,  a  kingdom  in  Europe.  King, 
Luis  I.,  born  October  31,  1838 ;  succeeded  his 
brother,  King  Pedro  V.,  November  11,  1861. 
Heir-appareut,  Carlos,  born  September  28,  1863. 
The  ministry  in  1867  was  composed  as  follows: 
Presidency,  De  Aguiar  (appointed  September  4, 
1865) ;  Interior,  Da  Silva  Ferrao  de  Carvalho 
Martens  (March  9,  1866);  Justice  and  Wor- 
ship, Barjona  de  Freitas  (September  4,  1865); 
Finances,  Da  Fontes  Pereira  De  Mello  (Septem- 
ber 4,  1865) ;  War,  the  Minister  of  Finances  ad 
interim  ;  Navy  and  Colonies,  Da  Praia  Grande 
de  Macao  (September  4,  1865);  Foreign  Affairs, 
Do  Casal  Ribeiro  (May  9, 1866) ;  Public  Works, 
Commerce,  and  Industry,  De  Andrade  Corvo 
(June  6,  1866).  Area,  36,510  English  square 
miles;  population  in  1861,  3,693,362  ;  in  1863, 
3,986,558;  with  the  Azores  and  Madeira  (in 
1863),  4,350,216.  The  population  of  the  Portu- 
guese colonies  in  Asia  and  Africa  is  about 
3,880,000.*  The  largest  cities  are  Lisbon,  with 
224,244  inhabitants;  and  Oporto,  with  89,321. 
The  revenue  in  the  budget  for  1867-168  was 
estimated  at  16,884,419  milreis,  and  the  expen- 
diture at  22,357,332.  Public  debt  in  June,  1866, 
194,655,394.  The  army,  accordingto  the  law  of 
June  23,  1864,  was  to  consist,  for  the  kingdom, 
of  1,512  officers  and  30,128  men,  on  the  peace 
footing,  and  2,408  officers  and  68,450  soldiers 
on  the  war  footing ;  for  the  colonies,  of  9,453 
men  of  the  first  line,  and  21,411  of  the  second 
line.  On  March  1,  1867,  the  number  of  effec- 
tive troops  was  1,372  officers  and  18,448  men. 
The  fleet,  in  1867,  consisted  of  26  armed  vessels, 
19   non-armed  vessels,    and   2  vessels   in  the 


*  For  a  list  of  Portuguese  colonies  in  Asia  and  Africa, 
with  the  population  of  each,  see  Annual  Cyclopaedia  for 
1866.  No  important  change  is  stated  except  in  Macao, 
which  formerly  was  reported  as  having  29,000,  and  new 
(since  November  8, 1S66)  100,000  inhabitants. 


POWELL,  LAZARUS  W. 


PRESBYTERIANS. 


G27 


course  of  construction;  total,  47  vessels,  with 
343  guns.  Tlae  number  of  marine  troops  was 
3,493  men.  The  imports  of  Portugal  in  18G5 
amounted  to  24,822,534,  and  the  exports  to 
22,131,508  milreis.  The  movement  of  shipping 
in  1865  was  as  follows  : 

Flag.  Entries.  Cleared. 

Portuguese 6,133  6,164 

Foreign 3,271  3,464 

Total 9,404  9,628 

Great  discontent  was  shown  in.  Portugal  with 
the  expenditure  entailed  by  the  changes  in  the 
ministry  of  Foreign  Affairs,  which  had  created 
many  new  places.  It  was  contended  by  the  mal- 
contents that,  with  proper  economy  and  pru- 
dence in  the  administration  of  the  public  money, 
the  ends  might  be  made  to  meet;  that  Portugal, 
instead  of  losing  her  credit  abroad  and  drifting 
into  a  national  bankruptcy,  might  maintain  a 
very  respectable  position  among  the  nations,  and 
that  the  people  wanted  a  diminution  in  the  army 
of  civil  servants,  and  no  more  useless  frigates, 
costing  mints  of  money,  laid  down  at  thearsenal. 
In  Oporto  several  riots  broke  out  on  account 
of  the  new  taxes ;  but  they  were  easily  sup- 
pressed by  the  military.  A  deputation  from 
the  Municipal  Chamber  of  Oporto  presented  a 
petition  against  the  new  taxes  to  the  King,  but 
the  latter  replied  that  he  had  to  perform  his 
duty  according  to  the  constitutional  charter. 
The  explanations  which  the  ministry  gave  con- 
cerning the  riots  in  Oporto,  in  the  Chamber  of 
Peers,  were  declared  by  that  body  to  be  satis- 
factory (by  a  vote  of  42  against  7). 

The  most  important  act  of  the  session  of  tlie 
Portuguese  Chambers  was  the  passage  of  a  bill 
for  the  reform  of  the  penal  code,  and  the  aboli- 
tion of  capital  punishment.  The  bill  was 
passed  in  the  Chamber  of  Deputies  with  only 
few  dissenting  votes.  They  also  sanctioned  a 
treaty  of  commerce  with  Turkey,  and  a  treaty 
of  extradition  with  Spain. 

POWELL,  Lazaeus  W.,  ex-Governor,  and 
United  States  Senator,  born  in  Henderson 
County,  Ky.,  October  6,  1812;  died  in  Hen- 
derson, Ky.,  July  3,  1867.  His  early  educa- 
tional advantages  were  excellent,  and  im- 
proving them  amply,  he  graduated  at  St. 
Joseph's  College,  Bardstown,  in  the  summer  of 
1833,  being  at  the  time  nearly  twenty-one  years 
of  age.  Two  years  afterward  he  was  admitted 
to  the  bar,  having  in  the  mean  time  graduated 
at  the  then  nourishing  law  school  connected 
with  Transylvania  University.  He  then  en- 
tered upon  the  practice  of  his  profession,  join- 
ing to  its  duties  the  occupation  of  a  farmer, 
and  evincing  remarkable  energy  in  both  pur- 
suits. Governor  Powell  early  embarked  in 
political  hfe;  and  in  June,  1836,  he  was  elected 
to  the  Legislature.  Bringing  a  large  amount 
of  energy  and  enthusiasm  to  the  discharge  of 
his  duties,  he  proved  a  most  useful  member, 
and  at  the  outset  of  his  career  gave  full  proin- 
'se  of  that  distinction  he  subsequently  gained. 
While  positive  and  decided  in  his  adhesion  to 
the  principles  and  policy  of  his  party,  he  was 


far  from  being  a  mere  partisan,  and  was  too 
ingenuous  and  high-minded  to  abandon  prin- 
ciple for  expediency.  No  narrow-minded  big- 
otry clouded  his  perceptions  of  right,  and 
though  persistent  in  pursuing  the  course  he  had 
decided  upon,  he  was  invariably  honorable  and 
just.  His  personal  popularity  was  great,  both 
among  his  friends  and  political  opponents.  In 
1851  he  was  elected  Governor  of  Kentucky, 
being  the  first  successful  candidate  of  his  party 
for  many  years.  This  result  was  largely  due 
to  his  amiable  qualities,  acknowledged  integ- 
rity and  qualifications,  and  the  personal  in- 
fluence he  possessed  over  the  masses.  In  the 
winter  of  1858-'59  Governor  Powell  was  elected 
by  the  Kentucky  Legislature  United  States 
Senator  for  the  long  term,  commencing  in  1859. 
His  senatorial  career  was  in  every  respect  hon- 
orable to  himself  and  creditable  to  the  State. 
Without  any  pretensions  to  great  genius  or 
splendid  oratory,  he  was  yet  a  clear  and  forci- 
ble reasoner,  an  excellent  working  member, 
and,  above  and  beyond  all,  a  firm  and  uncom- 
promising adherent  to  constitutional  principle. 
As  a  committee-man  his  services  were  invalu- 
able. He  served  on  the  Judiciary,  Pensions, 
and  Printing  Committees,  but  was  not  reelected 
at  the  expiration  of  his  term,  owing  to  his  ex- 
treme anti-war  views. 

PRESBYTERIANS.     I.  Old  School  Pbes- 

btteriak    Chttech. The    statistics    of    this 

Church,  as  reported  to  the  General  Assembly, 
in  May,  1867,  were  as  shown  in  the  following 
table.  There  were  no  reports  from  the  Sy- 
nods of  Alabama,  Arkansas,  Georgia,  Memphis, 
South  Carolina,  Texas,  and  Virginia,  which  are 
practically  extinct,  as  all  the  congregations 
have  united  with  the  Southern  Presbyterian 
Church. 


SYNODS. 

Ministers. 

Communicants. 

96 

86 

105 

96 

104 

105 

110 

68 

55 

22 

03 

5 

82 

8 

245 

224 

7 

22 

60 

100 

42 

245 

117 

33 

29 

57 

109 

41 

10,448 

12,846 

Baltimore 

11,445 

Buffalo • 

5,205 

7,473 

11,829 
9,361 

6,939 

3,981 
1,118 

7,441 

173 

6,936 

482 

26,948 

New  York 

22,663 

1,970 

352 

6,085 

Ohio 

11,453 

1.6S6 

20,816 

19,292 

St.  Paul 

1,617 

3,677 

4,271 

16,9S0 
2,861 

2,302 

246,35© 

The  following  is  a  general  summary  of  the 


statistics  of  the  Church : 


C28 


PRESBYTERIANS. 


Synods  in  connection  with  the  General  Assembly,  35 

Presbyteries 176 

Licentiates 254 

Candidates  for  the  ministry 312 

Ministers 2,302 

Churches 2,622 

Licensures. 92 

Ordinations 101 

Installations 180 

Pastoral  relations  dissolved 142 

Churches  organized 85 

Ministers  received  from  other  denominations. . .  34 

Ministers  dismissed  to  other  denominations.. ..  24 

Churches  received  from  other  denominations 11 

Churches  dismissed  to  other  denominations 6 

Ministers  deceased 36 

Churches  dissolved 37 

Members  added  on  examination 18,808 

Members  added  on  certificate 13,074 

Total  number  of  communicants  reported 246,350 

Adults  baptized 5,266 

Infants  baptized 10,269 

Number  of  persons  in  Sabbath-schools 195,023 

Amount  contributed  for  congregational  purposes,  $2,673,606 

Amount  contributed  for  the  Boards 625,512 

Amount  contributed  for  disabled  ministers 27,473 

Amount  contributed  for  miscellaneous  purposes,  392,372 

Whole,  amount  contributed 3,731,164 

Contingent  fund 12,202 


The  General  Assembly  of  the  Old  School 
Presbyterian  body  met  at  Cincinnati  on  May 
16th.  A  report  on  the  secession  in  the  Synods 
of  Kentucky  and  Missouri  was  adopted  by  a 
vote  of  207  to  6,  declaring  that  members  and 
churches  would  be  received  back  on  their  ap- 
plication and  declaration  of  willingness  to  sub- 
mit to  the  established  authority  of  the  Church, 
but  declining  fellowship  with  all  who  refuse  to 
return  before  the  meeting  of  the  Presbytery 
and  Synod  in  the  spring  of  1868,  and  that 
they  would  be  considered  as  having  voluntar- 
ily withdrawn.  On  the  subject  of  union 
with  the  New  School  Presbyterian  General 
Assembly,  the  majority  report,  favoring  reunion 
on  the  basis  of  the  report  of  the  joint  com- 
mittee, was  adopted.  A  pastoral  letter  was 
adopted,  deprecating  the  ordinary  desecrations 
of  the  Sabbath,  and  counselling  ministers  and 
elders  to  cultivate  in  their  families,  and  in  all 
over  whom  their  influence  extends,  just  and 
scriptural  views  of  the  sacredness  of  the  day, 
and  recommending  to  pastors  to  preach  as  often 
as  convenient  on  the  proper  observance  of  the 
Sabbath.  At  the  suggestion  of  the  Presbytery 
of  Chicago,  the  Assembly  decided  to  call  upon 
the  presbyteries  to  report  the  number  of  un- 
baptized  children  whose  parents  are  members 
of  the  communion. 

The  Synods  of  Kentucky  and  Missouri,  which 
for  several  years  had  been  greatly  disturbed  by 
difference  of  opinion  concerning  the  deliver- 
ances by  the  General  Assemblies  since  1861  on 
the  subject  of  loyalty  and  slavery,  were  in  1867 
fully  dissolved,  one  party  remaining  in  connec- 
tion with  the  Old  School  Presbyterian  Gen- 
eral Assembly,  and  the  other  refusing  to  sur- 
render the  position  taken  by  their  "  Declaration 
and  Testimony."  The  latter  were  divided  on 
the  question  whether  it  was  expedient  to  join 
the  Southern  Presbyterian  General  Assembly, 
but  it  was  expected  that  a  majority  would 
ultimately  adopt  that  course. 

II.   New  School  Pbesbytebian  Chueoh. — 


The  following  statistics  were  reported  to  the 
General  Assembly  in  May,  1867  : 


SYNODS. 


Albany 

TJtica 

Onondaga 

Geneva 

Susquehanna 

Genesee 

New  York  and  New  Jersey. 

Pennsylvania 

West  Pennsylvania 

Michigan 

Western  Eeserve 

Ohio 

Cincinnati 

Wabash 

Indiana 

Illinois 

Peoria 

Wisconsin 

Iowa.... 

Minnesota 

Missouri 

Tennessee 

Alta  California 


Twenty -three  Synods 1,870 


Communicants. 


8,337 
7,573 
8,919 
9.857 
3;591 
13,919 
32,172 
16,342 
8,709 
10,472 
6,8S7 
4,569 
3,344 
3,230 
4,143 
5,764 
6.556 
1,640 
2,733 
1,66S 
1,506 
2,S53 
1,210 


161,533 


Total  number  of  Presbyteries,  100 ;  of 
churches,  1,560;  of  baptisms,  9,175;  of  per- 
sons in  Sunday-schools,  163,242. 

The  statistics  of  the  principal  societies  are 
as  follows:  Foreign  Missions. — Contributions, 
$110,349.  The  missions  are  located  in  Western 
Africa,  South  Africa,  Turkey,  Syria,  etc.,  South- 
ern and  Eastern  Asia,  Pacific  Islands,  and 
among  the  North  American  Indians.  The 
number  of  missionaries  is  43.  Home  Missions. — 
Eeceipts,  $128,500  ;  missionaries,  419 ;  conver- 
sions, 2,500;  additions,  3,000.  Church  Erec- 
tion Fund. ^-Contributions,  $18,762.78;  total 
receipts,  $24,298  ;  grants,  $20,700. 

The  following  table  shows  the  advance  of 
the  Church  from  1839,  the  year  when  it  was 
organized,  until  1867 : 


1839. 

1867. 

Increase. 

Ministers 

So 
1,171 
1,286 

100,S50 
1,630 
4,426 

$45,686 

109 
1,870 
1,560 
161,539 
4,7SS 
4,378 
$231,109 

24 
689 

Churches 

274 

H.  and  F.  Missions. 

60,689 

3,157 

loss,  39 

$185,523 

From  which  it  appears  that  in  28  years  they 
have  gained  28  per  cent,  in  presbyteries,  39 
per  cent,  in  ministers,  nearly  22  per  cent,  in 
churches,  over  59  per  cent,  in  total  of  members, 
and  406  per  cent,  in  contributions  to  home 
and  foreign  missions.  By  far  the  greatest 
advance  has  been  made  during  the  last  four 
years. 

The  General  Assembly  of  this  Church  met 
at  Rochester,  N.  Y.,  on  the  16th  of  May. 
The  Standing  Committee  on  the  Erection  of 
Churches  reported  one  hundred  churches  with- 
out  buildings  of  their  own,  and  recommended 
that  one  hundred  thousand  dollars  be  raised  to 
assist  in  providing  buildings.  The  report  on 
union,  of  the  joint  committee  of  the  two  As- 
semblies, was  approved.  The  matter  of  con- 
stitutional changes  was  referred  back  to  the 


PRESBYTERIANS. 


629 


joint  committee,  to  report  to  the  Assembly  of 
1868.  The  report  of  the  Standing  Committee 
on  Publication  states  that  the  publication 
scheme  has  become  a  fixed  fact,  and  a  success. 
The  Permanent  Committee  on  Sabbath-schools 
was  made  a  distinct  executive  body  to  carry 
out  the  Sabbath-school  work. 

III.  United  Presbyterian  CnuECH.  —  In 
May,  1807,  the  following  statistics  were  re- 
ported : 


SYNODS. 

Ministers. 

Communicants. 

Sunday-school 
Scholars. 

1st  Synod  of  the  West.. 

71 
72 
53 
83 
52 
53 
37 
9 

13,546 

11,883 

12,746 

6,442 

7,641 

6,350 

4,169 

412 

8,819 
4,353 
3,581 

Ohio 

1,853 

2d  of  the  West 

3,681 

Illinois 

3,748 

1,729 
130 

Missionary  Presbyteries. 

Total 

880 

63,489 

27,S94 

Total  number  of  presbyteries  in  1867,  54; 
missionary  presbyteries,  3 ;  congregations,  736  ; 
foreign  missionaries  and  teachers,  26 ;  home 
missionaries,  125;  baptisms,  4,111;  contribu- 
tions to  church  funds,  $108,265  ;  total  contri- 
butions, $634,888 ;  average  per  member,  $10. 

The  General  Assembly,  which  was  held  in 
May,  received  favorable  reports  from  the  for- 
eign missions.  The  Board  of  Education  re- 
ported that  forty  young  men  had  been  assisted 
during  the  year,  eighteen  of  them  engaged  in 
literary  and  twenty-two  in  a  theological  course 
of  study.  An  appropriation  was  voted  to  carry 
on  the  missions  to  the  freedmen,  and  the  Board 
were  instructed  to  inquire  into  the  feasibility 
of  forming  a  connection  with  the  American 
Union  Freedmen's  Commission.  The  most  ex- 
citing subject  which  came  before  the  Assembly 
was  the  "McCune  case."  Mr.  McCune  was 
condemned  for  holding  views  favorable  to  open 
communion  and  on  the  requisites  of  church 
membership,  which  were  regarded  as  at  vari- 
ance with  the  standards  of  the  Church. 

IV.  Southern  Presbyterian  Church. — The 
following  are  the  statistics  of  the  Southern 
Presbyterian  Church  for  the  year  ending  Octo- 
ber, 1867: 

Synods  in  connection  with  the  General  Assembly  10 

Presbyteries 47 

Ministers  and  licentiates 850 

Churches 1,309 

Candidates  for  ministry  (reported). 68 

Members  added  on  examination 5,078 

Members  added  on  certificate 2,432 

Total  number  of  communicants 80.532 

Adults  baptized..... 1,677 

Infants  baptized 3,449 

Children  in  Sabbath-schoois  and  Bible-classes...  39,473 

Amount  contributed  to  sustentation $24,832 

Amount  contributed  to  foreign  missions 9,612 

Amount  contributed  to  publication 11,402 

Amount  contributed  to  education 10,823 

Amount  contributed  for  congregational  purposes,  452,463 

Amount  contributed  for  miscellaneous  purposes,  41,899 

Amount  contributed  for  presbyterial  purposes..  5,212 

Whole  amount  contributed 576,242 

Comparing  them  with  the  statistics  of  the  pre- 
vious year,  we  find  an  increase  of  one  presby- 
tery and  of  about  14,000  members.  The  latter 
number  is  not  actual  increase,  but  chiefly  the 


result  of  more  complete  returns,  the  returns 
of  the  year  before  having  beeu  very  incomplete. 

The  General  Assembly  of  this  Church  met 
in  Nashville,  Tenn.,  on  the  21st  of  November. 
Delegates  were  present  from  the  Synods  of 
Alabama,  Arkansas,  Georgia,  Memphis,  Missis- 
sippi, Nashville,  North  Carolina,  South  Caro- 
lina, Texas,  and  Virginia.  The  committee  who 
had  been  appointed  to  confer  with  a  committee 
of  the  Cumberland  Presbyterian  Church,  on  the 
subject  of  union,  reported  that  they  found  all 
things  favorable  to  union  except  that  the  Cum- 
berland Presbyterians  asked  for  modifications 
of  doctrines,  some  of  which  were  only  verbal 
in  their  character,  but  others  so  fundamental 
as  to  require  the  deliberations  of  the  General 
Assembly.  A  committee  from  the  "Declara- 
tion and  Testimony  "  Synod  of  Kentucky  pre- 
sented the  case  of  that  body,  which  was  ad- 
mitted to  the  General  Assembly.  The  Rev. 
Dr.  Pressly,  of  the  Associate  Reformed  Pres- 
byterian Church  of  the  South,  addressed  the 
Assembly  to  the  effect  that  the  body  he  repre- 
sented declined  the  terms  of  union  tendered 
by  the  previous  General  Assembly.  The  re- 
port of  the  Church  Sustentation  Fund  shows 
that  104  ministers,  representing  perhaps  250 
churches,  have  received  aid  from  it.  The  for- 
eign mission  contributions  of  the  churches 
were  reported  at  $13,000.  Eighty-six  thou- 
sand books  and  335,000  copies  of  the  Children  s 
Friend  have  been  published  during  the  year. 
The  Book  of  Church  Order  was  reported  re- 
jected by  a  majority  of  the  Presbyteries. 

V.  Cumberland  Presbyterian  Church. — 
This  Church  had,  in  1860,  927  ministers,  1,186 
churches,  and  84,249  communicants.  The 
number  of  presbyteries  was  96.  In  1867,  ac- 
cording to  the  papers  of  the  Church,  the  num- 
ber of  ministers  exceeded  1,000,  and  that  of 
communicants  100,000.  There  are  official 
Boards  on  publications,  missions,  and  other 
objects.  Number  of  educational  publications, 
24;  weekly  papers  were  published,  in  1867,  at 
"Waynesburg,  Pa.,  Alton,  111.,  and  Nashville, 
Tenn. 

The  General  Assembly  of  this  Church  met 
at  Memphis  on  the  16th  of  May.  The  most 
vexed  question  which  engaged  attention  >  was 
the  deliverance  of  last  year  concerning  slavery 
and  the  war,  which  was  regarded  by  some 
members  as  reversing  the  deliverance  of  pre- 
ceding years,  and  as  signs  of  undue  conversion 
to  pro-slavery  tendencies.  The  matter  was 
settled  by  the  adoption  of  a  resolution  that  this 
deliverance  did  not  repeal  the  decisions  of  for- 
mer Assemblies,  and  that  neither  this  decision 
nor  those  of  the  former  Assemblies  could  be 
set  up  as  tests  of  membership  unless  they  were 
referred  to  the  presbyteries  and  approved  by 
them.  The  Assembly  adopted  a  resolution  re- 
ferring the  subject  of  the  moral  and  religious 
treatment  of  the  black  men  to  the  Standing 
Committees  on  Education  and  Missions.  In 
consequence  of  the  action  of  the  General  As- 
sembly on  deliverances  of  former  Assemblies, 


G30 


PRESBYTERIANS. 


the  Synod  of  Philadelphia  suspended  connec- 
tion with  the  General  Assembly. 

VI.  Other  Presbyterian  Bodies  in  toe 
United  States. — The  Reformed,  Presbyterian 
Church,  Old  Side,  or  General  Synod  of  the  Re- 
formed Presbyterian  Church,  is  composed  of 
8  presbyteries,  66  ministers,  and  91  congrega- 
tions, with  a  membership  of  8,324.  During 
the  year,  530  members  had  been  received  on 
profession  of  their  faith,  and  in  all  ways,  877, 
the  net  gain  being  406.  The  congregations 
raised,  for  foreign  missions,  $9,107.35 ;  for  home 
missions,  $2,478.02;  for  the  freedmen,  $5,116.79; 
for  seminary  endowment,  $2,548.74;  for  church 
erection,  $23,193.02  ;  for  pastors'  salaries,  $47,- 
163.49  ;  for  miscellaneous  purposes,  $33,336.42 ; 
making  a  total  of  $123,097.34,  or  an  average 
of  between  fifteen  and  sixteen  dollars  per 
member.  It  has  a  theological  seminary  with 
16  students  and  an  endowment  fund  of  $23,- 
443.05.  The  Reformed  Presbyterian  Church, 
New  Side,  or  the  Synod  of  the  Reformed  Pres- 
byterian Church,  has  about  60  ministers  and 
6,000  communicants.  The  Associate  Reformed 
Presbyterian  Church,  which  has  about  70  min- 
isters, has  dropped  the  negotiations  for  a  union 
with  the  Southern  Presbyterian  Church  which 
had  been  going  on  for  several  years.  It  has 
revived  its  paper,  formerly  the  Due  West  Tele- 
scope, under  the  name  of  the  Associate  Reformed 
Presbyterian.  The  Associate  Reformed  Synod 
of  New  York  has  16  ministers  and  1,631  com- 
municants, and  the  Associate  Synod  of  North 
America  11  ministers  and  778  communicants. 

VII.  Presbyterian  CnuRoiiEs  in  Great 
Britain. — The  Church  of  Scotland  has  16 
Synods,  84  presbyteries,  and  1,243  congrega- 
tions. The  contributions  at  the  last  session  of 
the  General  Assembly,  from  838  congregations, 
the  others  not  having  reported,  were: 

For  Home  Missions £69,665    5  6 

Educational  purposes 23,850  16  0 

Endowments 27,000  00  0 

Foreign  purposes 17,000  17  3 

Total £130,516  18    9 

The  Free  Church  of  Scotland  has  16  Synods, 
71  presbyteries,  861  churches,  3  theological 
schools,  with  226  students. 

The  United  Presbyterian  Church  has  31 
presbyteries  in  England  and  Scotland,  584  min- 
isters, 596  churches,  174,930  communicants, 
being  a  gain  of  11,376.  Average  Sabbath  at- 
tendance, 204,265.  During  the  year  there  were 
11,327  baptisms.  In  the  Sabbath-schools  and 
Bible- classes  there  are  92,196  scholars.  The 
annual  income  of  the  congregations  was  £203,- 
408  for  ordinary,  and  £57,132  for  missionary 
and  benevolent  purposes;  £47,556  of  debt 
was  paid  off,  and  £14,565  was  raised  from 
other  sources,  for  benevolent  purposes.  There 
are  132  students  in  preparation  for  the  minis- 
try, and  623  ministers,  and  4,595  elders. 

The  Reformed  Presbyterian  Church  of  Scot- 
land consists  of  1  Synod  (organized  1811),  4 
presbyteries,  43  congregations,  and  6,609  mem- 
bers.   During  the  last  Synodical  year  there 


was  raised  for  foreign  missions  £901  (of  which 
£3  was  from  Xenia,  Ohio),  £170  for  theological 
seminary.  £78  for  home  missions,  £306  for 
ministerial  support  fund ;  a  total  of  £1,466, 
besides  £4,988  raised  for  stipend. 

The  Presbyterian  Seceders  have  4  presbyte- 
ries, and  25  congregations. 

The  Presbyterian  Church  in  England  num- 
bers 7  presbyteries,  105  churches,  1  theological 
college,  with  3  professors.  There  are  also  15 
Presbyterian  churches  in  England  formed  into 
3  presbyteries,  in  connection  with  the  Church 
of  Scotland. 

The  Presbyterian  Church  in  Ireland  has  50 
ministers  and  60  churches. 

The  General  Assembly  of  the  Free  Church 
of  Scotland,  at  its  last  session,  in  1867,  adopted 
a  resolution  directing  the  Committee  on  Union 
to  continue  their  inquiries  whether  the  ques- 
tions of  worship,  government,  and  discipline 
were  a  sufficient  bar  to  union  between  the  un- 
endowed churches.  The  general  sentiment  of 
the  Assembly  evidently  was  that  they  were  not, 
and  the  vote  taken  was  in  favor  of  union.  At 
the  United  Presbyterian  Synod  a  motion  offered 
by  Dr.  Cairns,  on  union,  declaring  satisfaction 
at  the  amount  of  harmony  subsisting  between 
the  negotiating  churches,  expressing  the  opin- 
ion that  there  is  no  insuperable  bar  to  union  in 
their  distinctive  principles,  and,  in  that  belief, 
reappointing  the  committee  to  prosecute  the  ne- 
gotiations, was  adopted  by  a  vote  of  389  to  39. 

VIII.  Union  Movements  among  Presbyte- 
rians.— For  several  years  a  movement  for  a  fu- 
sion of  different  Presbyterians  has  been  going  on, 
both  in  the  United  States  and  in  the  British  Do- 
minions. The  following  is  a  list  of  unions  which 
already  have  been  effected :  1.  The  union  of  the 
Synod  of  Ulster  with  the  Irish  Seceder  Synod, 
making  the  Irish  Presbyterian  Assembly.  2. 
The  union  of  the  Secession  and  Relief  Churches, 
forming  the  U.  P.  Church  in  Great  Britain.  3. 
The  union  of  the  Original  Seceders  with  the  Free 
Church  of  Scotland.  4.  The  union  of  the  As- 
sociate and  Associate  Reformed  Churches  of 
North  America,  making  the  U.  P.  Church,  in 
1859.  5.  The  union  of  the  Churches  in  Vic- 
toria (Australia),  in  1859.  6.  The  Nova  Scotia 
Union,  in  1860.  7.  The  Canadian  Union,  in 
1861.     8.  The  New  Zealand  Union,   in   1862. 

9.  The  Queensland  (Australia)  Union,  in  1863. 

10.  The  South  Australia  Union,  in  1865.  11. 
The  New  South  Wales  Union,  in  1865.  12. 
The  union  of  the  Presbyterian  Assembly  with 
the  Free  Synod  in  Victoria,  in  1867. 

The  most  important  union  meeting  which 
was  held  in  1867  was  the  National  Presbyte- 
rian Union  Convention,  which  met  at  Philadel- 
phia on  November  6th.  The  first  impulse  to 
this  assembly  proceeded  from  the  General 
Synod  of  the  Reformed  Presbyterian  Church, 
which,  at  its  late  meeting  in  Philadelphia, 
passed  a  resolution  to  invite  the  several  Pres- 
byterian bodies  to  take  part  in  such  a  meeting, 
and  appointed  a  committee  to  effect  arrange- 
ments for  the  calling  of  the  convention.     The 


PRESBYTERIANS 


PRICE,  STERLING-. 


031 


attendance  was  very  large,  there  being  dele- 
gates from  all  parts  of  the  Union  present.  The 
convention  was  organized  by  the  election  of 
George  II.  Stuart,  Esq.,  as  chairman.  The 
Committee  on  Credentials  reported  that  there 
were  180  Old  School,  75  New  School,  26 
United,  20  Reformed  Presbyterian,  5  Cumber- 
land, and  4  Reformed  Dutch  Churches  repre- 
sented. Total,  313.  The  only  delegate  from  the 
South,  in  the  convention,  was  Professor  A.  D. 
Hepburn,  of  Orange,  Synod  of  North  Carolina. 

The  convention  adopted  a  basis  of  union 
containing  the  following  articles :  1.  An  ac- 
knowledgment of  the  Scriptures  of  the  Old 
and  New  Testament  to  be  the  Word  of  God. 
%  That  in  the  United  Church  the  "Westminster 
Confession  of  Faith,  with  the  larger  and  shorter 
Catechisms,  shall  be  received  and  adopted,  as 
containing  the  system  of  doctrines  taught  in 
the  Holy  Scriptures,  it  being  understood  that 
this  Confession  is  received  in  the  historical,  that 
is,  the  Calvinistic  or  Reformed  sense.  3.  That 
the  united  Church  shall  receive  and  adopt  the 
Presbyterian  form  of  church  government.  4. 
The  Book  of  Psalms,  which  is  a  divine  inspira- 
tion, is  well  adapted  to  the  state  of  the  Church 
in  all  ages  and  circumstances,  and  should  be 
used  in  social  worship ;  but,  as  various  collec- 
tions of  psalmody  are  used,  in  the  different 
churches,  a  change  in  this  respect  shall  not  be 
required.  5.  That  the  sessions  of  each  church 
shall  have  the  right  to  determine  who  shall 
join  in  communion  in  the  particular  church 
committed  to  their  care. 

'  An  address  to  all  the  Presbyterian  churches, 
defining  the  importance  of  the  action  of  the 
convention,  and  requesting  all  interested  in 
the  subject  to  stand  by  the  union,  was  read.  It 
met  with  the  approbation  of  the  members. 
The  convention  voted  by  Churches,  and  on  the 
adoption  of  the  basis  as  a  whole,  the  final  vote 
stood:  Old  School,  unanimous;  New  School, 
unanimous ;  United  Presbyterian,  10  for,  and 
1  against;  Reformed  Presbyterian,  5  for,  and 
4  against;  Reformed  Dutch,  unanimous;  Cum- 
berland Presbyterian,  declined  voting.  The 
report  was  declared  adopted  by  the  Churches 
voting  unanimously. 

PRICE,  Sterling,  ex-Governor  of  Missouri, 
and  a  major-general  in  the  Confederate  Army, 
born  in  Prince  Edward  County,  Va.,  in  Septem- 
ber, 1809 ;  died  in  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  September  27, 
1867.  His  parents  being  in  humble  circum- 
stances, he  received  but  a  plain  English  educa- 
tion, and,  when  yet  a  young  man,  left  the  pa- 
rental home  and  settled  in  Missouri,  where  he 
pursued  the  avocation  of  a  farmer.  Much 
study,  united  to  good  natural  abilities,  soon 
gave  him  a  prominent  position  in  the  commu- 
nity, and  upon  his  appearance  in  politics  he 
became  a  popular  and  successful  candidate  for 
various  offices  in  the  gift  of  the  people.  After 
serving  in  the  State  Legislature  for  several 
terms  he  was,  in  1844,  elected  to  Congress,  and 
served  with  credit  and  distinction.  On  the 
breaking  out  of  the  Mexican  War  he  resigned 


his  seat  in  Congress,  and,  returning  home, 
raised  a  regiment  of  cavalry,  as  colonel  of  which 
he  was  mustered  into  the  United  States  service 
at  Fort  Leavenworth.  His  career  in  Mexico 
was  brilliant.  At  the  head  of  three  hundred 
men  he  besieged  Taos  and  compelled  the  sur- 
render of  its  garrison,  numbering  thirteen 
hundred  men.  For  this  feat  he  was  commis- 
sioned a  brigadier-general  and  appointed  Mili- 
tary Governor  of  Chihuahua.  After  peace  was 
declared  he  retired  from  the  service,  and  re- 
turning home,  was  elected,  in  1853,  Governor 
of  Missouri,  on  the  Democratic  ticket,  by  nearly 
14,000  majority.  His  administration  gave 
general  satisfaction,  and  although  he  declined 
a  reelection  in  1857,  he  accepted  the  position 
of  Bank  Commissioner  for  the  State.  The  se- 
cession excitement  having  attained  its  height 
in  1861,  a  convention  was  called,  ostensibly  to 
revise  the  constitution,  but  really  to  decide  the 
relations  of  Missouri  with  the  Union,  and  Gen- 
eral Price  was  elected  a  delegate  from  the 
Chariton  District,  and  was  chosen  presi- 
dent of  the  convention  by  a  large  majority. 

No  sooner  had  Mr.  Lincoln's  coercive 
policy  been  fully  developed,  than  he  de- 
clared himself  in  favor  of  resistance,  and 
being  appointed  major-general  of  the  State 
forces  by  Governor  Claiborne  Jackson,  set  vig- 
orously to  work  to  organize  the  Missouri  State 
Guard.  The  prompt  action  of  General  Lyon 
in  compelling  the  surrender  of  the  State  Guard 
at  St.  Louis  alone  saved  the  State  from  falling 
hopelessly  into  the  power  of  the  enemy.  The 
movement  of  the  Union  troops  on  Jefferson 
City  compelled  him  to  retire  to  Boonville, 
thence  to  Carthage,  and  thence,  on  the  advance 
of  General  Sigel,  he  retired  to  the  vicinity  of 
the  Arkansas  line,  where  the  Missourians 
Hocked  to  his  banner,  and  in  a  few  weeks  he 
■was  at  the  head  of  nearly  10,000  men.  Gen- 
eral Ben  McOullough,  of  the  Confederate  army, 
having  formed  a  junction  with  him  at  the  head 
of  5,000  Confederate  troops,  the  combined  army 
moved  forward,  and  encountered,  on  the  morn- 
ing of  August  7th,  the  joint  forces  of  Generals 
Lyon  and  Sigel.  General  Lyon  was  killed,  the 
Union  ai'my  was  defeated  with  severe  loss  in 
killed,  wounded,  and  prisoners.  After  this 
battle  McCullough  withdrew  his  forces  from 
the  Missourians  on  account  of  differences  be- 
tween him  and  General  Price.  This  quarrel 
was  all  that  saved  Missouri  to  the  Union.  Price 
continued  the  advance  alone,  and  on  Septem- 
ber 16th  attacked  Lexington,  and  after  a  siege 
of  four  days  compelled  the  surrender  of  the 
garrison  under  Colonel  Mulligan,  numbering 
nearly  4,000  men.  This  was  the  last  of  his 
series  of  successes.  General  McCullough  re- 
fused to  come  to  his  aid,  and  he  was  driven 
out  of  the  State.  After  the  Missouri  troops 
were  mustered  into  the  Confederate  service  he 
remained  without  a  command  for  some  months, 
but  was  eventually  assigned  to  a  division.  He 
was  engaged  in  the  battles  of  Iuka  and  Corinth ; 
was  subsequently  in  command  of  the  Depart- 


632 


PRUSSIA. 


caeut  of  Arkansas,  and  in  the  latter  part  of 
1864:  invaded  Missouri,  but  after  gaining  tem- 
porary success  was  driven  from  the  State.  On 
the  close  of  the  war  lie  went  to  Mexico,  and 
for  a  time  acted  on  the  Board  of  Immigration 
for  the  Imperial  Government.  Several  months 
ago  he  returned  to  Missouri,  his  constitution 
shattered  and  his  fortune  utterly  wrecked.  As 
a  general  he  was  certainly  one  of  the  ablest  in 
the  Confederate  trans-Mississippi  army. 

PRUSSIA,  a  kingdom  in  Europe.*  King, 
Wilhelm  I.,  born  March  22, 1797;  succeeded  his 
brother,  Friedrich  Wilhelm  III.,  on  February  2, 
1861.  Heir-apparent,  Friedrich  Wilhelm,  born 
October  18,  1831.  The  ministry,  in  1867,  con- 
sisted of  the  following  members :  Count  Otto 
von  Bismarck-Schonhausen,  Presidency  and 
Foreign  Affairs  (appointed  in  1862);  Baron  von 
der  Heydt,  Finance  (1866) ;  General  Dr.  von 
Boon,  War  (18.59)  and  Navy  (1861);  II.  Count 
vod  Itzenplitz,  Commerce  and  Public  Works 
(1862) ;  Dr.  von  Miihler,  Worship,  Instruction, 
and  Medical  Affairs  (1862);  Leonhard,  Justice 
(December,  1867) ;  Von  Selchow,  Agriculture 
(1862);  F.  A.  Count  zu  Eulenburg,  Interior 
(1862).  Ambassador  of  the  United  States  at 
Berlin,  George  Bancroft  (1867) ;  Prussian  am- 
bassador in  Washington,  Baron  von  Gerolt. 

The  area  of  the  kingdom,  inclusive  of  the 
territory  annexed  in  1866,  is  135,662  square 
miles ;  the  population,  according  to  the  census 
of  1864,  23,590,543.  By  a  treaty  concluded 
with  the  Prince  of  Waldeck,  the  administration 
of  this  principality,  which  has  an  area  of  455 
square  miles,  and  a  population  of  59,143  in- 
habitants, was  ceded  to  Prussia  for  a  term  of 
ten  years  (see  Waldeck).  The  population  of 
Berlin,  the  capital  of  the  kingdom,  has  increased 
with  wonderful  rapidity  of  late.  From  the 
census  taken  on  the  3d  December,  1867,  it  ap- 
pears that  there  were  683,673  citizens,  396 
members  of  the  diplomatic  corps,  2,060  visitors, 
and  16,308  troops  in  the  town,  making  a  total 
population  of  702,437.  At  the  last  census,  in 
1864,  the  population  was  632,379  only  ;  so  that 
70,058  inhabitants  have  been  added  to  the 
population  in  the  last  three  years. 

The  revenue  and  the  expenditures,  in  the 
budget  for  1867,  Avere  each  estimated  at  168,- 
929,873  thalers.  This  estimate  does  not  include 
the  newly-annexed  states,  in  the  special  budgets 
for  which  both  revenue  and  expenditure  are 
fixed  at  the  following  amounts :  Hanover,  22,- 
589,700  thalers;  Hesse-Cassel,  5,749,000  tha- 
lers; Schleswig-Holstein,  7,671,304  thalers; 
Nassau,  8,254,030  florins;  Hesse  -  Homburg, 
625,712  florins.  The  draft  of  the  budget  for 
1868,  which  was  laid  before  the  Chambers  on 
November  21, 1867,  fixed  the  revenue  and  expen- 
ditures for  the  whole  monarchy,  inclusive  of 
the  annexed  territory,  at  159,8-61,879  thalers. 

*  For  the  population  of  the  several  provinces  and  the 
largest  cities,  and  the  statistics  of  churches  and  nationalities, 
see  Annual  Cyclopaedia  for  1865  and  1S66 ;  for  an  account 
of  the  Prussian  Constitution,  see  Annual  Cyclopaedia  for 
1865. 


The  public  debt,  in  1867,  amounted  to  321,985, 
592  thalers.     (For  an  account  of  the  army  and 
navy,  which  have  been  incorporated  with  the 
army  and  navy  of  the  North-German  Confed- 
eration, see  Germany.) 

The  movement  of  shipping  was,  in  1866,  as 
follows : 


Entered. 

Cleared. 

Vessels. 

Lasts. 

Vessels. 

Lasts. 

Prussian 

3.4SS 
2,986 

26T.672 
2SS,613 

4,267 
4,331 

321.962 
35S,S43 

Total 

0,474 

556,2S5 

8,59S 

630,S10 

The  merchant  navy,  in  1866,  consisted  of 
5,302  vessels,  of  a  total  burden  of  325,349  lasts. 
The  most  important  events  in  the  history  of 
Prussia  have  been  fully  noted  in  the  article  on 
Germany.  In  "the  Prussian  Diet,  the  German 
question  led  to  a  considerable  change  in  the 
position  of  the  political  parties.  The  two  con- 
servative factions  ("  Conservatives"  and  "  Free 
Conservatives  "),  the  "  Old  Liberals  "  and  the 
"  National  Liberals  "  favored  the  ratification  of 
the  Constitution  of  the  North-German  Confed- 
eration by  the  Prussian  Diet,  while  on  the 
other  hand  the  "Party  of  Progress,"  the 
"Poles,"  and  the  "Catholics"  worked  together 
in  opposition  to  the  Government.  The  "  Left 
Center  "  divided  on  this  question.  The  strength 
of  the  two  combinations  in  the  Chamber  of 
Deputies  was  shown  at  the  election  of  a  presi- 
dent on  April  30th,  when  the  former  president, 
Von  Forckenbeck  (National  Liberal)  was  re- 
elected by  162  out  of  239  votes),  Dr.  Waldeck 
(Party  of  Progress)  receiving  60  votes,  and  Von 
Arnim  (Conservative)  13  votes  from  such  Con- 
servatives as  refused  to  combine  with  the  other 
parties.  Deputy  von  Stavenhagen  (National 
Liberal)  was  elected  first  vice-president,  and 
Count  zu  Eulenburg  (Conservative)  second 
vice-president. 

A  royal  decree  of  September  23d  dissolved 
this  Diet,  in  view  of  the  approaching  complete 
incorpoi'ation  of  the  annexed  states  with  Prus- 
sia. The  new  Diet,  containing  for  the  first  time 
the  representatives  of  the  new  as  well  as  the 
old  provinces,  was  opened  on  November  15th, 
by  the  king,  who  declared  the  situation  of  the 
kingdom  to  be  in  every  respect  satisfactory. 
The  complexion  of  the  new  Chamber  of  Depu- 
ties, according  to  the  classification  made  by  a 
semi-official  paper,  was  about  as  follows :  Out 
of  the  432  members  elected,  195  were  decided 
supporters  of  the  Government;  25  belonged  to 
the  Old  Liberal  party,  and  95  to  the  National 
Liberals,  while  75  supported  the  Progress  party. 
Thus  the  Government  could  command  a  decided 
majority  in  the  German  question,  while  in  ques- 
tions of  home  politics  the  united  Liberals  would 
have  a  small  majority.  In  November  Herr  von 
Forckenbeck  was  elected  president  by  280  out 
of  317  votes.  Herr  von  Holler  was  elected  first 
vice-president  by  168  votes,  and  Herr  von  Ben 
nigsen  second  vice-president  by  149  votes. 


PUBLIC  DOCUMENTS. 


633 


PUBLIC  DOCUMENTS.  Message  of  Presi- 
dent Johnson  to  the  two  Mouses  of  Congress,  at 
the  commencement  of  the  regular  session  of  the 
Fortieth  Congress,  December  2,  1867. 

Fellow-Citizens  of  the  Senate  and 

House  of  Representatives  : 

The  continued  disorganization  of  the  Union,  to 
which  the  President  has  so  often  called  the  attention 
of  Congress,  is  yet  a  subject  of  profound  and  patri- 
otic concern.  We  may,  however,  find  some  relief 
from  that  anxiety  in  the  reflection  that  the  painful 
political  situation,  although  before  untried  by  our- 
selves, is  not  new  in  the  experience  of  nations. 
Political  science,  perhaps  as  highly  perfected  in  our 
own  time  and  country  as  in  any  other,  has  not  yet 
disclosed  any  means  by  which  civil  wars  can  be 
absolutely  prevented.  An  enlightened  nation,  how- 
ever, with  a  wise  and  beneficent  constitution  of  free 
government,  may  diminish  their  frequency  and 
mitigate  their  severity  by  directing  all  its  proceed- 
ings in  accordance  with  its  fundamental  law. 

When  a  civil  war  has  been  brought  to  a  close,  it  is 
manifestly  the  first  interest  and  duty  of  the  State  to 
repair  the  injuries  which  the  war  has  inflicted,  and  to 
secure  the  benefit  of  the  lessons  it  teaches  as  fully 
and  as  speedily  as  possible.  This  duty  was,  upon  the 
termination  of  the  rebellion,  promptly  accepted,  not 
only  by  the  Executive  Department,  but  by  the  insur- 
rectionary States  themselves,  and  restoration,  in  the 
first  moment  of  peace,  was  believed  to  be  as  easy 
and  certain  as  it  was  indispensable.  The  expecta- 
tions, however,  then  so  reasonably  and  confidently 
entertained,  were  disappointed  by  legislation  from 
which  I  felt  constrained,  by  my  obligations  to  the 
Constitution,  to  withhold  my  assent. 

It  is,  therefore,  a  source  of  profound  regret,  that 
in  complying  with  the  obligation  imposed  upon  the 
President  by  the  Constitution  to  give  to  Congress  from 
time  to  time  information  of  the  state  of  the  Union, 
I  am  unable  to  communicate  any  definite  adjustment, 
satisfactory  to  the  American  people,  of  the  questions 
which,  since  the  close  of  the  rebellion,  have  agitated 
the  public  mind.  On  the  contrary,  candor  compels 
me  to  declare  that  at  this  time  there  is  no  Union  as 
our  fathers  understood  the  term,  and  as  they  meant 
it  to  be  understood  by  us.  The  Union  which  they 
established  can  exist  only  where  all  the  States  are 
represented  in  both  Houses  of  Congress — where  one 
State  is  as  free  as  another  to  regulate  its  internal 
concerns  according  to  its  own  will,  and  where  the 
laws  of  the  central  Government,  strictly  confined  to 
matters  of  national  jurisdiction,  apply  with  equal 
force  to  all  the  people  of  every  section.  That  such  is 
not  the  present  "  state  of  the  Union  "  is  a  melancholy 
fact,  and  we  all  must  acknowledge  that  the  restora- 
tion of  the  States  to  their  proper  legal  relations  with 
the  Federal  Government  and  with  one  another,  ac- 
cording to  the  terms  of  the  original  compact,  would 
be  the  greatest  temporal  blessing  which  God,  in  His 
kindest  providence,  could  bestow  upon  this  nation. 
It  becomes  our  imperative  duty  to  consider  whether 
or  not  it  is  impossible  to  effect  this  most  desirable 
consummation. 

The  Union  and  the  Constitution  are  inseparable. 
As  long  as  one  is  obeyed  by  all  parties,  the  other 
will  be  preserved  ;  and  if  one  is  destroyed,  both  must 
perish  together.  The  destruction  of  the  Constitution 
will  be  followed  by  other  and  still  greater  calamities. 
It  was  ordained  not  only  to  form  a  more  perfect 
union  between  the  States,  but  to  "  establish  justice, 
insure  domestic  tranquillity,  provide  for  the  common 
defence,  promote  the  general  welfare,  and  secure  the 
blessings  of  liberty  to  ourselves  and  our  posterity." 
Ncthing  but  implicit  obedience  to  its  requirements 
in  all  parts  of  the  country  will  accomplish  these 
great  ends.  Without  that  obedience,  we  can  look 
torward  only  to  continual  outrages  upon  individual 
rights,  incessant  breaches  of  the  public  peace,  na- 


tional weakness,  financial  dishonor,  the  total  loss  of 
our  prosperity,  the  general  corruption  of  morals,  and 
the  final  extinction  of  popular  freedom.  To  save  our 
country  from  evils  so  appalling  as  these,  we  should 
renew  our  eflbrts  again  and  again. 

To  me  the  process  of  restoration  seems  perfectly 
plain  and  simple.  It  consists  merely  in  a  faithful 
application  of  the  Constitution  and  laws.  The  exe- 
cution of  the  laws  is  not  now  obstructed  or  opposed 
by  physical  force.  There  is  no  military  or  other  ne- 
cessity, real  or  pretended,  which  can  prevent  obedi- 
ence to  the  Constitution,  either  North  or  South.  All 
the  rights  and  all  the  obligations  of  States  and  in- 
dividuals can  be  protected  and  enforced  by  means 
perfectly  consistent  with  the  fundamental  law.  The 
courts  may  be  everywhere  open,  and,  if  open,  their 
process  would  be  unimpeded.  Crimes  against  the 
United  States  can  be  prevented  or  punished  by  the 
proper  judicial  authorities  in  a  manner  entirely 
practicable  and  legal.  There  is,  therelore,  no  rea- 
son why  the  Constitution  should  not  be  obeyed,  un- 
less those  who  exercise  its  powers  have  determined 
that  it  shall  be  disregarded  and  violated.  The  mere 
naked  will  of  this  Government,  or  of  some  one  or 
more  of  its  branches,  is  the  only  obstacle  that  can 
exist  to  a  perfect  union  of  all  the  States. 

On  this  momentous  question,  and  some  of  the 
measures  growing  out  of  it,  I  have  had  the  misfor- 
tune to  differ  from  Congress,  and  have  expressed 
my  convictions  without  reserve,  though  with  be- 
coming deference  to  the  opinion  of  the  Legislative 
Department.  Those  convictions  are  not  only  un- 
changed, but  strengthened  by  subsequent  events 
and  further  reflection.  The  transcendent  importance 
of  the  subject  will  be  a  sufficient  excuse  for  calling 
your  attention  to  some  of  the  reasons  which  have  so 
strongly  influenced  my  own  judgment.  The  hope 
that  we  may  all  finally  concur  in  a  mode  of  settlement, 
consistent  at  once  with  our  true  interests  and  with 
our  sworn  duties  to  the  Constitution,  is  too  natural 
and  too  just  to  be  easily  relinquished. 

It  is  clear  to  my  apprehension  that  the  States  lately 
in  rebellion  are  still  members  of  the  national  Union. 
When  did  they  cease  to  be  so  ?  The  "  ordinances  of 
secession,"  adopted  by  a  portion  (in  most  of  them  a 
very  small  portion)  of  their  citizens  were  mere  nulli- 
ties. If  we  admit  now  that  they  were  valid  and 
effectual  for  the  purpose  intended  by  their  authors, 
we  sweep  from  under  our  feet  the  whole  ground 
upon  which  we  justified  the  war.  Were  those  States 
afterward  expelled  from  the  Union  by  the  war? 
The  direct  contrary  was  averred  by  this  Government 
to  be  its  purpose,  and  was  so  understood  by  all 
those  who  gave  their  blood  and  treasure  to  aid  in  its 
prosecution.  It  cannot  be  that  a  successful  war, 
waged  for  the  preservation  of  the  Union,  had  the 
legal  effect  of  dissolving  it.  The  victory  of  the  na- 
tion's arms  was  not  the  disgrace  of  her  policy;  the 
defeat  of  secession  on  the  battle-field  was  not  the 
triumph  of  its  lawless  principle.  Nor  could  Congress, 
with  or  without  the  consent  of  the  Executive,  do 
any  thing  which  would  have  the  effect,  directly  or  in- 
directly, of  separating  the  States  from  each  other. 
To  dissolve  the  Union  is  to  repeal  the  Constitution 
which  holds  it  together,  and  that  is  a  power  which 
does  not  belong  to  any  department  of  this  Govern- 
ment, or  to  all  of  them  united. 

This  is  so  plain  that  it  has  been  acknowledged  by 
all  branches  of  the  Federal  Government.  The  Ex- 
ecutive (my  predecessors  as  well  as  myself)  and  the 
heads  of  all  the  Departments  have  uniformly  acted 
upon  the  principle  that  the  Union  is  not  only  undis- 
solved, but  indissoluble.  Congress  submitted  an 
amendment  of  the  Constitution  to  be  ratified  by  the 
Southern  States,  and  accepted  their  acts  of  ratifi- 
cation as  a  necessary  and  lawful  exercise  of  their 
highest  function.  If  they  were  not  States,  or  were 
States  out  of  the  Union,  their  consent  to  a  change 
in  the  fundamental  law  of  the  Union  would  have 
been  nugatory;    and  Congress,  in  asking  it,  com- 


634 


PUBLIC  DOCUMENTS. 


mitted  a  political  absurdity.  The  Judiciary  has  also 
given  the  solemn  sanction  of  its  authority  to  the 
same  view  of  the  case.  The  Judges  of  the  Supreme 
Court  have  included  the  Southern  States  in  their 
circuits,  and  they  are  constantly,  in  banc  and  else- 
where, exercising  jurisdiction  which  does  not  belong 
to  them,  unless  those  States  are  States  of  the  Union. 

If  the  Southern  States  are  component  parts  of 
the  Union,  the  Constitution  is  the  supreme  law  for 
them,  as  it  is  for  all  the  other  States.  They  are 
bound  to  obey  it,  and  so  are  we.  The  right  of  the 
Federal  Government,  which  is  clear  and  unquestion- 
able, to  enforce  the  Constitution  upon  them,  implies 
the  correlative  obligation  on  our  part  to  observe  its 
limitations  and  execute  its  guarantees.  Without  the 
Constitution  we  are  nothing  ;  by,  through,  and  under 
the  Constitution  we  are  what  it  makes  us.  We  may 
doubt  the  wisdom  of  the  law ;  we  may  not  approve 
its  provisions,  but  we  cannot  violate  it  merely  be- 
cause it  seems  to  confine  our  powers  within  limits 
narrower  than  we  could  wish.  It  is  not  a  question 
of  individual,  or  class,  or  sectional  interest,  much 
less  of  party  predominance,  but  of  duty — of  high  and 
sacred  duty — which  we  are  all  sworn  to  perform.  If 
we  cannot  support  the  Constitution  with  the  cheer- 
ful alacrity  ot  those  who  love  and  believe  in  it,  we 
must  give  to  it  at  least  the  fidelity  of  public  servants 
who  act  under  solemn  obligations  and  commands 
which  they  dare  not  disregard. 

The  constitutional  duty  is  not  the  only  one  which 
requires  the  States  to  be  restored.  There  is  another 
consideration  which,  though  of  minor  importance,  is 
yet  of  great  weight.  On  the  22d  day  of  July,  18G1, 
Congress  declared,  by  an  almost  unanimous  vote  of 
both  Houses,  that  the  war  should  be  conducted  solely 
for  the  purpose  of  preserving  the  Union,  and  main- 
taining the'  supremacy  of  the  Federal  Constitution 
and  laws,  without  impairing  the  dignity,  equality, 
and  rights  of  the  States  or  of  individuals  ;  and  that 
when  this  was  done  the  war  should  cease.  I  do  not 
say  that  this  declaration  is  personally  binding  on 
those  who  joined  in  making  it,  any  more  than  indi- 
vidual members  of  Congress  are  personally  bound  to 
pay  a  public  debt  created  under  a  law  for  which  they 
voted.  But  it  was  a  solemn,  public,  official  pledge 
of  the  national  honor,  and  I  cannot  imagine  upon 
what  grounds  the  repudiation  of  it  is  to  be  justified. 
If  it  be  said  that  we  are  not  bound  to  keep  faith  with 
rebels,  let  it  be  remembered  that  this  promise  was 
not  made  to  rebels  only.  Thousands  of  true  men  in 
the  South  were  drawn  to  our  standard  by  it,  and 
hundreds  of  thousands  in  the  North  gave  their  lives 
in  the  belief  that  it  would  be  carried  out.  It  was 
made  on  the  day  after  the  first  great  battle  of  the 
war  had  been  fought  and  lost.  All  patriotic  and  in- 
telligent men  then  saw  the  necessity  of  giving  such 
an  assurance,  and  believed  that  without  it  the  war 
would  end  in  disaster  to  our  cause.  Having  given 
that  assurance  in  the  extremity  of  our  peril,  the 
violation  of  it  now,  in  the  day  of  our  power,  would 
be  a  rude  rending  of  that  good  faith  which  holds  the 
moral  world  together ;  our  country  would  cease  to 
have  any  claim  upon  the  confidence  of  men ;  it 
would  make  the  war  not  only  a  failure,  but  a  fraud. 

Being  sincerely  convinced  that  these  views  are 
correct,  I  would  be  unfaithful  to  my  duty  if  I  did  not 
recommend  the  repeal  of  the  acts  of  Congress  which 
place  ten  of  the  Southern  States  under  the  domina- 
tion of  military  masters.  If  calm  reflection  shall 
satisfy  a  majority  of  your  honorable  bodies  that  the 
acts  referred  to  are  not  only  a  violation  of  the  na- 
tional faith,  but  in  direct  conflict  with  the  Constitu- 
tion, I  dare  not  permit  myself  to  doubt  that  you  will 
immediately  strike  them  from  the  statute-book. 

To  demonstrate  the  unconstitutional  character  of 
those  acts,  I  need  do  no  more  than  refer  to  their 
general  provisions.  It  must  be  seen  at  once  that 
they  are  not  authorized.  To  dictate  what  alterations 
shall  be  made  in  the  constitutions  of  the  several 
States ;  to  control  the  elections  of  State  legislators 


and  State  officers,  members  of  Congress  and  elector! 
of  President  and  Vice-President,  by  arbitrarily  de- 
claring who  shall  vote  and  who  shall  be  excluded 
from  that  privilege ;  to  dissolve  State  Legislatures  or 
prevent  them  from  assembling;  to  dismiss  judges 
and  other  civil  functionaries  of  the  State,  and  ap- 
point others  without  regard  to  State  law  ;  to  organize 
and  operate  all  the  political  machinery  of  the  States  ; 
to  regulate  the  whole  administration  of  their  domestic 
and  local  affairs  according  to  the  mere  will  of  strange 
and  irresponsible  agents,  sent  among  them  for  that 
purpose — these  are  powers  not  granted  to  the  Fed- 
eral Government,  or  to  anyone  of  its  branches.  Not 
being  granted,  we  violate  our  trust  by  assuming 
them  as  palpably  as  we  would  by  acting  in  the  face 
of  a  positive  interdict;  for  the  Constitution  forbids 
us  to  do  whatever  it  does  not  affirmatively  authorize 
either  by  express  words  or  by  clear  implication.  If 
the  authority  we  desire  to  use  does  not  come  to  us 
through  the  Constitution,  we  can  exercise  it  only  by 
usurpation,  and  usurpation  is  the  most  dangerous  of 
political  crimes.  By  that  crime  the  enemies  of  free 
government  in"  all  ages  have  worked  out  their  de- 
signs against  public  liberty  and  private  right.  It 
leads  directly  and  immediately  to  the  establishment 
of  absolute  rule;  for  undelegated  power  is  always 
unlimited  and  unrestrained. 

The  acts  of  Congress  in  question  are  not  only  ob- 
jectionable for  their  assumption  of  ungranted  power, 
but  many  of  their  provisions  are  in  conflict  with  the 
direct  prohibitions  of  the  Constitution.  The  Consti- 
tution commands  that  a  republican  form  of  govern- 
ment shall  be  guaranteed  to  all  the  States ;  that  no 
person  shall  be  deprived  of  life,  liberty,  or  property 
without  due  process  of  law,  arrested  without  a 
judicial  warrant,  or  punished  without  a  fair  trial  be- 
fore an  impartial  jury;  that  the  privilege  of  habeas 
corpus  shall  not  be  denied  in  time  of  peace ;  and 
that  no  bill  of  attainder  shall  be  passed,  even  against 
a  single  individual.  Yet  the  system  of  measures 
established  by  these  acts  of  Congress  does  totally 
subvert  and  destroy  the  form,  as  well  as  the  sub- 
stance, of  republican  government  in  the  ten  States  to 
which  they  apply.  It  binds  them  hand  and  foot  in 
absolute  slavery,  and  subjects  them  to  a  strange  and 
hostile  power,  more  unlimited  and  more  likely  to  be 
abused  than  any  other  now  known  among  civilized 
men.  It  tramples  down  all  those  rights  in  which  the 
essence  of  liberty  consists,  and  which  a  free  govern- 
ment is  always  most  careful  to  protect.  It  denies 
the  habeas  corpus  and  the  trial  by  jury.  Personal 
freedom,  property,  and  life,  if  assailed  by  the  passion, 
the  prejudice,  or  the  rapacity  of  the  ruler,  have  no 
security  whatever.  It  has  the  effect  of  a  bill  of  at- 
tainder, or  bill  of  pains  and  penalities,  not  upon  a 
few  individuals,  but  upon  whole  masses,  including 
the  millions  who  inhabit  the  subject  States,  and  even 
their  unborn  children.  These  wrongs,  being  ex- 
pressly forbidden,  cannot  be  constitutionally  inflict- 
ed upon  any  portion  of  our  people,  no  matter  how 
they  may  have  come  within  our  jurisdiction,  and  no 
matter  whether  they  live  in  States,  Territories,  or 
districts. 

I  have  no  desire  to  save  from  the  proper  and  just 
consequences  of  their  great  crime  those  who  en- 
gaged in  rebellion  against  the  Government;  but  as  a 
mode  of  punishment,  the  measures  under  considera- 
tion are  the  most  unreasonable  that  could  be  invented. 
Many  of  those  people  are  perfectly  innocent ;  many 
kept  their  fidelity  to  the  Union  untainted  to  the  last; 
many  were  incapable  of  any  legal  offence;  a  large 
proportion  even  of  the  persons  able  to  bear  arms 
were  forced  into  rebellion  against  their  will;  and  of 
those  who  are  guilty  with  their  own  consent,  the  de- 
grees of  guilt  are  as  various  as  the  shades  of  their 
character  and  temper.  But  these  acts  of  Congress 
confound  them  all  together  in  one  common  doom. 
Indiscriminate  vengeance  upon  classes,  sects,  and 
parties,  or  upon  whole  communities,  for  offences 
committed  by  a  portion  of  them  against  the  govern- 


PUBLIC  DOCUMENTS. 


035 


ments  to  which  they  owed  obedience,  was  common 
n  the  barbarous  ages  of  the  world.  But  Christianity 
tnd  civilization  have  made  such  progress  that  re- 
course to  a  punishment  so  cruel  and  unjust  would 
meet  with  the  condemnation  of  all  unprejudiced  and 
right-minded  men.  The  punitive  justice  of  this  age, 
and  especially  of  this  country,  does  not  consist  in 
stripping  whole  States  of  their  liberties,  and  redu- 
cing all  their  people,  without  distinction,  to  the  con- 
dition of  slavery.  It  deals  separately  with  each 
individual,  confines  itself  to  the  forms  of  law,  and 
vindicates  its  own  purity  by  an  impartial  examina- 
tion of  every  case  before  a  competent  judicial  tri- 
bunal. If  this  does  not  satisfy  all  our  desires  with 
regard  to  Southern  rebels,  let  us  console  ourselves 
by  reflecting  that  a  free  Constitution,  triumphant  in 
war  and  unbroken  in  peace,  is  worth  far  more  to  us 
and  our  children  than  the  gratification  of  any  present 
feeling. 

I  am  aware  it  is  assumed  that  this  system  of  gov- 
ernment for  the  Southern  States  is  not  to  be  per- 
petual. It  is  true  this  military  government  is  to  be 
only  provisional,  but  it  is  through  this  temporary  evil 
that  a  greater  evil  is  to  be  made  perpetual.  If  the 
guarantees  of  the  Constitution  can  be  broken  pro- 
visionally to  serve  a  temporary  purpose,  and  in  a 
part  only  of  the  country,  we  can  destroy  them  every- 
where and  for  all  time.  Arbitrary  measures  often 
change,  but  they  generally  change  for  the  worse. 
It  is  the  curse  of  despotism  that  it  has  no  halting- 
place.  The  intermitted  exercise  of  its  power  brings 
no  sense  of  securily  to  its  subjects ;  for  they  can 
never  know  what  more  they  will  be  called  to  endure 
when  its  red  right  hand  is  armed  to  plague  them 
again.  Nor  is  it  possible  to  conjecture  how  or  where 
power,  unrestrained  by  law,  may  seek  its  next  vic- 
tims. The  States  that  are  still  free  may  be  enslaved 
at  any  moment;  for  if  the  Constitution  does  not  pro- 
tect all  it  protects  none. 

It  is  manifestly  and  avowedly  the  object  of  these 
laws  to  confer  upon  negroes  the  privilege  of  voting, 
and  to  disfranchise  such  a  number  of  white  citizens 
as  will  give  the  former  a  clear  majority  at  all  elec- 
tions in  the  Southern  States.  This,  to  the  minds  of 
some  persons,  is  so  important,  that  a  violation  of 
the  Constitution  is  justified  as  a  means  of  bringing 
it  about.  The  morality  is  always  false  which  ex. 
cuses  a  wrong  because  it  proposes  to  accomplish  a 
desirable  end.  "We  are  not  permitted  to  do  evil  that 
good  may  come.  But  in  this  case  the  end  itself  is 
evil,  as  well  as  the  means.  The  subjugation  of  the 
States  to  negro  domination  would  be  worse  than  the 
military  despotism  under  which  they  are  now  suf- 
fering. It  was  believed  beforehand  that  the  people 
would  endure  any  amount  of  military  oppression,  for 
any  length  of  time,  rather  than  degrade  themselves 
by  subjection  to  the  negro  race.  Therefore  they 
have  been  left  without  a  choice.  Negro  suffrage  was 
established  by  act  of  Congress,  and  the  military 
officers  were  commanded  to  superintend  the  process 
of  clothing  the  negro  race  with  the  political  privi- 
leges torn  from  white  men. 

The  blacks  in  the  South  are  entitled  to  be  well 
and  humanely  governed,  and  to  have  the  protection 
of  just  laws  for  all  their  rights  of  person  and  property. 
If  it  were  practicable  at  this  time  to  give  them  a  gov- 
ernment exclusively  their  own,  under  which  they 
might  manage  their  own  affairs  in  their  own  way,  it 
would  become  a  grave  question  whether  we  ought  to 
do  so,  or  whether  common  humanity  would  not  re- 
quire us  to  save  them  from  themselves.  But,  under 
the  circumstances,  this  is  only  a  speculative  point. 
It  is  not  proposed  merely  that  they  shall  govern 
themselves,  but  that  they  shall  rule  the  white  race, 
make  and  administer  State  laws,  elect  Presidents 
and  members  of  Congress,  and  shape  to  a  greater 
or  less  extent  the  future  destiny  of  the  whole  coun- 
try. Would  such  a  trust  and  power  be  safe  in  such 
hands? 

The  peculiar  qualities  which  should  characterize 


any  people  who  are  fit  to  decide  upon  the  manage- 
ment of  public  affairs  for  a  great  State  have  seldom 
been  combined.  It  is  the  glory  of  white  men  to 
know  that  they  have  had  those  qualities  in  sufficient 
measure  to  build  upon  this  continent  a  great  politi- 
cal fabric,  and  to  preserve  its  stability  for  more  than 
ninety  years,  while  in  every  other  part  of  the  world 
all  similar  experiments  have  failed.  But  if  any  thing 
can  be  proved  by  known  facts — if  all  reasoning  upon 
evidence  is  not  abandoned — it  must  be  acknowledged 
that  in  the  progress  of  nations  negroes  have  shown 
less  capacity  for  government  than  any  other  race  of 
people.  No  independent  government  of  any  form 
has  ever  been  successful  in  their  hands.  On  the  con- 
trary, wherever  they  have  been  left  to  their  own  de- 
vices they  have  shown  a  constant  tendency  to  relapse 
into  barbarism.  In  the  Southern  States,  however, 
Congress  has  undertaken  to  confer  upon  them  the 
privilege  of  the  ballot.  Just  released  from  slavery, 
it  may  be  doubted  whether,  as  a  class,  they  know 
more  than  their  ancestors  how  to  organize  and  regu- 
late civil  society.  Indeed,  it  is  admitted  that  the 
blacks  of  the  South  are  not  only  regardless  of  the 
rights  of  property,  but  so  utterly  ignorant  of  public 
affairs  that  their  voting  can  consist  in  nothing  more 
than  carrying  a  ballot  to  the  place  where  they  are 
directed  to  deposit  it.  I  need  not  remind  you  that  the 
exercise  of  the  elective  franchise  is  the  highest  attri- 
bute of  an  American  citizen,  and  that,  when  guided  by 
virtue,  intelligence,  patriotism,  and  a  proper  apprecia- 
tion of  our  free  institutions,  it  constitutes  the  true 
basis  of  a  democratic  form  of  government,  in  which 
the  sovereign  power  is  lodged  in  the  body  of  the  peo- 
ple. A  trust  artificially  created,  not  for  its  own  sake, 
but  solely  as  a  means  of  promoting  the  general  welfare, 
its  influence  for  good  must  necessarily  depend  upon 
the  elevated  character  and  true  allegiance  of  the 
elector.  It  ought,  therefore,  to  be  reposed  in  none 
except  those  who  are  fitted  morally  and  mentally  to 
administer  it  well ;  for  if  conferred  upon  persons 
who  do  not  justly  estimate  its  value,  and  who  are 
indifferent  as  to  its  results,  it  will  only  serve  as  a 
means  of  placing  power  in  the  hands  of  the  un- 
principled and  ambitious,  and  must  eventuate  in  the 
complete  destruction  of  that  liberty  of  which  it 
should  be  the  most  powerful  conservator.  I  have, 
therefore,  heretofore  urged  upon  your  attention  the 
great  danger  "to  be  apprehended  from  an  untimely 
extension  of  the  elective  franchise  to  any  new  class 
in  our  country,  especially  when  the  large  majority 
of  that  class,  in  wielding  the  power  thus  placed  in 
their  hands,  cannot  be  expected  correctly  to  com- 
prehend the  duties  and  responsibilities  which  pertain 
to  suffrage.  Yesterday,  as  it  were,  four  millions  of 
persons  were  held  in  a  condition  of  slavery  that  had 
existed  for  generations;  to-day  they  are  freemen, 
and  are  assumed  by  law  to  be  citizens.  It  cannot  be 
presumed,  from  their  previous  condition  of  servi- 
tude, that,  as  a  class,  they  are  as  well  informed  as 
to  the  nature  of  our  Government  as  the  intelligent 
foreigner,  who  makes  our  land  the  home  of  his 
choice.  In  the  case  of  the  latter,  neither  a  residence 
of  five  years,  and  the  knowledge  of  our  institutions 
which  it  gives,  nor  attachment  to  the  principles  of 
the  Constitution,  are  the  only  conditions  upon  which 
he  can  be  admitted  to  citizenship.  He  must  prove, 
in  addition,  a  good  moral  character,  and  thus  give 
reasonable  ground  for  the  belief  that  he  will  be 
faithful  to  the  obligations  which  he  assumes  as  a 
citizen  of  the  Republic.  Where  a  people — the  source 
of  all  political  power — speak,  by  their  suffrages, 
through  the  instrumentality  of  the  ballot-box,  it 
must  be  carefully  guarded  against  the  control  of 
those  who  are  corrupt  in  principle  and  enemies  of 
free  institutions,  for  it  can  only  become  to  our  polit- 
ical and  social  system  a  safe  conductor  of  healthy 
popular  sentiment  when  kept  free  from  demoralizing 
influences.  Controlled  through  fraud  and  usurpa- 
tion by  the  designing,  anarchy  and  despotism  must 
inevitably  follow.    In  the  hands  of  the  patriotic  and 


636 


PUBLIC  DOCUMENTS. 


worthy,  our  Government  wi.1  be  preserved  upon  the 
principles  of  the  Constitution  inherited  from  our 
fathers.  It  follows,  therefore,  that  in  admitting  to 
the  ballot-box  a  new  class  of  voters  not  qualified  for 
the  exercise  of  the  elective  franchise,  we  weaken  our 
system  of  government,  instead  of  adding  to  its 
strength  and  durability."  "I  yield  to  no  one  in  at- 
tachment to  that  rule  of  general  suffrage  which  dis- 
tinguishes our  policy  as  a  nation.  But  there  is  a 
limit,  wisely  observed  hitherto,  which  makes  the  bal- 
lot a  privilege  and  a  trust,  and  which  requires  of 
some  classes  a  time  suitable  for  probation  and  prep- 
aration. To  give  it  indiscriminately  to  a  new  class, 
wholly  unprepared  by  previous  habits  and  oppor- 
tunities, to  perform  the  trust  which  it  demands,  is 
to  degrade  it,  and  finally  to  destroy  its  power;  for  it 
may  be  safely  assumed  that  no  political  truth  is 
better  established  than  that  such  indiscriminate  and 
all-embracing  extension  of  popular  suffrage  must 
end  at  last  in  its  overthrow  and  destruction." 

I  repeat  the  expression  of  my  willingness  to  join 
in  any  plan  within  the  scope  of  our  constitutional 
authority  which  promises  to  better  the  condition  of 
the  negroes  in  the  South,  by  encouraging  them  in 
industry,  enlightening  their  minds,  improving  their 
morals,  and  giving  protection  to  all  their  just  rights 
as  freedmen.  But  the  transfer  of  our  political  in- 
heritance to  them  would,  in  my  opinion,  be  an  aban- 
donment of  a  duty  which  we  owe  alike  to  the  mem- 
ory of  our  fathers  and  the  rights  of  our  children. 

The  plan  of  putting  the  Southern  States  wholly, 
and  the  General  Government  partially,  into  the 
hands  of  negroes,  is  proposed  at  a  time  peculiarly 
unpropitious.  The  foundations  of  society  have  been 
broken  up  by  civil  war.  Industry  must  be  reor- 
ganized, justice  reestablished,  public  credit  main- 
tained, and  order  brought  out  of  confusion.  To 
accomplish  these  ends  would  require  all  the  wisdom 
and  virtue  of  the  great  men  who  formed  our  institu- 
tions originally.  I  confidently  believe  that  their 
descendants  will  be  equal  to  the  arduous  task  before 
them,  but  it  is  worse  than  madness  to  expect  that 
negroes  will  perform  it  for  us.  Certainly  we  ought 
not  to  ask  their  assistance  until  we  despair  of  our 
own  competency. 

The  great  difference  between  the  two  races  in 
physical,  mental,  and  moral  characteristics  will  pre- 
vent an  amalgamation  or  fusion  of  them  together  in 
one  homogeneous  mass.  If  the  inferior  obtains  the 
asceudency  over  the  other,  it  will  govern  with  refer- 
ence only  to  its  own  interests — for  it  will  recognize 
no  common  interest — and  create  such  a  tyranny  as 
this  continent  has  never  yet  witnessed.  Already  the 
negroes  are  influenced  by  promises  of  confiscation 
and  plunder.  They  are  taught  to  regard  as  an 
enemy  every  white  man  who  has  any  respect  for 
the  rights  of  his  own  race.  If  this  continues,  it  must 
become  worse  and  worse,  until  all  order  will  be  sub- 
verted, all  industry  cease,  and  the  fertile  fields  of 
the  South  grow  up  into  a  wilderness.  Of  all  the 
dangers  which  our  nation  has  yet  encountered,  none 
are  equal  to  those  which  must  result  from  the  suc- 
cess of  the  effort  now  making  to  Africanize  the  half 
of  our  country. 

I  would  not  put  considerations  of  money  in  com- 
petition with  justice  and  right.  But  the  expenses 
incident  to  "reconstruction"  under  the  system 
adopted  by  Congress  aggravate  what  I  regard  as  the 
intrinsic  wrong  of  the  measure  itself.  It  has  cost 
uncounted  millions  already,  and  if  persisted  in  will 
add  largely  to  the  weight  of  taxation,  already  too 
oppressive  to  be  borne  without  just  complaint,  and 
may  finally  reduce  the  Treasury  of  the  nation  to  a 
condition  of  bankruptcy.  We  must  not  delude  our- 
selves. It  will  require  a  strong  standing  army,  and 
probably  more  than  two  hundred  millions  of  dollars 
per  annum  to  maintain  the  supremacy  of  negro  gov- 
ernments after  they  are  established.  The  sum  thus 
thrown  away  would,  if  pi-operly  used,  form  a  sinking- 
fund  large  enough  to  pay  the  whole  national  debt 


in  fifteen  years.  It  is  vain  to  hope  that  negroes 
will  maintain  their  ascendency  themselves.  With- 
out military  power  they  are  wholly  incapable  of 
holding  in  subjection  the  white  people  of  the 
South. 

I  submit  to  the  judgment  of  Congress  whether  the 
public  credit  may  not  be  injuriously  affected  by  a 
system  of  measures  like  this.  With  our  debt  and  the 
vast  private  interests  which  are  complicated  with  it, 
we  cannot  be  too  cautious  of  a  policy  which  might, 
by  possibility,  impair  the  confidence  of  the  world  in 
our  Government.  That  confidence  can  only  be  re- 
tained by  carefully  inculcating  the  principles  of  jus- 
tice and  honor  on  the  popular  mind,  and  by  the  most 
scrupulous  fidelity  to  all  our  engagements  of  every 
sort.  Any  serious  breach  of  the  organic  law,  per- 
sisted in  for  a  considerable  time,  cannot  but  create 
fears  for  the  stability  of  our  institutions.  Habitual 
violation  of  prescribed  rules,  which  we  bind  our- 
selves to  observe,  must  demoralize  the  people.  Our 
only  standard  of  civil  duty  being  set  at  naught,  the 
sheet-anchor  of  our  political  morality  is  lost,  the 
public  conscience  swings  from  its  moorings,  and 
yields  to  every  impulse  of  passion  and  interest.  If 
we  repudiate  the  Constitution,  we  will  not  be  ex- 
pected to  care  much  for  mere  pecuniary  obligations. 
The  violation  of  such  a  pledge  as  we  made  on  the  22d 
day  of  July,  18G1,  will  assuredly  diminish  the  mar- 
ket value  of  our  other  promises.  Besides,  if  we  now 
acknowledge  that  the  national  debt  was  created  not 
to  hold  the  States  in  the  Union,  as  the  taxpayers 
were  led  to  suppose,  but  to  expel  them  from  it,  and 
hand  them  over  to  be  governed  by  negroes,  the 
moral  duty  to  pay  it  may  seem  much  less  clear.  I 
say  it  may  seem  so  ;  for  I  do  not  admit  that  this  or 
any  other  argument  in  favor  of  repudiation  can  be 
entertained  as  sound ;  but  its  influence  on  some 
classes  of  minds  may  well  be  apprehended.  The 
financial  honor  of  a  great  commercial  nation,  largely 
indebted,  and  with  a  republican  form  of  government, 
administered  by  agents  of  the  popular  choice,  is  a 
thing  of  such  delicate  texture  that  the  destruction  of 
it  would  be  followed  by  such  unspeakable  calamity, 
that  every  true  patriot  must  desire  to  avoid  whatever 
might  expose  it  to  the  slightest  danger. 

The  great  interests  of  the  country  require  imme- 
diate relief  from  these  enactments.  Business  in  the 
South  is  paralyzed  by  a  sense  of  general  insecurity, 
by  the  terror  of  confiscation,  and  the  dread  of  negro 
supremacy.  The  Southern  trade,  from  which  the 
North  would  have  derived  so  great  a  profit  under  a 
government  of  law,  still  languishes,  and  can  never 
be  revived  until  it  ceases  to  be  fettered  by  the  arbi- 
trary power  which  makes  all  its  operations  unsafe. 
That  rich  country — the  richest  in  natural  resources 
the  world  ever  saw — is  worse  than  lost  if  it  be  not 
soon  placed  under  the  protection  of  a  free  Constitu- 
tion. Instead  of  being,  as  it  ought  to  be,  a  source 
of  wealth  and  power,  it  will  become  an  intolerable 
burden  upon  the  rest  of  the  nation. 

Another  reason  for  retracing  our  steps  will  doubt- 
less be  seen  by  Congress  in  the  late  manifestations 
of  public  opinion  upon  this  subject.  We  live  in  a 
country  where  the  popular  will  always^  enforces 
obedience  to  itself,  sooner  or  later.  It  is  vain  to 
think  of  opposing  it  with  any  thing  short  of  legal 
authority,  backed  by  overwhelming  force.  It  cannot 
have  escaped  your  "attention  that  from  the  day  ou 
which  Congress  fairly  and  formally  presented  the 
proposition  to  govern  the  Southern  States  by  mili- 
tary force,  with  a  view  to  the  ultimate  establishment 
of  negro  supremacy,  every  expression  of  the  general 
sentiment  has  been  more  or  less  adverse  to  it.  The 
affections  of  this  generation  cannot  be  detached 
from  the  institutions  of  their  ancestors.  Their  de- 
termination to  preserve  the  inheritance  of  free  gov- 
ernment in  their  own  hands,  and  transmit  it  undi- 
vided and  unimpaired  to  their  own  posterity,  is  too 
strong  to  be  successfully  opposed.  Every  weaker 
passion  will  disappe.w  before  that  love  of  liberty  and 


PUBLIC  DOCUMENTS'. 


631 


.aw .for  which  the  American  people  are  distinguished 
above  all  others  in  the  world. 

How  far  the  duty  of  the  President,  "to  preserve, 
protect,  and  defend  the  Constitution,"  requires  him 
to  go  in  opposing  an  unconstitutional  act  of  Con- 
gress, is  a  very  serious  and  important  question,  on 
which  I  have  deliberated  much,  and  felt  extremely 
anxious  to  reach  a  proper  conclusion.  Where  an 
act  has  been  passed  according  to  the  forms  of  the 
Constitution  by  the  supreme  legislative  authority, 
and  is  regularly  enrolled  among  the  public  statutes 
of  the  country,  Executive  resistance  to  it,  especially 
in  times  of  high  party  excitement,  would  be  likely 
to  produce  violent  collision  between  the  respective 
adherents  of  the  two  branches  of  the  Government. 
This  would  be  simply  civil  war  ;  and  civil  war  must 
be  resorted  to  only  as  the  last  remedy  for  the  worst 
of  evils.  Whatever  might  tend  to  provoke  it  should 
be  most  carefully  avoided.  A  faithful  and  consci- 
entious magistrate  will  concede  very  much  to  honest 
error,  and  something  even  to  perverse  malice,  before 
he  will  endanger  the  public  peace;  and  he  will  not 
adopt  forcible  measures,  or  such  as  might  lead  to 
force,  as  long  as  those  which  are  peaceable  remain 
open  to  him  or  to  his  constituents.  It  is  true  that 
cases  may  occur  in  which  the  Executive  would  be 
compelled  to  stand  on  its  rights,  and  maintain  them, 
regardless  of  all  consequences.  If  Congress  should 
pass  an  act  which  is  not  only  in  palpable  conflict 
with  the  Constitution,  but  will  certainly,  if  carried 
out,  produce  immediate  and  irreparable  injury  to 
the  organic  structure  of  the  Government,  and  if 
there  be  neither  judicial  remedy  for  the  wrongs  it 
inflicts,  nor  power  in  the  people  to  protect  them- 
selves without  the  official  aid  of  their  elected  de- 
fender— if,  for  instance,  the  Legislative  Department 
should  pass  an  act,  even  through  all  the  forms  of 
law,  to  abolish  a  coordinate  department  of  the  Gov- 
ernment— in  such  a  case  the  President  must  take  the 
high  responsibilities  of  his  office,  and  save  the  life 
of  the  nation  at  all  hazards.  The  so-called  recon- 
struction acts,  though  as  plainly  unconstitutional  as 
any  that  can  be  imagined,  were  not  believed  to  be 
within  the  class  last  mentioned.  The  people  were 
not  wholly  disarmed  of  the  power  of  self-defence. 
In  all  the  Northern  States  they  still  held  in  their 
hands  the  sacred  right  of  the  ballot,  and  it  was  safe 
to  believe  that  in  due  time  they  would  come  to  the 
rescue  of  their  own  institutions.  It  gives  me  pleas- 
ure to  add  that  the  appeal  to  our  common  constit- 
uents was  not  taken  in  vain,  and  that  my  confidence 
in  their  wisdom  and  virtue  seems  not  to  have  been 
misplaced. 

It  is  well  and  publicly  known  that  enormous  frauds 
have  been  perpetrated  on  the  Treasury,  and  that  co- 
lossal fortunes  have  been  made  at  the  public  expense. 
This  species  of  corruption  has  increased,  is  increas- 
ing, and  if  not  diminished  will  soon  bring  us  into 
total  ruin  and  disgrace.  The  public  creditors  and 
the  taxpayers  are  alike  interested  in  an  honest  ad- 
ministration of  the  finances,  and  neither  class  will 
long  endure  the  large-handed  robberies  of  the  recent 
past.  For  this  discreditable  state  of  things  there 
are  several  causes.  Some  of  the  taxes  are  so  laid 
as  to  present  an  irresistible  temptation  to  evade  pay- 
ment. The  great  sums  which  officers  may  win  by 
connivance  at  fraud  create  a  pressure  which  is  more 
than  the  virtue  of  many  can  withstand ;  and  there 
can  be  no  doubt  that  the  open  disregard  of  consti- 
tutional obligations  avowed  by  some  of  the  highest 
and  most  influential  men  in  the  country  has  greatly 
weakened  the  moral  sense  of  those  who  serve  in 
subordinate  places.  The  expenses  of  the  United 
States,  including  interest  on  the  public  debt,  are 
more  than  six  times  as  much  as  they  were  seven 
years  ago.  To  collect  and  disburse  this  vast  amount 
requires  careful  supervision,  as  well  as  systematic 
vigilance.  The  system,  never  perfected,  was  much 
disorganized  by  the  "  Tenure-of-Office  Bill,"  which 
has  almost  destroyed   official   accountability.     The 


President  may  be  thoroughly  convinced  that  an 
officer  is  incapable,  dishonest,  or  unfaithful  to  the 
Constitution,  but,  under  the  law  which  I  have  named, 
the  utmost  he  can  do  is  to  complain  to  the  Senate, 
and  ask  the  privilege  of  supplying  his  place  with  a 
better  man.  If  the  Senate  be  regarded  as  personally 
or  politically  hostile  to  the  President,  it  is  natural,  and 
not  altogether  unreasonable,  for  the  officer  to  expect 
that  it  will  take  his  part  as  far  as  possible,  restore, 
him  to  his  place,  and  give  him  a  triumph  over  his 
Executive  superior.  The  officer  has  other  chances 
of  impunity  arising  from  accidental  defects  of  evi- 
dence, the  mode  of  investigating  it,  and  the  secrecy 
of  the  hearing.  It  is  not  wonderful  that  official  mal- 
feasance should  become  bold  in  proportion  as  the  de- 
linquents learn  to  think  themselves  safe.  I  am  en- 
tirely persuaded  that  under  such  a  rule  the  Presi- 
dent cannot  perform  the  great  duty  assigned  to  him 
of  seeing  the  laws  faithfully  executed,  and  that  it 
disables  him  most  especially  from  enforcing  that 
rigid  accountability  which  is  necessary  to  the  due 
execution  of  the  revenue  laws. 

The  Constitution  invests  the  President  with  au- 
thority to  decide  whether  a  removal  should  be  made 
in  any  given  case  ;  the  act  of  Congress  declares,  in 
substance,  that  he  shall  only  accuse  such  as  he  sup- 
poses to  be  unworthy  of  their  trust.  The  Consti- 
tution makes  him  sole  judge  in  the  premises ;  but 
the  statute  takes  away  his  jurisdiction,  transfers  it 
to  the  Senate,  and  leaves  him  nothing  but  the  odious 
and  sometimes  impracticable  duty  of  becoming  a 
prosecutor.  The  prosecution  is  to  be  conducted  be- 
fore a  tribunal  whose  members  are  not,  like  him,  re- 
sponsible to  the  whole  people,  but  to  separate  con- 
stituent bodies,  and  who  may  hear  his  accusation 
with  great  disfavor.  The  Senate  is  absolutely  with- 
out any  known  standard  of  decision  applicable  to 
such  a  case.  Its  judgment  cannot  be  anticipated, 
for  it  is  not  governed  by  any  rule.  The  law  does 
not  define  what  shall  be  deemed  good  cause  for  re- 
moval. It  is  impossible  even  to  conjecture  what 
may  or  may  not  be  so  considered  by  the  Senate. 
The  nature  of  the  subject  forbids  clear  proof.  If 
the  charge  be  incapacity,  what  evidence  will  support 
it?  Fidelity  to  the  Constitution  may  be  understood 
or  misunderstood  in  a  thousand  different  ways,  and 
by  violent  party  men,  in  violent  party  times,  unfaith- 
fulness to  the  Constitution  may  even  come  to  be  con- 
sidered meritorious.  If  the  officer  be  accused  of 
dishonesty,  how  shall  it  be  made  out  ?  Will  it  be 
inferred  from  acts  unconnected  with  public  duty, 
from  private  history,  or  from  general  reputation  ? 
Or  must  the  President  await  the  commission  of  an 
actual  misdemeanor  in  office  ?  Shall  he,  in  the  mean 
time,  risk  the  character  and  interests  of  the  nation  in 
the  hands  of  men  to  whom  he  cannot  give  his  con- 
fidence? Must  he  forbear  his  complaint  until  the 
mischief  is  done  and  cannot  be  prevented?  If  his 
zeal  in  the  public  service  should  impel  him  to  anti- 
cipate the  overt  act,  must  he  move  at  the  peril  of 
being  tried  himself  for  the  offence  of  slandering  his 
subordinate?  In  the  present  circumstances  of  the 
country,  some  one  must  be  held  responsible  for  of- 
ficial delinquency  of  every  kind.  It  is  extremely 
difficult  to  say  where  that  responsibility  should  be 
thrown,  if  it  be  not  left  where  it  has  been  placed  by 
the  Constitution.  But  all  just  men  will  admit  that 
the  President  ought  to  be  entirely  relieved  from  such 
responsibility,  if  he  cannot  meet  it  by  reason  of  re- 
strictions placed  by  law  upon  his  action. 

The  unrestricted  power  of  removal  from  office  is  a 
very  great  one  to  be  trusted  even  to  a  magistrate 
chosen  by  the  general  suffrage  of  the  whole  people, 
and  accountable  directly  to  them  for  his  acts.  It  ;s 
undoubtedly  liable  to  abuse,  and  at  some  periods  of 
our  history,  perhaps,  has  been  abused.  If  it  be 
thought  desirable  and  constitutional  that  it  should 
be  so  limited  as  to  make  the  President  merely  a 
common  informer  against  other  public  agents,  he 
should  at  least  be  permitted  to  act  in  that  capacity 


638 


PUBLIC  DOCUMENTS. 


before  some  open  tribunal,  independent  of  party 
politics,  ready  to  investigate  the  merits  of  every 
case,  furnished  with  the  means  of  taking  evidence, 
and  bound  to  decide  according  to  established  rules. 
This  would  guarantee  the  safety  of  the  accuser  when 
he  acts  in  good  faith,  and  at  the  same  time  secure 
the  rights  of  the  other  party.  I  speak,  of  course, 
with  all  proper  respect  for  the  present  Senate,  but 
it  does  not  seem  to  me  that  any  legislative  body  can 
be  so  constituted  as  to  insure  its  fitness  for  these 
functions. 

It  is  not  the  theory  of  this  Government  that  pub- 
lic offices  are  the  property  of  those  who  hold  them. 
They  are  given  merely  as  a  trust  for  the  public  bene- 
fit, sometimes  for  a  fixed  period,  sometimes  during 
good  behavior,  but  generally  they  are  liable  to  be 
terminated  at  the  pleasure  of  the  appointing  power, 
which,  represenls  the  collective  majesty  and  speaks 
the  will  of  the  people.  The  forced  retention  in  office 
of  a  single  dishonest  person  may  work  great  injury 
to  the  public  interests.  The  danger  to  the  public 
service  comes  not  from  the  power  to  remove,  but 
from  the  power  to  appoint.  Therefore  it  was  that 
the  framcrs  of  the  Constitution  left  the  power  of  re- 
moval unrestricted,  while  they  gave  th«  Senate  a 
right  to  reject  all  appointments  which,  in  its  opinion, 
were  not  fit  to  be  made.  A  little  reflection  on  this 
subject  will  probably  satisfy  all  who  have  the  good 
of  the  country  at  heart,  that  our  best  course  is  to 
take  the  Constitution  for  our  guide,  walk  in  the  path 
marked  out  by  the  founders  of  the  Republic,  and 
obey  the  rules  made  sacred  by  the  observance  of  our 
great  predecessors. 

The  present  condition  of  our  finances  and  circulat- 
ing medium  is  one  to  which  your  early  consideration 
is  invited. 

The  proportion  which  the  currency  of  any  country 
should  bear  to  the  whole  value  of  the  annual  prod- 
uce circulated  by  its  means  is  a  question  upon 
which  political  economists  have  not  agreed.  Nor 
can  it  be  controlled  by  legislation,  but  must  be  left 
to  the  irrevocable  laws  which  everywhere  regulate 
commerce  and  trade.  The  circulating  medium  will 
ever  irresistibly  flow  to  those  points  where  it  is  in 
greatest  demand.  The  law  of  demand  and  supply  is 
as  unerring  as  that  which  regulates  the  tides  of  the 
ocean  ;  and,  indeed,  currency,  like  the  tides,  has  its 
ebbs  and  flows  throughout  the  commercial  world. 

At  the  beginning  of  the  rebellion,  the  bank-note 
circulation  of  the  country  amounted  to  not  much 
more  than  two  hundred  millions  of  dollars;  now  the 
circulation  of  national  bank  notes  and  those  known 
as  "legal  tenders  "  is  nearly  seven  hundred  millions. 
"While  it  is  urged  by  some  that  this  amount  should 
be  increased,  others  contend  that  a  decided  reduc- 
tion is  absolutely  essential  to  the  best  interests  of 
the  country.  In  view  of  these  diverse  opinions, 
it  may  be  well  to  ascertain  the  real  value  of  our 
paper  issues,  when  compared  with  a  metallic  or  con- 
vertible currency.  For  this  purpose,  let  us  inquire 
how  much  gold  and  silver  could  be  purchased  by  the 
seven  hundred  millions  of  paper  money  now  in 
circulation.  Probably  not  more  than  half  the 
amount  of  the  latter — showing  that  when  our  paper 
currency  is  compared  with  gold  and  silver,  its  com- 
mercial value  is  compressed  into  three  hundred  and 
fifty  millions.  This  striking  fact  makes  it  the  obvi- 
ous duty  of  the  Government,  as  early  as  may  be  con- 
sistent with  the  principles  of  sound  political  econo- 
my, to  take  such  measures  as  will  enable  the  holder 
of  its  notes  and  those  of  the  national  banks  to  con- 
vert them,  without  loss,  into  specie  or  its  equivalent. 
A  reduction  of  our  paper  circulating  medium  need 
not  necessarily  follow.  This,  however,  would  de- 
pend upon  the  law  of  demand  and  supply,  though  it 
should  be  borne  in  mind  that,  by  making  legal 
tender  and  hank  notes  convertible  into  coin  or  its 
equivalent,  their  present  specie  value  in  the  hands 
of  their  holders  would  be  enhanced  one  hundred  per 
cent. 


Legislation  for  the  accomplishment  of  a  result  so 
desirable  is  demanded  by  the  highest  public  consid- 
erations. The  Constitution  contemplates  that  the 
circulating  medium  of  the  country  shall  be  uniform 
in  quality  and  value.  At  the  time  of  the  formation 
of  that  instrument  the  country  had  just  emerged 
from  the  war  of  the  Revolution,  and  was  suffering 
from  the  effects  of  a  redundant  and  worthless  paper 
currency.  The  sages  of  that  period  were  anxious  to 
protect  their  posterity  from  the  evils  which  they 
themselves  had  experienced.  Hence,  in  providing  a 
circulating  medium,  they  conferred  upon  Congress 
the  power  to  coin  money  and  regulate  the  value 
thereof,  at  the  same  time  prohibiting  the  States  from 
making  any  thing  but  gold  and  silver  a  tender  in 
payment  of  debts. 

The  anomalous  condition  of  our  currency  is  in 
striking  contrast  with  that  which  was  originally  de- 
signed. Our  circulation  now  embraces,  first,  notes 
of  the  national  banks,  which  are  made  receivable  for 
all  dues  to  the  Government,  excluding  imposts,  and 
by  all  its  creditors,  excepting  in  payment  of  interest 
upon  its  bonds  and  the  securities  themselves ; 
second,  legal-tender  notes  issued  by  the  United 
States,  and  which  the  law  requires  shall  be  received 
as  well  in  payment  of  all  debts  between  citizens  as 
of  all  Government  dues,  excepting  imposts;  and 
third,  gold  and  silver  coin.  By  the  operation  of  our 
present  system  of  finance,  however,  the  metallic 
currency,  when  collected,  is  reserved  only  for  one 
class  of  Government  creditors,  who,  holding  its 
bonds,  semi-annually  receive  their  interest  in  coin 
from  the  National  Treasury.  They  are  thus  made  to 
occupy  an  invidious  position,  which  may  be  used  to 
strengthen  the  arguments  of  those  who  would  bring 
into  disrepute  the  obligations  of  the  nation.  In  the 
payment  of  all  its  debts,  the  plighted  faith  of  the 
Government  should  be  inviolably  maintained.  But 
while  it  acts  with  fidelity  toward  the  bondholder  who 
loaned  his  money  that  the  integrity  of  the  Union 
might  be  preserved,  it  should,  at  the  same  time,  ob- 
serve good  faith  with  the  great  masses  of  the  people, 
who,  having  rescued  the  Union  from  the  perils  of 
rebellion,  now  bear  the  burdens  of  taxation,  that  the 
Government  may  be  able  to  fulfil  its  engagements. 
There  is  no  reason,  which  will  be  accepted  as  satis- 
factory by  the  people,  why  those  who  defend  us  on 
the  land  and  protect  us  on  the  sea — the  pensioner 
upon  the  gratitude  of  the  nation,  bearing  the  scars 
and  wounds  received  while  in  its  service  ;  the  public 
servants  in  the  various  departments  of  the  Govern- 
ment; the  farmer  who  supplies  the  soldiers  of  the 
army  and  the  sailors  of  the  navy ;  the  artisan  who 
toils  in  the  nation's  workshops,  or  the  mechanics 
and  laborers  who  build  its  edifices  and  construct  its 
forts  and  vessels-of-war — should,  in  payment  of  their 
just  and  hard-earned  dues,  receive  depreciated 
paper,  while  another  class  of  their  countrymen,  no 
more  deserving,  are  paid  in  coin  of  gold  and  silver. 
Equal  and  exact  justice  requires  that  all  the  credit- 
ors of  the  Government  should  be  paid  in  a  currency 
possessing  a  uniform  value.  This  can  only  be  ac- 
complished by  the  restoration  of  the  currency  to  the 
standard  established  by  the  Constitution ;  and  by 
this  means  we  would  remove  a  discrimination  which 
may,  if  it  has  not  already  done  so,  create  a  prejudice 
that  may  become  deep-rooted  and  wide-spread,  and 
imperil  the  national  credit. 

The  feasibility  of  making  our  currency  correspond 
with  the  constitutional  standard  may  be  seen  by  ref- 
erence to  a  few  facts  derived  from  our  commercial 
statistics.  . 

The  production  of  precious  metals  in  the  United 
States  from  1849  to  1857,  inclusive,  amounted  to 
$579,000,000  ;  from  1858  to  1860,  inclusive,  to  $1S7,- 
500,000  ;  and  from  1861  to  1867,  inclusive,  to  $457,- 
500,000— making  the  grand  aggregate  of  products 
since  1849,  $1,174,000^000.  The  amount  of  specie 
coined  from  1849  to  1857,  inclusive,  was  $439,000,000; 
from  1858  to  1860,  inclusive,  $126., 000, 000;  and  from 


PUBLIC  DOCUMENTS. 


639 


1861to  1867,  inclusive,  $310,000,000— making  the  total 
coinage  since  1849,  §874,000,000.  From  1849  to  1857, 
inclusive,  the  net  exports  of  specie  amounted  to  $271,- 
000,000 ;  from  1858  to  1860,  inclusive,  to  $148,000,000 ; 
and  from  1861  to  1867,  inclusive,  $322,000,000— 
making  the  aggregate  of  net  exports  since  1849, 
$741,000,000.  These  figures  show  an  excess  of  pro- 
duct over  net  exports  of  §433,000,000.  There  are  in 
the  Treasury  $111,000,000  in  coin,  something  more 
than  $40,000,000  in  circulation  on  the  Pacific  coast, 
and  a  few  millions  in  the  national  and  other  banks — ■ 
in  all,  about  $160,000,000.  This,  however,  taking 
into  account  the  specie  in  the  country  prior  to  1849, 
leaves  more  than  three  hundred  millions  of  dollars 
which  have  not  been  accounted  for  by  exportation, 
and  therefore  may  yet  remain  in  the  country. 

These   are  important  facts,  and   show  how  com- 

Eletely  the  inferior  currency  will  supersede  the 
etter,  forcing  it  from  circulation  among  the  masses, 
and  causing  it  to  be  exported  as  a  mere  article  of 
trade,  to  add  to  the  money  capital  of  foreign  lands. 
They  show  the  necessity  of  retiring  our  paper 
money,  that,  the  return  of  gold  and  silver  to  the 
avenues  of  trade  may  be  invited,  and  a  demand 
created  which  will  cause  the  retention  at  home  of 
at  least  so  much  of  the  productions  of  our  rich  and 
inexhaustible  gold-bearing  fields  as  may  be  sufficient 
for  purposes  of  circulation.  It  is  unreasonable  to 
expect  to  return  to  a  sound  currency  so  long  as  the 
Government,  by  continuing  to  issue  irredeemable 
notes,  fills  the  channels  of  circulation  with  depreci- 
ated paper.  Notwithstanding  a  coinage  by  our  mints, 
since  1849,  of  eight  hundred  and  seventy-four  millions 
of  dollars,  the  people  are  now  strangers  to  the  cur- 
rency which  was  designed  for  their  use  and  benefit, 
and  specimens  of  the  precious  metals  bearing 
the  national  device  are  seldom  seen,  except 
when  produced  to  gratify  the  interest  excited  by 
their  novelty.  If  depreciated  paper  is  to  be  con- 
tinued as  the  permanent  currency  of  the  country, 
and  all  our  coin  is  to  become  a  mere  article  of  traffic 
and  speculation,  to  the  enhancement  in  price  of  all 
that  is  indispensable  to  the  comfort  of  the  people,  it 
would  be  wise  economy  to  abolish  our  mints,  thus 
saving  the  nation  the  care  and  expense  incident  to 
such  establishments,  and  let  all  our  precious  metals 
be  exported  in  bullion.  The  time  has  come,  how- 
ever, when  the  Government  and  national  banks 
should  be  required  to  take  the  most  efficient  steps 
and  make  all  necessary  arrangements  for  a  re- 
sumption of  specie  payments  at  the  earliest  practi- 
cable period.  Specie  payments  having  been  once 
resumed  by  the  Government  and  banks,  all  notes  or 
bills  of  paper  issued  by  either  of  a  less  denomination 
than  twenty  dollars  should,  by  law,  be  excluded 
from  circulation,  so  that  the  people  may  have  the 
benefit  and  convenience  of  a  gold  and  silver  cur- 
rency, which,  in  all  their  business  transactions,  will 
be  uniform  in  value  at  home  and  abroad. 

"Every  man  of  property  or  industry,  every  man 
who  desires  to  preserve  what  he  honestly  possesses, 
or  to  obtain  what  he  can  honestly  earn,  has  a  direct 
interest  in  maintaining  a  safe  circulating  medium  — 
such  a  medium  as  shall  be  real  and  substantial,  not 
liable  to  vibrate  with  opinions  ;  not  subject  to  be 
blown  up  or  down  by  the  breath  of  speculation,  but 
to  be  made  stable  and  secure.  A  disordered  cur- 
rency is  one  of  the  greatest  political  evils.  It  under- 
mines the  virtues  necessary  for  the  support  of  the 
social  system,  and  encourages  propensities  destruc- 
tive of  its  happiness  ;  it  wars  against  industry, 
frugality,  and  economy,  and  it  fosters  the  evil  spirits 
of  extravagance  and  speculation."  It  has  been 
asserted  by  one  of  our  profound  and  most  gifted 
statesmen,  that  "  of  all  the  contrivances  for  cheating 
the  laboring  classes  of  mankind,  none  has  been  more 
effectual  than  that  which  deludes  them  with  paper 
money.  This  is  the  most  effectual  of  inventions  to 
fertilize  the  rich  man's  fields  by  the  sweat  of  the 
poor  man's  brow.     Ordinary  tyranny,  oppression, 


excessive  taxation — these  bear  lightly  on  the  happi- 
ness of  the  mass  of  the  community  compared  with  a 
fraudulent  currency  and  the  robberies  committed  by 
depreciated  paper.  Our  own  history  has  recorded 
for  our  instruction  enough,  and  more  than  enough, 
of  the  demoralizing  tendency,  the  injustice,  and  the 
intolerable  oppression,  on  the  virtuous  and  well-dis- 
posed, of  a  degraded  paper  currency,  authorized  by 
law,  or  in  any  way  countenanced  by  Government." 
It  is  one  of  the  most  successful  devices,  in  times  of 
peace  or  war,  expansions  or  revulsions,  to  accom- 
plish the  transfer  of  all  the  precious  metals  from  the 
great  mass  of  the  people  into  the  hands  of  the  few, 
where  they  are  hoarded  in  secret  places,  or  deposited 
in  strong  boxes,  under  bolts  and  bars,  while  the 
people  are  left  to  endure  all  the  inconveniences, 
sacrifice,  and  demoralization  resulting  from  the  use 
of  a  depreciated  and  worthless  paper  money. 

The  condition  of  our  finances  and  the  operations 
of  our  revenue  system  are  set  forth  and  fully  ex- 
plained in  the  able  and  instructive  report  of  the  Sec- 
retary of  the  Treasury.  On  the  30th  of  June,  1866, 
the  public  debt  amounted  to  $2,783,425,879  ;  on  the 
30th  of  June  last  it  was  $2,692,199,215,  showing  a 
reduction  during  the  fiscal  year  of  $91,226,664.  Dur- 
ing the  fiscal  year  ending  June  30,  1867,  the  receipts 
were  $490,634,010,  and  the  expenditures  $346,729,129, 
leaving  an  available  surplus  of  $143,904,880.  It  is 
estimated  that  the  receipts  for  the  fiscal  year  ending 
June  30,  1868,  will  be  $417,161,928,  and  that  the  ex- 
penditures will  reach  the  sum  of  $393,269,226,  leaving 
in  the  Treasury  a  surplus  of  $23,892,702.  For  the 
fiscal  year  ending  June  30,  1869,  it  is  estimated  that 
the  receipts  will  amount  to  $381,000,000,  and  that  the 
expenditures  will  be  $372,000,000,  snowing  an  excess 
of  $9,000,000  in  favor  of  the  Government. 

The  attention  of  Congress  is  earnestly  invited  to 
the  necessity  of  a  thorough  revision  of  our  revenue 
system.  Our  internal  revenue  laws  and  impost  system 
should  be  so  adjusted  as  to  bear  most  heavily  on  arti- 
cles of  luxury,  leaving  the  necessaries  of  life  as  free 
from  taxation  as  may  be  consistent  with  the  real 
wants  of  the  Government,  economically  administered. 
Taxation  would  not  then  fall  unduly  on  the  man  of 
moderate  means ;  and  while  none  would  be  entirely 
exempt  from  assessment,  all,  in  proportion  to  their 
pecuniary  abilities,  would  contribute  toward  the 
support  of  the  State.  A  modification  of  the  internal 
revenue  system,  by  a  large  reduction  in  the  number 
of  articles  now  subject  to  tax,  would  be  followed  by 
results  equally  advantageous  to  the  citizen  and  the 
Government.  It  would  render  the  execution  of  the 
law  less  expensive  and  more  certain,  remove  obstruc- 
tions to  industry,  lessen  the  temptations  to  evade  the 
law,  diminish  the  violations  and  frauds  perpetrated 
upon  its  provisions,  make  its  operations  less  inquisi- 
torial, and  greatly  reduce  in  numbers  the  army  of 
tax-gatherers  created  by  the  system,  who  "  take 
from  the  mouth  of  honest  labor  the  bread  it  has 
earned."  Retrenchment,  reform,  and  economy  should 
be  carried  into  every  branch  of  the  public  service, 
that  the  expenditures  of  the  Government  may  be  re- 
duced, and  the  people  relieved  from  oppressive  tax- 
ation ;  a  sound  currency  should  be  restored,  and  the 
public  faith  in  regard  to  the  national  debt  sacredly 
observed.  The  accomplishment  of  these  important 
results,  together  with  the- restoration  of  the  Union  of 
the  States  upon  the  principles  of  the  Constitution, 
would  inspire  confidence  at  home  and  abroad  in  the 
stability  of  our  institutions,  and  bring  to  the  nation 
prosperity,  peace,  and  good-will. 

The  report  of  the  Secretary  of  War  ad  interim  ex- 
hibits the  operations  of  the  army  and  of  the  several 
bureaus  of  the  War  Department.  The  aggregate 
strength  of  our  military  force,  on  the  30th  of  Septem- 
ber last,  was  56,315.  The  total  estimate  for  military 
appropriations  is  $77,124,707,  including  a  deficiency 
in  last  year's  appropriation  of  $13,600,1)00.  The  pay- 
ments at  the  Treasury  on  account  of  the  service 
of  the  War  Department  from  January  1  to  October 


640 


PUBLIC  DOCUMENTS. 


29,  1867 — a  period  of  ten  months — amounted  to 
$109,807,000.  The  expenses  of  the  military  estab- 
lishment, as  well  as  the  numbers  of  the  army,  are  now 
three  times  as  great  as  they  have  ever  been  in  time 
of  peace,  while  the  discretionary  power  is  vested  in 
the  Executive  to  add  millions  to  this  expenditure  by 
an  increase  of  the  army  to  the  maximum  strength 
allowed  by  the  law. 

The  comprehensive  report  of  the  Secretary  of  the 
Interior  furnishes  interesting  information  in  reference 
to  the  important  branches  of  the  public  service  con- 
nected with  his  department. 

The  menacing  attitude  of  some  of  the  warlike 
bands  of  Indians  inhabiting  the  district  of  country 
between  the  Arkansas  and  Platte  Rivers,  and  portions 
of  Dakota  Territory,  required  the  presence  of  a  large 
military  force  in  that  region.  Instigated  by  real  or 
maginary  grievances,  the  Indians  occasionally  com- 
mitted acts  of  barbarous  violence  upon  emigrants 
and  our  frontier  settlements,  but  a  general  Indian 
war  has  been  providentially  averted.  The  Com- 
missioners under  the  act  of  July  20,  1867,  were  in- 
vested with  full  power  to  adjust  existing  difficulties, 
negotiate  treaties  with  the  disaffected  bands,  and 
select  for  them  reservations  remote  from  the  travelled 
routes  between  the  Mississippi  and  the  Pacific.  They 
entered  without  delay  upon  the  execution  of  their 
trust,  but  have  not  yet  made  any  official  report  of 
their  proceedings.  It  is  of  vital  importance  that  our 
distant  Territories  should  be  exempt  from  Indian  out- 
breaks, and  that  the  construction  of  the  Pacific  Rail- 
road, an  object  of  national  importance,  should  not 
be  interrupted  by  hostile  ti'ibes.  These  objects,  as 
well  as  the  material  interests,  and  the  moral  and  In- 
tellectual improvement  of  the  Indians,  can  be  most 
effectually  secured  by  concentrating  them  upon  por- 
tions of  country  set  apart  for  their  exclusive  use, 
and  located  at  points  remote  from  our  highways  and 
encroaching  white  settlements. 

Since  the  commencement  of  the  second  session  of 
the  Thirty-ninth  Congress,  five  hundred  and  ten  miles 
of  road  have  been  constructed  on  the  main  line  and 
branches  of  the  Pacific  Railway.  The  line  from  Oma- 
ha is  rapidly  approaching  the  eastern  base  of  the 
Rocky  Mountains,  whilst  the  terminus  of  the  last  sec- 
tion of  constructed  road  in  California,  accepted  by 
the  Government  on  the  24th  day  of  October  last,  was 
but  eleven  miles  distant  from  the  summit  of  the  Sier- 
ra Nevada.  The  remarkable  energy  evinced  by  the 
companies  offers  the  strongest  assurance  that  the 
completion  of  the  road  from  Sacramento  to  Omaha 
will  not  be  long  deferred. 

During  the  last  fiscal  year  seven  million  forty-one 
thousand  one  hundred  and  fourteen  acres  of  public 
lands  were  disposed  of,  and  the  cash  receipts  from 
sales  and  fees  exceeded  by  one-half  million  dol- 
lars the  sum  realized  from  those  sources  during  the 
preceding  year.  The  amount  paid  to  pensioners,  in- 
cluding expenses  of  disbursements,  was  $18,619,956, 
and  thirty-six  thousand  four  hundred  and  eighty-two 
names  were  added  to  the  rolls.  The  entire  number 
of  pensioners  on  the  30th  of  June  last  was  one  hun- 
dred and  fifty-five  thousand  four  hundred  and  seven- 
ty-four. Eleven  thousand  six  hundred  and  fifty-five 
patents  and  designs  were  issued  during  the  year  end- 
ing September  30,  1867,  and  at  that  date  the  balance 
in  the  Treasury  to  the  credit  of  the  Patent  fund  was 
$2,86,607. 

The  report  of  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy  states  that 
we  have  seven  squadrons  actively  and  judiciously 
employed,  under  efficient  and  able  commanders,  in 
protecting  the  persons  and  property  of  American  citi- 
zens, maintaining  the  dignity  and  power  of  the  Gov- 
ernment, and  promoting  the  commerce  and  business 
interests  of  our  countrymen  in  every  part  of  the 
world.  Of  the  two  hundred  and  thirty-eight  vessels 
composing  the  present  navy  of  the  United  States, 
fifty-six,  carrying  five  hundred  and  seven  guns,  are 
in  squadron  service.  During  the  year  the  number  of 
vessels  in  commission  has  beeD  reduced  twelve,  and 


there  are  thirteen  less  on  squadron  duty  than  there 
wrere  at  the  date  of  the  last  report.  A  large  number 
of  vessels  were  commenced  and  in  the  course  of  con- 
struction when  the  war  terminated,  and,  although 
Congress  had  made  the  necessary  appropriations  for 
their  completion,  the  Department  has  either  suspend- 
ed work  upon  them,  or  limited  the  slow  completion 
of  the  steam  vessels  so  as  to  meet  the  contracts  for 
machinery  made  with  private  establishments.  The 
total  expenditures  of  the  Navy  Department  for  the 
fiscal  year,  ending  June  30,  1867,  were  $31,034,011. 
No  appropriations  have  been  made  or  required  since 
the  close  of  the  war  for  the  construction  and  repair 
of  vessels,  for  steam  machinery,  ordnance,  provisions, 
and  clothing,  fuel,  hemp,  etc.,  the  balances  under 
these  several  heads  having  been  more  than  sufficient 
for  current  expenditures.  It  should  also  be  statea 
to  the  credit  of  the  Department,  that  besides  asking 
no  appropriations  for  the  above  objects  for  the  last 
two  years,  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy,  on  the  30th  of 
September  last,  in  accordance  with  the  act  of  May  1, 
1820,  requested  the  Secretary  of  the  Treasury  to  car- 
ry to  the  surplus  fund  the  sum  of  sixty-five  "millions 
of  dollars,  being  the  amount  received  from  the  sales 
of  vessels  and  other  war  property,  and  the  remnants 
of  former  appropriations. 

The  report  of  the  Postmaster-General  shows  the 
business  of  the  Post-Office  Department  and  the  con- 
dition of  the  postal  service  in  a  very  favorable  light, 
and  the  attention  of  Congress  is  called  to  its  practi- 
cal recommendations.  The  receipts  of  the  Depart- 
ment for  the  year  ending  June  30,  1867,  including  all 
special  appropriations  for  sea  and  land  service,  and 
for  free  mail  matter,  were  $19,978,693.  The  expen- 
ditures for  all  purposes  were  $19,235,483,  leaving  an 
unexpended  balance  in  favor  of  the  Department  of 
$743,210,  which  can  be  applied  toward  the  expenses 
of  the  Department  for  the  current  year.  The  increase 
of  postal  revenue,  independent  of  specific  appropria- 
tions, for  the  year  1867,  over  that  of  1866,  was  $850,- 
040.  The  increase  of  revenue  from  the  sale  of  stamps 
and  stamped  envelopes  was  $783,404.  The  increase  of 
expenditures  for  1867  over  those  of  the  previous  year 
was  owing  chiefly  to  the  extension  of  the  land  and 
ocean  mail  service.  During  the  past  year  new  postal 
conventions  have  been  ratified  and  exchanged  with 
the  United  Kingdom  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland,  Bel- 
gium, the  Netherlands,  Switzerland,  the  North  Ger- 
man Union,  Italy,  and  the  Colonial  Government  at 
Hong  Kong,  reducing  very  largely  the  rates  of  ocean 
and  land  postages  to  and  from  and  within  those  coun- 
tries. 

The  report  of  the  acting  Commissioner  of  Agricul- 
ture concisely  presents  the  condition,  wants,  and  pro- 
gress of  an  interest  eminently  worthy  the  fostering 
care  of  Congress,  and  exhibits  a  large  measure  of  use- 
ful results  achieved  during  the  year  to  which  it  refers. 

The  reestablishment  of  peace  at  home  and  the  re- 
sumption of  extended  trade,  travel,  and  commerce 
abroad  have  served  to  increase  the  number  and  va- 
riety of  questions  in  the  department  for  foreign 
affairs.  None  of  these  questions,  however,  have 
seriously  disturbed  our  relations  with  other  States. 

The  Republic  of  Mexico,  having  been  relieved  from 
foreign  intervention,  is  earnestly  engaged  in  efforts 
to  reestablish  her  constitutional  system  of  govern- 
ment. A  good  understanding  continues  to  exist  be- 
tween our  Government  and  the  Republics  of  Hayti 
and  San  Domingo,  and  our  cordial  relations  with 
the  Central  and  South  American  States  remain  un- 
changed. The  tender,  made  in  conformity  with  a 
resolution  of  Congress,  of  the  good  offices  of  the 
Government,  with  a  view  to  an  amicable  adjustment 
of  peace  between  Brazil  and  her  allies,  on  one  side, 
and  Paraguay  on  the  other,  and  between  Chili  and 
her  allies,  on  the  one  side,  and  Spain  on  the  other, 
though  kindly  received,  has  in  neither  case  been 
fully  accepted  by  the  belligerents.  The  war  in  the 
valley  of  the  Parana  is  still  vigorously  maintained. 
On  the  other  hand,  actual  hostilities  between  tbe 


PUBLIC  DOCUMENTS. 


641 


Pacific  States  and  Spain  have  been  more  than  a  year 
suspended.  I  shall,  on  any  proper  occasion  that 
may  occur,  renew  the  conciliator}'  recommendations 
which  have  been  already  made.  Brazil,  with  en- 
lightened sagacity  and  comprehensive  statesman- 
ship, has  opened  the  great  channels  of  the  Amazon 
and  its  tributaries  to  universal  commerce.  One 
thing  more  seems  needful  to  assure  a  rapid  and 
cheering  progress  in  South  America.  I  refer  to 
those  peaceful  habits  without  which  States  and  na- 
tions cannot,  in  this  age,  well  expect  material  pros- 
perit}r  or  social  advancement. 

The  Exposition  of  Universal  Industry  at  Paris  has 
passed,  and  seems  to  have  fully  realized  the  high  ex- 
pectations of  the  French  Government.  If  due  allow- 
ance be  made  for. the  recent  political  derangement 
of  industry  here,  the  part  which  the  United  States 
has  borne  in  this  exhibition  of  invention  and  art 
may  be  regarded  with  very  high  satisfaction.  During 
the  exposition  a  conference  was  held  of  delegates 
from  several  nations,  the  United  States  being  one, 
in  which  the  inconveniences  of  commerce  and  social 
intercourse  resulting  from  the  diverse  standards  of 
money  value  were  very  fully  discussed,  and  plans  were 
developed  for  establishing,  by  universal  consent,  a 
common  principle  for  the  coinage  of  gold.  These 
conferences  are  expected  to  be  renewed,  with  the 
attendance  of  many  foreign  States  not  hitherto  rep- 
resented. A  report  of  these  interesting  proceedings 
will  be  submitted  to  Congress,  which  will  no  doubt 
justly  appreciate  the  great  object,  and  be  ready  to 
adopt  any  measure  which  may  tend  to  facilitate  its 
ultimate  accomplishment. 

On  the  25th  of  February,  1862,  Congress  declared 
by  law  that  treasury  notes  without  interest,  autho- 
rized by  that  act,  should  be  legal  tender  in  payment 
of  all  debts,  public  and  private,  within  the  United 
States.  An  annual  remittance  of  $30,000,  less  stip- 
ulated expenses,  accrues  to  claimants  under  the  con- 
vention made  with  Spain  in  1834.  These  remit- 
tances, since  the  passage  of  that  act,  have  been  paid 
in  such  notes.  The  claimants  insist  that  the  Gov- 
ernment ought  to  require  payment  in  coin.  The 
subject  may  be  deemed  worthy  of  your  attention. 

No  arrangement  has  as  yet  been  reached  for  the 
settlement  of  our  claims  for  British  depredations 
upon  the  commerce  of  the  United  States.  I  have 
felt  it  my  duty  to  decline  the  proposition  of  arbitra- 
tion made  by  her  Majesty's  Government,  because  it 
has  hitherto  been  accompanied  by  reservations  and 
limitations  incompatible  with  the  rights,  interests, 
and  honor  of  our  country.  It  is  not  to  be  appre- 
hended that  Great  Britain  will  persist  in  her  refusal 
to  satisfy  these  just  and  reasonable  claims,  which 
involve  the  sacred  principle  of  non-intervention — a 
principle  henceforth  not  more  important  to  the 
United  States  than  to  all  other  commercial  nations. 

The  West  India  Islands  were  settled  and  colonized 
by  European  States  simultaneously  with  the  settle- 
ment and  colonization  of  the  American  continent. 
Most  of  the  colonies  planted  here  became  independ- 
ent nations  in  the  close  of  the  last  and  the  beginning 
of  the  present  century.  Our  own  country  embraces 
communities  which,  at  one  period,  were  colonies  of 
Great  Britain,  France,  Spain,  Holland,  Sweden,  and 
Russia.  The  people  in  the  West  Indies,  with  the 
exception  of  those  of  the  Island  of  Hayti,  have 
neither  attained  nor  aspired  to  independence,  nor 
have  they  become  prepared  for  self-defence.  Al- 
though possessing  considerable  commercial  value, 
they  have  been  held  by  the  several  European  States 
which  colonized  or  at  some  time  conquered  them, 
chiefly  for  purposes  of  military  and  naval  strategy 
in  carrying  out  European  policy  and  designs  in  re- 
gard to  this  continent.  In  our  revolutionary  war, 
ports  and  harbors  in  the  West  India  Islands  were 
used  by  our  enemy,  to  the  great  injury  and  embar- 
rassment of  the  United  States.  We  had  the  same 
experience  in  our  second  war  with  Great  Britain. 
The  same  European  policy  for  a  long  time  excluded 

Vol.  vii. — II  a 


us  even  from  trade  with  the  West  Indies,  while  we 
were  at  peace  with  all  nations.  In  our  recent  civil 
war,  the  rebels,  and  their  piratical  and  blockade- 
breaking  allies,  found  facilities  in  the  same  ports  for 
the  work,  which  they,  too,  successfully  accomplished, 
of  injuring  and  devastating  the  commerce  which  we 
are  now  engaged  in  rebuilding.  We  labored  espe- 
cially under  this  disadvantage — that  European  steam 
vessels,  employed  by  our  enemies,  found  friendly 
shelter,  protection,  and  supplies  in  West  Indian 
ports,  while  our  own  naval  operations  were  neces 
sarily  carried  on  from  our  own  distant  shores. 
There  was  then  a  universal  feeling  of  the  want  of  an 
advanced  naval  outpost  between  the  Atlantic  coast 
and  Europe.  The  duty  of  obtaining  such  an  outpost 
peacefully  and  lawfully,  while  neither  doing  nor 
menacing  injury  to  other  States,  earnestly  engaged 
the  attention  of  the  Executive  Department  before 
the  close  of  the  war,  and  it  has  not  been  lost  sight 
of  since  that  time.  A  not  entirely  dissimilar  naval 
want  revealed  itself  during  the  same  period  on  the 
Pacific  coast.  The  required  foothold  there  was  for- 
tunately secured  by  our  late  treaty  with  the  Emper- 
or of  Russia,  and  it  now  seems  imperative  that  the 
more  obvious  necessities  of  the  Atlantic  coast  should 
not  be  less  carefully  provided  for.  A  good  and  con- 
venient port  and  harbor,  capable  of  easy  defence, 
will  supply  that  want.  With  possession  of  such  a 
station  by  the  United  States,  neither  we  nor  any 
other  American  nation  need  longer  apprehend  injury 
or  offence  from  any  transatlantic  enemy.  I  agree  ^ 
with  our  early  statesmen  that  the  West  Indies  natu- 
rally gravitate  to,  and  may  be  expected  ultimately  to 
be  absorbed  by,  the  continental  States,  including  our 
own.  I  agree  with  them  also  that  it  is  wise  to  leave 
the  question  of  such  absorption  to  this  process  of 
natural  political  gravitation.  The  Islands  of  St. 
Thomas  and  St.  John's,  which  constitute  a  part  of 
the  group  called  the  Virgin  Islands,  seemed  to  offer 
us  advantages  immediately  desirable,  while  their  ac- 
quisition could  be  secured  in  harmony  with  the  prin- 
ciples to  which  I  have  alluded.  A  treaty  has,  there- 
fore, been  concluded  with  the  King  of  Denmark  for 
the  cession  of  those  islands,  and  will  be  submitted  to 
the  Senate  for  consideration. 

It  will  hardly  be  necessary  to  call  the  attention  of 
Congress  to  the  subject  of  providing  for  the  payment 
to  Russia  of  the  sum  stipulated  in  the  treaty  for  the 
cession  of  Alaska.  Possession  having  been  formally 
delivered  to  our  commissioner,  the  territory  remains 
for  the  present  in  care  of  a  military  force,  awaiting 
such  civil  organization  as  shall  be  directed  by  Con- 
gress. 

The  annexation  of  many  small  German  States  to 
Prussia  and  the  reorganization  of  that  country  un- 
der a  new  and  liberal  constitution  have  induced  me 
to  renew  the  effort  to  obtain  a  just  and  prompt  set- 
tlement of  the  long-vexed  question  concerning  the 
claims  of  foreign  States  for  military  service  from 
their  subjects  naturalized  in  the  United  States.      . 

In  connection  with  this  subject,  the  attention  of 
Cougress  is  respectfully  called  to  a  singular  and  em- 
barrassing conflict  of  iaws.  The  Executive  Depart- 
ment of  this  Government  has  hitherto  uniformly 
held,  as  it  now  holds,  that  naturalization,  in  con- 
formity with  the  Constitution  and  laws  of  the  United 
States,  absolves  the  recipient  from  his  native  alle- 
giance. The  courts  of  Great  Britain  hold  that  alle- 
giance to  the  British  Crown  is  indefeasible,  and  is 
not  absolved  by  our  laws  of  naturalization.  British 
judges  cite  courts  and  law  authorities  of  the  United 
States  in  support  of  that  theory  against  the  position 
held  by  the  Executive  authority  of  the  United  States. 
This  conflict  perplexes  the  public  mind  concerning 
the  rights  of  naturalized  citizens,  and  impairs  the  ' 
national  authority  abroad.  I  called  attention  to  this 
subject  in  my  last  annual  message,  and  now  again 
respectfully  appeal  to  Congress  to  declare  the  nation- 
al will  unmistakably  upon  this  important  question. 

The  abuse  of  our  laws  by  the  clandestine  prosecu- 


542 


PUBLIC  DOCUMENTS. 


tion  of  the  African  slave-trade  from  American  ports 
or  by  American  citizens  has  altogether  ceased,  and, 
under  existing  circumstances,  no  apprehensions  of 
its  renewal  in  this  part  of  the  world  are  entertained. 
Under  these  circumstances  it  becomes  a  question 
whether  we  shall  not  propose  to  her  Majesty's  Gov- 
ernment a  suspension  or  discontinuance  of  the  stipu- 
lations for  maintaining  a  naval  force  for  the  sup- 
pression of  that  trade. 

ANDREW  JOHNSON. 
Washington-,  December  3,  1807. 


Veto  by  the  President  of  tlie  bill  to  regulate 
the  elective  franchise  in  the  District  of 
Columbia. 

To  tlie  Senate  of  the  United  States  : 

I  have  received  and  considered  a  bill  entitled  "An 
act  to  regulate  the  elective  franchise  in  the  District 
of  Columbia,"  passed  by  the  Senate  on  the  13th  of 
December,  and  by  the  House  of  Representatives  on 
the  succeeding  day.  It  was  presented  for  my  ap- 
proval on  the  26th  ultimo — six  days  after  the  adjourn- 
ment of  Congress— and  is  now  returned  with  my 
objections  to  the  Senate,  in  which  House  it  origi- 
nated. 

Measures  having  been  introduced,  at  the  com- 
mencement of  the  first  session  of  the  present  Con- 
gress, for  the  extension  of  the  elective  franchise  to 
a  persons  of  color  in  the  District  of  Columbia,  steps 
were  taken  by  the  corporate  authorities  at  Washing- 
ton and  Georgetown  to  ascertain  and  make  known 
the  opinion  of  the  people  of  the  two  cities  upon  a 
subject  so  immediately  affecting  their  welfare  as  a 
community.  The  question  was  submitted  to  the 
people  at  special  elections,  held  in  the  month  of  De- 
cember, 1865,  when  the  qualified  voters  of  Wash- 
ington and  Georgetown,  with  great  unanimity  of 
sentiment,  expressed  themselves  opposed  to  the 
contemplated  legislation.  In  Washington,  in  a  vote 
of  6,556 — the  largest,  with  but  few  exceptions,  ever 
polled  in  that  city  —  only  32  ballots  were  cast 
for  negro  suffrage ;  while  in  Georgetown,  in  an  ag- 
gregate of  813  votes — a  number  considerably  in 
excess  of  the  average  vote  at  the  four  preceding 
annual  elections — but  one  was  given  in  favor  of  the 
proposed  extension  of  the  elective  franchise.  As 
these  elections  seem  to  have  been  conducted  with 
entire  fairness,  the  result  must  be  accepted  as  a  truth- 
ful expression  of  the  opinion  of  the  people  of  the  Dis- 
trict upon  the  question  which  evoked  it.  Possessing, 
as  an  organized  community,  the  same  popular  right 
as  the  inhabitants  of  a  State  or  Territory,  to  make 
known  their  will  upon  matters  which  affect  their 
social  and  political  condition,  they  could  have 
selected  no  more  appropriate  mode  of  memorial- 
izing Congress  upon  the  subject  of  this  bill  than 
through  the  suffrages  of  their  qualified  voters. 

Entirely  disregarding  the  wishes  of  the  people  of 
the  District  of  Columbia,  Congress  has  deemed  it 
right  and  expedient  to  pass  the  measure  now  sub- 
mitted for  my  signature.  It  therefore  becomes  the 
duty  of  the  Executive,  standing  between  the  legisla- 
tion of  the  one  and  the  will  of  the  other,  fairly  ex- 
pressed, to  determine  whether  he  should  approve 
the  bill,  and  thus  aid  in  placing  upon  the  statute- 
books  of  the  nation  a  law  against  which  the  people 
to  whom  it  is  to  apply  have  solemnly  and  with  such 
unanimity  protested,  or  whether  he  should  return 
it  with  his  objections,  in  the  hope  that,  upon  reconsid- 
eration, Congress,  acting  as  the  representatives  of 
the  inhabitants  of  the  seat  of  Government,  will  per- 
mit them  to  regulate  a  purely  local  question  as  to 
1  them  may  seem  best  suited  to  their  interests  and 
condition. 

The  District  of  Columbia  was  ceded  to  the  United 
States  by  Maryland  and  Virginia,  in  order  that  it 
might  become  the  permanent  seat  of  Government  of 
the  United  States.   Accepted  by  Congress,  it  at  once 


became  subject  to  the  " exclusive  legislation"  for 
which  provision  is  made  in  the  Federal  Constitution. 
It  should  be  borne  in  mind,  however,  that  in  exercis- 
ing its  functions  as  the  law-making  power  of  the 
District  of  Columbia,  the  authority  of  the  nationa. 
Legislature  is  not  without  limit,  but  that  Congress 
is  bound  to  observe  the  letter  and  spirit  of  the  Con- 
stitution, as  well  in  the  enactment  of  local  laws  for 
the  seat  of  Government  as  in  legislation  common  to 
the  entire  Union.  Were  it  to  be  admitted  that  the 
right  "  to  exercise  exclusive  legislation  in  all  cases 
whatsoever"  conferred  upon  Congress  unlimited 
power  within  the  District  of  Columbia,  bills  of  at- 
tainder and  ex  post  facto  laws  might  be  passed  and 
titles  of  nobility  granted  within  its  boundaries. 
Laws  might  be  made  "respecting  an  establishment 
of  religion,  or  prohibiting  the  free  exercise  thereof, 
or  abridging  the  freedom  of  speech  or  of  the  press  ; 
or  the  right  of  the  people  peaceably  to  assemble 
and  to  petition  the  Government  for  a  redress  of 
grievances."  "  The  right  of  the  people  to  be  secure 
in  their  persons,  houses,  papers,  and  effects,  against 
unreasonable  searches  and  seizures,"  might  with 
impunity  be  violated.  The  right  of  trial  by  jury 
might  be  denied,  excessive  bail  required,  excessive 
fines  imposed,  and  cruel  and  unusual  punishments 
inflicted.  Despotism  would  thus  reign  at  the  seat  of 
Government  of  a  free  Republic,  and,  as  a  place  of 
permanent  residence,  it  would  be  avoided  by  all  who 
prefer  the  blessings  of  liberty  to  the  mere  emoluments 
of  official  position. 

It  should  also  be  remembered  that  in  legislating 
for  the  District  of  Columbia,  under  the  Federal  Con- 
stitution, the  relation  of  Congress  to  its  inhabitants 
is  analogous  to  that  of  a  Legislature  to  the  people  of 
a  State,  under  their  own  local  constitution.  It  does 
not,  therefore,  seem  to  be  asking  too  much  that,  in 
matters  pertaining  to  the  District,  Congress  should 
have  a  like  respect  for  the  will  and  interests  of  its 
inhabitants  as  is  entertained  by  a  State  Legislature 
for  the  wishes  and  prosperity  of  those  for  whom  they 
legislate.  The  spirit  of  our  Constitution  and  the 
genius  of  our  Government  require  that,  in  regard  to 
any  law  which  is  to  affect  and  have  a  permanent  bear- 
ing upon  a  people,  their  will  should  exert  at  least  a 
reasonable  influence  upon  those  who  are  acting  in  the 
capacity  of  their  legislators.  Would,  for  instance, 
the  Legislature  of  the  State  of  New  York,  or  of 
Pennsylvania,  or  of  Indiana,  or  of  any  State  in  the 
Union,  in  opposition  to  the  expressed  will  of  a  large 
majority  of  the  people  whom  they  were  chosen  to 
represent,  arbitrarily  force  upon  them,  as  voters,  all 
persons  of  the  African  or  negro  race  and  make 
them  eligible  for  office,  without  any  other  qualifica- 
tion than  a  certain  term  of  residence  within  the 
State  ?  In  neither  of  the  States  named  would  the 
colored  population,  when  acting  together,  be  able  to 
produce  any  great  social  or  political  result.  Yet,  in 
New  York,  before  he  can  vote,  the  man  of  color 
must  fulfil  conditions  that  are  not  required  of  the 
white  citizen  ;  in  Pennsylvania,  the  elective  fran- 
chise is  restricted  to  white  freemen ;  while  in  Indi- 
ana negroes  and  mulattoes  are  expressly  excluded 
from  the  right  of  suffrage.  It  hardly  seems  consist- 
ent with  the  principles  of  right  and  justice  that 
representatives  of  States  where  suffrage  is  either 
denied  the  colored  man,  or  granted  to  him  on  quali- 
fications requiring  intelligence  or  property,  should 
compel  the  people  of  the  District  of  Columbia  to 
try  an  experiment  which  their  own  constituents 
have  thus  far  shown  an  unwillingness  to  test  for 
themselves.  Nor  does  it  accord  with  our  repub- 
lican ideas  that  the  principles  of  self-government 
should  lose  its  force  when  applied  to  the  residents 
of  the  District  merelv  because  their  legislators  are 
not,  like  those  of  the  States,  responsible,  through  the 
ballot,  to  the  people  for  whom  they  are  the  law- 
making power. 

The  great  object  of  placing  the  seat  of  Government 
under  the  exclusive  legislation  of  Congress  was  to 


PUBLIC  DOCUMENTS. 


643 


secure  the  entire  independence  of  the  General  Gov- 
ernment from  undue  State  influence,  and  to  enable 
it  to  discharge,  without  danger  of  interruption  or 
infringement  of  its  authority,  the  high  functions  for 
which  it  was  created  by  the  people.  For  this  im- 
portant purpose  it  was  ceded  to  the  United  States 
by  Maryland  and  Virginia,  and  it  certainly  never 
could  have  been  contemplated,  as  one  of  the  objects 
to  be  attained  by  placing  it  under  the  exclusive 
jurisdiction  of  Congress,  that  it  would  afford  to  pro- 
pagandists or  political  parties  a  place  for  an  experi- 
mental test  of  their  principles  and  theories.  While, 
indeed,  the  residents  of  the  seat  of  Government  are 
not  citizens  of  any  State,  and  are  not  therefore 
allowed  a  voice  in  the  Electoral  College  or  represen- 
tation in  the  councils  of  the  nation,  they  are  never- 
theless American  citizens,  entitled  as  such  to  every 
guarantee  of  the  Constitution,  to  every  benefit  of 
the  laws,  and  to  every  right  which  pertains  to 
citizens  of  our  common  country.  In  all  matters, 
then,  affecting  their  domestic  affairs,  the  spirit 
of  our  democratic  form  of  government  demands 
that  their  wishes  should  be  consulted  and  re- 
spected, and  they  taught  to  feel  that,  although  not 
permitted  practically  to  participate  in  national  con- 
cerns, they  are  nevertheless  under  a  paternal  Gov- 
ernment, regardful  of  their  rights,  mindful  of  their 
wants,  and  solicitous  for  their  prosperity.  It  was 
evidently  contemplated  that  all  local  questions 
would  be  left  to  their  decision,  at  least  to  an  extent 
that  would  not  be  incompatible  with  the  object  for 
which  Congress  was  granted  exclusive  legislation 
over  the  seat  of  Government.  When  the  Constitu- 
tion was  yet  under  consideration  it  was  assumed  by 
Mr.  Madison  that  its  inhabitants  would  be  allowed 
"  a  municipal  Legislature  for  local  purposes,  derived 
from  their  own  suffrages."  When,  for  the  first 
time,  Congress,  in  the  year  1800,  assembled  at 
Washington,  President  Adams,  in  his  speech  at  its 
opening,  reminded  the  two  Houses  that  it  was  for 
them  to  consider  whether  the  local  powers  over  the 
District  of  Columbia,  vested  by  the  Constitution  in 
the  Congress  of  the  United  States,  should  be  imme- 
diately exercised,  and  he  asked  them  to  "  consider 
it  as  the  capital  of  a  great  nation,  advancing  with 
une»ampled  rapidity  in  arts,  in  commerce,  in  wealth 
and  in  population,  and  possessing  within  itself  those 
resources,  which,  if  not  thrown  away  or  lamentably 
misdirected,  would  secure  to  it  a  long  course  of 
prosperity  and  self-government."  Three  years  had 
not  elapsed  when  Congress  was  called  upon  to  deter- 
mine the  propriety  of  retroceding  to  Maryland  and 
Virginia  the  jurisdiction  of  the  territory  which  they 
had,  respectively,  relinquished  to  the  Government 
of  the  United  States. 

It  was  urged,  on  the  one  hand,  that  exclusive 
jurisdiction  was  not  necessary  or  useful  to  the  Gov- 
ernment; that  it  deprived  the  inhabitants  of  the 
District  of  their  political  rights  ;  that  much  of  the 
time  of  Congress  was  consumed  in  legislation  per- 
taining to  it ;  that  its  government  was  expensive ; 
that  Congress  was  not  competent  to  legislate  for  the 
District,  because  the  members  were  strangers  to  its 
local  concerns  ;  and  that  it  was  an  example  of  a  gov- 
ernment without  representation  —  an  experiment 
dangerous  to  the  liberties  of  the  States.  On  the 
other  hand,  it  was  held,  among  other  reasons,  and 
successfully,  that  the  Constitution,  the  acts  of  ces- 
sion of  Virginia  and  Maryland,  and  the  act  of  Con- 
gress accepting  the  grant,  all  contemplated  the  ex- 
ercise of  exclusive  legislation  by  Congress,  and  that 
'ts  usefulness,  if  not  its  necessity,  was  inferred  from 
the  inconvenience  which  was  felt  for  want  of  it  by 
the  Congress  of  the  Confederation ;  that  the  people 
themselves,  who,  it  was  said,  had  been  deprived  of 
their  political  rights,  had  not  complained  and  did 
not  desire  a  retrocession  ;  that  the  evil  might  be  rem- 
edied by  giving  them  a  representation  in  Congress 
when  the  District  should  become  sufficiently  popu- 
lous, and,  in  the  mean  time,  a  local  Legislature;  that 


if  the  inhabitants  had  not  political  rights  they  had 
great  political  influence  ;  that  the  trouble  and  expense 
of  legislating  for  the  District  would  not  be  great,  but 
would  diminish,  and  might  in  a  great  measure  be 
avoided  by  a  local  Legislature  ;  and  that  Congress 
could  not  retrocede  the  inhabitants  without  their 
consent.  Continuing  to  live  substantially  under 
the  laws  that  existed  at  the  time  of  the  ces- 
sion, and  such  changes  only  having  been  made  as 
were  suggested  by  themselves,  the  people  of  the 
District  have  not  sought,  by  a  local  Legislature,  that 
which  has  generally  been  willingly  conceded  by  the 
Congress  of  the  nation. 

As  a  general  rule,  sound  policy  requires  that  the 
Legislature  should  yield  to  the  wishes  of  the  people, 
when  not  inconsistent  with  the  Constitution  and  the 
laws.  The  measures  suited  to  one  community  might 
not  be  well  adapted  to  the  condition  of  another ;  and 
the  persons  best  qualified  to  determine  such  ques- 
tions are  those  whose  interests  are  to  be  directly 
affected  by  any  proposed  law.  In  Massachusetts, 
for  instance,  male  persons  are  allowed  to  vote  with- 
out regard  to  color,  provided  they  possess  a  certain 
degree  of  intelligence.  In  a  population  in  that  State 
of  1,231,066,  there  were,  by  the  census  of  1860,  only 
9,602  persons  of  color;  and  of  the  males  over 
twenty  years  of  age,  there  were  339,086  white  to 
2,602  colored.  By  the  same  official^  enumeration 
there  were  in  the  District  of  Columbia  60,764  whites 
to  14,316  persons  of  the  colored  race.  Since  then, 
however,  the  population  of  the  District  has  largely 
increased,  and  it  is  estimated  that  at  the  present 
time  there  are  nearly  100,000  whites  to  30,000 
negroes.  The  cause  of  the  augmented  numbers  of 
the  latter  class  needs  no  explanation.  Contiguous 
to  Maryland  and  Virginia,  the  District,  during  the 
war,  became  a  place  of  refuge  for  those  who  escaped 
from  servitude,  and  it  is  yet  the  abiding-place  of  a 
considerable  proportion  of  those  who  sought  within 
its  limits  a  shelter  from  bondage.  Until  then  held  in 
slavery,  and  denied  all  opportunities  for  mental  cul- 
ture, their  first  knowledge  of  the  Government  was 
acquired,  when,  by  conferring  upon  them  freedom, 
it  became  the  benefactor  of  their  race ;  the  test  of 
their  capability  for  improvement  begaD,  when, 
for  the  first  time,  the  career  of  free  industry  and 
the  avenues  to  intelligence  were  opened  to  them. 
Possessing  these  advantages  but  a  limited  time — 
the  greater  number  perhaps  having  entered  the  Dis- 
trict of  Columbia  during  the  later  years  of  the  war 
or  since  its  termination — we  may  well  pause  to  in- 
quire whether,  after  so  brief  a  probation,  they  are  as 
a  class  capable  of  an  intelligent  exercise  of  the  right 
of  suffrage,  and  qualified  to  discharge  the  duties  of 
official  position.  The  people  who  are  daily  witnesses 
of  their  mode  of  living,  and  who  have  become  fa- 
miliar with  their  habits  of  thought,  have  expressed  the 
conviction  that  they  are  not  yet  competent  to  serve 
as  electors,  and  thus  become  eligible  for  office  in 
the  local  governments  under  which  they  live. 
Clothed  with  the  elective  franchise,  their  numbers, 
already  largely  in  excess  of  the  demand  for  labor, 
would  be  soon  increased  by  an  influx  from  the  ad- 
joining States.  Drawn  from  fields  where  employ, 
ment  is  abundant,  they  would  in  vain  seek  it  here, 
and  so  add  to  the  embarrassments  already  experi- 
enced from  the  large  class  of  idle  persons  congre- 
gated in  the  District.  Hardly  yet  capable  of  forming 
correct  judgments  upon  the  important  questions 
that  ofteu  make  the  issues  of  a  political  contest,  they 
could  readily  be  made  subservient  to  the  purposes  of 
designing  persons. 

Whileln  Massachusetts,  under  the  census  of  1S60, 
the  proportion  of  white  to  colored  males  over  twenty 
years  of  age  was  one  hundred  and  thirty  to  one, 
here  the  black  race  constitutes  nearly  one-third  op 
the  entire  population,  while  the  same  class  surrounds 
the  District  on  all  sides,  ready  to  change  their  resi- 
dence at  a  moment's  notice,  and  with  all  the  facility 
of  a  nomadic  people,  in  order  to  enjoy  here,  after  a 


344 


PUBLIC  DOCUMENTS. 


short  resideuce,  a  privilege  they  find  nowhere  else. 
It  is  within  their  power,  in  one  year,  to  come  into 
the  District  in  such  numbers  as  to  have  the  supreme 
control  of  the  white  race,  and  to  govern  them  by 
their  own  officers,  and  by  the  exercise  of  all  the 
municipal  authority — among  the  rest,  of  the  power 
of  taxation  over  property  in  which  they  have  no  in- 
terest. In  Massachusetts,  where  they  have  enjoyed 
the  benefits  of  a  thorough  educational  system,  a 
qualification  of  intelligence  is  required,  while  here 
suffrage  is  extended  to  all  without  discrimination,  as 
well  to  the  most  incapable,  who  can  prove  a  resi- 
dence in  the  District  of  one  year,  as  to  those  persons 
of  color,  who,  comparatively  few  in  number,  are  per- 
manent inhabitants,  and  having  given  evidence  of 
merit  and  qualification,  are  recognized  as  useful  and 
responsible  members  of  the  community.  Imposed 
upon  an  unwilling  people,  placed,  by  the  Constitu- 
tion, under  the  exclusive  legislation  of  Congress,  it 
would  be  viewed  as  an  arbitrary  exercise  of  power, 
and  as  an  indication  by  the  country  of  the  purpose 
of  Congress  to  compel  the  acceptance  of  negro  suf- 
frage by  the  States.  It  would  engender  a  feeling  of  op- 
position and  hatred  between  the  two  races,  which,  be- 
coming deep-rooted  and  ineradicable,  would  prevent 
them  from  living  together  in  a  state  of  mutual  friend- 
liness. Carefully  avoiding  every  measure  that  might 
tend  to  produce  such  a  result,  and  following  the 
clear  and  well-ascertained  popular  will,  we  should 
assiduously  endeavor  to  promote  kindly  relations 
between  them,  and  thus,  when  that  popular  will  leads 
the  way,  prepare  for  the  gradual  and  harmonious 
introduction  of  this  new  element  into  the  political 
power  of  the  country. 

It  cannot  be  urged  that  the  proposed  extension  of 
suffrage  in  the  District  of  Columbia  is  necessary  to 
enable  persons  of  color  to  protect  either  their  inter- 
ests or  their  rights.  They  stand  here  precisely  as 
they  stand  in  Pennsylvania,  Ohio,  and  Indianaj 
Here,  as  elsewhere,  in  all  that  pertains  to  civil  rights, 
there  is  nothing  to  distinguish  this  class  of  persons 
from  citizens  of  the  United  States;  for  they  possess 
the  "  full  and  equal  benefit  of  all  laws  and  proceed- 
ings for  the  security  of  person  and  property  as  is 
enjoyed  by  white  citizens,"  and  are  made  "  subject 
to  like  punishment,  pains,  and  penalties,  and  to 
none  other,  any  law,  statute,  ordinance,  regulation, 
or  custom  to  the  contrary  notwithstanding."  Nor, 
as  has  been  assumed,  are  their  suffrages  necessary  to 
aid  a  loyal  sentiment  here ;  for  local  governments 
already  exist  of  undoubted  fealty  to  the  Government, 
and  are  sustained  by  communities  which  were  among 
the  first  to  testify  their  devotion  to  the  Union,  and 
which  during  the  struggle  furnished  their  full  quotas 
of  men  to  the  military  service  of  the  country. 

The  exercise  of  the  elective  franchise  is  the  highest 
attribute  of  an  American  citizen,  and,  when  guided  by 
virtue,  intelligence,  patriotism,  and  a  proper  apprecia- 
tion of  our  institutions,  constitutes  the  true  basis  of 
a  democratic  form  of  government,  in  which  the 
sovereign  power  is  lodged  in  the  body  of  the  people. 
Its  influence  for  good  necessarily  depends  upon  the 
elevated  character  and  patriotism  of  the  elector,  for 
if  exercised  by  persons  who  do  not  justly  estimate 
its  value,  and  who  are  indifferent  as  to  its  results,  it 
will  only  serve  as  a  means  of  placing  power  in  the 
hands  of  the  unprincipled  and  ambitious,  and  must 
eventuate  in  the  complete  destruction  of  that  liberty 
of  which  it  should  be  the  most  powerful  conservator. 
Great  danger  is  therefore  to  be  apprehended  from 
an  untimely*  extension  of  the  elective  franchise  to 
any  new  class  in  our  country,  especially  when  the 
large  majority  of  that  class,  in  wielding  the  power 
thus  placed  in  their  hands,  cannot  be  expected  cor- 
rectly to  comprehend  the  duties  and  responsibilities 
which  pertain  to  suffrage.  Yesterday,  as  it  were, 
four  million  persons  were  held  in  a  condition  of 
slavery  that  had  existed  for  generations ;  to-day 
they  are  freemen,  and  are  assumed  by  law  to  be 
citizens.    It  cannot  be  presumed,  from  their  pre- 


vious condition  of  servitude,  that,  as  a  class,  thej 
are  as  well  informed  as  to  the  nature  of  our  Govern- 
ment as  the  intelligent  foreigner,  who  makes  our 
laud  the  home  of  his  choice.  In  the  case  of  the  latter, 
neither  a  residence  of  five  years,  and  the  knowledge 
of  our  institutions  which  it  gives,  nor  attachment  to 
the  principles  of  the  Constitution,  are  the  only  con- 
ditions upon  which  he  can  be  admitted  to  citizen- 
ship. He  must  prove,  in  addition,  a  good  moral 
character,  and  thus  give  reasonable  ground  for  the 
belief  that  he  will  be  faithful  to  the  obligations 
which  he  assumes  as  a  citizen  of  the  Republic. 
Where  a  people — the  source  of  all  political  power — 
speak  by  their  suffrages,  through  the  instrumentali- 
ty of  the  ballot-box,  it  must  be  carefully  guarded 
against  the  control  of  those  who  are  corrupt  in  prin- 
ciple and  enemies  of  free  institutions,  for  it  can  only 
become  to  our  political  and  social  system  a  safe  con- 
ductor of  healthy  popular  sentiment  when  kept  free 
from  demoralizing  influences.  Controlled  through 
fraud  and  usurpation  by  the  designing,  anarchy  and 
despotism  must  inevitably  follow.  In  the  hands  of 
the  patriotic  and  worthy  our  Government  will  be 
preserved  upon  the  principles  of  the  Constitution  in- 
herited from  our  fathers.  It  follows,  therefore,  that, 
in  admitting  to  the  ballot-box  a  new  class  of  voters 
not  qualified  for  the  exercise  of  the  elective  fran- 
chise, we  weaken  our  system  of  government  instead 
of  adding  to  its  strength  and  durability. 

In  returning  this  bill  to  the  Senate,  I  deeply 
regret  that  there  should  be  any  conflict  of  opin- 
ion between  the  Legislative  and  Executive  De- 
partments of  the  Government  in  regard  to  meas- 
ures that  vitally  affect  the  prosperity  and  peace 
of  the  country.  Sincerely  desiring  to  reconcile  the 
States  with  one  another,"and  the  whole  people  to 
the  Government  of  the  United  States,  it  has  been 
my  earnest  wish  to  cooperate  with  Congress  in 
all  measures  having  for  their  object  a  proper  and 
complete  adjustment  of  the  questions  resulting  from 
our  late  civil  war.  Harmony  between  the  coordinate 
branches  of  the  Government,  always  necessary  for 
the  public  welfare,  was  never  more  demanded  than 
at  the  present  time,  and  it  will  therefore  be  my  con- 
stant aim  to  promote,  as  far  as  possible,  concert  of 
action  between  them.  The  differences  of  opinion 
that  have  already  occurred  have  rendered  me  only 
the  more  cautious  lest  the  Executive  should  encroach 
upon  any  of  the  prerogatives  of  Congress,  or,  by  ex 
ceeding  in  any  manner  the  constitutional  limit  of 
his  duties,  destroy  the  equilibrium  which  should 
exist  between  the  several  coordinate  departments, 
and  which  is  so  essential  to  the  harmonious  working 
of  the  Government.  I  know  it  has  been  urged  that 
the  Executive  Department  is  more  likely  to  enlarge 
the  sphere  of  its  action  than  either  of  the  other  two 
branches  of  the  Government,  and  especially  in  the 
exercise  of  the  veto  power  conferred  upon  it  by  the 
Constitution.  It  should  be  remembered,  however, 
that  this  power  is  wholly  negative  and  conservative 
in  its  character,  and  was  intended  to  operate  as  a 
check  upon  unconstitutional,  hasty,  and  improvident 
legislation,  and,  as  a  means  of  protection  against  in- 
vasions of  the  just  powers  of  the  Executive  and  Judi- 
cial Departments.  It  was  remarked  by  Chancellor 
Kent  t hat- 
To  enact  laws  is  a  transcendent  power;  and,  if  the  body 
that  possesses  it  be  a  lull  and  equal  representation  of  the 
people,  there  is  danger  of  its  pressing  with  destructive  weight 
upon  all  the  other  parts  of  the  machinery  of  Government.  It 
has  therefore  been  thought  necessary,  by  the  most  skilful 
and  most  experienced  artists  in  the  science  of  civil  polity, 
that  strong  barriers  should  be  erected  for  the  protection  and 
security  of  the  other  necessary  powers  of  the  Government. 
Nothing  has  been  deemed  more  fit  and  expedient  for  the  pur- 
pose than  the  provision  that  the  head  of  the  Executive  De- 
partment should  be  so  constituted  as  to  secure  a  requisite 


determining  upon  the  validity  of  laws  by  the  standard  of  the 
Constitution. 


PUBLIC  DOCUMENTS. 


G45 


The  necessity  of  some  such  check  in  the  hands  of 
the  Executive  is  shown  by  reference  to  the  most  emi- 
nent writers  upon  our  system  of  government,  who 
seem  to  concur  in  the  opinion  that  encroachments  are 
most  to  be  apprehended  from  the  department  in 
which  all  legislative  powers  are  vested  by  the  Consti- 
tution. Mr.  Madison,  in  referring  to  the  difficulty  of 
providing  some  practical  security  for  each  against 
the  invasion  of  the  others,  remarks  that — 

The  legislative  department  is  everywhere  extending  the 
sphere  of  it3  activity,  and  drawing  all  power  into  its  impetu- 
ous vortex.  The  founders  of  our  republic  *  *  *  *  seem 
never  to  have  recollected  the  danger  from  legislative  usurpa- 
tions, which,  by  assembling  all  power  in  the  same  hands, 
must  lead  to  the  same  tyranny  as  is  threatened  by  executive 
usurpations.  In  a  representative  republic,  where  the  execu- 
tive magistracy  is  carefully  limited,  both  in  the  extent  and 
the  duration  of  its  power,  and  where  the  legislative  power  is 
exercised  by  an  assembly  which  is  inspired  by  a  supposed 
influence  over  the  people,  with  an  intrepid  confidence  in  its 
own  strength,  which  is  sufficiently  numerous  to  feel  all  the 
passions  which  actuate  a  multitude,  yet  not  so  numerous  as 
to  be  incapable  of  pursuing  the  objects  of  its  passions  by 
means  which  reason  prescribes — it  is  against  the  enterprising 
ambition  of  this  department  that  the  people  ought  to  indulge 
all  their  jealousy  and  exhaust  all  their  precautions.  The 
legislative  department  derives  a  superiority  in  our  govern- 
ments from  other  circumstances.  Its  constitutional  powers 
being  at  once  more  extensive  and  less  susceptible  of  precise 
limits,  it  can  with  the  greater  facility  mask,  under  compli- 
cated and  indirect  measures,  the  encroachments  which  it 
makes  on  the  coordinate  departments.  On  the  other  side, 
the  executive  power  being  restrained  within  a  narrower  com- 
pass, and  being  more  simple  in  its  nature,  and  the  judiciary 
being  described  by  landmarks  still  less  uncertain,  projects 
of  usurpation  by  either  of  these  departments  would  imme- 
diately betray  and  defeat  themselves.  Nor  is  this  all.  As 
the  legislative  department  alone  has  access  to  the  pockets  of 
the  people,  and  has  in  some  constitutions  full  discretion,  and 
in  all  a  prevailing  influence  over  the  pecuniary  rewards  of 
those  who  fill  the  other  departments,  a  dependence  is  thus 
created  in  the  latter  which  gives  still  greater  facility  to  en- 
croachments of  the  former.  We  have  seen  that  the  tendency 
of  republican  governments  is  to  an  aggrandizement  of  the 
legislative,  at  the  expense  of  the  other  departments. 

Mr.  Jefferson,  in  referring  to  the  early  constitution 
of  Virginia,  objected  that  by  its  provisions  all  the 
powers  of  government — legislative,  executive,  and 
judicial — resulted  to   the  legislative   body,  holding 

that— 

The  concentrating  these  in  the  same  hands  is  precisely  the 
definition  of  despotic  government.  It  will  be  no  alleviation 
that  these  powers  will  be  exercised  by  a  plurality  of  hands 
and  not  by  a  single  one.  One  hundred  and  .  seventy-three 
despots  would  surely  be  as  oppressive  as  one.  *  *  *  * 
As  little  will  it  avail  us  that  they  are  chosen  by  ourselves. 
An  elective  despotism  was  not  the  Government  we  fought 
for,  but  one  which  should  not  only  be  founded  on  free  prin- 
ciples, but  in  which  the  powers  of  government  should  be  so  di- 
vided and  balanced  among  several  bodies  of  magistracy  as  that 
no  one  could  transcend  their  legal  limits  without  being  effect- 
ually checked  and  restrained  by  the  others.  For  this  reason 
that  convention  which  passed  the  ordinance  of  government 
laid  its  foundation  on  this  basis:  that  the  legislative,  execu- 
tive, and  judiciary  departments  should  be  separate  and  dis- 
tinct, so  that  no  person  should  exercise  the  powers  of  more 
than  one  of  them  at  the  same  time.  But  no  barrier  was  pro- 
vided between  these  several  powers.  The  judiciary  and 
executive  members  wore  left  dependent  on  the  legislative  for 
their  subsistence  in  office,  and  some  of  them  for  their  continu- 
ance in  it.  If,  therefore,  the  Legislature  assumes  executive 
and  judiciary  powers,  no  opposition  is  likely  to  be  made, 
nor,  if  made,  can  be  effectual;  because  in  that  case  they  may 
put  their  proceedings  into  the  form  of  an  act  of  assembly, 
which  will  render  them  obligatory  on  the  other  branches. 
They  have  accordingly,  in  many  instances,  decided  rights 
which  should  have  been  left  to  judiciary  controversy:  and 
the  direction  of  the  Executive  duriugthe  whole  time  of  their 
session  is  becoming  habitual  and  familiar. 

Mr.  Justice  Story,  in  his  "  Commentaries  on  the 
Constitution,"  reviews  the  same  subject,  and  says  : 

The  truth  is,  that  the  legislative  power  is  the  great  and 
overruling  power  in  every  free  government.  The  represent- 
atives of  the  people  will  watch  with  jealousy  every  encroach- 
ment of  the  Executive  Magistrate,  for  it  trenches  upon  their 
own  authority.  But  whs  shall  watch  the  encroachment  of 
these  representatives  themselves?  "Will  they  be  as  jealous 
of  the  exercise  of  power  by  themselves  as  by  others  ?    There 


are  many  reasons  which  maybe  assigned  for  the  engrossing 
influence  of  the  legislative  department.  In  the  first  place,  its 
constitutional  powers  are  more  extensive,  and  less  capable 
of  being  brought  within  precise  limits,  than  those  of  either 
of  the  other  departments.  The  bounds  of  the  executive  au- 
thority are  easily  marked  out  and  defined.  It  reaches  few 
objects,  and  those  aro  known.  It  cannot  transcend  them 
without  being  brought  in  contact  with  the  other  departments. 
Laws  may  cheek  and  restrain  and  bound  its  exercise.  The 
Fame  remarks  apply  with  still  greater  force  to  the  judiciary. 
The  jurisdiction  is,  or  may  be,  bounded  to  a  few  objects 
or  persons ;  or,  however  general  and  uulimited,  its  opera- 
tions are  necessarily  confined  to  the  mere  administration  of 
private  and  public  justice.  It  cannot  punish  without  law. 
It  cannot  create  controversies  to  act  upon.  It  can  decide 
only  upon  rights  and  cases  as  they  are  brought  by  others  be- 
fore it.  It  can  do  nothing  for  itself.  It  must  do  everything 
for  others.  It  must  obey  the  laws ;  and  if  it  corruptly  ad- 
ministers them,  it  is  subjected  to  the  power  of  impeachment. 
On  the  other  hand,  the  legislative  power,  except  in  the  few 
cases  of  constitutional  prohibition,  is  unlimited.  It  is  forever 
varying  its  means  and  its  ends.  It  governs  the  institutions 
and  laws  and  public  policy  of  the  country.  It  regulates  all 
its  vast  interests.  It  disposes  of  all  its  property.  Look  but 
at  the  exercise  of  two  or  three  branches  of  its  ordinary  pow- 
ers. It  levies  all  taxes  ;  it  directs  and  appropriates  all  sup- 
plies; it  gives  the  rules  for  the  descent,  distribution,  and  de- 
vises of  all  property  held  by  individuals.  It  controls  the 
sources  and  the  resources  of  wealth.  It  changes  at  its  will  the 
whole  fabric  of  the  laws.  It  moulds  at  its  pleasure  almost  all 
the  institutions  which  give  strength  and  comfort  and  dignity 
to  society.  In  the  next  plaoe,  it  is  the  direct,  visible  repre- 
sentative of  the  will  of  the  people  in  all  the  changes  of  times 
and  circumstances.  It  has  the  pride  as  well  as  the  power  of 
numbers.  It  is  easily  moved  and  steadily  moved  by  the 
strong  impulses  of  popular  feeling  and  popular  odium.  It 
obeys,  without  reluctance,  the  wishes  and  the  will  of  the  ma- 
jority for  the  time  being.  The  path  to  public  favor  lies  open 
by  such  obedience ;  and  it  finds  not  only  support  but  impu- 
nity, in  whatever  measures  the  majority  advises,  even 
though  they  transcend  the  constitutional  limits.  It  has  no 
motive,  therefore,  to  be  jealous  or  scrupulous  in  its  own  use 
of  power ;  and  it  finds  its  ambition  stimulated  and  its  arm 
strengthened  by  the  countenance  and  the  courage  of  numbers. 
These  views  are  not  alone  those  of  men  who  look  with  appre- 
hension upon  the  fate  of  republics;  but  they  are  also  freely 
admitted  by  some  of  the  strongest  advocates  for  popular 
rights  and  the  permanency  of  republican  institutions.  Each 
department  should  have  a  will  of  its  own.  Each  should  have 
its  own  independence  secured  beyond  the  power  of  being 
taken  away  by  either  or  both  of  the  others.  But  at  the  same 
time  the  relations  of  each  to  the  other  should  be  so  strong 
that  there  should  be  a  mutual  interest  to  sustain  and  protect 
each  other.  There  should  not  only  be  constitutional  means 
but  personal  motives  to  resist  encroachments  of  one  or  either 
of  the  others.  Thus  ambition  would  be  made  to  counteract 
ambition ;  the  desire  of  power  to  check  power  ;  and  the  pres- 
sure of  interest  to  balance  an  opposing  interest.  The  judi- 
ciary is  naturally,  and  almost  necessarily  (as  has  been  already 
said),  the  weakest  department.  It  can  have  no  means  of  in- 
fluence bv  patronage.  Its  powers  can  never  be  wielded  for 
itself.  It  has  no  command  over  the  purse  or  the  sword  of  the 
nation.  It  can  neither  lay  taxes  nor  appropriate  money  nor 
command  armies  nor  appoint  to  office.  It  is  never  brought 
into  contact  with  the  people  by  constant  appeals  and  solicita- 
tions and  private  intercourse,  which  belong  to  all  the  other 
departments  of  Government.  It  is  seen  only  in  controversies 
or  in  trials  and  punishments.  Its  rigid  justice  and  impar- 
tiality give  it  no  claims  to  favor,  however  they  may  to  re- 
spect. It  stands  solitary  and  unsupported,  except  by  that 
portion  of  public  opinion  which  is  interested  only  in  the 
strict  administration  of  justice.  It  can  rarely  secure  the 
sympathy  or  zealous  support  cither  of  the  Executive  or  the 
Legislature.  If  they  are  not  (as  is  not  unfrequently  the 
case)  jealous  of  its  prerogatives,  the  constant  necessity  of 
scrutinizing  the  acts  of  each,  upon  the  application  of  an}-  pri- 
vate person,  and  the  painful  duty  of  pronouncing  judgment 
that  these  acts  are  a  departure  from  the  law  or  Constitution, 
can  have  no  tendency  to  conciliate  kindness  or  nourish  influ- 
ence. It  would  seem,  therefore,  that  some  additional  guards 
would,  under  such  circumstances,  be  necessary  to  protect 
this  department  from  the  absolute  dominion  of  the  others. 
Yet  rarely  have  any  such  guards  been  applied  ;  and  every 
attempt  to  introduce  them  has  been  resisted  with  a  pertina- 
city which  demonstrates  how  slow  popular  leaders  are  to  intro- 
duce checks  upon  their  own  power,  and  how  slow  the  people 
are  to  believe  that  the  judiciary  is  the  real  bulwark  of  their 
liberties.  If  any  department  of  the  Government  has  undue 
influence,  or  absorbing  power,  it  certainly  has  not  been  either 
the  executive  or  judiciary. 

In  addition  to  what  has  been  said  by  these  distil- 


346 


PUBLIC  DOCUMENTS. 


guished  writers,  it  may  also  be  urged  that  the  domi- 
nant party  in  each  House  may,  by  the  expulsion  of  a 
sufficient  number  of  members,  or  by  the  exclusion 
from  representation  of  a  requisite  number  of  States, 
reduce  the  minority  to  less  than  one-third.  Congress, 
by  these  means,  might  be  enabled  to  pass  a  law,  the 
objections  of  the  President  to  the  contrary  notwith- 
standing, which  would  render  impotent  the  other  two 
departments  of  the  Government,  and  make  inopera- 
tive the  wholesome  and  restraining  power  which  it 
was  intended  by  the  framers  of  the  Constitution 
should  be  exerted  by  them.  This  would  be  a  practi- 
cal concentration  of  all  p'ower  in  the  Congress  of  the 
United  States — this,  in  the  language  of  the  author  of 
the  Declaration  of  Independence,  would  be  "precise- 
ly the  definition  of  despotic  government." 

I  have  preferred  to  reproduce  these  teachings  of  the 
great  statesmen  and  constitutional  lawyers  of  the  ear- 
ly and  later  days  of  the  Republic  rather  than  to  rely 
simply  upon  an  expression  of  my  own  opinions. 
We  cannot  too  often  recur  to  them,  especially  at  a 
conjuncture  like  the  present.  Their  application  to 
our  actual  condition  is  so  apparent  that  they  now 
come  to  us  a  living  voice,  to  be  listened  to  with  more 
attention  than  at  any  previous  period  of  our  history. 
We  have  been  and  are  yet  in  the  midst  of  popular 
commotion.  The  passions  aroused  by  a  great  civil 
war  are  still  dominant,  It  is  not  a  time  favorable  to 
that  calm  and  deliberate  judgment  which  is  the  only 
safe  guide  when  radical  changes  in  our  institutions 
are  to  be  made.  The  measure  now  before  me  is  one 
of  those  changes.  It  initiates  an  untried  experiment 
for  a  people  who  have  said,  with  one  voice,  that  it  is 
not  for  their  good.  This  alone  should  make  us  pause  ; 
but  it  is  not  all.  The  experiment  has  not  been  tried, 
or  so  much  as  demanded  by  the  people  of  the  several 
States  for  themselves.  In  but  few  of  the  States  has 
such  an  innovation  been  allowed  as  giving  the  ballot 
to  the  colored  population  without  any  other  qualifica- 
tion than  a  residence  of  one  year,  and  in  most  of 
them  the  denial  of  the  ballot  to  this  race  is  absolute, 
and  by  fundamental  law  placed  beyond  the  domain 
of  ordinary  legislation.  In  most  of  those  States  the 
evil  of  such  suffrage  would  be  partial ;  but,  small  as 
it  would  be,  it  is  guarded  by  constitutional  barriers. 
Here  the  innovation  assumes  formidable  proportions 
which  may  easily  grow  to  such  an  extent  as  to  make 
the  white  population  a  subordinate  element  in  the 
body-politic. 

After  full  deliberation  upon  this  measure,  I  cannot 
bring  myself  to  approve  it,  even  upon  local  consider- 
ations, nor  yet  as  the  beginning  of  an  experiment  on 
a  larger  scale.  I  yield  to  no  one  in  attachment  to 
that  rule  of  general  suffrage  which  distinguishes  our 
policy  as  a  nation.  But  there  is  a  limit,  wisely  ob- 
served hitherto,  which  makes  the  ballot  a  privilege 
and  a  trust,  and  which  requires  of  some  classes  a  time 
suitable  for  probation  and  preparation.  To  give  it 
indiscriminately  to  a  new  class  wholly  unprepared  by 
previous  habits  and  opportunities,  to  perform  the 
trust  which  it  demands,  is  to  degrade  it,  and  finally 
to  destroy  its  power ;  for  it  may  be  safely  assumed 
that  no  political  truth  is  better  established  than  that 
Buch  indiscriminate  and  all-embracing  extension  of 
popular  suffrage  must  end  at  last  in  its  destruction. 

ANDREW  JOHNSON. 

Washington,  January  5,  1867.. 


Veto  of  the  Bill  for  the  admission  of  Colorado, 

January  28,  1867. 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States  : 

I  return  to  the  Senate,  in  which  House  it  originated, 
a  bill  entitled  "An  act  to  admit,  the  State  of  Colorado 
into  the  Union,"  to  which  I  cannot,  consistently  with 
my  sense  of  duty,  give  my  approval.  With  the  ex- 
ception of  an  additional  section,  containing  new  pro- 
visions, it  is  substantially  the  same  as  the  bill  of  a 
similar  title  passed   by  Congress   during  the  last 


session,  submitted  to  the  President  for  his  approval, 
returned  with  the  objections  contained  in  a  message 
bearing  date  the  15th  of  May  last,  and  yet  awaiting 
the  reconsideration  of  the  Senate. 

A  second  bill,  having  in  view  the  same  purpose, 
has  now  passed  both  Houses  of  Congress,  and  been 
presented  for  my  signature.  Having  again  carefully 
considered  the  subject,  I  have  been  unable  to  per- 
ceive any  reason  for  changing  the  opinions  which 
have  already  been  communicated  to  Congress.  I 
find,  on  the  contrary,  that  there  are  many  objections 
to  the  proposed  legislation  of  which  I  was  not  at  that 
time  aware,  and  that  while  several  of  those  which  I 
then  assigned  have  in  the  interval  gained  in  strength, 
yet  others  have  been  created  by  the  altered  character 
of  the  measures  now  submitted. 

The  constitution  under  which  this  State  govern- 
ment is  proposed  to  be  formed  very  properly  con- 
tains a  provision  that  all  laws  in  force  at  the  time  of 
its  adoption  and  the  admission  of  the  State  into  the 
Union  shall  continue  as  if  the  constitution  had  not 
been  adopted.  Among  those  laws  is  one  absolutely 
prohibiting  negroes  and  mulattoes  from  voting.  At 
the  recent  session  of  the  Territorial  Legislature  a 
bill  for  the  repeal  of  this  law,  introduced  into  the 
council,  was  almost  unanimously  rejected  ;  and  the 
very  time  when  Congress  was  engaged  in  enacting 
the  bill  now  under  consideration,  the  Legislature 
passed  an  act  excluding  negroes  and  mulattoes  from 
the  right  to  sit  as  jurors.  This  bill  was  vetoed  by 
the  Governor  of  the  Territory,  who  held  that  by  the 
laws  of  the  United  States  negroes  and  mulattoes 
are  citizens,  and  subject  to  the  duties  as  well  as  en- 
titled to  the  rights  of  citizenship.  The  bill,  however, 
was  passed,  the  objections  of  the  Governor  to  the 
contrary  notwithstanding,  and  is  now  a  law  of  the 
Territory.  Yet  in  the  bill  now  before  me,  by  which 
it  is  proposed  to  admit  the  Territory  as  a  State,  it  is 
provided  that  "there  shall  be  no  denial  of  the  elec- 
tive franchise  or  any  other  lights  to  any  person  by 
reason  of  race  or  color,  excepting  Indians  not  taxed." 
The  incongruity  thus  exhibited  between  the  legisla- 
tion of  Congress  and  that  of  the  Territory,  taken  in 
connection  with  the  protest  against  the  admission  of 
the  State  hereinafter  referred  to,  would  seem  clearly 
to  indicate  the  impolicy  and  injustice  of  the  proposed 
enactment. 

It  might,  indeed,  be  a  subject  of  grave  inquirv, 
and  doubtless  will  result  in  such  inquiry  if  this  bill 
becomes  a  law,  whether  it  does  not  attempt  to  exer- 
cise a  power  not  conferred  upon  Congress  by  the 
Federal  Constitution.  That  instrument  simply  de- 
clares that  Congress  may  admit  new  States  into  the 
Union.  It  nowhere  says  that  Congress  may  make 
new  States  for  the  purpose  of  admitting  them  into 
the  Union,  or  for  any  other  purpose ;  and  yet  this 
bill  is  as  clear  an  attempt  to  make  the  institutions  as 
any  in  which  the  people  themselves  could  engage. 

In  view  of  this  action  of  Congress,  the  House  of 
Representatives  of  the  Territory  have  earnestly  pro- 
tested against  being  forced  into  the  Union  without 
first  having  the  question  submitted  to  the  people. 
Nothing  could  be  more  reasonable  than  the  position 
which  they  thus  assume  ;  and  it  certainly  cannot  be 
the  purpose  of  Congress  to  force  upon  a  community 
against  their  will  a  government  which  they  do  not 
believe  themselves  capable  of  sustaining. 

The  following  is  a  copy  of  the  protest  alluded  to, 
as  officially  transmitted  to  me  : 

Whereas  it  is  announced  in  the  public  prints  that  it  is  the 
intention  of  Congress  to  admit  Colorado  as  a  State  into  the 
Union :  Therefore, 

Resolved  by  the  House  of  Representatives  of  the  Terri- 
tory, That,  representing  as  we  do  the  last  and  only  legal 
expression  of  public  opinion  on  this  question,  we  earnestly 
protest  against  the  passage  of  the  law  admitting  the  State 
without  first  having  the  question  submitted  to  a  vote  of  the 
people,  for  the  reasons :  first,  that  we  have  a  right  to  a  voice 
in  the  selection  of  the  character  of  our  government;  second, 
that  we  have  not  a  sufficient  population  to  support  the  ex- 
penses of  %  State  government.    Tor  Wiese  reasons  we  trus*. 


PUBLIC  DOCUMENTS. 


G47 


that  Congress  will  not  force  upon  us  a  government  against 
our  will. 

Upon  information  which  I  considered  reliable,  I 
assumed  in  my  message  of  the  15th  of  May  last  that 
the  population  of  Colorado  was  not  more  than  thirty 
thousand,  and  expressed  the  opinion  that  this  num- 
ber was  entirely  too  small  either  to  assume  the  re- 
sponsibility or  to  enjoy  the  privileges  of  a  State. 

It  appears  that  previous  to  that  time  the  Legis- 
lature, with  a  view  to  ascertain  the  exact  condition 
of  the  Territory,  had  passed  a  law  authorizing  a  cen- 
sus of  the  population  to  be  taken.  The  law  made  it 
the  duty  of  the  assessors  in  the  several  counties  to 
take  the  census  in  connection  with  the  annual  assess- 
ments, and,  in  order  to  secure  a  correct  enumeration 
of  the  population,  allowed  them  a  liberal  compen- 
sation for  the  service  by  paying  them  for  every  name 
returned,  and  added  to  their  previous  oath  of  office 
an  oath  to  perform  this  duty  with  fidelity. 

From  the  accompanying  official  report  it  appears 
that  returns  have  been  received  from  fifteen  of  the 
eighteen  counties  into  which  the  State  is  divided, 
and  that  their  population  amounts  in  the  aggregate  to 
twenty-four  thousand  nine  hundred  and  nine.  The 
three  remaining  counties  are  estimated  to  contain 
three  thousand,  making  a  total  population  of  twenty- 
seven  thousand  nine  hundred  and  nine. 

This  census  was  taken  in  the  summer  season,  when 
it  is  claimed  that  the  population  is  much  larger  than 
at  any  other  period,  as  in  the  autumn  miners  in  large 
numbers  leave  their  work  and  return  to  the  East  with 
the  results  of  their  summer  enterprise. 

The  population,  it  will  be  observed,  is  but  slightly 
in  excess  of  one-fifth  of  the  number  required  as  the 
basis  of  representation  for  a  single  congressional 
district  in  any  of  the  States,  the  number  being  one 
hundred  and  twenty-seven  thousand. 

I  am  unable  to  perceive  any  good  reason  for  such 
great  disparity  in  the  right  of  representation,  giving, 
as  it  would,  to  the  people  of  Colorado  not  only  this 
vast  advantage  in  the  House  of  Kepresentatives,  but 
an  equality  in  the  Senate,  where  the  other  States  are 
represented  by  millions.  "With  perhaps  a  single  ex- 
ception, no  such  inequality  as  this  has  ever  before 
been  attempted.  I  know  that  it  is  claimed  that  the 
population  of  the  different  States  at  the  time  of  their 
admission  has  varied  at  different  periods  :  but  it  has 
not  varied  much  more  than  the  population  of  each 
decade,  and  the  corresponding  basis  of  representa- 
tion for  the  different  periods. 

The  obvious  intent  of  the  Constitution  was  that  no 
State  should  be  admitted  with  a  less  population  than 
the  ratio  for  a  representative  at  the  time  of  applica- 
tion. The  limitation  in  the  second  section  of  the 
first  article  of  the  Constitution,  declaring  that  "  each 
State  shall  have  at  least  one  Representative,"  was 
manifestly  designed  to  protect  the  States  which 
originally  composed  the  Union  from  being  deprived, 
in  the  event  of  a  waning  population,  of  a  voice  in 
the  popular  branch  of  Congress,  and  was  never  in- 
tended as  a  warrant  to  force  a  new  State  into  the 
Union  with  a  representative  population  far  below 
that  which  might  at  the  time  be  required  of  sister 
members  of  the  Confederacy.  This  bill,  in  view  of 
the  prohibition  of  the  same  section,  which  declares 
that  "  the  number  of  Representatives  shall  not  ex- 
ceed one  for  every  thirty  thousand,"  is  at  least  a 
violation  of  the  spirit,  if  not  the  letter,  of  the  Consti- 
tution. 

It  is  respectfully  submitted  that  however  Congress, 
under  the  pressure  of  circumstances,  may  have  ad- 
mitted two  or  three  States  with  less  than  a  repre- 
sentative population  at  the  time,  there  has  been  no 
instance  in  which  an  application  for  admission  has 
ever  been  entertained  when  the  population,  as  offi- 
cially ascertained,  was  below  thirty  thousand. 

Were  there  any  doubt  of  this  being  the  true  con- 
struction of  the  Constitution,  it  would  be  dispelled 
by  the  early  and  long-continued  practice  of  the  Fed- 
eral Government.    For  nearly  sixty  years  after  the 


adoption  of  the  Constitution  no  State  was  admitted 
with  a  population  believed  at  the  time  to  be  less  than 
the  current  ratio  for  a  Representative  ;  and  the  first 
instance  in  which  there  appears  to  have  been  a  de- 
parture from  the  principle  was  in  1845,  in  the  case 
of  Florida.  Obviously  the  result  of  sectional  strife, 
we  would  do  well  to  regard  it  as  a  warning  of  evil 
rather  than  as  an  example  for  imitation  ;  and  I  think 
candid  men  of  all  parties  will  agree  that  the  inspir- 
ing cause  of  the  violation  of  this  wholesome  princi- 
ple of  restraint  is  to  be  found  in  a  vain  attempt  to 
balance  these  antagonisms  which  refused  to  be  rec- 
onciled except  through  the  bloody  arbitrament  of 
arms.  The  plain  facts  of  our  history  will  attest  that 
the  great  and  leading  States  admitted  since  18-45, 
namely,  Iowa,  Wisconsin,  California,  Minnesota,  and 
Kansas — including  Texas,  which  was  admitted  that 
year — have  all  come  with  an  ample  population  for 
one  Representative,  and  some  of  them  with  nearly 
or  quite  enough  for  two. 

To  demonstrate  the  correctness  of  my  views  on 
this  question,  I  subjoin  a  table  containing  a  list  of 
the  States  admitted  since  the  adoption  of  the  Fed- 
eral Constitution,  with  the  date  of  admission,  the 
ratio  of  representation,  and  the  representative  popu- 
lation when  admitted,  deduced  from  the  United 
States  census  tables,  the  calculation  being  made  for 
the  period  of  the  decade  corresponding  with  the 
date  of  admission. 

Colorado,  which  it  is  now  proposed  to  admit  as  a 
State,  contains,  as  has  already  been  stated,  a  popula- 
tion less  than  twenty-eight  thousand,  while  the  pres- 
ent ratio  of  representation  is  one  hundred  and  twen- 
ty-seven thousand. 

There  can  be  no  reason  that  I  can  perceive  for  the 
admission  of  Colorado  that  would  not  apply  with 
equal  force  to  nearly  every  other  Territory  now  or- 
ganized ;  and  I  submit  whether,  if  this  bill  become 
a  law,  it  will  be  possible  to  resist  the  logical  conclu- 
sion that  such  Territories  as  Dakota,  Montana,  and 
Idaho,  must  be  received  as  States  whenever  they 
present  themselves,  without  regard  to  the  number 
of  inhabitants  they  may  respectively  contain.  Eight 
or  ten  new  Senators  and  four  or  five  new  members 
of  the  House  of  Representatives  would  thus  be  ad- 
mitted to  represent  a  population  scarcely  exceeding 
that  which  in  any  other  portion  of  the  nation  is  en- 
titled to  but  a  single  member  of  the  House  of  Rep- 
resentatives, while  the  average  for  two  Senators,  in 
the  Union  as  now  constituted,  is  at  least  one  million 
people.  It  would  surely  be  unjust  to  all  other  sec- 
tions of  the  Union  to  enter  upon  a  policy  with  regard 
to  the  admission  of  new  States  which  might  result 
in  conferring  such  a  disproportionate  share  of  influ- 
ence in  the  national  Legislature  upon  communities 
which,  in  pursuance  of  the  wise  policy  of  our  fathers, 
should  for  some  years  to  come  be  retained  under  the 
fostering  care  and  protection  of  the  national  Govern- 
ment. If  it  is  deemed  just  and  expedient  now  to 
depart  from  the  settled  policy  of  the  nation  during 
all  its  history,  and  to  admit  all  the  Territories  to  the 
rights  and  privileges  of  States,  irrespective  of  their 
population  or  fitness  for  such  government,  it  is  sub- 
mitted whether  it  would  not  be  well  to  devise  such 
measures  as  will  bring  the  subject  before  the  country 
for  consideration  and  decision.  This  would  seem  to 
be  evidently  wise,  because,  as  has  already  been 
stated,  if  it  is  right  to  admit  Colorado  now,  there 
is  no  reason  for  the  exclusion  of  the  other  Terri- 
tories. 

It  is  no  answer  to  these  suggestions  that  an  en- 
abling act  was  passed  authorizing  the  people  of 
Colorado  to  take  action  on  this  subject.  It  is  well 
known  that  that  act  was  passed  in  consequence  of 
representations  that  the  population  reached,  accord- 
ing to  some  statements,  as  high  as  eighty  thousand, 
and  to  none  less  than  fifty  thousand,  and  was  grow- 
ing with  a  rapidity  which,  by  the  time  the  admission 
could  be  consummated,  would  secure  a  population 
of  over  a  hundred  thousand.     These  representations 


us 


PUBLIC  DOCUMENTS. 


prove  to  have  been  wholly  fallacious ;  and,  in  addi- 
tion, the  people  of  the  Territory,  by  a  deliberate 
vote,  decided  that  they  would  not  assume  the  respon- 
sibilities of  a  State  government. 

By  that  decision  they  utterly  exhausted  all  power 
that  was  conferred  by  the  enabling  act ;  and  there 
has  been  no  step  taken  since  in  relation  to  the  ad- 
mission that  has  had  the  slightest  sanction  or  war- 
rant of  law.  The  proceeding  upon  which  the  pres- 
ent application  is  based  was  in  the  utter  absence  of 
all  law  in  relation  to  it,  and  there  is  no  evidence  that 
the  votes  on  the  question  of  the  formation  of  a  State 
government  bear  any  relation  whatever  to  the  senti- 
ment of  the  Territory.  The  protest  of  the  House  of 
Representatives,  previously  quoted,  is  conclusive  evi- 
dence to  the  contrary. 

But  if  none  of  these  reasons  existed  against  this 
proposed  enactment,  the  bill  itself,  besides  being  in- 
consistent in  its  provisions  in  conferring  power  upon 
a  person  unknown  to  the  laws  and  who  may  never 
have  a  legal  existence,  is  so  framed  as  to  render  its 
execution  almost  impossible.  It  is  indeed  a  question 
whether  it  is  not  in  itself  a  nullity.  To  say  the  least, 
it  is  exceedingly  doubtful  propriety  to  confer  the 
power  proposed  in  this  bill  upon  the  "  Governor- 
elect  ;  "  for  as,  by  its  own  terms,  the  constitution  is 
not  to  take  effect  until  after  the  admission  of  the 
State,  he  in  the  mean  time  has  no  more  authority 
than  any  other  private  citizen.  But  even  supposing 
him  to  be  clothed  with  sufficient  authority  to  con- 
vene the  Legislature,  what  constitutes  the  "State 
Legislature"  to  which  is  to  be  referred  the  submis- 
sion of  the  conditions  imposed  by  Congress  ?  Is  it  a 
new  body  to  be  elected  and  convened  by  proclama- 
tion of  the  "Governor-elect,"  or  is  it  that  body 
which  met  more  than  a  year  ago  under  the  provisions 
of  the  State  constitution  ? 

By  reference  to  the  second  section  of  the  schedule, 
and  to  the  eighteenth  section  of  the  fourth  article  of 
the  State  constitution,  it  will  be  seen  that  the  term 
of  the  members  of  the  House  of  Representatives  and 
that  of  one-half  of  the  members  of  the  Senate  ex- 
pired on  the  first  Monday  of  the  present  month.  It 
is  clear  that  if  there  were  no  intrinsic  objections  to 
the  bill  itself  in  relation  to  purposes  to  be  accom- 
plished, this  objection  would  be  fatal ;  as  it  is  ap- 
parent that  the  provisions  of  the  third  section  of  the 
bill  to  admit  Colorado  have  reference  to  a  period 
and  a  state  of  facts  entirely  different  from  the  pres- 
ent and  affairs  as  they  now  exist,  and  if  carried  into 
effect  must  necessarily  lead  to  confusion. 

Even  if  it  were  settled  that  the  old  and  not  a  new 
body  were  to  act,  it  would  be  found  impracticable  to 
execute  the  law,  because  a  considerable  number  of 
the  members,  as  I  am  informed,  have  ceased  to  be 
residents  of  the  Territory,  and  in  the  sixty  days 
within  which  the  Legislature  is  to  be  convened  after 
the  passage  of  the  act,  there  would  not  be  sufficient 
time  to  fill  the  vacancies  by  new  elections,  were 
there  any  authority  under  which  they  could  be 
held. 

It  may  not  be  improper  to  add  that  if  these  pro- 
ceedings were  all  regular,  and  the  result  to  be  ob- 
tained were  desirable,  simple  justice  to  the  people 
of  the  Territory  would  require  a  longer  period  than 
sixty  days  within  which  to  obtain  action  on  the  con- 
ditions proposed  by  the  third  section  of  the  bill. 
There  are,  as  is  well  known,  large  portions  of  the 
Territory  with  which  there  is  and  can  be  no  general 
communication,  there  being  several  counties  which, 
from  November  to  Majr,  can  only  be  reached  by  per- 
sons travelling  on  foot ;  while  with  other  regions  of 
the  Territory,  occupied  by  a  large  portion  of  the 
population,  there  is  very  little  more  freedom  of  ac- 
cess. Thus,  if  this  bill  should  become  a  law,  it 
would  be  impracticable  to  obtain  any  expression  of 
public  sentiment  in  reference  to  its  provisions,  with 
u  view  to  enlighten  the  Legislature,  if  the  old  body 
were  called  together ;  and,  of  course,  equally  im- 
practicable to  procure  the  election  of  a  new  body. 


This  defect  might  have  been  remedied  hy  an  exten- 
sion of  the  time  and  a  submission  of  the  question  to 
the  people,  with  a  fair  opportunity  to  enable  them  tc 
express  their  sentiments. 

The  admission  of  a  new  State  has  generally  been 
regarded  as  an  epoch  in  our  history,  marking  the 
onward  progress  of  the  nation ;  but  after  the  most 
careful  and  anxious  inquiry  on  the  subject,  I  can- 
not perceive  that  the  proposed  proceeding  is  in  con- 
formity with  the  policy  which,  from  the  origin  of  the 
Government,  has  uniformly  prevailed  in  the  admis- 
sion of  new  States.  I  therefore  return  the  bill  to  the 
Senate  without  my  signature. 

ANDREW  JOHNSON. 

Washington,  January  28,  1867. 


States. 

Admitted. 

Batio. 

Population. 

Vermont 

1791 
1792 
1796 
1802 
1812 
1816 
1817 
1818 
1819 
1820 
1821 
1836 
1837 
1845 
1845 
1846 
1848 
1850 
1858 
1859 
1861 
1862 
1864 

33,000 
33,000 
33,000 
33,000 
35,000 
35,000 
35,000 
35,000 
35,000 
35,000 
35,000 
47,700 
47,700 
70,680 
70,680 
70,680 
70,680 
70,680 
93,492 
93,492 
93,492 
93,492 
127,000 

92,820 

Kentucky 

Tennessee 

95,638 
73,864 

Ohio 

82,443 

Louisiana 

7$,212 

Indiana 

98,110 

53,677 
46,274 

Alabama 

111,150 

Maine 

29S,335 

69,260 

65,175 

Michigan 

158,073 

57,951 

*189,327 

132,527 

California 

250,497 
92,597 

44,630 

138,909 

107,206 

349,628 
Not  known. 

Veto  of  the  Nebraska  Mil. 

To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States  : 

I  return  for  reconsideration  a  bill  entitled  "An  act 
for  the  admission  of  the  State  of  Nebraska  into  the 
Union,"  which  originated  in  the  Senate,  and  has  re- 
ceived the  assent  of  both  Houses  of  Congress.  A 
bill  having  in  view  the  same  object  was  presented 
for  my  approval  a  few  hours  prior  to  the  adjourn- 
ment of  the  last  session,  but,  submitted  at  a  time 
when  there  was  no  opportunity  for  a  proper  consid- 
eration of  the  subject,  I  withheld  my  signature,  and 
the  measure  failed  to  become  a  law. 

It  appears  by  the  preamble  of  this  bill  that — 

The  people  of  Nebraska,  availing  themselves  of  the  author- 
ity conferred  upon  them  hy  the  act  passed  on  the  19th  of 
April,  1864,  have  adopted  a  constitution  which,  upon  due 
examination,  is  found  to  conform  to  the  provisions  and  com- 
ply with  the  conditions  of  said  act,  and  to  be  republican  in 
its  form  of  government,  and  that  they  now  ask  for  admission 
into  the  Union. 

This  proposed  law  would  therefore  seem  to  be 
based  upon  the  declaration  contained  in  the  ena- 
bling act,  that  upon  compliance  with  its  terms  the 
people  of  Nebraska  should  be  admitted  into  the 
Union  upon  an  equal  footing  with  the  original 
States. 

Reference  to  the  bill,  however,  shows  that  while, 
by  the  first  section,  Congress  distinctly  accepts, 
ratifies,  and  confirms  the  constitution  and  State  gov- 
ernment which  the  people  of  the  Territory  have 
formed  for  themselves,  declares  Nebraska  to  be  one 
of  the  United  States  of  America,  and  admits  her 
into  the  Union  upon  an  equal  footing  with  the  origi- 
nal States  in  all  respects  whatsoever,  the  third  sec- 
tion provides  that  this  measure — 

*  In  1S50. 


PUBLIC  DOCUMENTS. 


C49 


Shall  not  take  effect  except  upon  the  fundamental  con- 
dition, that  within  the  State  of  Nebraska  there  shall  be  no 
denial  of  the  elective  franchise,  or  of  any  other  right,  to  any 
person  by  reason  of  race  or  color,  excepting  Indians  not 
taxed  ;  and  upon  the  further  fundamental  condition  that  the 
Legislature  of  said  State,  by  a  solemn  public  act,  shall  de 
Clare  the  assent  of  said  State  to  the  said  fundamental  con- 
dition, and  shall  transmit  to  the  President  of  the  United 
States  an  authentic  copy  of  said  act,  upon  receipt  whereof 
the  President,  by  proclamation,  shall  forthwith  announce 
the  fact,  whereupon  said  fundamental  condition  shall  be 
held  as  a  part  of  the  organic  law  of  the  State  ;  and  thereupon, 
and  without  further  proceedings  on  the  part  of  Congress, 
the  admission  of  said  State  into  the  Union  shall  be  consid- 
ered as  complete.. 

This  condition  is  not  mentioned  in  the  original 
enabling  act,  was  not  contemplated  at  the  time  of  its 

Eassage,  was  not  sought  by  the  people  themselves, 
as  not  heretofore  been  applied  to  the  inhabitants  of 
any  State  asking  admission,  and  is  in  direct  conflict 
with  the  constitution  adopted  by  the  people  and  de- 
clared in  the  preamble  "to  be  republican  in  its  form 
of  government ;"  for  in  that  instrument  the  exer- 
cise of  the  elective  franchise  and  the  right  to  hold 
office  are  expressly  limited  to  white  citizens  of  the 
United  States.  Congress  thus  undertakes  to  author- 
ize and  compel  the  Legislature  to  change  the  con- 
stitution, which  it  is  declared  in  the  preamble  has 
received  the  sanction  of  the  people,  and  which  by 
this  bill  is  "accepted,  ratified,  and  confirmed  "  by 
the  Congress  of  the  nation. 

The  first  and  third  sections  of  the  bill  exhibit  yet 
further  incongruity.  By  the  one,  Nebraska  is  "  ad- 
mitted into  the  Union  upon  an  equal  footing  with 
the  original  States,  in  all  respects  whatsoever ;" 
while  by  the  other,  Congress  demands,  as  condition 
precedent  to  her  admission,  requirements  which  in 
our  history  have  never  been  asked  of  any  people 
when  presenting  a  constitution  and  State  government 
for  the  acceptance  of  the  law-making  power.  It  is 
expressly  declared  by  the  third  section  that  the  bill — 

Shall  not  take  effect  except  upon  the  fundamental  condi- 
tion that  within  the  State  of  Nebraska  there  shall  be  no 
denial  of  the  elective  franchise  or  of  any  other  right  to  any 
person  by  reason  of  race  or  color,  excepting  Indians  not  taxed. 

Neither  more  nor  less  than  the  assertion  of  the 
right  of  Congress  to  regulate  the  elective  franchise 
of  any  State  hereafter  to  be  admitted.  This  condi- 
tion is  in  clear  violation  of  the  Federal  Constitution, 
under  the  provisions  of  which,  from  the  very  founda- 
tion of  the  Government,  each  State  has  been  left  free 
to  determine  for  itself  the  qualifications  necessary  for 
the  exercise  of  suffrage  within  its  limits.  Without 
precedent  in  our  legislation,  it  is  in  marked  contrast 
with  those  limitations  which,  imposed  upon  States 
that  from  time  to  time  have  become  members  of  the 
Union,  had  for  their  object  the  single  purpose  of 
preventing  any  infringement  of  the  Constitution  of 
the  country.  If  Congress  is  satisfied  that  Nebraska 
at  the  present  time  possesses  sufficient  population  to 
entitle  her  to  full  representation  in  the  councils  of 
the  nation,  and  that  her  people  desire  an  exchange 
of  a  Territorial  for  a  State  government,  good  faith 
would  seem  to  demand  that  she  should  be  admitted 
without  further  requirements  than  those  expressed  in 
the  enabling  act,  with  all  of  which  it  is  asserted  in  the 
preamble  her  inhabitants  have  complied.  Congress 
may,  under  the  Constitution,  admit  new  States  or 
reject  them  ;  but  the  people  of  a  State  can  alone 
make  or  change  their  organic  law  and  prescribe  the 
qualifications  requisite  for  electors.  Congress,  how- 
ever, in  passing  the  bill  in  the  shape  in  which  it  has 
been  submitted  for  my  approval,  does  not  merely  re- 
ject the  application  of  the  people  of  Nebraska  for 
present  admission  as  a  State  into  the  Union  on  the 
ground  that  the  constitution  which  they  have  sub- 
mitted restricts  the  exercise  of  the  elective  fran- 
chise to  the  white  population,  but  imposes  condi- 
tions which,  if  accepted  by  the  Legislature,  may, 
without  the  consent  of  the  people,  "so  change  the 
organic  law  as  to  make  electors  of  all  persons  within 
the  State  without  distinction  of  race  or  color. 


In  view  of  this  fact,  I  suggest  for  the  considera- 
tion of  Congress,  whether  it  would  not  be  just,  ex- 
pedient, and  in  accordance  with  the  principles  of 
our  Government  to  allow  the  people,  by  popular 
vote  or  through  a  convention  chosen  by  themselves 
for  that  purpose,  to  declare  whether  or  not  they  will 
accept  the  terms  upon  which  it  is  now  proposed  to 
admit  them  into  the  Union.  This  course  would  not 
occasion  much  greater  delay  than  that  which  the  bill 
contemplates  when  it  requires  that  the  Legislature 
shall  be  convened,  within  thirty  days  after  this  meas- 
ure shall  have  become  a  law,  for  the  purpose  of  con- 
sidering and  deciding  the  conditions  which  it  im- 
poses, and  gains  additional  force  when  we  consider 
that  the  proceedings  attending  the  formation  of  the 
State  constitution  were  not  in  conformity  with  the 
provisions  of  the  enabling  act ;  that  in  an  aggre- 
gate vote  of  7,776  the  majority  in  favor  of  the  consti- 
tution did  not  exceed  one  hundred,  and  that  it  is 
alleged  that  in  consequence  of  frauds  even  this  result 
cannot  be  received  as  a  fair  expression  of  the  wishes 
of  the  people.  As  upon  them  must  fall  the  bur- 
dens of  a  State  organization,  it  is  but  just  that  they 
should  be  permitted  to  determine  for  themselves  a 
question  which  so  materially  affects  their  interests. 
Possessing  a  soil  and  a  climate  admirably  adapted  to 
those  industrial  pursuits  which  bring  prosperity  and 
greatness  to  a  people,  with  the  advantage  of  a  cen- 
tral position  on  the  great  highway  that  will  soon 
connect  the  Atlantic  and  Pacific  States,  Nebraska  is 
rapidly  gaining  in  numbers  and  wealth,  and  may 
within  a  very  brief  period  claim  admission  on 
grounds  which  will  challenge  and  secure  universal 
assent.  She  can  therefore  wisely  and  patiently 
afford  to  wait.  Her  population  is  said  to  be  steadily 
and  even  rapidly  increasing,  being  now  generally 
conceded  as  high  as  forty  thousand,  and  estimated, 
by  some  whose  judgment  is  entitled  to  respect,  at  a 
still  greater  number.  At  her  present  rate  of  growth 
she  will  in  a  very  short  time  have  the  requisite  popu- 
lation for  a  Representative  in  Congress ;  and,  what 
is  far  more  important  to  her  own  citizens,  will  have 
realized  such  an  advance  in  material  wealth  as  will 
enable  the  expenses  of  a  State  government  to  be 
borne  without  oppression  to  the  tax-payer.  Of  new 
communities  it  may  be  said  with  especial  force — and 
it  is  true  of  old  ones — that  the  inducement  to  im- 
migrants, other  things  being  equal,  is  in  almost  the 
precise  ratio  of  the  rate  of  taxation. 

The  great  States  of  the  Northwest  owe  their  mar- 
vellous prosperity  largely  to  the  fact  that  they  were 
continued  as  Territories  until  they  had  grown  to  be 
wealthy  and  populous  communities. 

ANDREW  JOHNSON. 

Washington,  January  29,  1867. 

The  bill  was  as  follows  : 

Whereas,  on  the  21sfc  day  of  March,  a.  d.  1804, 
Congress  passed  an  act  to  enable  the  people  of 
Nebraska  to  form  a  constitution  and  State  govern- 
ment, and  offered  to  admit  said  State,  when  so 
formed,  into  the  Union  upon  compliance  with  cer- 
tain conditions  therein  specified  ;  and  whereas  it 
appears  that  the  said  people  have  adopted  a  consti- 
tution which,  upon  due  examination,  is  found  to 
conform  to  the  provisions  and  comply  with  the 
conditions  of  said  act,  and  to  be  republican  in  its 
form  of  government,  and  that  they  now  ask  for  ad- 
mission into  the  Union  :  Therefore, 

Be  it  enacted  by  the  Senate  and  House  of  Representa- 
tives of  the  United  States  of  America  in  Congi'ess  as- 
sembled, That  the  constitution  and  State  govern- 
ment which  the  people  of  Nebraska  have  formed  for 
themselves  be,  and  the  same  are  hereby  accepted, 
ratified,  and  confirmed,  and  that  the  said  State  of 
Nebraska  shall  be,  and  is  hereby  declared  to  be,  one 
of  the  United  States  of  America,  and  is  hereby  ad- 
mitted into  the  Union  upon  an  equal  footing  with 
the  original  States  is.  all  respects  whatsoever. 

Sec.  2.  And  be  it  further  enacted,  That  the  said 


G50 


PUBLIC  DOCUMENTS. 


State  of  Nebraska  shall  be,  and  is  hereby  declared 
to  be,  entitled  to  all  the  rights,  privileges,  grants, 
and  immunities,  and  to  be  subject  to  all  the  condi- 
tions and  restrictions  of  an  act  entitled  "An  act  to 
enable  the  people  of  Nebraska  to  form  a  constitution 
and  State  government,  and  for  the  admission  of 
such  State  into  the  Union  on  an  equal  footing  with, 
the  original  States." 

Sec.  3.  And  be  it  further  enacted,  That  this  act  shall 
not  take  effect  except  upon  the  fundamental  condi- 
tion  that  within  the  State  of  Nebraska  there  shall  be 
no  denial  of  the  elective  franchise,  or  of  any  other 
right,  to  any  person  by  reason  of  race  or  color 
(except  Indians  not  taxed),  and  upon  the  further 
fundamental  condition  that  the  Legislature  of  said 
State,  by  a  solemn  public  act,  shall  declare  the 
assent  of  said  State  to  the  said  fundamental  con- 
dition, and  shall  transmit  to  the  President  of  the 
United  States  an  authentic  copy  of  said  act.  Upon 
receipt  whereof  the  President,  by  proclamation, 
shall  forthwith  announce  the  fact,  whereupon  said 
fundamental  condition  shall  be  held  as  a  part  of  the 
organic  law  of  the  State ;  and  thereupon,  and  with 
out  any  further  proceeding  on  the  part  of  Congress, 
the  admission  of  said  State  into  the  Union  shall  be 
considered  as  complete.  Said  State  Legislature 
shall  be  convened  by  the  Territoral  Governor  with- 
in thirty  days  after  the  passage  of  this  act,  to  act 
upon  the  conditions  submitted  herein.; 


Veto  of  the  oill  to  regulate  the  tenure  of  cer- 
tain civil  offices  oy  President  Jonxsox,  March 
2,  1867. 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States  : 

I  have  carefully  examined  the  bill  to  regulate  the 
tenure  of  certain  civil  offices.  The  material  portion 
of  the  bill  is  contained  in  the  first  section,  and  is  of 
the  effect  following,  namely : 

That  every  person  holding  any  civil  office  to  which  he 
has  been  appointed  by  and  with  the  advice  and  consent  of 
the  Senate,  and  every  person  who  shall  hereafter  be  appoint- 
ed to  any  such  office,  and  shall  become  duly  qualified  to  act 
therein,  is  and  shall  be  entitled  to  hold  such  office  until  a 
successor  shall  have  been  appointed  by  the  President,  with 
the  advice  and  consent  of  the  Senate,  and  duly  qualified : 
and  that  the  Secretaries  of  State,  of  the  Treasury,  of  War,  of 
the  Navy,  and  of  the  Interior,  the  Postmaster-General,  and 
the  Attorney-General,  shall  hold  their  offices  respectively  for 
and  during  the  term  of  the  President  by  whom  they  may 
have  been  appointed,  and  for  one  month  thereafter,  subject 
to  removal  by  and  with  the  advice  and  consent  of  the  Senate. 

These  provisions  are  qualified  by  a  reservation  in 
the  fourth  section,  "  that  nothing  contained  in  the 
bill  shall  be  construed  to  extend  the  term  of  any  office 
the  duration  of  which  is  limited  by  law."  In  effect 
the  bill  provides  that  the  President  shall  not  remove 
from  their  places  any  of  the  civil  officers  whose 
terms  of  service  are  not  limited  by  law  without  the 
advice  and  consent  of  the  Senate  of  the  United  States. 
The  bill,  in  this  respect,  conflicts,  in  my  judgment, 
with  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States.  The 
question,  as  Congress  is  well  aware,  is  by  no  means 
a  new  one.  That  the  power  of  removal  is  constitu- 
tionally vested  in  the  President  of  the  United  States 
is  a  principle  which  has  been  not  more  distinctly 
declared  by  judicial  authority  and  judicial  commen- 
tators than  it  has  been  uniformly  practised  upon  by 
the  Legislative  and  Executive  Departments  of  the 
Government.  The  question  arose  in  the  House  of 
Representatives  so  early  as  the  16th  day  of  June, 
1789,  on  the  bill  for  establishing  an  Executive  De- 
partment, denominated  "The  Department  of  Foreign 
Affairs."  The  first  clause  of  the  bill,  after  recapitu- 
lating the  functions  of  that  officer  and  defining  his 
duties,  had  these  words :  "  To  be  removable  "from 
office  by  the  President  of  the  United  States."  It 
was  moved  to  strike  out  these  words,  and  the  mo- 
tion was  sustained  with  great  ability  and  vigor.  It 
was  insisted  that  the  President  could  not  constitu- 
tionally exercise  the  power  of  removal  exclusive  of 


the  Senate;  that  the  Federalists  so  interpreted  tha 
Constitution  when  arguing  for  its  adoption  by  the 
several  States;  that  the  Constitution  had  nowhere 
given  the  President  power  of  removal,  either  ex- 
pressly or  by  strong  implication ;  but,  on  the  con- 
trary, had  distinctly  provided  for  removals  from 
office  by  impeachment  only.  A  construction  which 
denied  the  power  of  removal  by  the  President  was 
further  maintained  by  arguments  drawn  from  the 
danger  of  the  abuse  of  the  power  ;  from  the  supposed 
tendency  of  an  exposure  of  public  officers  to  capricious 
removal,  to  impair  the  efficiency  of  the  civil  service  ; 
from  the  alleged  injustice  and  hardship  of  displacing 
incumbents,  dependent  upon  their  official  stations, 
without  sufficient  consideration ;  from  a  supposed 
want  of  responsibility  on  the  part  of  the  President, 
and  from  an  imagined  defect  of  guarantees  against  a 
vicious  President,  who  might  incline  to  abuse  the 
power. 

On  the  other  hand,  an  exclusive  power  of  removal 
by  the  President  was  defended  as  a  true  exposition 
of  the  text  of  the  Constitution.  It  was  maintained  that 
there  are  certain  causes  for  which  persons  ought  to  be 
removed  from  office  without  being  guilty  of  treason, 
bribery,    or  malfeasance,    and  that  the   nature   of 
things  demands  that  it  should  be  so.     "  Suppose," 
it  was  said,  "  a  man  becomes  insane  by  the  visita- 
tion of  God,  and  is  likely  to  ruin  our  affairs  :  are  the 
hands  of  Government  to  be  confined  from  warding 
off  the  evil?     Suppose  a  person  in  office  not  possess- 
ing the  talents  he  wras  judged  to  have  at  the  time  of 
the  appointment,  is  the  error  not  to  be  corrected  ? 
Suppose  he  acquire  vicious  habits  and  incurable  in- 
dolence, or  totally  neglect  the  duties  of  his  office, 
which  shall  work  mischief  to  the  public  welfare,  is 
there  no  way  to  arrest  the  threatened  danger?    Sup- 
pose he  becomes  odious  and  unpopular  by  reason  of 
the  measures  he  pursues,  and  this  he  may  do  with- 
out committing  any  positive  offence  against  the  law, 
must  he  preserve  his  office  in  d/cspite  of  the  popular 
will?     Suppose  him  grasping  for  his  own  aggran- 
dizement and  the  elevation   of  his  connections  by 
every  means  short  of  the  treason  defined  by  the  Con- 
stitution, hurrying  your  affairs  to  the  precipice  of 
destruction,  endangering  your  domestic  tranquillity, 
plundering  you  of  the  means  of  defence,  alienating 
the   affections   of   your  allies,  and    promoting  the 
spirit  of  discord,  must  the  tardy,  tedious,  desultory 
road,  by  way  of  impeachment,  be  travelled  to  over- 
take the  man  who,  barely  confining  himself  within' 
the  letter  of  the  law,  is  employed  in  drawing  off  the 
vital  principle  of  the  Government  ? "    The  nature  of 
things,  the  great  objects  of  society,  the  express  ob- 
jects of  the  Constitution  itself  require  that  this  thing 
should  be  otherwise.     To  unite  the  Senate  with  the 
President   "in  the  exercise  of  the  power,"   it  was 
said,  "would  involve  us"  in  the  most  serious  diffi- 
culty.    "  Suppose  a  discovery  of  any  of  these  events 
should  take  place  when  the  Senate  is  not  in  session, 
how  is  the  remedy  to  be  applied  ?    The  evil  could  be 
avoided  in  no  other  way  than  by  the  Senate  sitting 
always.     In  regard  to  the  danger  of  the  power  being 
abused  if  exercised  by  one  man,  it  was  said  "  that 
the  danger  is  as  great  with  respect  to  the  Senate, 
who  are  assembled  from  various  parts  of  the  con- 
tinent, with  different  impressions  and  opinions  ; " 
that  such  a  body  is  more  likely  to  misuse  the  power 
of  removal  than  the  man  whom  the  united  voice  of 
America  calls  to  the  presidential   chair.     As  the 
nature   of   Government  requires  the  power  of  re- 
moval, it  was  maintained  "  that  it  should  be  exer- 
cised in  this  way  by  the  hand  capable  of  exerting 
itself  with  effect,  and  the  power  must  be  conferred 
on  the  President  by  the  Constitution  as  the  execu- 
tive  officer  of   the   Government."      Mr.    Madison, 
whose  adverse  opinion  in  the  Federalist  had  been 
relied   upon    by  those  who   denied    the  exclusive 
power,  now  participated  in  the  debate.     He  declared 
that  he  had  reviewed  his  former  opinions,  and  he 
summed  up  the  whole  case  as  follows  : 


PUBLIC  DOCUMENTS. 


651 


The  Constitution  affirms  that  the  executive  power  is 
vested  in  the  President.  Are  there  exceptions  to  this  prop- 
osition ?  Yes,  there  are.  The  Constitution  says  that  in 
appointing  to  office  the  Senate  shall  be  associated  with  the 
President,  unless,  in  the  case  of  inferior  officers,  when  the 
law  shall  otherwise  direct.  Have  we  (that  is,  Congress)  a 
right  to  extend  this  exception?  I  believe  not.  If  the  Con- 
stitution has  invested  all  executive  power  in  the  President, 
I  venture  to  assert  that  the  Legislature  has  no  right  to  di- 
minish or  modify  his  executive  authority.  The  ques- 
tion now  resolves  itself  into  this :  is  the  power  of  dis- 
placing an  executive  power?  I  conceive  that  if  any 
power  whatever  is  in  the  Executive,  it  is  in  the  power  of 
appointing,  overseeing,  and  controlling  those  who  execute 
the  laws.  If  the  Constitution  had  not  qualified  the  power 
of  the  President  in  appointing  to  office  by  associating  the 
Senate  with  him  in  that  business,  would  it  not  be  clear  that 
he  would  have  the  right,  by  virtue  of  his  executive  power, 
to  make  such,  appointment  ?  Should  we  be  authorized,  in 
defiance  of  that  clause  in  the  Constitution — "  the  executive 
power  shall  be  vested  in  the  President" — to  unite  the  Senate 
with  the  President  in  the  appointment  to  office  ?  I  conceive 
not.  It  is  admitted  that  we  should  not  be  authorized  to  do 
this,  I  think  it  may  be  disputed  whether  we  have  a  right  to 
associate  them  in  removing  persons  from  office,  the  one 
power  being  as  much  of  an  executive  nature  as  the  other; 
and  the  first  is  authorized  by  being  excepted  out  of  the  gen- 
eral rule  established  by  the  Constitution  in  these  words, 
"The  executive  power  shall  be  vested  in  the  President." 

The  question  thus  ably  and  exhaustively  argued 
was  decided  by  the  House  of  Representatives,  by  a 
vote  of  34  to  20,  in  favor  of  the  principle  that  the 
executive  power  of  removal  is  vested  by  the  Consti- 
tution in  the  Executive,  and  in  the  Senate  by  the 
casting  vote  of  the  Vice-President.  The  question 
has  often  been  raised  in  subsequent  times  of  high  ex- 
citement, and  the  practice  of  the  Government  has 
nevertheless  conformed  in  all  cases  to  the  decision 
thus  early  made. 

The  question  was  revived  during  the  Administra- 
tion of  President  Jackson,  who  made,  as  is  well 
recollected,  a  very  large  number  of  removals,  which 
were  made  an  occasion  of  close  and  rigorous  scru- 
tiny and  remonstrance.  The  subject  was  long  and 
earnestly  debated  in  the  Senate,  and  the  early  con- 
struction of  the  Constitution  was  nevertheless  freely 
accepted  as  binding  and  conclusive  upon  Congress. 

The  question  came  before  the  Supreme  Court  of 
the  United  States  in  January,  1839,  ex  parte  Herren. 
It  was  declared  by  the  court  on  that  occasion  that 
the  power  of  removal  from  office  was  a  subject 
much  disputed,  and  upon  which  a  great  diversity  of 
opinion  was  entertained  in  the  early  history  of  the 
Government.  This  related,  however,  to  the  power 
of  the  President  to  remove  officers  appointed  with 
the  concurrence  of  the  Senate,  and  the  great  ques- 
tion was  whetherthe  removal  was  to  be  by  the  Presi- 
dent alone  or  with  the  concurrence  of  the  Senate, 
both  constituting  the  appointing  power.  No  one 
denied  the  power  of  the  President  and  Senate  jointly 
to  remove  where  the  tenure  of  the  office  was  not 
fixed  by  the  Constitution,  which  was  a  full  recogni- 
tion of  the  principle  that  the  power  of  removal  was 
incident  to  the  power  of  appointment ;  but  it  was 
very  early  adopted  as  a  practicalconstruction  of  the 
Constitution  that  this  power  was  vested  in  the  Presi- 
dent alone,  and  such  would  appear  to  have  been 
the  legislative  construction  of  the  Constitution,  for 
in  the  organization  of  the  three  great  Departments 
of  State,  War,  and  Treasury,  in  1789,  provision  was 
made  for  the  appointment  of  a  subordinate  officer  by 
the  head  of  the  Department,  who  should  have  charge 
of  the  records,  books,  and  papers  appertaining  to 
the  office  when  the  head  of  the  Department  should 
be  removed  from  office  by  the  President  of  the 
United  States.  When  the  Navy  Department  was 
established,  in  the  year  1798,  provision  was  made 
for  the  charge  and  custody  of  the  books,  records, 
and  documents  of  the  Department  in  case  of  vacancy 
in  the  office  of  Secretary,  by  removal  or  otherwise. 
It  is  not  here  said  by  "removal  of  the  President," 
as  it  is  done  with  respect  to  the  heads  of  the  other 
Departments ;  yet,  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  he 
Holds  bl3  office  with  the  same  teuure  as  the  other 


Secretaries,  and  is  removable  by  the  President. 
The  change  of  phraseology  arose  probably  from  its 
having  become  the  settled  and  well-understood  con- 
struction of  the  Constitution  that  the  power  of  re- 
moval was  vested  in  the  President  alone  in  such 
cases,  although  the  appointment  of  the  officer  is  by 
the  President  and  Senate. — (13  Peters,  page  139.) 

Our  most  distinguished  and  accepted  commenta- 
tors upon  the  Constitution  concur  in  the  construc- 
tion thus  early  given  by  Congress,  and  thus  sanc- 
tioned by  the  Supreme  Court.  After  a  full  analysis 
of  the  congressional  debate  to  which  I  have  referred, 
Mr.  Justice  Story  comes  to  this  conclusion: 

After  a  most  animated  discussion,  the  vote  finally  taken  in 
the  House  of  Eepresentatives  was  affirmative  of  the  power 
of  removal  in  the  President  without  any  cooperation  of  the 
Senate,  by  the  vote  of  43  members  against  20.  In  the  Senate 
the  clause  in  the  bill  affirming  the  power  was  carried  by  the 
casting  vote  of  the  Vice-President.  That  the  final  decision  of 
this  question  so  made  was  greatly  influenced  by  the  exalted 
character  of  the  President  then  in  office  was  asserted  at  the 
tiine,  and  has  always  been  believed :  yet  the  doctrine  was 
opposed  as  well  as  supported  by  the  highest  talent  and  pa- 
triotism of  the  country.  The  public  have  acquiesced  in  thia 
decision,  and  it  constitutes  perhaps  the  most  extraordinary 
case  in  the  history  of  the  Government  of  a  power  conferred 
by  implication  on  the  Executive  by  the  assent  of  a  bare  ma- 
jority of  Congress  which  has  not  been  questioned  on  many 
other  occasions. 

The  commentator  adds  : 

Nor  is  this  general  acquiescence  and  silence  without  a 
satisfactory  explanation. 

Chancellor  Kent's  remarks  on  the  subject  are  as 
follows :  "  On  the  first  organization  of  the  Govern- 
ment it  was  made  a  question  whether  the  power  of 
removal  in  case  of  officers  appointed  to  hold  at  pleas- 
ure resided  nowhere  but  in  the  body  which  appoint- 
ed," and  of  course  whether  the  consent  of  the  Senate 
was  not  requisite  to  remove.  This  was  the  construc- 
tion given  to  the  Constitution,  while  it  was  pending 
for  ratification  before  the  State  conventions,  by  the 
author  of  the  Federalist.  But  the  construction  which 
was  given  to  the  Constitution  by  Congress  after  great 
consideration  and  discussion  was  different.  The 
words  of  the  act  (establishing  the  Treasury  Depart- 
ment) are,  "  and  whenever  the  sameshall  be  removed 
from  office  by  the  President  of  the  United  States, 
or  in  any  case  of  vacancy  in  the  office,  the  assistant 
shall  act."  This  amounted  to  a  legislative  construc- 
tion of  the  Constitution,  and  it  has  ever  since  been 
acquiesced  in  and  acted  upon  as  a  decisive  authority 
in  the  case. 

It  applies  equally  to  every  other  officer  of  the  Gov- 
ernment appointed  by  the  President  whose  term  of 
duration  is  not  specially  declared.  It  is  supported  by 
the  weighty  reason  that  the  subordinate  officers  in  the 
Executive  Department  ought  to  hold  at  the  pleasure 
of  the  head  of  the  department,  because  he  is  invested 
generally  with  the  executive  authority,  and  the  par- 
ticipation in  that  authority  by  the  Senate  was  an  ex- 
ception to  a  general  principle,  and  ought  to  be  taken 
strictly.  The  President  is  the  great  responsible  offi- 
cer for  the  execution  of  the  law,  and  the  power  of  re- 
moval was  incidental  to  that  duty,  and  might  often 
be  requisite  to  fulfil  it.  Thus  has  the  important  ques- 
tion presented  by  this  bill  been  settled,  in  the  lan- 
guage of  the  late  Daniel  Webster  (who,  while  dis- 
senting from  it,  admitted  that  it  was  settled),  by 
construction,  settled  by  the  practice  of  the  Govern- 
ment, and  settled  by  statute.  The  events  of  the  last 
war  furnished  a  practical  confirmation  of  the  wisdom 
of  the  Constitution  as  it  has  hitherto  been  maintained 
in  many  of  its  parts,  including  that  which  is  now  the 
subject  of  consideration.  When  the  war  broke  out, 
rebel  enemies,  traitors,  abettors,  and  sympathizers 
were  found  in  every  department  of  the  Government, 
as  well  in  the  civil  service  as  in  the  land  and  naval  and 
military  service.  They  were  found  in  Congress  and 
among  the  keepers  of  the  Capitol,  in  for  sign  missions, 
in  each  and  all  of  the  Executive  Departments,  in  the 
judicial  servo?,  in  the  Post-Office,  and  amosg:  the 


652 


PUBLIC  DOCUMENTS. 


agents  for  conducting  Indian  affairs,  and  upon  prob- 
able suspicion  they  were  promptly  displaced  by  my 
predecessor,  so  far  as  they  held  their  offices  under 
executive  authority,  and  their  duties  were  confided  to 
new  and  loyal  successors.  No  complaints  against 
that  power  or  loubts  of  its  wisdom  were  entertained 
in  any  quarter.  I  sincerely  trust  and  believe  that  no 
such  civil  war  is  likely  to  occur  again.  I  cannot 
doubt,  however,  that  in  whatever  form  and  on  what- 
ever occasion  sedition  can  rise,  an  effort  to  hiuder  or 
embarrass  or  defeat  the  legitimate  action  of  this  Gov- 
ernment, whether  by  preventing  the  collection  of 
revenue  or  disturbing  the  public  peace,  or  separating 
the  States  or  betraying  the  country  to  a  foreign  ene- 
my, the  power  of  removal  from  office  by  the  Execu- 
tive, as  it  has  heretofore  existed  and  been  practised, 
will  be  found  indispensable.  Under  these  circum- 
stances, as  a  depository  of  the  executive  authority  of 
the  nation,  I  do  not  feel  at  liberty  to  unite  with  Con- 
gress in  reversing  it  by  giving  my  approval  of  the  bill. 

At  the  early  day  when  the  question  was  settled, 
and  indeed  at  the  several  periods  when  it  has  subse- 
quently been  agitated,  the  success  of  the  Constitution 
of  the  United  States  as  a  new  and  peculiar  system  of 
free  representative  government  was  held  doubtful  in 
other  countries,  and  was  even  a  subject  of  patriotic 
apprehension  among  the  American  people  themselves. 
A  trial  of  nearly  eighty  years,  through  the  vicissi- 
tudes of  foreign  conflicts  and  of  civil  war,  is  confi- 
dently regarded  as  having  extinguished  all  such 
doubts  and  apprehensions  for  the  future.  During 
those  eighty  years  the  people  of  the  United  States 
have  enjoyed  a  measure  of  security,  peace,  prosper- 
ity, and  happiness  never  surpasssed  by  any  nation. 
It  cannot  be  doubted  that  the  triumphant  success  of 
the  Constitution  is  due  to  the  wonderful  wisdom  with 
which  the  functions  of  government  were  distributed 
between  the  three  principal  departments — the  legisla- 
tive, the  executive,  and  the  judicial — and  to  the  "fidel- 
ity with  which  each  has  confined  itself,  or  been  con- 
fined by  the  general  voice  of  the  nation,  within  its 
peculiar  and  proper  sphere. 

While  a  just,  proper,  and  watchful  jealousy  of  ex- 
ecutive power  constantly  prevails,  as  it  ought  ever  to 
prevail,  yet  it  is  equally  true  that  an  efficient  Execu- 
tive, capable,  in  the  language  of  the  oath  prescribed 
to  the  President,  of  executing  the  laws  within  the 
sphere  of  executive  action,  of  preserving,  protecting, 
and  defending  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States, 
is  an  indispensable  security  for  tranquillity  at  home, 
and  peace,  honor,  and  safety  abroad.  Governments 
have  been  erected  in  many  countries  upon  our  model. 
If  one  or  many  of  them  have  ihus  far  failed  in  fully 
securing  to  their  people  the  benefits  which  we  have 
derived  from  our  system,  it  may  be  confidently  as- 
serted that  their  misfortune  has  resulted  from  their 
unfortunate  failure  to  maintain  the  integrity  of  each 
of  the  three  great  departments  while  preserving  har- 
mony among  them  all. 

Having  at  an  early  period  accepted  the  Constitu- 
tion in  regard  to  the  executive  office  in  the  sense  in 
which  it  was  interpreted  with  the  concurrence  of  its 
founders,  I  have  found  no  sufficient  grounds,  in  the 
argumeuts  now  opposed  to  that  construction  or  in 
any  assumed  necessity  of  the  times,  for  changing  those 
opinions.  For  these  reasons  I  return  the  bill  to  the 
Senate,  in  which  House  it  originated,  for  the  further 
consideration  of  Cougress,  which  the  Constitution 
prescribes.  Insomuch  as  the  several  parts  of  the  bill 
which  I  have  not  considered  arc  matters  chiefly  of 
detail,  and  are  based  altogether  upon  the  theory  of 
'the  Constitution  from  which  I  am  obliged  to  dissent, 
I  have  not  thought  it  necessary  to  examine  them 
with  a  view  to  make  them  an  occasion  of  distinct  and 
special  objections.  Experience,  I  think,  has  shown 
that  it  is  the  easiest,  as  it  is  also  the  most  attractive, 
of  studies  to  frame  constitutions  for  the  se  f-govem- 
ment  of  free  States  and  nations. 

But  I  think  experience  has  equally  shown  that  it  is 
the  most  difficult  of  all  political  labors  to  preserve 


and  maintain  such  free  constitutions  of  self-govern- 
ment when  once  happily  established.  I  know  no 
other  way  in  which  they  can  be  preserved  and  main, 
tained  except  by  a  constant  adherence  to  them 
through  the  various  vicissitudes  of  national  exist- 
ence, with  such  adaptations  as  may  become  necessary, 
always  to  be  effected,  however,  through  the  agencies 
and  in  the  forms  prescribed  in  the  originul  constitu- 
tions themselves.  Whenever  administration  fails  or 
seems  to  fail  in  securing  any  of  the  great  ends  for' 
which  republican  government  is  established,  the 
proper  course  seems  to  be  to  renew  the  original  spir- 
it and  forms  of  the  Constitution  itself. 

ANDREW  JOHNSON. 
Washington,  Jfarch  2,  1867. 


Veto  by  President  Johnson  of  the  bill  "  to  pro- 
vide for  the  more  efficient  government  of  the 
rebel  States"  March  2,  1867. 

To  the  Souse  of  Representatives  : 

I  have  examined  the  bill  to  "  provide  for  the  more 
efficient  government  of  the  rebel  States  "  with  the 
care  and  anxiety  which  its  transcendent  importance 
is  calculated  to  awaken.  I  am  unable  to  give  it  my 
assent  for  reasons  so  grave  that  I  hope  a  statement 
of  them  may  have  some  influence  on  the  minds  of  tli6 
patriotic  and  enlightened  men  with  whom  the  deci- 
sion must  ultimately  rest. 

The  bill  places  all  the  people  of  the  ten  States 
therein  named  under  the  absolute  dominion  of  mili- 
tary rulers  ;  and  the  preamble  undertakes  to  give  the 
reason  upon  which  the  measure  is  based,  and  the 
ground  upon  which  it  is  justified.  It  declares  that 
there  exist  in  those  States  no  legal  governments  and 
no  adequate  protection  for  life  or  property,  and  as- 
serts the  necessity  for  enforcing  peace  and  good  or- 
der within  their  limits.  Is  this  true  as  a  matter  of 
fact? 

It  is  not  denied  that  the  States  in  question  have 
each  of  them  an  actual  government,  with  all  the 
powers,  executive,  judicial,  and  legislative,  which 
properly  belong  to-  a  free  State.  They  are  organized 
like  the  other  States  of  the  Union,  and,  like  them,  they 
make,  administer,  and  execute  the  laws  which  con- 
cern their  domestic  affairs.  An  existing  de  facto  gov- 
ernment, exercising  such  functions  as  these,  is  itself 
the  law  of  the  State  upon  all  matters  within  its  ju- 
risdiction. To  pronounce  the  supreme  law-making 
power  of  an  established  State  illegal  is  to  say  that 
law  itself  is  unlawful. 

The  provisions  which  these  governments  have 
made  for  the  preservation  of  order,  the  suppression 
of  crime,  and  the  redress  of  private  injuries,  are  in 
substance  and  principle  the  same  as  those  which  pre- 
vail in  the  Northern  States  and  in  other  civilized 
countries.  They  certainly  have  not  succeeded  in 
preventing  the  commission  of  all  crime,  nor  has  this 
been  accomplished  anywhere  in  the  world.  There, 
as  well  as  elsewhere,  offenders  sometimes  escape  for 
want  of  vigorous  prosecution,  and  occasionally,  per- 
haps, by  the  inefficiency  of  courts  or  the  prejudice 
of  jurors.  It  is  undoubtedly  true  that  these  evils 
have  been  much  increased  and  aggravated,  North 
and  South,  by  the  demoralizing  influences  of  civil 
war  and  by  the  rancorous  passions  which  the  contest 
has  engendered.  But  that  these  people  are  main- 
taining local  governments  for  themselves  which  ha- 
bitually defeat  the  object  of  all  government,  and  ren- 
der their  own  lives  and  property  insecure,  is  in  itself 
utterlv  improbable,  and  the  averment  cf  the  bill  to 
that  effect  is  not  supported  by  any  evidence  which 
has  come  to  my  knowledge.  All  the  information 
I  have  on  the  subject  convinces  me  that  the  masses 
of  the  Southern  people  and  those  who  control  their 
public  acts,  while  thev  entertain  diverse  opinion  a  on 
questions  of  Federal  policy,  are  completely  united  in 
the  effort  to  reorganize  their  society  on  the  basis  of 
peace,  and  to  restore  their  mutual  prosperity  as  rap- 


PUBLIC  DOCUMENTS. 


G53 


dly  and  as  completely  as  their  circumstances  will 
permit. 

The  bill,  however,  would  seem  to  show  upon  its 
face  that  the  establishment  of  peace  and  good  order 
is  not  its  real  object.  The  fifth  section  declares  that 
the  preceding  sections  shall  cease  to  operate  in  any 
State  where  certain  events  shall  have  happened. 
These  events  are,  first,  the  selection  of  delegates  to  a 
State  convention  by  an  election  at  ivhich  negroes 
shall  be  allowed  to  vote  ;  second,  the  formation  of  a 
State  constitution  by  the  convention  so  chosen  ;  third, 
the  insertion  into  the  State  constitution  of  a  provis- 
ion which  will  secure  the  right  of  voting  at  all  elec- 
tions to  negroes,  and  to  such  white  men  as  may  not 
be  disfranchised  for  rebellion  or  felony;  fourth,  the 
submission  of  the  constitution  for  ratification  to  ne- 
groes and  white  men  not  disfranchised,  and  its  actual 
ratification  by  their  vote  ;  fifth,  the  submission  of  the 
State  constitution  to  Congress  for  examination  and 
approval,  and  the  actual  approval  of  it  by  that  body  ; 
sixth,  the  adoption  of  a  certain  amendment  to  the 
Federal  Constitution  by  a  vote  of  the  Legislature 
elected  under  the  new  constitution ;  seventh,  the 
adoption  of  said  amendment  by  a  sufficient  number 
of  other  States  to  make  it  a  part  of  the  Constitution 
of  the  United  States.  All  these  conditions  must  be 
fulfilled  before  the  people  of  any  of  these  States  can 
be  relieved  from  the  bondage  of  military  domination  ; 
but  when  they  are  fulfilled,  then  immediately  the 
pains  and  penalties  of  the  bill  are  to  cease,  no  matter 
whether  there  be  peace  and  order  or  not,  and  with- 
out any  reference  to  the  security  of  life  and  property. 
The  excuse  given  for  the  bill  in  the  preamble  is  ad- 
mitted by  the  bill  itself  not  to  be  rciil.  The  military 
rule  which  it  establishes  is  plainly  to  be  used,  not  for 
any  purposes  of  order,  or  for  the  prevention  of  crime, 
but  solely  as  a  means  of  coercing  the  people  into  the 
adoption  of  principles  and  measures  to  which  it  is 
known  that  they  are  opposed,  and  upon  which  they 
have  an  undeniable  right  to  exercise  their  own  judg- 
ment. 

I  submit  to  Congress  whether  this  measure  is  not,, 
in  its  whole  character,  scope,  and  object,  without 
precedent  and  without  authority,  in  palpable  conflict 
with  the  plainest  provisions  of  the  Constitution,  and 
utterly  destructive  to  those  great  principles  of  liberty 
and  humanity  for  which  our  ancestors  on  both  sides 
of  the  Atlantic  have  shed  so  much  blood  and  expend- 
ed so  much  treasure. 

The  ten  States  named  in  the  bill  are  divided  into 
five  districts.  For  each  district  an  officer  of  the 
Army,  not  below  the  rank  of  brigadier-general,  is  to 
be  appointed  to  rule  over  the  people  ;  and  he  is  to  be 
supported  with  an  efficient  military  force  to  enable 
him  to  perform  his  duties  and  enforce  his  authority. 

(Those  duties  and  that  authority,  as  defined  by  the 
third  section  of  the  bill,  are,  "to  protect  all  persons 
in  their  rights  of  person  and  property,  to  suppress 
insurrection,  disorder,  and  violence,  and  to  punish, 
or  cause  to  be  punished,  all  disturbers  of  the  public 
peace  or  criminals."  The  power  thus  given  to  the 
commanding  officer  over  all  the  people  of  each  dis- 
trict is  that  of  an  absolute  monarch.  His  mere  will 
is  to  take  the  place  of  all  law.  The  law  of  the  States 
is  now  the  only  rule  applicable  to  the  subjects  placed 
under  his  control,  and  that  is  completely  displaced 
by  the  clause  which  declares  all  interference  of  State 
authority  to  be  null  and  void.  He  alone  is  permitted 
to  determine  what  are  rights  of  person  or  property, 
and  he  may  protect  them  in  such  a  way  as  in  his  dis- 
cretion may  seem  proper.  It  places  at  his  free  dis- 
posal all  the  lands  and  goods  in  his  district,  and  he 
may  distribute  them  without  let  or  hinderance  to 
whom  he  pleases.  Being  bound  by  no  State  law,  and 
there  being  no  other  law  to  regulate  the  subject,  he 
may  make  a  criminal  code  of  his  own ;  and  he  can 
make  it  as  bloody  as  any  recorded  in  history,  or  he 
can  reserve  the  privilege  of  acting  upon  the  impulse 
of  his  private  passions  in  each  case  that  arises.  He 
is  bound  by  no  rules  of  evidence;  there  is  indeed  nc 


provision  by  which  he  is  authorized  or  required  to 
take  any  evidence  at  all.  Every  thing  is  a  crime 
which  he  chooses  to  call  so,  and  all  persons  are  con- 
demned whom  he  pronounces  to  be  guilty.  He  is 
not  bound  to  keep  any  record,  or  make  any  report  of 
his  proceedings.  He  may  arrest  his  victims  wherever 
he  finds  them,  without  warrant,  accusation,  or  proof 
of  probable  cause.  If  he  gives  them  a  trial  before  he 
inflicts  the  punishment,  he  gives  it  of  his  grace  and 
mercy,  not  because  he  is  commanded  so  to  do. 

To  a  casual  reader  of  the  bill  it  might  seem  that 
some  kind  of  trial  was  secured  by  it  to  persons  ac- 
cused of  crime  ;  but  such  is  not  the  case.  The  officer 
"may  allow  local  civil  tribunals  to  try  offenders," 
but  of  course  this  does  not  require  that  he  shall  do 
so.  If  any  State  or  Federal  court  presumes  to  exer- 
cise its  legal  jurisdiction  by  the  trial  of  a  malefactor 
without  his  special  permission,  he  can  break  it  up, 
and  punish  the  judges  and  jurors  as  being  themselves 
malefactors.  He  can  save  his  friends  from  justice, 
and  despoil  his  enemies  contrary  to  justice.  « 

It  is  also  provided  that  "he  shall  have  power  to 
organize  military  commissions  or  tribunals;"  but 
this  power  he  is  not  commanded  to  exercise.  It  is 
merely  permissive,  and  is  to  be  used  only  "when  in 
his  judgment  it  may  be  necessary  for  the  trial  of 
offenders."  Even  if  the  sentence  of  a  commission 
were  made  a  prerequisite  to  the  punishment  of  a 
party,  it  would  be  scarcely  the  slightest  check  upon 
the  officer,  who  has  authority  to  organize  it  as  he 
pleases,  prescribe  its  mode  of  proceeding,  appoint 
its  members  from  among  his  own  subordinates,  and 
revise  all  its  decisions.  Instead  of  mitigating  the 
harshness  of  his  single  rule,  such  a  tribunal  would 
be  used  much  more  probably  to  divide  the  responsi- 
bility of  making  it  more  cruel  and  unjust. 

Several  provisions,  dictated  by  the  humanity  of 
Congress,  have  been  inserted  in  the  bill,  apparently 
to  restrain  the  power  of  the  commanding  officer ;  but 
it  seems  to  me  that  they  are  of  no  avail  for  that  pur- 
pose. The  fourth  section  provides  :  first,  that  trials 
shall  not  be  unnecessarily  delayed ;  but  I  think  I 
have  shown  that  the  power  is  given  to  punish  with- 
out trial,  and  if  so,  this  provision  is  practically  inop- 
erative. Second,  cruel  or  unusual  punishment  is 
not  to  be  inflicted  ;  but  who  is  to  decide  what  is  cruel 
and  what  is  unusual  ?  The  words  have  acquired  a 
legal  meaning  by  long  use  in  the  courts.  Can  it  be 
expected  that  military  officers  will  understand  or  fol- 
low a  rule  expressed  in  language  so  purely  technical, 
and  not  pertaining  in  the  least  degree  to  their  profes- 
sion ?  If  not,  then  each  officer  may  define  cruelty 
according  to  his  own  temper,  and  if  it  is  not  usual, 
he  will  make  it  usual.  Corporal  punishment,  im- 
prisonment, the  gag,  the  ball  and  chain,  and-  the 
almost  insupportable  forms  of  torture  invented  for 
military  punishment,  lie  within  the  range  of  choice. 
Third,  the  sentence  of  a  commission  is  not  to  be  exe- 
cuted without  being  approved  by  the  commander,  if 
it  affects  life  or  liberty,  and  a  sentence  of  death  must 
be  approved  by  the  President.  This  applies  to  cases 
in  which  there  has  been  a  trial  and  sentence.  I  take 
it  to  be  clear,  under  this  bill,  that  the  military  com- 
mander may  condemn  to  death  without  even  the  form 
of  a  trial  by  a  military  commission,  so  that  the  life 
of  the  condemned  may  depend  upon  the  will  of  two 
men  instead  of  one. 

It  is  plain  that  the  authority  here  given  to  the  mil- 
itary officer  amounts  to  absolute  despotism.  But,  to 
make  it  still  more  unendurable,  the  bill  provides  that 
it  may  be  delegated  to  as  many  subordinates  as  he 
chooses  to  appoint ;  for  it  declares  that  he  shall 
"punish  or  cause  to  be  punished."  Such  a  power 
has  not  been  wielded  by  any  monarch  in  England  for 
more  than  five  hundred  years.  In  all  that  time  no 
people  who  speak  the  English  language  have  borne 
such  servitude.  It  reduces  the  whole  population  of 
the  ten  States — all  persons,  of  every  color,  sex,  and 
condition,  and  every  stranger  within  their  limits — to 
the  most  abject  and  degrading  slavery.    No  master 


654 


PUBLIC  DOCUMENTS. 


ever  had  a  control  so  absolute  over  his  slave  as  this 
bill  gives  to  the  military  officers  over  both  white  and 
colored  persons. 

It  may  be  answered  to  this  that  the  officers  of  the 
Army  are  too  magnanimous,  just,  and  humane  to 
oppress  and  trample  upon  a  subjugated  people.  I  do 
not  doubt  that  army  officers  are  as  well  entitled  to 
this  kind  of  confidence  as  any  other  class  of  men. 
But  the  history  of  the  world  has  been  written  in  vain 
if  it  does  not  teach  us  that  unrestrained  authority 
can  never  be  safely  intrusted  in  human  hands.  It  is 
almost  sure  to  be  more  or  less  abused  under  any  cir- 
cumstances, and  it  has  always  resulted  in  gross  tyr- 
anny where  the  rulers  who  exercise  it  are  strangers 
to  their  subjects,  and  come  among  them  as  the  rep- 
resentatives of  a  distant  power,  and  more  especially 
when  the  power  that  sends  them  is  unfriendly.  Gov- 
ernments closely  resembling  that  here  proposed  have 
been  fairly  tried  in  Hungary  and  Poland,  and  the 
suffering  endured  by  those  people  roused  the  sympa- 
thies of  the  entire  world.  It  was  tried  in  Ireland, 
and,  though  tempered  at  first  by  principles  of  Eng- 
lish law,  it  gave  birth  to  cruelties  so  atrocious  that 
they  are  never  recounted  without  just  indignation. 
The  French  Convention  armed  its  deputies  with  this 
power,  aad  sent  them  to  the  southern  departments 
of  the  republic.  The  massacres,  murders,  and  other 
atrocities  which  they  committed  show  what  the  pas- 
sions of  the  ablest  men  in  the  most  civilized  society 
will  tempt  them  to  do  when  wholly  unrestrained 
by  law. 

The  men  of  our  race  in  every  age  have  struggled 
to  tie  up  the  hands  of  their  governments  and  keep 
them  within  the  law  ;  because  their  own  experience 
of  all  mankind  taught  them  that  rulers  could  not  be 
relied  on  to  concede  those  rights  which  they  were 
not  legally  bound  to  respect.  The  head  of  a  great 
empire  has  sometimes  governed  it  with  a  mild  and 
paternal  sway  ;  but  the  kindness  of  an  irresponsible 
deputy  never  yields  what  the  law  does  not  extort 
from  him.  Between  such  a  master  and  the  people 
subjected  to  his  domination  there  can  be  nothing  but 
enmity ;  he  punishes  them  if  they  resist  his  authority; 
and  if  they  submit  to  it  he  hates  them  for  their  ser- 
vility. 

I  come  now  to  a  question  which  is,  if  possible, 
still  more  important.  Have  we  the  power  to  estab- 
lish and  carry  into  execution  a  measure  like  this?  I 
answer,  certainly  not,  if  we  derive  our  authority 
from  the  Constitution,  and  if  we  are  bound  by  the 
limitations  which  it  imposes.  This  proposition  is 
perfectly  clear :  that  no  branch  of  the  Federal  Gov- 
ernment, executive,  legislative,  or  judicial,  can  have 
any  just  powrers  except  those  which  it  derives 
through  and  exercises  under  the  organic  law  of  the 
Union.  Outside  of  the  Constitution  we  have  no  legal 
authority  more  than  private  citizens,  and  within  it 
we  have  only  so  much  as  that  instrument  gives  us. 
This  broad  principle  limits  all  our  function  and  ap- 
plies to  all  subjects.  It  protects  not  only  the  citizens 
of  States  which  are  within  the  Union,  but  it  shields 
every  human  being  who  comes  or  is  brought  under 
our  jurisdiction.  We  have  no  right  to  do  in  one 
place  more  than  in  another  that  which  the  Constitu- 
tion says  we  shall  not  do  at  all.  If,  therefore,  the 
Southern  States  were  in  truth  out  of  the  Union,  we 
could  not  treat  their  people  in  a  way  which  the  fun- 
damental law  forbids. 

Some  persons  assume  that  the  success  of  our  arms, 
in  crushing  the  opposition  that  was  made  in  some  of 
the  States  to  the  execution  of  the  Federal  laws,  re- 
duced these  States  and  all  their  people,  the  innocent 
as  well  as  the  guilty,  to  the  condition  of  vassalage, 
and  gave  us  a  power  over  them  which  the  Constitu-  . 
tion  does  not  bestow  or  define  or  limit.  No  fallacy 
can  be  more  transparent  than  this.  Our  victories 
subjected  the  insurgents  to  legal  obedience,  not  to 
the  yoke  of  an  arbitrary  despotism.  When  an  abso- 
lute sovereign  reduces  his  rebellious  subjects  he  may 
deal  with  them  according  to  his  pleasure,  because  he 


had  that  power  before;  but  when  a  limited  monarch 
puts  down  an  insurrection  he  must  still  govern  ac- 
cording to  law.  If  an  insurrection  should  take  place 
in  one  of  our  States  against  the  authority  of  the  State 
government  and  end  in  the  overthrowing  of  those 
who  planned  it,  would  they  take  away  the  rights  of 
all  the  people  of  the  counties  where  it  was  favored  by 
a  part  or  a  majority  of  the  population?  Could  they 
for  such  a  reason  be  wholly  outlawed  and  deprived 
of  their  representation  in  the  Legislature  ?  I  have 
always  contended  that  the  Government  of  the  United 
States  was  sovereign  within  its  constitutional  sphere ; 
that  it  executed  its  laws,  like  the  States  themselves, 
by  applying  its  coercive  power  directly  to  individu- 
als ;  and  that  it  could  put  down  insurrection  with  the 
same  effect  as  a  State  and  no  other.  The  opposite 
doctrine  is  the  worst  heresy  of  those  who  advocated 
secession,  and  cannot  be  agreed  to  without  admitting 
that  heresy  to  be  right. 

Invasion,  insurrection,  rebellion,  and  domestic 
violence  were  anticipated  when  the  Government  was 
framed,  and  the  means  of  repelling  and  suppressing 
them  were  wisely  provided  for  in  the  Constitution ;  but 
it  was  not  thought  necessary  to  declare  that  the  States 
in  which  they  might  occur  should  be  expelled  from 
the  Union.  Rebellions,  which  were  invariably  sup- 
pressed, occurred  prior  to  that  out  of  which  these 
questions  grow;  but  the  States  continued  to  exist 
and  the  Union  remained  unbroken.  In  Massachu- 
setts, in  Pennsylvania,  in  Rhode  Island,  and  in  New 
York,  at  different  periods  in  our  history,  violent  and 
armed  opposition  to  the  United  States  was  carried 
on  ;  but  the  relations  of  those  States  to  the  Federal 
Government  were  not  supposed  to  be  interrupted  or 
changed  thereby  after  the  rebellious  portions  of 
their  population  were  defeated  and  put  down.  It  is 
true  that  in  these  earlier  cases  there  was  no  formal 
expression  of  a  determination  to  withdraw  from  the 
Union ;  but  it  is  also  true  that  in  the  Southern 
States  the  ordinances  of  secession  were  treated  by 
all  the  friends  of  the  Union  as  mere  nullities,  and  are 
now  acknowledged  to  be  so  by  the  States  themselves. 
If  we  admit  that  they  had  any  force  or  validity,  or 
that  they  did  in  fact  take  the  States  in  which  they 
were  passed  out  of  the  Union,  we  sweep  from  under 
our  feet  all  the  grounds  upon  which  we  stand  in  jus- 
tifying the  use  of  Federal  force  to  maintain  the 
integrity  of  the  Government. 

This  is  a  bill  passed  by  Congress  in  time  of  peace. 
There  is  not  in  any  one  of  the  States  brought  under 
its  operation  either  war  or  insurrection.  The  laws 
of  the  States  and  of  the  Federal  Government  are  all 
in  undisturbed  and  harmonious  operation.  The 
courts,  State  and  Federal,  are  open  and  in  the  full 
exercise  of  their  proper  authority.  Over  every  State 
comprised  in  these  five  military  districts,  life,  liberty, 
and  property  are  secured  by  State  laws  and  Federal 
laws,  and  the  national  Constitution  is  everywhere  in 
force  and  everywhere  obeyed.  What,  then,  is  the 
ground  on  which  this  bill  proceeds?  The  title  of  the 
bill  announces  that  it  is  intended  "  for  the  more  effi- 
cient government "  of  these  ten  States.  It  is  recited, 
by  way  of  preamble,  that  no  legal  State  governments 
"  nor  adequate  protection  for  lite  or  property  "  exists 
in  those  States,  and  that  peace  and  good  order 
should  be  thus  enforced.  The  first  thing  which 
arrests  attention  upon  these  recitals  which  prepare 
the  way  for  martial  law,  is  this  :  that  the  only  foun- 
dation upon  which  martial  law  can  exist  under  our 
form  of  Government  is  not  stated  or  so  much  as  pre- 
tended. Actual  war,  foreign  invasion,  domestic  in- 
surrection— none  of  these  appear,  and  none  of  these 
in  fact  exist.  It  is  not  even  recited  that  any  sort 
of  war  or  insurrection  is  threatened.  Let  us  pause 
here  to  consider,  upon  this  question  of  constitu- 
tional law  and  the  power  of  Congress,  a  recent  de- 
cision of  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States,  «j; 
parte  Milligan. 

I  will  first  quote  from  the  opinion  of  the  majority 
of  the  court: 


PUBLIO  DOCUMENTS. 


655 


Martial  Jaw  cannot  arise  from  a  threatened  invasion.  The 
necessity  must  be  actual  and  present,  the  invasion  real, 
such  as  effectually  closes  the  courts  and  deposes  the  civil 
administration. 

We  see  that  martial  law  comes  in  only  when 
actual  war  closes  the  courts  and  deposes  the  civil 
authority ;  but  this  bill,  in  time  of  peace,  makes 
martial  law  operate  as  though  we  were  in  actual 
war,  and  becomes  the  cause  instead  of  the  conse- 
quence of  the  abrogation  of  civil  authority.  One 
more  quotation: 

It  follows,  from  what  has  been  said  on  this  subject,  that 
there  are  occasions  when  martial  law  can  be  properly  ap- 
plied. If  in  foreign  invasion  or  civil  war  the  courts  are 
actually  deposed,  and  it  is  impossible  to  admiuister  criminal 
justice  according  to  law,  then,  on  the  theatre  of  active 
military  operations,  where  war  really  prevails,  there  is 
a  necessity  to  furnish  a  substitute  for  the  civil  authority 
thus  overthrown,  to  preserve  the  safety  of  the  Army  and 
society;  and  as  no  power  is  left  but  the  military,  it  is 
allowed  to  govern  by  martial  rule  until  the  laws  can  have 
their  free  course. 

I  now  quote  from  the  opinion  of  the  minority  of 
the  court,  delivered  by  Chief-Justice  Chase  : 

We  by  no  means  assert  that  Congress  can  establish  and 
apply  the  laws  of  war  where  no  war  has  been  declared  or 
exists.    Where  peace  exists,  the  laws  of  peace  must  prevail. 

This  is  sufficiently  explicit.  Peace  exists  in  all 
the  territory  to  which  this  bill  applies.  It  asserts  a 
power  in  Congress  in  time  of  peace  to  set  aside  the 
laws  of  peace  and  substitute  the  laws  of  war.  The 
minority,  concurring  with  the  majority,  declares 
that  Congress  does  not  possess  that  power.  Again, 
and,  if  possible,  more  emphatically,  the  Chief-Jus- 
tice, with  remarkable  clearness  and  condensation, 
sums  up  the  whole  matter  as  follows  : 

There  are  under  the  Constitution  three  kinds  of  military 
jurisdiction — one  to  be  exercised  both  in  peace  and  war; 
another  to  be  exercised  in  time  of  foreign  war  without  the 
boundaries  of  the  United  States,  or  in  time  of  rebellion  and 
civil  war  within  States  or  districts  occupied  by  rebels 
treated  as  belligerents ;  and  a  third  to  be  exercised  in  time 
of  invasion  or  insurrection  within  the  limits  of  the  United 
States,  or  during  the  rebellion  within  the  limits  of  the 
States,  maintaining  adhesion  to  the  national  Government, 
wben  the  public  danger  requires  its  exercise.  The  first  of 
these  may  be  called  jurisdiction  under  the  military  law,  and 
Is  found  in  acts  of  Congress  prescribing  Rules  and  Articles 
of  War,  or  otherwise  providing  for  the  government  of  the 
national  force  ;  the  second  may  be  distinguished  as  military 
government,  superseding  as  far  as  may  be  deemed  expedient 
the  local  law,  and  exercised  by  the  military  commander 
under  the  direction  of  tue  President,  with  the  express  or 
implied  sanction  of  Congress ;  while  the  third  may  bo 
denominated  martial  law  proper,  and  is  called  into  action  by 
Congress,  or  temporarily,  when  the  action  of  Congress  can- 
not be  invited,  and  in  the  case  of  justifying  or  excusing 
peril,  by  the  President  in  times  of  insurrection  or  invasion, 
or  of  civil  or  foreign  war,  within  districts  or  localities  where 
ordinary  law  no  longer  adequately  secures  public  safety  and 
private  rights. 

It  will  be  observed  that  of  the  three  kinds  of 
military  jurisdiction  which  can  be  exercised  or 
created  under  our  Constitution,  there  is  but  one 
that  can  prevail  in  time  of  peace,  and  that  is  the 
code  of  laws  enacted  by  Congress  for  the  govern- 
ment of  the  national  forces.  That  body  of  military 
law  has  no  application  to  the  citizen,  nor  even  to 
the  citizen  soldier  enrolled  in  the  militia  in  time  of 
peace.  But  this  bill  is  not  a  part  of  that  sort  of 
military  law,  for  that  applies  only  to  the  soldier  and 
not  to  the  citizen,  while,  contrariwise,  the  military 
law  provided  by  this  bill  applies  only  to  the  citizen 
and  not  to  the  soldier. 

I  need  not  say  to  the  representatives  of  the 
American  people  that  their  Constitution  forbids  the 
exercise  of  judicial  power  in  anyway  but  one,  that 
is,  by  the  ordained  and  established  courts.  It  is 
equally  well  known  that  in  all  criminal  cases  a  trial 
by  jury  is  made  indispensable  by  the  express  words 
of  i  that  instrument.  I  will  not  enlarge  on  the  inesti- 
mable value  of  the  right  thus  secured  to  every  free- 
man or  speak  of  the  danger  to  public  liberty  in  all 


parts  of  the  country  which  must  ensue  from  a  denial 
of  it  anywhere  or  upon  any  pretence.  A  very  recent 
decision  of  the  Supreme  Court  has  traced  the  history, 
vindicated  the  dignity,  and  made  known  the  value 
of  this  great  privilege  so  clearly  that  nothing  more 
is  needed.  To  what  extent  a  violation  of  it  might  be 
excused  in  war  or  public  danger  may  admit  of  dis- 
cussion, but  we  are  providing  now  for  a  time  of  pro- 
found peace,  where  there  is  not  an  armed  soldier 
within  our  borders  except  those  who  are  in  the  ser- 
vice of  the  Government.  It  is  in  such  a  condition 
of  things  that  an  act  of  Congress  is  proposed,  which, 
if  carried  out,  would  deny  a  trial  by  the  lawful  courts 
and  juries  to  nine  million  American  citizens  and  to 
their  posterity  for  an  indefinite  period.  It  seems  to 
be  scarcely  possible  that  any  one  should  seriously 
believe  this  consistent  with  a  Constitution  which  de- 
clares in  simple,  plain,  and  unambiguous  language- 
that  all  persons  shall  have  that  right,  and  that  no 
person  shall  ever  in  any  case  be  deprived  of  it.  The 
Constitution  also  forbids  the  arrest  of  the  citizen 
without  judicial  warrant,  founded  on  probable  cause. 
This  bill  authorizes  an  arrest  without  warrant,  at  the 
pleasure  of  a  military  commander.  The  Constitution 
declares  that  "  no  person  shall  be  held  to  answer  for 
a  capital  or  otherwise  infamous  crime  unless  on  pre- 
sentment by  a  grand  jury."  This  bill  holds  every 
person  not  a  soldier  answerable  for  all  crimes  and  all 
charges  without  any  presentment.  The  Constitution 
declares  that  "no  person  shall  be  deprived  of  life, 
liberty,  or  property,  without  due  process  of  law." 
This  bill  sets  aside  all  process  of  law,  and  makes  the 
citizen  answerable  in  his  person  and  property  to  the 
will  of  one  man,  and  as  to  his  life  to  the  will  of  two. 
Finally,  the  Constitution  declares  that  "the  privi- 
lege of  the  writ  of  liabeas  corpus  shall  not  be  sus- 
pended unless  when  in  case  of  rebellion  or  invasion 
the  public  safety  may  require  it ;  "  whereas  this  bill 
declares  martial  law  (which  of  itself  suspends  this 
great  writ)  in  time  of  peace,  and  authorizes  the 
military  to  make  the  arrest,  and  gives  to  the  prisoner 
only  oue  privilege,  and  that  is,  a  trial  "without  un- 
necessary delay."  He  has  no  hope  of  release  from 
custody,  except  the  hope,  such  as  it  is,  of  release  by 
acquittal  before  a  military  commission. 

The  United  States  are  bound  to  guarantee  to  each 
State  a  republican  form  of  government.  Can  it  be 
pretended  that  this  obligation  is  not  palpably  broken, 
if  we  carry  out  a  measure  like  this,  which  wipes 
away  every  vestige  of  republican  government  in  ten 
States,  and  puts  the  life,  property,  liberty,  and  honor 
of  all  the  people  in  each  of  them  under  the  domina- 
tion of  a  single  person  clothed  with  unlimited  au- 
thority ? 

The  Parliament  in  England,  exercising  the  omnip- 
otent power  which  it  claimed,  was  accustomed  to 
pass  bills  of  attainder ;  that  is  to  say,  it  would  con- 
vict men  of  treason  and  other  crimes  by  legislative 
enactment.  The  person  accused  had  a  hearing, 
sometimes  a  patient  and  fair  one ;  but  generally 
party  prejudice  prevailed  instead  of  justice.  It 
often  became  necessary  for  Parliament  to  acknowl- 
edge its  error  and  reverse  its  own  action.  The 
fathers  of  our  country  determined  that  no  such 
thing  should  occur  here.  They  withheld  the  power 
from  Congress,  and  thus  forbade  its  exercise  by  that 
body ;  and  they  provided  in  the  Constitution  that 
no  State  should  pass  any  bill  of  attainder.  It  is 
therefore  impossible  for  any  person  in  this  country 
to  be  constitutionally  convicted  or  punished  for  any 
crime  by  a  legislative  proceeding  of  any  sort. 
Nevertheless,  here  is  a  bill  of  attainder  against  nine 
million  people  at  once.  It  is  based  upon  an  accusa- 
tion so  vague  as  to  be  scarcely  intelligible,  and  found 
to  be  true  upon  no  credible  evidence.  Not  one  of  the 
nine  millions  was  heard  iu  his  own  defence.  The  rep- 
resentatives of  the  doomed  parties  were  excluded 
from  all  participation  in  the  trial.  The  conviction  is 
to  be  followed  by  the  most  ignominious  punishment 
ever  inflicted  on  large  masses  of  men.    It  disfran- 


656 


PUBLIC  DOCUMENTS. 


chises  them  by  hundreds  of  thousands,  and  degrades 
them  all — even  those  who  are  admitted  to  be  guilt- 
less— from  the  rank  of  freemen  to  the  condition  of 
slaves. 

The  purpose  and  object  of  the  bill,  the  general  in- 
tent which  pervades  it  from  beginning  to  end,  is  to 
change  the  entire  structure  and  character  of  the 
State  governments,  and  to  compel  them  by  force  to 
the  adoption  of  organic  laws  and  regulations  which 
they  are  unwilling  to  accept  if  left  to  themselves. 
The  negroes  have  not  asked  for  the  privilege  of  vot- 
ing ;  the  vast  majority  of  them  have  no  idea  what  it 
means.  This  bill  not  only  thrusts  it  into  their  hands, 
but  compels  them,  as  well  as  the  whites,  to  use  it  in 
a  particular  way.  If  they  do  not  form  a  constitution 
with  prescribed  articles  in  it,  and  afterward  elect  a 
Legislature  which  will  act  upon  certain  measures  in 
a  prescribed  way,  neither  blacks  nor  whites  can  be 
relieved  from  the  slavery  which  the  bill  imposes 
upon  them.  Without  pausing  here  to  consider 
the  policy  or  impolicy  of  Africanizing  the  southern 
part  of  our  territory,  I  would  simply  ask  the  atten- 
tion of  Congress  to  that  manifest,  well-known,  and 
universally  acknowledged  rule  of  constitutional  law 
which  declares  that  the  Federal  Government  has  no 
jurisdiction,  authority,  or  power  to  regulate  such  sub- 
jects for  any  State.  To  force  the  right  of  suf- 
frage out  of  the  hands  of  the  white  people  and  into 
the  hands  of  the  negroes  is  an  arbitrary  violation  of 
this  principle. 

The  bill  imposes  martial  law  at  once,  and  its 
operations  will  begin  so  soon  as  the  general  and  his 
troops  can  be  put  in  place.  The  dread  alternative 
between  its  harsh  rule  and  compliance  with  the 
terms  of  this  measure  is  not  suspended,  nor  are  the 
people  afforded  any  time  for  free  deliberation.  The 
bill  says  to  them,  take  martial  law  first,  then  deliber- 
ate. And  when  they  have  done  all  this  measure  re- 
quires them  to  do,  other  conditions  and  contingen- 
cies, over  which  they  have  no  control,  yet  remain  to 
be  fulfilled  before  they  can  be  relieved  from  martial 
law.  Another  Congress  must  first  approve  the  con- 
stitutions made  in  conformity  with  the  will  of  this 
Congress,  and  must  declare  these  States  entitled  to 
representation  in  both  Houses.  The  whole  question 
thus  remains  open  and  unsettled,  and  must  again 
occupy  the  attention  of  Congress,  and  in  the  mean 
time  the  agitation  which  now  prevails  will  continue 
to  disturb  all  portions  of  the  people. 

The  bill  also  denies  the  legality  of  the  governments 
often  of  the  States  which  participated  in  the  ratifica- 
tion of  the  amendment  to  the  Federal  Constitution 
abolishing  slavery  forever  within  the  jurisdiction  of 
the  United  States,  and  practically  excludes  them 
from  the  Uuion.  If  this  assumption  of  the  bill  be 
correct,  their  concurrence  cannot  be  considered  as 
having  been  legally  given,  and  the  important  fact  is 
made  to  appear  that  the  consent  of  three-fourths 
of  the  States — the  requisite  number— has  not  been 
constitutionally  obtained  to  the  ratification  of  that 
amendment,  thus  leaving  the  question  of  slavery 
where  it  stood  before  the  amendment  was  officially 
declared  to  have  become  a  part  of  the  Constitution. 

That  the  measure  proposed  by  this  bill  does  vio- 
late the  Constitution  in  the  particulars  mentioned, 
and  in  many  other  ways  which  I  forbear  to  enumer- 
ate, is  too  clear  to  admit  of  the  least  doubt.  It  only 
remains  to  consider  whether  the  injunctions  of  that 
instrument  ought  to  be  obeyed  or  not.  1  think  they 
ought  to  be  obeyed  for  reasons  which  1  will  proceed 
to  give  as  briefly  as  possible.  • 

In  the  first  place,  it  is  the  only  system  of  free  gov- 
ernment which  we  can  hope  to  have  as  a  nation. 
When  it  ceases  to  be  the  rule  of  our  conduct,  we 
may  perhaps  take  our  choice  between  complete 
anarchy,  a  consolidated  despotism,  and  a  total  dis- 
solution of  the  Union  ;  but  national  liberty,  regu- 
lated by  law,  will  have  passed  beyond  our  reach. 

It  is  the  best  frame  of  government  the  world  ever 
saw.     No  other  is  or  can  be  so  well  adapted  to  the 


genius,  habits,  or  wants  of  the  American  people. 
Combining  the  strength  of  a  great  empire  with  un- 
speakable blessings  of  local  self-government,  having 
a  central  power  to  defend  the  general  interest,  and 
recognizing  the  authority  of  the  States  as  the 
guardians  of  industrial  rights,  it  is  "  the  sheet-anchor 
of  our  safety  abroad  and  our  peace  at  home."  It 
was  ordained  "to  form  a  more  perfect  Union,  estab- 
lish justice,  insure  domestic  tranquillity,  promote 
the  general  welfare,  provide  for  the  common  defence, 
and  secure  the  blessings  of  liberty  to  ourselves  and 
our  posterity."  These  great  ends  have  been  attained 
heretofore,  and  will  be  again,  by  faithful  obedience 
to  it;  but  they  are  certain  to  be  lost  if  we  treat  with 
disregard  its  sacred  obligations. 

It  was  to  punish  the  gross  crime  of  defying  the 
Constitution,  and  to  vindicate  its  supreme  authority, 
that  we  carried  on  a  bloody  war  of  four  years'  dura- 
tion. Shall  we  now  acknowledge  that  we  sacrificed 
a  million  lives  and  expended  billions  of  treasure  to 
enforce  a  Constitution  which  is  not  worthy  of  respect 
and  preservation  ? 

Those  who  advocated  the  right  of  secession  alleged 
in  their  own  justification  that  we  had  no  regard  for 
law,  and  that  their  rights  of  property,  life,  and 
liberty  would  not  be  safe  under  the  Constitution  as 
administered  by  us.  If  we  now  verify  their  asser- 
tion, we  prove  that  they  were  in  truth  and  in  fact 
fighting  for  their  liberty,  and  instead  of  branding 
their  leaders  with  the  dishonoring  name  of  traitors 
against  a  righteous  and  legal  Government,  we  ele- 
vate them  in  history  in  the  rank  of  self-sacrificing 
patriots,  consecrate  them  to  the  admiration  of  the 
world,  and  place  them  by  the  side  of  Washington, 
Hampden,  and  Sidney.  No,  let  us  leave  them  to  the 
infamy  they  deserve,  punish  them  as  they  should  be 
punished,  according  to  law,  and  take  upon  ourselves 
no  share  of  the  odium  which  they  should  bear  alone. 

It  is  a  part  of  our  public  history  which  can  never 
bo  forgotten,  that  both  Houses  of  Congress,  in  July, 
1861,  declared  in  the  form  of  a  solemn  resolution  that 
the  war  was  and  should  be  carried  on  for  no  purpose 
of  subjugation,  but  solely  to  enforce  the  Constitution 
and  laws,  and  that  when  this  was  yielded  by  the 
parties  in  rebellion,  the  contest  should  cease,  with 
the  constitutional  rights  of  the  States  and  of  individ- 
uals unimpaired.  This  resolution  was  adopted  and 
sent  forth  to  the  world  unanimously  by  the  Senate, 
and  with  only  two  dissenting  voices  in  the  House.  It 
was  accepted  by  the  friends  of  the  Union  in  the 
South,  as  well  as  in  the  North,  as  expressing  honestly 
and  truly  the  object  of  the  war.  On  the  faith  of  it 
many  thousands  of  persons  in  both  sections  gave 
their  lives  and  their  fortunes  to  the  cause.  To  repu- 
diate it  now,  by  refusing  to  the  States  and  to  the 
individuals  within  them  the  rights  which  the  Consti- 
tution and  laws  of  the  Union  would  secure  to  them,  is 
a  breach  of  our  plighted  honor  for  which  I  can  imag- 
ine no  excuse,  and  to  which  I  cannot  voluntarily  be- 
come a  party. 

The  evils  which  spring  from  the  unsettled  state  of 
our  Government  will  be  acknowledged  by  all.  Com- 
mercial intercourse  is  impeded,  capital  is  in  constant 
peril,  public  securities  fluctuate  in  value,  peace 
itself  is  not  secure,  and  the  sense  of  moral  and  polit- 
ical duty  is  impaired.  To  avert  these  calamities  from 
our  country  it  is  imperatively  required  that  we 
should  immediately  decide  upon  some  course  of  ad- 
ministration which  can  be  steadfastly  adhered  to.  I 
am  thoroughly  convinced  that  any  settlement,  or 
compromise,  or  plan  of  action,  which  is  inconsistent 
with  the  principles  of  the  Constitution  will  not  only 
be  unavailing,  but  mischievous  ;  that  it  will  but  mul- 
tiply the  present  evils  instead  of  removing  them. 
The  Constitution  in  its  whole  integrity  and  vigor, 
throuo-bout  the  length  and  breadth  of  the  land,  is  the 
best  of  all  compromises.  Besides,  our  duty  does  not, 
in  my  judgment,  leave  us  a  choice  between  that  and 
any  other.  1  believe  that  it  contains  the  remedy 
that  is  so  much  needed,  and  that,  if  the  coordinate 


PUBLIC  DOCUMENTS. 


65: 


branches  of  the  Government  would  unite  upon  its 
provisions  they  would  be  found  broad  enough  and 
strong  enough  to  sustain  in  time  of  peace  the 
nation  which  they  bore  safely  through  the  ordeal 
of  a  protracted  civil  war.  Among  the  most  sacred 
guarantees  of  that  instrument  are  those  which  de- 
clare that  "  each  State  shall  have  at  least  one  Rep- 
resentative," and  that  "  no  State,  without  its  con- 
sent, shall  be  deprived  of  its  equal  suffrage  in  the 
Senate."  Each  House  is  made  the  "judge  of  the 
elections,  returns,  and  qualifications  of  its  own  mem- 
bers," and  may,  "with  the  concurrence  of  two- 
thirds,  expel  a  member."  Thus,  as  heretofore  urged — 
In  the  admission  of  Senators  and  Representatives  from 
any  and  allot' the  States  there  can  be  no  just  ground  of  appre- 
hension that  persons  who  are  disloyal  will  be  clothed  with 
the  powers  of  legislation,  for  this  could  not  happen  when  the 
Constitution  and  laws  are  enforced  by  a  vigilant  and  faith- 
ful Congress.  *  *  *  When  a  Senator  or  Representative  pre- 
sents his  certificate  of  election,  he  may  at  once  be  admitted 
or  rejected;  or,  should  there  be  any  question  as  to  his  eligi- 
bility, his  credentials  may  be  referred  for  investigation  to 
the  "appropriate  committee.  If  admitted  to  a  seat,  it  must 
bo  upon  evidence  satisfactory  to  the  House  of  which  he 
thus  becomes  a  member,  that  he  possesses  the  requisite 
constitutional  and  legal  qualifications.  If  refused  admis- 
sion as  a  member  for  want  of  due  allegiance  to  the  Gov- 
ernment and  returned  to  his  constituents,  they  are  admon- 
ished that  none  but  persons  loyal  to  the  United  States 
will  be  allowed  a  voice  in  the  legislative  councils  of  the 
nation,  and  the  political  power  and  mora  influence  of  Con- 
gress are  thus  effectively  exerted  in  the  interests  of  loyalty 
to  the  Government  and  fidelity  to  the  Union. 

And  is  it  not  far  better  that  the  work  of  res- 
toration should  be  accomplished  by  simple  com- 
pliance with  the  plain  requirements  of  the  Con- 
stitution than  by  a  recourse  to  measures  which 
in  effect  destroy  the  States,  and  threaten  the 
subversion  of  the  General  Government?  All  that 
is  necessary  to  settle  this  simple  but  important 
question,  without  further  agitation  or  delay,  is  a 
willingness  on  the  part  of  all  to  sustain  the  Consti- 
tution and  to  carry  the  provisions  into  practical 
operation.  If  to-morrow  either  branch  of  Congress 
would  declare  that,  upon  the  presentation  of  their 
credentials,  members  constitutionally  elected  and 
loyal  to  the  General  Government  would  be  admitted 
to  seats  in  Congress,  while  all  others  would  be  ex- 
cluded, and  their  places  remain  vacant  until  the 
selection  by  the  people  of  loyal  and  qualified  per- 
sons ;  and  if,  at  the  same  time,  assurance  were 
given  that  this  policy  would  be  continued  until  all 
the  States  were  represented  in  Congress,  it  would 
send  a  thrill  of  joy  throughout  the  entire  land,  as 
indicating  the  inauguration  of  a  system  which  must 
speedily  bring  tranquillity  to  the  public  mind. 

While  we  are  legislating  upon  subjects  which  are 
of  great  importance  to  the  whole  people,  and  which 
must  affect  all  parts  of  the  country  not  only  during  the 
life  of  the  present  generation,  but  for  ages  to  come, 
we  should  remember  that  all  men  are  entitled  at 
least  to  a  hearing  in  the  councils  which  decide  upon 
the  destiny  of  themselves  and  their  children.  At 
present  ten  States  are  denied  representation,  and, 
when  the  Fortieth  Congress  assembles  on  the  4th 
day  of  the  present  month,  sixteen  States  will  be  with- 
out a  voice  in  the  House  of  Representatives.  This 
grave  fact,  with  the  important  questions  before  us, 
should  induce  us  to  pause  in  a  course  of  legislation 
which,  looking  solely  to  the  attainment  of  political 
ends,  fails  to  consider  the  rights  it  transgresses,  the 
law  which  it  violates,  or  the  institutions  which  it  im- 
perils. ANDREW  JOHNSON. 

Washington,  March  2,  1867. 

AN  ACT  TO  PROV1PE  FOR  THE  MORE.  EFFICIENT  GOVERN- 
MENT OF  THE  REBEL,  STATES. 

Whereas  no  legal  State  governments  or  adequate 
protection  for  life  or  property  now  exists  in  the  rebel 
States  of  Virginia,  North  Carolina,  South  Carolina, 
Georgia,  Mississippi,  Alabama,  Louisiana,  Florida, 
Texas,  and  Arkansas ;  and  whereas  it  is  necessary 

Vol.  vii.— 42  a 


that  peace  and  good  order  should  be  enforced  ir 
said  States  until  loyal  and  republican  State  govern 
ments  can  be  legally  established  :  Therefore, 

Be  it  enacted  by  the  Senate  and  House  of  Represent- 
atives of  the  United  States  of  America  in  Congress  as- 
sembled, That  said  rebel  States  shall  be  divided  into 
military  districts  and  made  subject  to  the  military 
authority  of  the  United  States  as  hereinafter  pre- 
scribed, and  for  that  purpose  Virginia  shall  consti- 
tute the  first  district ;  North  Carolina  and  South 
Carolina  the  second  district ;  Georgia,  Alabama,  and 
Florida,  the  third  district ;  Mississippi  and  Arkansas 
the  fourth  district ;  and  Louisiana  and  Texas  the 
fifth  district. 

Sec.  2.  And  be  it  further  enacted,  That  it  shall  be 
the  duty  of  the  President  to  assign  to  the  command 
of  each  of  said  districts  an  officer  of  the  army,  not 
below  the  rank  of  brigadier-general,  and  to  detail  a 
sufficient  military  force  to  enable  such  officer  to  per- 
form his  duties  and  enforce  his  authority  within  the 
district  to  which  he  is  assigned. 

Sec.  3.  And  be  it  further  enacted,  That  it  shall  be 
the  duty  of  each  officer  assigned  as  aforesaid  to  pro- 
tect all  persons  in  their  rights  of  person  and  proper- 
ty, to  suppress  insurrection,  disorder,  and  violence, 
and  to  punish,  or  cause  to  be  punished,  all  disturbers 
of  the  public  peace  and  criminals,  and  to  this  end  he 
may  allow  local  civil  tribunals  to  take  jurisdiction  of 
and  to  try  offenders,  or,  when  in  his  judgment  it 
may  be  necessary  for  the  trial  of  offenders,  he  shall 
have  power  to  organize  military  commissions  or  tri- 
bunals for  that  purpose,  and  all  interference,  under 
color  of  State  authority,  with  the  exercise  of  military 
authority  under  this  act  shall  be  null  and  void. 

Sec.  4.  And  be  it  further  enacted,  That  all  persons 
put  under  military  arrest  by  virtue  of  this  act  shall 
be  tried  without  unnecessary  delay,  and  no  cruel  or 
unusual  punishment  shall  be  inflicted,  and  no  sen- 
tence of  any  military  commission  or  tribunal  hereby 
authorized,  affecting  the  life  or  liberty  of  any  person, 
shall  be  executed  until  it  is  approved  by  the  officer 
in  command  of  the  district,  and  the  laws  and  regu- 
lations for  the  government  of  the  army  shall  not  be 
affected  by  this  act,  except  in  so  far  as  they  conflict 
with  its  provisions  :  Provided,  That  no  sentence  of 
death  under  the  provisions  of  this  act  shall  be  car- 
ried into  effect  without  the  approval  of  the  Presi- 
dent. 

Sec.  5.  And  be  it  further  enacted,  That  when  the 
people  of  any  one  of  said  rebel  States  shall  have 
formed  a  constitution  of  government  in  conformity 
with  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States  in  all  re- 
spects, framed  by  a  convention  of  delegates  elected 
by  the  male  citizens  of  said  State  twenty-one  years 
old  and  upward,  of  whatever  race,  color,  or  previous 
condition,  who  have  been  resident  in  said  State  for 
one  year  previous  to  the  day  of  such  election,  except 
such  as  may  be  disfranchised  for  participation  in  the 
rebellion'  or  for  felony  at  common  law,  and  when 
such  constitution  shall  provide  that  the  elective 
franchise  shall  be  enjoyed  by  all  such  persons  as 
have  the  qualifications  herein  stated  for  electors  of 
delegates,  and  when  such  constitution  shall  be  rati- 
fied by  a  majority  of  the  persons  voting  on  the  ques- 
tion of  ratification  who  are  qualified  as  electors  for 
delegates,  and  when  such  constitution  shall  have 
been  submitted  to  Congress  for  examination  and  ap- 
proval, and  Congress  shall  have  approved  the  same, 
and  when  said  State,  by  a  vote  of  its  Legislature 
elected  under  said  constitution,  shall  have  adopted 
the  amendment  to  the  Constitution  of  the  United 
States,  proposed  by  the  Thirty-ninth  Congress,  and 
known  as  article  fourteen,  and  when  said  article 
shall  have  become  a  part  of  the  Constitution  of  the 
United  States,  said  State  shall  be  declared  entitled 
to  representation  in  Congress,  and  Senators  and 
Representatives  shall  be  admitted  therefrom  on  their 
taking  the  oath  prescribed  by  law,  and  then  and 
thereafter  the  preceding  sections  of  this  act  shall  be 
inoperative  in  said  State  :  Provided,  That  no  person, 


558 


PUBLIC  DOCUMENTS. 


excluded  from  the  privilege  of  holding  office  by  said 
proposed  amendment  to  the  Constitution  of  the 
United  States,  shall  be  eligible  to  election  as  a  mem- 
ber of  the  convention  to  frame  a  constitution  for 
any  of  said  rebel  States,  nor  shall  any  such  person 
vote  for  members  of  such  convention. 

Set.  6.  And  be  it  further  enacted,  That  until  the 
people  of  said  rebel  States  shall  be  by  law  admitted 
to  representation  in  the  Congress  of  the  United 
States,  any  civil  government  which  may  exist  there- 
in shall  be  deemed  provisional  only,  and  in  all  in- 
spects subject  to  the  paramount  authority  of  the 
United  States  at  any  time  to  abolish,  modify,  con- 
trol, or  supersede  the  same ;  and  in  all  elections  to 
any  office  under  such  provisional  governments  all 
persons  shall  be  entitled  to  vote,  and  none  others, 
who  are  entitled  to  vote  under  the  provisions  of  the 
fifth  section  of  this  act;  and  no  person  shall  be 
eligible  to  any  office  under  any  such  provisional  gov- 
ernments who  would  be  disqualified  from  holding 
office  under  the  provisions  of  the  third  article  of 
said  constitutional  amendment. 

SCHUYLER  COLFAX, 
Speaker  of  the  House  of  Representatives. 
LAFAYETTE  S.  FOSTER, 
President  of  the  Senate  pro  tempore. 


"Veto  of  the  Supplementary  Reconstruction  Mil. 

To  the  House  of  Representatives  : 

I  have  considered  the  bill  entitled  "An  act  supple- 
mentarv  to  an  act  entitled  '  An  act  to  provide  for  the 
more  efficient  government  of  the  rebel  States,'  passed 
March  2,  1807,  and  to  facilitate  restoration,"  and  now 
return  it  to  the  House  of  Representatives,  with  my 
objections. 

This  bill  provides  for  elections  in  the  ten  States 
brought  under  the  operation  of  the  original  act  to 
which  it  is  supplementary.  Its  details  are  prin- 
cipally directed  to  the  elections  for  the  formation 
of  the  State  constitutions,  but  by  the  sixth  section 
of  the  bill  "  all  elections"  in  these  States  occurring 
while  the  original  act  remains  in  force  are  brought 
within  its  purview.  Referring  to  the  details,  it  will 
be  found  that,  first  of  all,  there  is  to  be  a  registration 
of  the  voters.  No  one  whose  name  has  not  been  ad- 
mitted on  the  list  is  to  be  allowed  to  vote  at  any  of 
these  elections.  To  ascertain  who  is  entitled  to 
registration,  reference  is  made  necessary,  by  the  ex- 
press language  of  the  supplement,  to  the  original 
act  and  to  the  pending  bill.  The  fifth  section  of  the 
original  act  provides,  as  to  voters,  that  they  shall  be 
"male  citizens  of  the  State,  twenty-one  years  old 
and  upward,  of  whatever  race,  color,  or  previous 
condition,  who  have  been  resident  of  said  State  for 
one  year."  This  is  the  general  qualification,  fol- 
lowed, however,  by  many  exceptions.  No  one  can 
be  registered,  according  to  the  original  act,  "who 
may  be  disfranchised  for  participation  in  the  rebel- 
lion," a  provision  which  left  undetermined  the  ques- 
tion as  to  what  amounted  to  disfranchisement,  and 
whether,  without  a  judicial  sentence,  the  act  itself 
produced  that  effect.  This  supplemental  bill  super- 
adds an  oath,  to  be  taken  by  every  person  before  his 
name  can  be  admitted  upon  the  registration,  that  he 
has  "not  been  disfranchised  for  participation  in  any 
rebellion  or  civil  war  against  the  United  States."  It 
thus  imposes  upon  every  person  the  necessity  and 
responsibility  of  deciding  for  himself,  under  the 
peril  of  punishment  by  a  military  commission,  if  he 
makes  a  mistake,  what  works  disfranchisement  by 
participation  in  rebellion,  and  what  amounts  to  such 
participation.  Almost  every  man — the  negro  as  well 
us  the  white — above  twenty-one  years  of  age,  who 
was  resident  in  these  ten  States  during  the  rebellion, 
voluntarily  or  involuntarily,  at  some  time  and  in 
Borne  way  did  participate  in  resistance  to  the  lawful 
authority  of  the  General  Government.  The  question 
with  the  citizen  to  whom  this  oath  is  to  be  proposed 


must  be  a  fearful  one  ;  for  while  the  bill  does  not  de- 
clare that  perjury  may  be  assigned  for  such  false 
swearing,  nor  fix  any  penalty  for  the  offence,  we 
must  not  forget  that  martial  law  prevails  ;  that 
every  person  is  answerable  to  a  military  commis- 
sion, without  previous  presentment  by  a  grand  jury 
for  any  charge  that  may  be  made  against  him  ;  and 
that  the  supreme  authority  of  the  military  com- 
mander determines  the  question  as  to  what  is  an 
offence,  and  what  is  to  be  the  measure  of  punish- 
ment. 

The  fourth  section  of  the  bill  provides  "that  the 
commanding  general  of  each  district  shall  appoint  as 
manj'  boards  of  registration  as  may  be  necessary, 
consisting  of  three  loyal  officers  or  persons."  The 
only  qualification  stated  for  these  officers  is  that 
they  must  be  "  loyal."  They  may  be  persons  in  the 
military  service  or  civilians,  residents  of  the  State 
or  strangers.  Yet  these  persons  are  to  exercise 
most  important  duties,  and  are  vested  with  unlimited 
discretion.  They  are  to  decide  what  names  shall  be 
placed  upon  the  register;  and  from  their  decision 
there  is  to  be  no  appeal.  They  are  to  superintend 
the  elections,  and  to  decide  all  questions  which  may 
arise.  They  are  to  have  the  custody  of  the  ballots, 
and  to  make  returns  of  the  persons  elected.  What- 
ever frauds  or  errors  they  may  commit  must  pass 
without  redress.  All  that  is  left  for  the  command- 
ing general  is  to  receive  the  returns  of  the  elections, 
open  the  same,  and  ascertain  who  are  chosen  "ac- 
cording to  the  returns  of  the  officers  who  conducted 
eaid  elections."  By  such  means,  and  with  this  sort 
of  agency,  are  the  conventions  of  delegates  to  be 
constituted. 

As  the  delegates  are  to  speak  for  the  people,  com- 
mon justice  would  seem  to  require  that  they  should 
have  authority  from  the  people  themselves.  No  con- 
vention so  constituted  will  in  any  sense  represent 
the  wishes  of  the  inhabitants  of  these  States  ;  for, 
under  the  all-embracing  exceptions  of  these  laws,  by 
a  construction  which  the  uncertainty  of  the  clause 
as  to  disfranchisement  leaves  open  to  the  board  of 
officers,  the  great  body  of  the  people  may  be  ex- 
cluded from  the  polls,  and  from  all  opportunity  of 
expressing  their  own  wishes,  or  voting  for  delegates 
who  will  faithfully  reflect  their  sentiments. 

I  do  not  deem  it  necessary  further  to  investigate 
the  details  of  this  bill.  No  consideration  could  in- 
duce ma  to  give  my  approval  to  such  an  election  law 
for  any  purpose,  and  especially  for  the  great  purpose 
of  framing  the  constitution  of  a  State.  If  ever  the 
American  citizen  should  be  left  to  the  free  exercise 
of  bis  own  judgment,  it  is  when  he  is  engaged  in  the 
work  of  forming  the  fundamental  law  under  which 
he  is  to  live.  That  is  his  work,  and  it  cannot  proper- 
ly be  taken  out  of  his  hands.  All  this  legislation 
proceeds  upon  the  contrary  assumption,  that  the 
people  of  each  of  these  States  shall  have  no  consti- 
tution except  such  as  may  be  arbitrarily  dictated  by 
Congress  and  formed  under  the  restraint  of  military 
rule.  A  plain  statement  of  facts  makes  this  evi- 
dent. 

In  all  these  States  there  are  existing  constitutions 
formed  in  the  accustomed  way  by  the  people.  Con- 
gress, however,  declares  that  these  constitutions  are 
not  "loyal  and  republican,"  and  requires  the  people 
to  form  them  anew.  What,  then,  in  the  opinion  of 
Congress,  is  necessary  to  make  the  constitution  of  a 
State  "loyal  and  republican?"  The  original  act 
answers  the  question.  It  is  universal  negro  suffrage, 
a  question  which  the  Federal  Constitution  leaves  to 
the  States  themselves.  All  this  legislative  ma- 
chinery  of  martial  law,  military  coercion,  and  po- 
litical disfranchisement,  is  avowedly  for  that  pur- 
pose and  none  other.  The  existing  constitutions  of 
the  ten  States  conform  to  the  acknowledged  stand- 
ards of  loyalty  and  republicanism.  Indeed,  if  there 
are  degrees  in  republican  forms  of  government,  their 
constitutions  are  more  republican  now  than  when 
these  States— four  of  which  were   members  of  tho 


PUBLIC  DOCUMENTS. 


650 


original  thirteen  —  first    became    members    of  the 
Union. 

Congress  does  not  now  demand  that  a  single  pro- 
vision of  their  constitutions  be  changed,  except  such 
as  confine  suffrage  to  the  white  population.  It  is  ap- 
parent, therefore,  that  these  provisions  do  not  con- 
form to  the  standard  of  republicanism  which  Con- 
gress seeks  to  establish.  That  there  may  be  no  mis- 
take, it  is  only  necessary  that  reference  should  be 
made  to  the  original  act,  which  declares — 

Such  constitution  shall  provide  that  the  elective  franchise 
shall  be  enjoyed  by  all  such  persons  as  have  the  qualifica- 
tions herein  stated  for  electors  of  delegates. 

What  class  of  persons  is  here  meant  clearly  ap- 
pears in  the  same  section.     That  is  to  say  : 

The  male  citizens  of  said  State,  twenty-one  years  old  and 
upward,  of  whatever  race,  color,  or  previous  condition,  who 
have  been  resident  in  said  State  for  one  year  previous  to  the 
day  of  such  election. 

Without  these  provisions,  no  constitution  which 
can  be  framed  in  any  one  of  the  ten  States  will  be 
of  any  avail  with  Congress.  This,  then,  is  the  test 
of  what  the  constitution  of  a  State  of  this  Union 
must  contain  to  make  it  republican.  Measured  by 
such  a  standard,  how  few  of  the  States  now  com- 
posing the  Union  have  republican  constitutions ! 
If,  in  the  exercise  of  the  constitutional  guarantee 
that  Congress  shall  secure  to  every  State  a  repub- 
lican form  of  government,  universal  suffrage  for 
blacks  as  well  as  whites  is  a  sine  qua  non,  the  work 
of  reconstruction  may  as  well  begin  in  Ohio  as  in 
Virginia,  in  Pennsylvania  as  in  North  Carolina. 

When  I  contemplate  the  millions  of  our  fellow- 
citizens  of  the  South,  with  no  alternative  left  but  to 
impose  upon  themselves  this  fearful  and  untried  ex- 
periment of  complete  negro  enfranchisement  and 
white  disfranchisement,  it  may  be  almost  as  com- 
plete, or  submit  indefinitely  to  the  rigor  of  martial 
law,  without  a  single  attribute  of  freedmen,  deprived 
of  all  the  sacred  guarantees  of  our  Federal  Consti- 
tution, and  threatened  with  even  worse  wrongs,  if 
any  worse  are  possible,  it  seems  to  me  their  con- 
dition is  the  most  deplorable  to  which  any  people 
can  be  reduced.  It  is  true  that  they  have  been  en- 
gaged in  rebellion,  and  that,  their  object  being  a 
separation  of  the  States  and  a  dissolution  of  the 
Union,  there  was  an  obligation  resting  upon  every 
loyal  citizen  to  treat  them  as  enemies,  and  to  wage 
war  against  their  cause. 

Inflexibly  opposed  to  any  movement  imperilling 
the  integrity  of  the  Government,  I  did  not  hesitate 
to  urge  the  adoption  of  all  measures  necessary  for 
the  suppression  of  the  insurrection.  After  a  long 
and  terrible  struggle,  the  efforts  of  the  Government 
were  triumphantly  successful,  and  the  people  of  the 
South,  submitting  to  the  stern  arbitrament,  yielded 
forever  the  issues  of  the  contest.  Hostilities  ter- 
minated soon  after  it  became  my  duty  to  assume  the 
responsibilities  of  the  chief  Executive  officer  of  the 
Republic,  and  I  at  once  endeavored  to  repress  and 
control  the  passions  which  our  civil  strife  had  en- 
gendered, and,  no  longer  regarding  these  erring 
millions  as  enemies,  again  acknowledged  them  as 
our  friends  and  our  countrymen.  The  war  had  ac- 
complished its  objects.  The  nation  was  saved,  and 
that  seminal  principle  of  mischief  which,  from  the 
birth  of  the  Government,  had  gradually  but  inevita- 
bly brought  on  the  rebellion,  was  totally  eradicated. 
Then,  it  seemed  to  me,  was  the  auspicious  time  to 
commence  the  work  of  reconciliation  ;  then,  when 
the  people  sought  once  more  our  friendship  and  pro- 
tection, I  considered  it  our  duty  generously  to  meet 
them  in  the  spirit  of  charity  and  forgiveness,  and  to 
conquer  them  even  more  effectually  by  the  mag- 
nanimity of  the  nation  than  by  the  force  of  its  arms. 
I  yet  believe  that  if  the  policy  of  reconciliation  then 
inaugurated,  and  which  contemplated  an  early  res- 
toration of  these  people  to  all  their  political  rights, 
had  received  the  support  of  Congress,  every  one  of 
these  ten  States  and  all  their  people  would  at  this 


moment  be  fast  anchored  in  the  Union,  and  the 
great  work  which  gave  the  war  all  its  sanction,  and 
made  it  just  and  holy,  would  have  been  accom- 
plished. Then  over  all  the  vast  and  fruitful  regions 
of  the  South  peace  and  its  blessings  would  have  pre- 
vailed, while  now  millions  are  deprived  of  rights 
guaranteed  by  the  Constitution  to  every  citizen,  and 
after  nearly  two  years  of  legislation  find  themselves 
placed  under  an  absolute  military  despotism.  "A 
military  republic,  a  government  formed  on  mock 
elections,  and  supported  daily  by  the  sword,"  was 
nearly  a  quarter  of  a  century  since  pronounced  by 
Daniel  Webster,  when  speaking  of  the  South  Ameri- 
can States,  as  a  "  movement  indeed,  but  a  retrograde 
and  disastrous  movement,  from  the  regular  and  old- 
fashioned  monarchical  systems  ;  "  and  he  added  : 

If  men  would  enjoy  the  blessings  of  republican  govern- 
ment they  must  govern  themselves  by  reason,  by  mutual 
counsel  and  consultation,  by  a  sense  and  feeling  of  general 
interest,  and  by  the  acquiescence  of  the  minority  in  tbe  will 
of  the  majority,  properly  expressed ;  and,  above  all,  the 
military  must  be  kept,  according  to  the  language  of  our  bill 
of  rights,  in  strict  subordination  to  the  civil  authority. 
"Wherever  this  lesson  is  not  both  learned  and  practised 
there  can  be  no  political  freedom.  Absurd,  preposterous  is 
it,  a  Scotland  a  satire  on  free  forms  of  constitutional  liberty, 
for  forms  of  government  to  be  prescribed  by  military  lead- 
ers, and  tbe  right  of  suffrage  to  be  exercised  at  the  point  of 
the  sword. 

I  confidently  believe  that  a  time  will  come  when 
these  States  will  agaiu  occupy  their  true  positions  in 
the  Union.  The  barriers  which  now  seem  so  obsti- 
nate must  yield  to  the  force  of  an  enlightened  and 
just  public  opinion,  and  sooner  or  later  unconsti- 
tutional and  oppressive  legislation  will  be  effaced 
from  our  statute-books.  When  this  shall  have  been 
consummated,  I  pray  God  that  the  errors  of  the  past 
may  be  forgotten,  and  that  once  more  we  shall  be  a 
happy,  united,  and  prosperous  people,  and  that  at 
last,  after  the  bitter  and  eventful  experience  through 
which  the  nation  has  passed,  we  shall  all  come  to 
know  that  our  only  safety  is  in  the  preservation  of 
our  Federal  Constitution,  and  in  according  to  every 
American  citizen  and  to  every  State  the  rights  which 
that  Constitution  secures. 

ANDREW  JOHNSON. 

Washington,  March  23,  1807. 

For  bill,  see  Congress,  United  States,  p.  250. 


Official  Opinion  of  the  Attornetj-General  on 

Reconstruction. 

Attorney-General's  Office,  June  12, 1867. 
The  President : 

Sir  :  On  the  24th  ultimo  I  had  the  honor  to  trans- 
mit for  your  consideration  my  opinion  upon  some  of 
the  questions  arising  under  the  reconstruction  acts 
therein  referred  to.  I  now  proceed  to  give  my  opin- 
ion on  the  remaining  questions,  upon  which  the  mili- 
tary commanders  require  instructions. 

First,  as  to  the  powers  and  duties  of  these  com- 
manders. 

The  original  act  recites  in  its  preamble  that  "no 
legal  State  governments  or  adequate  protection  for 
life  or  property  exists"  in  those  ten  States,  and  that 
"it  is  uecessary  that  peace  and  good  order  should 
be  enforced"  in  those  States  "  until  loyal  and  repub- 
lican State  governments  ,au  be  legally  established." 

The  first  and  second  sections  divide  these  States 
into  five  military  districts,  subject  to  the  military 
authority  of  the  United  States  as  thereinafter  pre- 
scribed, and  make  it  the  duty  of  the  President  to 
assign  from  the  officers  of  the  army  a  general  officer 
to  the  command  of  each  district,  and  to  furnish  him 
with  a  military  force  to  perform  his  duties  and  en 
force  his  authority  within  his  district. 

The  third  section  declares  "  that  it  shall  be  the 
duty  of  each  officer  assigned  as  aforesaid  to  protect 
all  persons  in  their  rights  of  person  and  property,  to 
suppress  insurrection,  disorder,  and  violence,  and  to 


GoO 


PUBLIC  DOCUMENTS. 


punish,  or  cause  to  be  punisned,  all  disturbers  of  the 
public  peace  and  criminals,  and  to  this  end  he  may 
allow  local  civil  tribunals  to  take  jurisdiction  of  and 
try  offenders,  or,  when  in  his  judgment  it  may  be 
necessary  for  the  trial  of  offenders,  he  shall  have 
power  to  organize  military  commissions  or  tribunals 
for  that  purpose ;  and  all  interference,  under  color 
of  State  authority,  with  the  exercise  of  military  au- 
thority under  this  act  shall  be  null  and  void." 

The  fourth  section  provides  "that  all  persons  put 
under  military  arrest  by  virtue  of  this  act  shall  be 
tried  without  unnecessary  delay,  and  no  cruel  or 
unusual  punishment  shall  be  inflicted ;  and  no  sen- 
tence of  any  military  commission  or  tribunal  hereby 
authorized,  affecting  the  life  or  liberty  of  any  person, 
shall  be  executed  until  it  is  approved  by  the  officer 
in  command  of  the  district,  and  the  laws  and  regu- 
lations for  the  government  of  the  Army  shall  not'be 
affected  by  this  act,  except  in  so  far  as  they  conflict 
with  its  provisions :  Provided,  That  no  sentence  of 
death  under  the  provisions  of  this  act  shall  be  car- 
ried into  effect  without  the  approval  of  the  Presi- 
dent." 

The  fifth  section  declares  the  qualification  of  voters 
in  all  elections,  as  well  to  frame  the  new  constitution 
for  each  State  as  in  the  elections  to  be  held  under 
the  provisional  government  until  the  new  State  con- 
stitution is  ratified  by  Congress,  and  also  fixes  the 
qualifications  of  the  delegates  to  frame  the  new  con- 
stitution. 

The  sixth  section  provides  "  that  until  the  people 
of  said  rebel  States  shall  be  by  law  admitted  to  rep- 
resentation in  the  Congress  of  the  United  States, 
any  civil  governments  which  may  exist  therein  shall 
be  deemed  provisional  only,  and  in  all  respects  sub- 
ject to  the  paramount  authority  of  the  United  States 
at  any  time  to  abolish,  modify,  control,  or  supersede 
the  same ;  and  in  all  elections  to  any  office  under 
such  provisional  governments,  all  persons  shall  be 
entitled  to  vote,  and  none  others,  who  are  entitled 
to  vote  under  the  provisions  of  the  fifth  section  of 
this  act ;  and  no  person  shall  be  eligible  to  any  office 
under  any  such  provisional  governments  who  would 
be  disqualified  from  holding  office  under  the  pro- 
visions of  the  third  article  of  said  constitutional 
amendment." 

The  duties  devolved  upon  the  commanding  gen- 
eral by  the  supplementary  act  relate  altogether  to 
the  registration  of  voters  and  the  elections  to  be 
held  under  the  provisions  of  that  act.  And  as  to 
these  duties  they  are  plainly  enough  expressed  in 
the  act,  and  it  is  not  understood  that  any  question, 
not  heretofore  considered  in  the  opinion  referred  to, 
has  arisen  or  is  likely  to  arise  in  respect  to  them. 
My  attention,  therefore,  is  directed  to  the  powers 
and  duties  of  the  military  commanders  under  the 
original  act. 

We  see  clearly  enough  that  this  act  contemplates 
two  distinct  governments  in  each  of  these  ten  States ; 
the  one  military,  the  other  civil.  The  civil  govern- 
ment is  recognized  as  existing  at  the  date  of  the  act ; 
the  military  government  is  created  by  the  act.  Both 
are  provisional,  and  both  are  to  continue  until  the 
Dew  State  constitution  is  framed  and  the  State  is  ad- 
mitted to  representation  in  Congress.  When  that 
event  takes  place,  both  these  provisional  govern- 
ments are  to  cease.  In  contemplation  of  this  act, 
this  military  authority  and  this  civil  authority  are  to 
be  carried  on  together.  The  people  in  these  States 
are  made  subject  to  both,  and  must  obey  both,  in 
their  respective  jurisdictions. 

There  is,  then,  an  imperative  necessity  to  define 
as  clearly  as  possible  the  line  which  separates  the 
two  jurisdictions,  and  the  exact  scope  of  the  au- 
thority of  each. 

Now,  as  to  civil  authority,  recognized  by  the  act  as 
the  provisional  civil  government,  it  covered  every 
department  of  civil  jurisdiction  in  each  of  these 
States.  It  had  all  the  characteristics  and  powers 
of  a  State  government,  legislative,  judicial,  and  ex- 


ecutive, and  was  in  the  full  and  lawful  exercise  of  all 
these  powers,  except  only  that  it  was  not  entitled  to 
representation  as  a  State  of  the  Union.  This  exist- 
ing government  is  not  set  aside;  it  is  recognized 
more  than  once  by  the  act.  It  is  not  in  any  one  of 
its  departments,  or  as  to  any  one  of  its  functions,  re- 
pealed or  modified  by  this  act,  save  only  in  the  quali- 
fications of  voters,  the  qualifications  of  persons  eligi- 
ble to  office,  the  manner  of  holding  elections,  and 
the  mode  of  framing  the  constitution  of  the  State. 
The  act  does  not  in  any  other  respect  change  the 
provisional  government,  nor  does  the  act  authorize 
the  military  authority  to  change  it.  The  power  of 
further  changing  it  is  reserved,  not  granted,  and  it  is 
reserved  to  Congress,  not  delegated  to  the  military 
commander. 

Congress  was  not  satisfied  with  the  organic  law,  or 
constitution,  under  which  this  civil  government  was 
established.  That  constitution  was  to  be  changed 
in  only  one  particular  to  make  it  acceptable  to  Con- 
gress, and  that  was  in  the  matter  of  the  elective 
franchise.  The  purpose,  the  sole  object  of  this  act 
is  to  effect  that  change,  and  to  effect  it  by  the  agency 
of  the  people  of  the  State,  or  such  of  them  as  are 
made  voters,  by  means  of  elections  provided  for  in 
the  act,  and  in  the  mean  time  to  preserve  order  and 
to  punish  offenders,  if  found  necessary,  by  military 
commissions. 

We,  are,  therefore,  not  at  a  loss  to  know  what 
powers  were  possessed  by  the  existing  civil  author- 
ity. The  only  question  is  upon  the  powers  conferred 
on  the  military  authority.  Whatever  power  is  not 
given  to  the  military  remains  with  the  civil  govern- 
ment. 

We  see,  first  of  all,  that  each  of  these  States  is 
"made  subject  to  the  military  authority  of  the 
United  States" — not  to  the  military  authority  alto- 
gether, but  with  this  express  limitation,  "as  herein- 
after prescribed." 

We  must,  then,  examine  what  is  thereinafter  pro- 
vided, to  find  the  extent  and  nature  of  the  power 
granted. 

This,  then,  is  what  is  granted  to  the  military  com- 
mander:  the  power  or  duty  "to  protect  all  persons 
in  their  rights  of  person  and  property,  to  suppress 
insurrection,  disorder,  and  violence,  and  to  punish, 
or  cause  to  be  punished,  all  disturbers  of  the  public 
peace  and  criminals,"  and  he  may  do  this  by  the 
agency  of  the  criminal  courts  of  the  State,  or,  if 
necessary,  he  may  resort  to  military  tribunals. 

This  comprises  all  the  powers  given  to  the  military 
commander. 

Here  is  a  general  clause  making  it  the  duty  of  the 
military  commander  to  give  protection  to  all  persons 
in  their  rights  of  person  and  property.  Considered 
by  itself,  and  without  reference  to  the  context  and 
to  other  provisions  of  the  act,  it  is  liable,  from  its 
generality,  to  be  misunderstood.  ' 

What  sort  of  protection  is  here  meant?  What 
violations  of  the  rights  of  persons  or  of  property  are 
here  intended  ?  In  what  manner  is  this  protection 
to  be  given  ?    These  questions  arise  at  once. 

It  appears  that  some  of  the  military  commanders 
have  understood  this  grant  of  power  as  all-compre- 
hensive, conferring  on  them  the  power  to  remove 
the  executive  and  judicial  officers  of  the  State,  and 
to  appoint  other  officers  in  their  places,  to  suspend 
the  legislative  power  of  the  State,  to  take  under 
their  control,  by  officers  appointed  by  themselves, 
the  collection  and  disbursement  of  the  revenues  of 
the  State,  to  prohibit  the  execution  of  the  laws  of 
the  State  by  the  agency  of  its  appointed  officers  and 
agents,  to  change  the  existing  laws  in  matters  affect- 
ing purely  civil  and  private  rights,  to  suspend  or 
enioin  the  execution  of  the  judgments  and  decrees 
of' the  established  State  courts,  to  interfere  in  the 
ordinary  administration  of  justice  in  the  State 
courts,  by  prescribing  new  qualifications  for  jurors, 
and  to  change,  upon  the  ground  of  expediency,  the 
existing  relations  of  the  parties  to  contracts,  giving 


PUBLIC  IOCUMENTS. 


G61 


protection  tj  one  party  by  violating  the  rights  of  the 
other  party. 

I  feel  confident  that  these  military  officers,  in  all 
they  have  done,  have  supposed  that  they  had  full 
warrant  for  their  action.  Their  education  and  train- 
ing have  not  been  of  the  kind  to  fit  them  for  the  deli- 
cate and  difficult  task  Of  giving  construction  to  such 
a  statute  as  that  now  under  consideration.  They  re- 
quire instruction,  and  nearly  all  of  them  have  asked 
for  instruction,  to  solve  their  own  doubts,  and  to 
furnish  to  them  a  safe  ground  for  the  performance 
of  their  duties. 

There  can  be  no  doubt  as  to  the  rule  of  construc- 
tion according  to  which  we  must  interpret  this  grant 
of  power.  It  is  a  grant  of  power  to  military  au- 
thority, over  civil  rights  and  citizens,  in  time  of 
peace.  It  is  a  new  jurisdiction,  never  granted  be- 
fore, by  which,  in  certain  particulars  and  for  certain 
purposes,  the  established  principle,  that  the  military 
shall  be  subordinate  to  the  civil  authority,  is  re- 
versed. The  rule  of  construction  to  be  applied  to 
such  a  grant  of  power  is  thus  stated  in  D warns  on 
Statutes,  page  652  :  "A  statute  creating  a  new  juris- 
diction ought  to  be  construed  strictly. 

Guided  by  this  rule,  and  in  the  light  of  other  rules 
of  construction  familiar  to  every  lawyer,  especially 
of  those  which  teach  us  that,  in  giving  construction 
to  single  clauses,  we  must  look  to  the  context  and 
to  the  whole  law,  that  general  clauses  are  to  be  con- 
trolled by  particular  clauses,  and  that  such  construc- 
tion is  to  be  put  on  a  special  clause  as  to  make  it 
harmonize  with  the  other  parts  of  the  statute,  so  as 
to  avoid  repugnancy,  I  proceed  to  the  construction 
of  this  part  of  the  act. 

To  consider,  then,  in  the  first  place,  the  terms  of 
the  grant.  It  is  of  a  power  to  protect  all  persons  in 
their  rights  of  person  and  property.  It  is  not  a 
power  to  create  new  rights,  but  only  to  protect 
those  which  exist  and  are  established  by  the  laws 
under  which  these  people  live.  It  is  a  power  to  pre- 
serve, not  to  abrogate  ;  to  sustain  the  existing  frame 
of  social  order  and  civil  rule,  and  not  a  power  to  in- 
troduce military  rule  in  its  place.  In  effect,  it  is  a 
police  power,  and  the  protection  here  intended  is 
protection  of  persons  and  property  against  violence, 
unlawful  force,  and  criminal  infraction.  It  is  given 
to  meet  the  contingency,  recited  in  the  preamble,  of  a 
want  of  "  adequate  protection  for  life  and  property," 
and  the  necessity  also  recited,  "that peace  and  good 
order  should  be  enforced." 

This  construction  is  made  more  apparent  when  we 
look  at  the  immediate  context,  and  see  in  what  mode 
and  by  what  agency  this  protection  is  to  be  secured. 
This  duty  or  power  of  protection  is  to  be  performed 
by  the  suppression  of  insurrection,  disorder,  and 
violence,  and  by  the  punishment,  either  by  the 
agency  of  the  State  courts  or  by  military  commis- 
sioners, when  necessary,  of  all  disturbers  of  the  pub- 
lic peace  and  criminals ;  and  it  is  declared  that  all 
interference,  under  color  of  State  authority,  with 
the  exercise  of  this  military  authority,  shall  be  null 
and  void. 

The  next  succeeding  clause  provides  for  a  speedy 
trial  of  the  offender,  forbids  the  infliction  of  cruel  and 
unusual  punishment,  and  requires  that  sentences  of 
these  military  courts,  which  involve  the  liberty  or  life 
of  the  accused,  shall  have  the  approval  of  the  com- 
manding general,  and,  as  to  a  sentence  of  death,  the 
approval  of  the  President,  before  execution. 

All  these  special  provisions  have  reference  to  the 
preservation  of  order  and  protection  against  violence 
and  crime.  They  touch  no  other  department  or 
function  of  the  civil  administration,  save  only  its 
criminal  jurisdiction,  and  even  as  to  that  the  clear 
.  meaning  of  this  act  is,  that  it  is  not  to  be  interfered 
with  by  th?  military  authority,  unless  when  a  neces- 
sity for  such  interference  may  happen  to  arise. 

I  see  no  authority,  nor  any  shadow  of  authority, 
for  interference  with  any  other  courts  or  any  other 
'urisdiction  than  criminal  courts  in  the  exercise  of 


criminal  jurisdiction.  The  existing  civil  authority  in 
all  its  other  departments,  legislative,  executive,  and 
judicial,  is  left  untouched.  There  is  no  provision, 
even  under  the  plea  of  necessity,  to  establish,  by  mil- 
itary authority,  courts  or  tribunals  for  the  trial  of 
civil  cases,  or  for  the  protection  of  such  civil  rights 
of  person  or  property  as  come  within  the  cognizance 
of  civil  courts  as  contradistinguished  from  criminal 
courts.  In  point  of  fact  there  was  no  foundation  for 
such  a  grant  of  power,  for  the  Civil  Rights  act  and  the 
Freedmen's  Bureau  act,  neither  of  which  is  super- 
seded by  this  act,  made  ample  provision  for  the  pro- 
tection of  all  merely  civil  rights  where  the  laws  or 
courts  of  these  States  might  fail  to  give  full,  impar- 
tial protection. 

I  find  no  authority  anywhere  in  this  act  for  the  re- 
moval by  the  military  commander  of  the  proper  offi- 
cers of  a  State  either  executive  or  judicial,  or  the 
appointment  of  persons  to  their  places.  Nothing 
short  of  an  express  grant  of  power  would  justify  the 
removal  or  the  appointment  of  such  an  officer.  There 
is  no  such  grant  expressed  or  even  implied.  On  the 
contrary,  the  act  clearly  enough  forbids  it.  Their 
regular  State  officials,  duly  elected  and  qualified,  are 
entitled  to  hold  their  offices.  They,  too,  have  rights 
which  the  military  commander  is  bound  to  protect, 
not  authorized  to  destroy. 

We  find  in  the  concluding  clause  of  the  sixth  sec- 
tion of  the  act  that  these  officials  are  recognized,  and 
express  provision  is  made  to  perpetuate  them.  It  is 
enacted  that  "in  all  elections  to  any  office  under 
such  provisional  governments  all  persons  shall  be 
entitled  to  vote,  and  none  others,  who  are  entitled  to 
vote  uuder  the  provisions  of  the  fifth  section  of  this 
act ;  and  no  person  shall  be  eligible  to  any  office 
under  such  provisional  governments  who  would  be 
disqualified  from  holding  office  under  the  provisions 
of  this  act." 

This  provision  not  only  recognizes  all  the  officers 
of  the  provisional  governments,  but,  in  cases  of  va- 
cancies, very  clearly  points  out  how  they  are  to  be 
filled;  and  that  happens  to  be  in  the  usual  way,  by 
the  people,  and  not  by  any  other  agency  or  any  other 
power,  either  State  or  Federal,  civil  or  military. 

I  find  it  impossible  under  the  provisions  of  this  act 
to  comprehend  such  an  official  as  a  governor  of  one 
of  these  States  appointed  to  office  by  one  of  these 
military  commanders.  Certainly  he  is  not  the  gov- 
ernor recognized  by  the  laws  of  the  State,  elected  by 
the  people  of  the  State,  and  clothed  as  such  with  the 
chief  executive  power.  Nor  is  he  appointed  as  a  mil- 
itary governor  for  a  State  which  has  no  lawful  gov- 
ernor, under  the  pressure  of  an  existing  necessity,  to 
exercise  powers  at  large.  The  intention,  no  doubt, 
was  to  appoint  him  to  fill  a  vacancy  occasioned  by  a 
military  order,  and  to  put  him  in  the  place  of  the  re- 
moved governor,  to  execute  the  functions  of  the  office 
as  provided  by  law.  The  law  takes  no  cognizance  of 
such  an  official,  and  he  is  clothed  with  no  authority 
or  color  of  authority. 

What  is  true  as  to  the  governor  is  equally  true  as 
to  all  the  other  legislative,  executive,  and  judicial 
officers  of  the  State.  If  the  military  commander  can 
oust  one  from  his  office,  he  can  oust  them  all.  If  he 
can  fill  one  vacancy  he  can  fill  all  vacancies,  and  thus 
usurp  all  civil  jurisdiction  into  his  own  hands,  or 
the  hands  of  those  who  hold  their  appointments  from 
him,  and  subject  to  his  power  of  removal,  and  thus 
frustrate  the  very  right  secured  to  the  people  by  this 
act.  Certainly  this  act  is  rigorous  enough  in  the 
power  which  it  gives.  With  all  its  severity,  the  right 
of  electing  their  own  officers  is  still  left  with  the  peo- 
ple, and  it  must  be  preserved. 

I  must  not  be  understood  as  fixing  limits  to  the 
power  of  the  military  commander  in  case  of  an  actual 
insurrection  or  riot.  It  may  happen  that  an  insur- 
rection in  one  of  these  States  may  be  so  general  and 
formidable  as  to  require  the  temporary  suspension 
of  all  civil  government,  and  the  establishment  of  mar- 
tial law  in  its  place.     And  the  same  thing  may  be 


■JO 


2 


PUBLIC  DOCUMENTS. 


trae  as  to  local  disorder  or  riot  in  reference  to  the 
civil  government  of  the  city  or  place  where  it  breaks 
out.  Whatever  power  is  necessary  to  meet  such 
emergencies,  the  military  commander  may  properly 
exercise.  I  confine  myself  to  the  proper  authority 
of  the  military  commander  where  peace  and  order 
prevail.  When  peace  and  order  do  prevail,  it  is  not 
allowable  to  displace  the  civil  officers  and  appoint 
others  in  their  places  under  any  idea  that  the  mili- 
tary commander  can  better  perform  his  duties  and 
carry  out  the  general  purposes  of  the  act  by  the 
agency  of  civil  officers  of  his  own  choice  rather  than 
by  the  lawful  incumbeuts.  The  act  gives  him  no  right 
to  resort  to  such  agency,  but  does  give  him  the  right 
to  have  "a  sufficient  military  force"  to  enable  him 
"to  perform  his  duties  and  enforce  his  authority 
within  the  district  to  which  he  is  assigned." 

In  the  suppression  of  insurrection  and  riot,  the 
military  commander  is  wholly  independent  of  the 
civil  authority.  So,  too,  in  the  trial  and  punishment 
of  criminals  and  offenders  he  may  supersede  the  civil 
jurisdiction.  His  power  is  to  be  exercised  in  these 
special  emergencies,  and  the  means  are  put  into  his 
hands  by  which  it  is  to  be  exercised,  that  is  to  say, 
"a  sufficient  military  force  to  enable  such  officer  to 
perform  his  duties  and  enforce  his  authority,"  and 
military  tribunals  of  his  own  appointment  to  try  and 
punish  offenders.  These  are  strictly  military  powers, 
to  be  executed  by  military  authority,  not  by  the  civil 
authority,  or  by  civil  officers  appointed  by  him  to 
perform  ordinary  civil  duties. 

If  these  emergencies  do  not  happen,  if  civil  order 
is  preserved,  and  criminals  are  duly  prosecuted  by 
the  regular  criminal  courts,  the  military  power, 
though  present,  must  remain  passive.  Its  proper 
function  is  to  preserve  the  peace,  to  act  promptly 
when  the  peace  rs  broken,  and  restore  order.  When 
that  is  done,  and  the  civil  authority  may  again  safely 
resume  its  functions,  the  military  power  becomes 
again  passive,  but  on  guard  and  watchful. 

This,  in  my  judgment,  is  the  whole  scope  of  the 
military  power  conferred  by  this  act,  and  in  arriving 
at  this  construction  of  the  act  I  have  not  found  it 
necessary  to  resort  to  the  strict  construction  which 
is  allowable. 

What  has  been  said  indicates  my  opinion  as  to  any 
supposed  power  of  the  military  commander  to  change 
or  modify  the  laws  in  force.  The  military  commander 
is  made  a  conservator  of  the  peace,  not  a  legislator. 
His  duties  are  military  duties,  executive  duties,  not 
legislative  duties.  He  has  no  authority  to  enact  or 
declare  a  new  code  of  laws  for  the  people  within  his 
district  under  any  idea  that  he  can  make  a  better 
code  than  the  people  have  made  for  themselves.  The 
public  policy  is  not  committed  to  his  discretion.  The 
Congress  which  passed  this  act  undertook,  in  certain 
trave  particulars,  to  change  these  laws,  and  these 
changes  being  made,  the  Congress  saw  no  further 
necessity  of  change,  but  were  content  to  leave  all  the 
ether  laws  in  full  force,  but  subject  to  this  emphatic 
declaration,  that  as  to  these  laws,  and  such  future 
changes  as  might  be  expedient,  the  question  of  expe- 
diency and  the  power  to  alter,  amend,  or  abolish, 
was  reserved  for  "the  paramount  authority  of  the 
United  States  at  anytime  to  abolish,  modify,  control, 
or  supersede  the  same."  Where,  then,  does  a  mili- 
tary commander  find  his  authority  "to  abolish,  mod- 
ify* control,  or  supersede"  any  one  of  these  laws? 

The  enumeration  of  the  extraordinary  powers  ex- 
ercised by  the  military  commanders  in  some  of  the 
districts  would  extend  this  opinion  to  an  unreasona- 
ble length.     A  few  instances  must  suffice. 

In  one  of  these  districts  the  Governor  of  a  State 
has  been  deposed  under  a  threat  of  military  force, 
and  another  person  called  a  Governor  has  been  ap- 
pointed by  the  military  commander  to  fill  his  place  ; 
thus  presenting  the  strange  spectacle  of  an  official 
intrusted  with  the  chief  power  to  execute  the  laws 
of  the  State  whoso  authority  is  not  recognized  by  the 
laws  he  is  called  upon  to  execute. 


In  the  same  district  the  judge  of  one  of  the  crimi- 
nal courts  of  the  State  has  been  summarily  dealt 
with.  The  act  of  Congress  does  give  authority  to  tho 
military  commander,  in  cases  of  necessity,  to  trans- 
fer the  jurisdiction  of  a  criminal  court  to  a  military 
tribunal.  That  being  the  specific  authority  over  the 
criminal  courts  given  by  the  act,  no  other  authority 
over  them  can  be  lawfully  exercised  by  the  military 
commander.  But  in  this  instance  the  judge  has,  by 
military  order,  been  ejected  from  his  office,  and  a 
private  citizen  has  been  appointed  judge  in  his  place, 
by  military  authority,  and  is  now  in  the  exercise  of 
criminal  jurisdiction  "over  all  crimes,  misdemeanors, 
and  offences"  committed  within  the  territorial  juris- 
diction of  the  court.  This  military  appointee  is  cer- 
tainly not  authorized  to  try  any  one  for  any  offence 
as  a  member  of  a  military  tribunal,  and  he  has  just 
as  little  authority  to  try  and  punish  any  offender  as 
a  judge  of  a  criminal  court  of  the  State. 

It  happens  that  this  private  citizen,  thus  placed  on 
the  bench,  is  to  sit  as  the  sole  judge  in  a  criminal 
court  whose  jurisdiction  extends  to  cases  involving 
the  life  of  the  accused.  If  he  has  any  judicial  power 
in  any  case,  he  has  the  same  power  to  take  cogni- 
zance of  capital  cases,  and  to  sentence  the  accused  to 
death,  and  order  his  execution.  A  strange  spec- 
tacle !  where  the  judge  and  the  criminal  may  very 
well  "  change  places  ;  for  if  the  criminal  has  unlaw- 
fully taken  life,  so  too  does  the  judge.  •  This  is  the 
inevitable  result,  for  the  only  tribunal,  the  only 
judges,  if  they  can  be  called  judges,  which  a  military 
commander  can  constitute  and  appoint  under  this 
act,  to  inflict  the  death  penalty,  is  a  military  court 
composed  of  a  board,  and  called  in  the  act  a  "  mili- 
tary commission." 

I  see  no  relief  for  the  condemned  against  the  sen- 
tence of  this  agent  of  the  military  commander.  It  is 
not  the  Sort  of  court  whose  sentence  of  death  must 
be  first  approved  by  the  commander  and  finally  by 
the  President ;  for  that  is  allowed  only  where  the 
sentence  is  pronounced  by  a  "military  commission  ;" 
nor  is  it  a  sentence  pronounced  by  the  rightful  court 
of  the  State,  but  by  a  court  and  by  a  judge  not 
clothed  with  authority  under  the  laws  of  the  State, 
but  constituted  by  the  military  authority.  As  the 
representative  of  this  military  authority,  this  act  for- 
bids interference  "  under  color  of  State  authority" 
with  the  exercise  of  his  functions. 

In  another  one  of  these  districts  a  military  order 
commands  the  Governor  of  the  State  to  forbid  the 
reassembling  of  the  Legislature,  and  thus  suspends 
the  proper  legislative  power  of  the  State.  In  the 
same  district  an  order  has  been  issued  "to  relieve 
the  treasurer  of  the  State  from  the  duties,  bonds, 
books,  papers,  etc.,  appertaining  to  his  office,"  and 
to  put  an  "assistant  quartermaster  of  the  United 
States  volunteers  "  in  place  of  the  removed  treasurer, 
the  duties  of  which  quartermaster-treasurer  are  thus 
summed  up:  He  is  to  make  to  the  headquarters  of 
the  district  "the  same  reports  and  returns  required 
from  the  treasurer,  and  a  monthly  statement  of  re- 
ceipts and  expenditures ;  he  will  pay  all  warrants  for 
salaries  which  may  be,  or  become,  due,  and  legiti- 
mate expenditures  for  the  support  of  the  penitentiary, 
State  asylum,  and  the  support  of  the  provisional 
State  government ;  but  no  scrip  or  warrants  for  out- 
standing debts  of  other  kind  than  those  specified  will 
be  paid  without  special  authority  from  these  head- 
quarters. He  will  deposit  funds  in  the  same  manner 
as  though  they  were  those  of  the  United  States." 

In  another  of  these  districts  a  body  of  military 
edicts,  issued  in  general  and  special  orders  regularly 
numbered,  and  in  occasional  circulars,  have  been 
promulgated,  which  already  begin  to  assume  the  di- 
mensions of  a  code.  These  military  orders  modify 
the  existing  law  in  the  remedies  for  the  collection  of 
debts,  the  enforcement  of  judgments  and  decrees  for 
the  payment  of  money,  staj'ing  procacdi-jgs  insti- 
tuted, prohibiting,  in  certain  cases,  the  right  to  bring 
suit,  enjoining  proceedings  on  execution  for  tut>  term 


PUBLIC  DOCUMENTS. 


6G3 


of  twelve  months,  giving  new  liens  in  certain  cases, 
establishing  homestead  exemptions,  declaring  what 
shall  he  a  legal  tender,  abolishing  in  certain  cases 
the  remedy  by  foreign  attachment,  abolishing  bail 
"  as  heretofore  authorized"  in  cases  ex  contractu,  but 
not  in  "other  cases,  known  as  actions  ex  delicto," 
and  changing,  in  several  particulars,  the  existing 
laws  as  to  the  punishment  of  crimes,  and  directing 
that  the  crimes  referred  to  "shall  he  punished  by 
imprisonment  at  hard  labor  for  a  term  not  exceediug 
ten  years  nor  less  than  two  years,  in  the  discretion 
of  the  court  having  jurisdiction  thereof."  One  of 
these  general  orders,  being  number  ten  of  the  series, 
contains  no  less  than  seventeen  sections,  embodying 
the  various  changes  and  modifications  which  have 
been  recited. 

The  question  at  once  arises  in  the  mind  of  every 
lawyer,  what  power  or  discretion  belongs  to  the  court 
having  jurisdiction  of  any  of  these  offences,  to  sen- 
tence a  criminal  to  any  other  or  different  punishment 
than  that  provided  by  the  law  which  vests  him  with 
jurisdiction  ?  The  concluding  paragraph  of  this 
order,  No.  10,  is  in  these  words  :  "Any  law  or  ordi- 
nance heretofore  in  force  in  North  Carolina  or  South 
Carolina,  inconsistent  with  the  provisions  of  this 
general  order,  are  hereby  suspended  and  declared 
inoperative."  Thus  announcing,  not  only  a  power 
to  suspend  the  laws,  but  to  declare  them  generally 
inoperative,  and  assuming  full  powers  of  legislation 
by  the  military  authority. 

The  ground  upon  which  these  extraordinary  pow- 
ers are  based  is  thus  set  forth  in  military  order  No.  1, 
issued  in  this  district :  "The  civil  government  now 
existing  in  North  Carolina  and  South  Carolina  is 
provisional  only,  and  in  all  respects  subject  to  the 
paramount  authority  of  the  United  States  at  any 
time  to  abolish,  modify,  control,  or  supersede  the 
same."  Thus  far  the  provisions  of  the  act  of  Con- 
gress are  well  recited.  What  follows  is  in  these 
words:  " Local  laws  and  municipal  regulations  not 
inconsistent  with  the  Constitution  and  laws  of  the 
United  States,  or  the  proclamations  of  the  President, 
or  with  such  regulations  as  are  or  may  be  prescribed 
in  the  orders  of  the  commanding  general,  are  hereby 
declared  to  be  in  force,  and  in  conformity  therewith 
civil  officers  are  hereby  authorized  to  continue  the 
exercise  of  their  proper  functions,  and  will  be  re- 
spected and  obeyed  by  the  inhabitants." 

This  construction  of  his  powers  under  the  act  of 
Congress  places  the  military  commander  on  the  same 
footing  as  the  Congress  of  the  United  States.  It  as- 
sumes that  "the  paramount  authority  of  the  United 
States  at  any  time  to  abolish,  modify,  control,  or  su- 
persede," is  vested  in  him  as  fully  as  it  is  reserved 
to  Congress.  He  deems  himself  a  representative  of 
that  paramount  authority.  He  puts  himself  upon  an 
equality  with  the  law-making  power  of  the  Union, 
the  only  paramount  authority  in  our  government,  so 
far,  at  least,  as  the  enactment  of  laws  is  concerned. 
He  places  himself  on  higher  ground  than  the  Presi- 
dent, who  is  simply  an  executive  officer.  He  assumes, 
directly  or  indirectly,  all  the  authority  of  the  State, 
legislative,  executive,  and  judicial,  and  in  effect  de- 
clares, "I  am  the  State." 

I  regret  that  I  find  it  necessary  to  speak  so  plainly 
of  this  assumption  of  authority.  I  repeat  what  I 
have  heretofore  said,  that  I  do  not  doubt  that  all 
these  orders  have  been  issued  under  an  honest  belief 
that  they  were  necessary  or  expedient,  and  fully  war- 
ranted by  the  act  of  Congress.  There  may  be  evils 
and  mischiefs  in  the  laws  which  these  people  have 
made  for  themselves  through  their  own  legislative 
bodies  which  require  change ;  but  none  of  these  can 
be  so  intolerable  as  the  evils  and  mischiefs  which 
must  ensue  from  the  sort  of  remedy  applied.  One 
can  plainly  see  what  will  be  the  inevitable  confusion 
and  disorder  which  such  disturbances  of  the  whole 
civil  policy  of  the  State  must  produce.  If  these  mil- 
itary edicts  are  allowed  to  remain  even  during  the 
brief  time  in  which  this  provisional  military  govern- 


ment may  be  in  power,  the  seeds  will  be  sown  for 
such  a  future  harvest  of  litigation  as  has  never  been 
inflicted  upon  any  other  people. 

There  is,  in  my  opinion,  an  executive  duty  to  be 
performed  here,  which  cannot  safely  be  avoided  or 
delayed.  For,  notwithstanding  the  paramount  au- 
thority assumed  by  these  commanders,  they  are  not, 
even  as  to  their  proper  executive  duties,  in  any  sense, 
clothed  with  a  paramount  authority.  They  are,  at 
last,  subordinate  executive  officers.  They  are  re- 
sponsible to  the  President  for  the  proper  execution 
of  their  duties,  and  upon  him  rests  the  final  respon- 
sibility. They  are  his  selected  agents.  His  duty  is 
not  all  performed  by  selecting  such  agents  as  he 
deems  competent;  but  the  duty  remains  with  him  to 
see  to  it  that  they  execute  their  duties  faithfully  and 
according  to  law. 

It  is  true  that  this  act  of  Congress  only  refers  to 
the  President  in  the  matter  of  selecting  and  appoint- 
ing these  commanders,  and  in  the  matter  of  their 
powers  and  duties  under  the  law,  the  act  speaks  in 
terms  directly  to  them;  but  this  does  not  relieve 
them  from  their  responsibility  to  the  President,  nor 
does  it  relieve  him  from  the  constitutional  obligation 
imposed  upon  him  to  see  that  all  "  the  laws  be  faith- 
fully executed." 

It  can  scarcely  be  necessary  to  cite  authority  for 
so  plain  a  proposition  as  this.  Nevertheless,  as  we 
have  a  recent  decision  completely  in  point,  I  may  as 
well  refer  to  it. 

Upon  the  motion  made  by  the  State  of  Mississippi 
before  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States  at  its 
late  term,  for  leave  to  file  a  bill  against  the  President 
of  the  United  States,  to  enjoin  him  against  execu- 
ting the  very  acts  of  Congress  now  under  considera- 
tion, the  opinion  of  the  court  upon  dismissing  that 
motion,  and  it  seems  to  have  been  unanimous,  was 
delivered  by  the  Chief  Justice.  I  make  the  follow- 
ing quotation  from  the  opinion  :  "  Very  different  is 
the  duty  of  the  President  in  the  exercise  of  the 
power  to  see  that  the  laws  are  faithfully  executed, 
and  among  those  laws  the  acts  named  in  the  bill. 
By  the  first  of  these  acts  he  is  required  to  assign 
generals  to  command  in  the  several  military  districts, 
and  to  detail  sufficient  military  force  to  enable  such 
officers  to  discharge  their  duties  under  the  law.  By 
the  supplementary  act,  other  duties  are  imposed  on 
the  several  commanding  generals,  and  their  duties 
must  necessarily  be  performed  under  the  supervi- 
sion of  the  President  as  Commander-in-Chief.  The 
duty  thus  imposed  on  the  President  is  in  no  just 
sense  ministerial.  It  is  purely  executive  and  politi- 
cal." 

Certain  questions  have  been  propounded  from  one 
of  these  military  districts,  touching  the  construction 
of  the  power  of  the  military  commander  to  constitute 
military  tribunals  for  the  trial  of  offenders,  which  I 
will  next  consider. 

Whilst  the  act  does  not  in  terms  displace  the  regu- 
lar criminal  courts;  of  the  State,  it  does  give  the 
power  to  the  military  commander,  when  in  his  judg- 
ment a  necessity  arises,  to  take  the  administration  of 
the  criminal  law  into  his  own  hands,  and  to  try  and 
punish  offenders  by  means  of  military  commissions. 

In  giving  construction  to  this  power,  we  must  not 
forget  the  recent  and  authoritative  exposition  given 
by  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States  as  to  the 
power  of  Congress  to  provide  for  military  tribunals 
for  the  trial  of  citizens  in  time  of  peace,  and  to  the 
emphatic  declaration,  as  to  which  there  was  no  dis- 
sent or  difference  of  opinion  among  the  judges,  that 
such  a  power  is  not  warranted  by  the  Constitu- 
tion. A  single  extract  from  the  opinion  of  the  mi- 
nority, as  delivered  by  the  Chief- Justice,  will  suffice . 
"  We  by  no  means  assert  that  Congress  can  establish 
and  apply  the  laws  of  war  where  no  war  has  been  de- 
clared or  exists.  Where  peace  exists,  the  laws  of 
peace  must  prevail.  What  we  do  maintain  is,  that 
when  the  nation  is  involved  in  war,  and  some  por- 
tions of  the  country  are  iuvadod,  aud  all  are  exposed 


664 


PUBLIC  DOCUMENTS. 


to  invasion,  it  is  within  the  power  of  Congress  to 
determine  in  what  States  or  districts  such  great  and 
imminent  public  danger  exists  as  justifies  the  author- 
ization of  military  tribunals  for  the  trial  of  crimes 
and  offences  against  the  discipline  or  security  of  the 
Army  or  against  the  public  safety.'' 

Limiting  myself  here  simply  to  the  construction  of 
this  act  of  Congress,  and  to  the  question  in  what 
way  it  should  be  executed,  I  have  no  hesitation  in 
saying  that  nothing  short  of  an  absolute  or  control- 
ling necessity  would  give  any  color  of  authority  for 
arraigning  a  citizen  before  a  military  commission.  A 
person  charged  with  crime  in  any  of  these  military 
districts  has  rights  to  be  protected,  rights  the  most 
sacred  and  inviolable,  and  among  these  che  right  of 
trial  by  jury  according  to  the  laws  of  the  land.  "When 
a  citizen  is  arraigned  before  a  military  commission 
on  a  criminal  charge,  he  is  no  longer  under  the  pro- 
tection of  law,  nor  surrounded  with  those  safeguards 
which  are  provided  in  the  Constitution . 

This  act,  passed  in  a  time  of  peace,  when  all  the 
courts,  State  and  Federal,  are  in  the  undisturbed 
exercise  of  their  jurisdiction,  authorizes,  at  the  dis- 
cretion of  a  military  officer,  the  seizure,  trial,  and 
condemnation  of  the  citizen.  The  accused  may  be 
sentenced  to  death,  and  the  sentence  may  be  exe- 
cuted, without  an  indictment,  without  counsel, 
without  a  jury,  and  without  a  judge.  A  sentence 
which  forfeits  all  the  property  of  the  accused  re- 
quires no  approval.  If  it  affects  the  liberty  of  the 
accused,  it  requires  the  approval  of  the  command- 
ing general ;  and  if  it  affects  his  life,  it  requires  the 
approval  of  the  general  and  of  the  President.  Mili- 
tary and  executive  authority  rule  throughout  in  the 
trial,  the  sentence,  and  the  execution.  No  habeas 
corpus  from  any  State  court  can  be  invoked  ;  for  this 
law  declares  that  all  interference,  under  color  of 
State  authority,  with  the  exercise  of  military  au- 
thority under  this  act,  shall  be  null  and  void." 

I  repeat  it,  that  nothing  short  of  an  absolute  neces- 
sity can  give  any  color  of  authority  to  a  military 
commander  to  call  into  exercise  such  a  power.  It  is 
a  power  the  exercise  of  which  may  involve  him  and 
every  one  concerned  in  the  gravest  responsibilities. 
The  occasion  for  its  exercise  should  be  reported  at 
once  to  the  Executive  for  such  instructions  as  may 
be  deemed  necessary  and  proper. 

Questions  have  arisen  whether,  under  this  power, 
these  military  commissioners  can  take  cognizance  of 
offences  committed  before  the  passage  of  the  act, 
and  whether  they  can  try  and  punish  for  acts  not 
made  crimes  or  offences  by  Federal  or  State  law. 

I  am  clearly  of  opinion  that  they  have  no  jurisdic- 
tion as  to  either.  They  can  take  cognizance  of  no 
offence  that  has  not  happened  after  the  law  took 
effect.  Inasmuch  as  the  tribunal  to  punish,  and  the 
measure  or  decree  of  punishment,  are  established 
by  this  act,  we  must  construe  it  to  be  prospective 
and  not  retroactive.  Otherwise  it  would  take  the 
character  of  an  ex  post  facto  law.  Therefore,  in  the 
absence  of  any  language  which  gives  the  act  a  re- 
trospect, I  do  not  hesitate  to  say  it  cannot  apply  to 
past  offences. 

There  is  no  legislative  power  given  under  this 
military  bill  to  establish  a  new  criminal  code.  The 
authority  given  is  to  try  and  punish  criminals  and 
offenders,  and  this  proceeds  upon  the  idea  that 
crimes  and  offences  have  been  committed  ;  but  no 
person  can  be  called  a  criminal  or  an  offender  for 
doing  an  act  which  when  done  was  not  prohibited  by 
law. 

But  as  to  the  measure  of  punishment,  I  regret  to 
be  obliged  to  say  that  it  is  left  altogether  to  the 
military  authorities,  with  only  this  limitation,  that 
the  punishment  to  be  inflicted  shall  not  be  cruel  or 
unusual.  The  military  commission  may  try  the  ac- 
cused, fix  the  measure  of  punishment,  even  to  the 
penalty  of  death,  and  direct  the  executiou  of  the 
senteuce.  It  is  only  when  the  sentence  affects  the 
"life  or  liberty"  of  the  person  that  it  need  be  ap- 


proved by  the  commanding  general,  and  only  in 
cases  where  it  affects  the  life  of  the  accused  that  it 
needs  also  the  approval  of  the  President. 

As  to  crimes  or  offences  against  the  laws  of  the 
United  States,  the  military  authority  can  take  no 
cognizance  of  them,  nor  in  any  way  interfere  with 
the  regular  administration  of  justice  by  the  appro- 
priate Federal  courts. 

In  the  opinion  heretofore  given  upon  other  ques- 
tions arising  under  these  laws,  I  gave  at  large  for 
your  consideration  the  grounds  upon  which  my  con- 
clusions were  arrived  at,  intending  thereafter  to 
state  these  conclusions  in  a  concise  and  clear  sum- 
mary. I  now  proceed  to  execute  that  purpose,  which 
is  made  especially  necessary  from  the  confusion  and 
doubts  which  have  arisen  upon  that  opinion  in  the 
public  mind,  caused  in  part  by  the  errors  of  the 
telegraph  and  the  press  in  its  publication,  and  in 
part  by  the  inaptitude  of  the  general  reader  to  follow 
carefully  the  successive  and  dependent  steps  of  a 
protracted  legal  opinion. 

WHO   ARE   ENTITLED   TO   REGISTRATION. 

1.  The  oath  prescribed  in  the  supplemental  act 
defines  all  the  qualifications  required,  and  every  per- 
son who  can  take  that  oath  is  entitled  to  have  his 
name  entered  upon  the  list  of  voters. 

2.  The  board  of  registration  have  no  authority  to 
administer  any  other  oath  to  the  person  applying  for 
registration  than  this  prescribed  oath  ;  nor  to  ad- 
minister any  oath  to  any  other  person,  touching  the 
qualifications  of  the  applicant,  or  the  falsity  of  the 
oath  so  taken  by  him.  The  act  to  guard  against 
falsity  in  the  oath,  provides  that,  if  false,  the  person 
taking  it  shall  be  tried  and  punished  for  perjury. 

No  provision  is  made  for  challenging  the  quali- 
fications of  the  applicant,  or  entering  upon  any  trial 
or  investigation  of  his  qualifications,  either  by  wit- 
nesses or  any  other  form  of  proof,. 

3.  As  to  citizenship  and  residence. 

The  applicant  for  registration  must  be  a  citizen  of 
the  State  and  of  the  United  States,  and  must  be  a 
resident  of  a  county  included  in  the  election  district. 
He  may  be  registered  if  he  has  been  such  citizen  for 
a  period  less  than  twelve  months  at  the  time  he  ap- 
plies for  registration,  but  he  cannot  vote  at  any  elec- 
tion unless  his  citizenship  has  then  extended  to  the 
full  term  of  one  year.  As  to  such  a  person  the  exact 
length  of  his  citizenship  should  be  noted  opposite 
his  name  on  the  list,  so  that  it  may  appear  on  the 
day  of  election,  upon  reference  to  the  list,  whether 
the  full  term  has  then  been  accomplished. 

4.  An  unnaturalized  person  cannot  take  this  oath, 
but  an  alien  who  has  been  naturalized  can  take  it, 
and  no  other  proof  of  naturalization  can  be  required 
from  him. 

5.  No  one  who  is  not  twenty-one  years  of  age  at 
the  time  of  registration  can  take  the  oath,  for  he 
must  swear  that  he  has  then  attained  that  age. 

6.  No  one  who  has  been  disfranchised  for  partici- 
pation in  any  rebellion  against  the  United  States,  or 
for  felony  committed  against  the  laws  of  any  State 
or  of  the"  United  States,  can  safely  take  this  oath. 

The  actual  participation  in  a  rebellion  or  the  actual 
commission  of  a  felony,  does  not  amount  to  disfran- 
chisement. The  sort  of  disfranchisement  here  meant 
is  that  which  is  declared  by  law  passed  by  competent 
authority,  or  which  has  been  fixed  upon  the  criminal 
by  the  sentence  of  the  court  which  tried  him  for  the 
crime. 

No  law  of  the  United  Staes  has  declared  the 
penalty  of  disfranchisement  for  participation  in  re- 
bellion alone.  Nor  is  it  kuown  that  any  such  law 
exists  in  either  of  these  ten  States,  except  perhaps 
Virginia,  as  to  which  State  special  instructions  will 
be  given. 

7.  As  to  disfranchisement  arising  from  having  held 
office,  followed  by  participation  in  rebellion.  ' 

This  is  the  most  important  part  of  the  oath,  and 
requires  strict  attention  to  arrive  at  its  meaning.    I 


PUBLIC  DOCUMENTS. 


665 


deem  it  proper  to  give  the  exact  words.  The  appli- 
cant must  swear  or  affirm  as  follows : 

"  That  I  have  never  been  a  member  of  any  State 
Legislature,  nor  held  any  executive  or  judicial  office 
in  any  State,  and  afterward  engaged  iu  an  insurrec- 
tion or  rebellion  agaiust  the  United  States,  or  given 
aid  or  comfort  to  the  enemies  thereof;  that  I  have 
never  taken  an  oath  as  a  member  of  Congress  of  the 
United  States,  or  as  an  officer  of  the  United  States, 
or  as  a  member  of  any  State  Legislature,  or  as  an 
executive  or  judicial  officer  of  any  State,  to  support 
the  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  and  after- 
ward engaged  in  insurrection  or  rebellion  against 
the  United  States,  or  given  aid  or  comfort  to  the 
enemies  thereof." 

Two  elements  must  concur  in  order  to  disqualify  a 
person  under  these  clauses  :  First.  The  office  and 
official  oath  to  support  the  Constitution  of  the  United 
States.  Second.  Engaging  afterward  in  rebellion. 
Both  must  exist  to  work  disqualification,  and  must 
happen  in  the  order  of  time  mentioned. 

A  person  who  has  held  an  office  and  taken  the 
oath  to  support  the  Federal  Constitution,  and  has 
not  afterward  engaged  in  rebellion,  is  not  disquali- 
fied. So,  too,  a  person  who  has  engaged  in  rebel- 
lion, but  has  not  theretofore  held  an  office  and  taken 
that  oath,  is  not  disqualified. 

8.  Officers  of  the  United  States. 

As  to  these  the  language  is  without  limitation. 
The  person  who  has  at  any  time  prior  to  the  re- 
bellion held  any  office,  civil  or  military,  under  the 
United  States,  and  has  taken  an  official  oath  to  sup- 
port the  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  is  subject 
to  disqualification. 

9.  Military  officers  of  any  State,  prior  to  the  rebel- 
lion, are  not  subject  to  disqualification. 

10.  Municipal  officers,  that  is  to  say,  officers  of  in- 
corporated cities,  towns,  and  villages,  such  as  may- 
ors, aldermen,  town  council,  police,  and  other  city 
or  town  officers,  are  not  subject  to  disqualification. 

11.  Persons  who  have,  prior  to  the  rebellion,  been 
members  of  the  Congress  of  the  United  States,  or 
members  of  a  State  Legislature,  are  subject  to  dis- 
qualification ;  but  those  who  have  been  members  of 
conventions  framing  or  amending  the  constitution 
of  a  State,  prior  to  the  rebellion,  are  not  subject  to 
disqualification. 

12.  All  the  executive  or  judicial  officers  of  any 
State,  who  took  an  oath  to  support  the  Constitution 
of  the  United  States,  are  subject  to  disqualification, 
and  in  these  I  include  county  officers,  as  to  whom  I 
made  a  reservation  in  the  opinion  heretofore  given. 
After  full  consideration  I  have  arrived  at  the  conclu- 
sion that  they  are  subject  to  disqualification  if  they 
were  required  to  take,  as  a  part  of  their  official  oath, 
the  oath  to  support  the  Constitution  of  the  United 
States. 

13.  Persons  who  exercised  mere  agencies  or  em- 
ployments under  State  authority  are  not  disqualified  : 
such  as  commissioners  to  lay  out  roads,  commission- 
ers of  public  works,  visitors  of  State  institutions, 
directors  of  State  banks  or  other  State  institutions, 
examiners  of  banks,  notaries  public,  commissioners 
to  take  acknowledgments  of  deeds,  and  lawyers. 

ENGAGING  IN    REBELLION. 

Having  specified  what  offices  held  by  any  one 
prior  to  the  rebellion  come  within  the  "meaning  of 
the  law,  it  is  necessary  next  to  set  forth  what  sub- 
sequent conduct  fixes  upon  such  person  the  offence 
of  engaging  in  rebellion.  I  repeat,  that  two  things 
Tiust  "exist  as  to  any  person  to  disqualify  him  from 
voting:  first,  the  office  held  prior  to  the  rebellion, 
and,  afterwards,  participation  in  the  rebellion. 

14.  An  act  to  fix  upon  a  person  the  ofl'euce  of  en- 
gaging iu  rebellion  under  this  law  must  be  an  overt 
and  voluntary  act,  done  with  the  intent  of  aiding  or 
furthering  the  common  unlawful  purpose.  A  person 
forced  into  the  rebel  service  by  conscription,  or  un- 
der a  paramount  authority  which  he  could  not  safely 


disobey,  and  who  would  not  have  entered  such  ser- 
vice if  left  to  the  free  exercise  of  his  own  will,  cannot 
be  held  to  be  disqualified  from  voting. 

15.  Mere  acts  of  charity,  where  the  intent  is  to  re- 
lieve the  wants  of  the  object  of  such  charity,  and  not 
done  in  aid  of  the  cause  in  which  he  may  have  been 
engaged,  do  not  disqualify;  but  organized  contribu- 
tions of  food  and  clothing  for  the  general  relief  of 
persons  engaged  in  the  rebellion,  and  not  of  a  merely 
sanitary  character,  but  contributed  to  enable  them  to 
perform  their  unlawful  object,  may  be  classed  with 
acts  which  do  disqualify. 

Forced  contributions  to  the  rebel  cause,  in  the  form 
of  taxes  or  military  assessments,  which  a  person  may 
be  compelled  to  pay  or  contribute,  do  not  disqualify  ; 
but  voluntary  contributions  to  the  rebel  cause,  even 
such  indirect  contributions  as  arise  from  the  volun- 
tary loan  of  money  to  rebel  authorities,  or  purchase 
of  bonds  or  securities  created  to  afford  the  means  of 
carrying  on  the  rebellion,  will  work  disqualifica- 
tion. 

16.  All  those  who,  in  legislative  or  other  official  ca- 
pacity, were  engaged  in  the  furtherance  of  the  com- 
mon unlawful  purpose,  where  the  duties  of  the  office 
necessarily  had  relation  to  the  support  of  the  rebel- 
lion, such  as  members  of  the  rebel  conventions,  con- 
gresses, and  legislatures,  diplomatic  agents  of  the 
rebel  confederacy,  and  other  officials  whose  offices 
were  created. for  the  purpose  of  more  effectually  car- 
rying on  hostilities,  or  whose  duties  appertained  to 
the  support  of  the  rebel  cause,  must  be  held  to  be 
disqualified. 

But  officers  who,  during  the  rebellion,  discharged 
official  duties  not  incident  to  war,  but  only  such  du- 
ties as  belong  even  to  a  state  of  peace,  and  vere  ne- 
cessary to  the  preservation  of  order  and  the  adminis- 
tration of  law,  are  not  to  be  considered  as  thereby 
engaging  in  rebellion,  or  as  disqualified.  Disloyal 
sentiments,  opinions,  or  sympathies,  would  not  dis- 
qualify, but  where  a  person  has,  by  speech  or  by 
writing,  incited  others  to  engage  in  rebellion,  he 
must  come  under  the  disqualification. 

17.  The  duties  of  the  board  appointed  to  superin- 
tend the  elections. 

This  board,  having  the  custody  of  the  list  of  regis- 
tered voters  in  the  district  for  which  it  is  constituted, 
must  see  that  the  name  of  the  person  offering  to  vote 
is  found  upon  the  registration  list,  and  if  such  proves 
to  be  the  fact  it  is  the  duty  of  the  board  to  receive 
his  vote.  They  cannot  receive  the  vote  of  any  per- 
son whose  name  is  not  upon  the  list,  though  he  may 
be  ready  to  take  the  registration  oath,  and  although 
he  may  satisfy  them  that  he  was  unable  to  have  his 
name  registered  at  the  proper  time,  in  consequence 
of  absence,  sickness,  or  other  cause. 

The  board  cannot  enter  into  any  inquiry  as  to  the 
qualifications  of  any  person  whose  name  is  not  on  the 
list,  or  as  to  the  qualifications  of  any  person  whose 
name  is  on  the  list. 

18.  The  mode  of  voting  is  provided  in  the  act  to 
be  by  ballot.  The  board  will  keep  a  record  and  poll- 
book  of  the  election,  showing  the  votes,  list  of  voters, 
and  the  persons  elected  by  a  plurality  of  the  votes 
cast  at  the  election,  and  make  returns  of  these  to  the 
commanding  general  of  the  district. 

19.  The  board  appointed  for  registration  and  for 
superintending  the  elections,  must  take  the  oath  pre- 
scribed by  the  act  of  Congress,  approved  July  2, 
1862,  entitled  "  An  act  to  prescribe  an  oath  of  office." 

I  have  the  honor  to  be,  with  great  respect, 

HENRY  STANBERY,  Attorney-General. 


Message  of  the  President  in  answer  to  inquiries 
of  the  Senate,  July  15,  18G7. 

To  tlie  Senate  of  the  United  States  : 

I  transmit  herewith  reports  from  the  Secretary  of 
War  and  the  Attorney-General,  containing  the  infor- 
mation called  for  by  the  resolution  of  the  3d  instant, 


56G 


PUBLIC  DOCUMENTS. 


requesting  the  President  "to  communicate  to  the 
Senate  copies  of  all  orders,  instructions,  circular  let- 
ters, or  letters  of  advice,  issued  to  the  respective  mil- 
itary officers  assigned  to  the  command  of  the  several 
military  districts  under  the  act  passed  March  2,  1867, 
entitled  'An  act  to  provide  for  the  more  efficient  gov- 
ernment of  the  rebel  States,'  and  the  act  supplemen- 
tary thereto,  passed  March  23,  1867  ;  also  copies  of 
al'  opinions  given  to  him  by  the  Attorney-General  of 
the  United  States  touching  the  construction  and  in- 
terpretation of  said  acts,  and  of  all  correspondence 
relating  to  the  operation,  construction,  or  execution 
of  said  acts  that  may  have  taken  place  between  him- 
self and  any  of  said  commanders,  or  between  him  and 
the  General  of  the  Army,  or  between  the  latter  and 
any  of  the  said  commanders  touching  the  same  sub- 
jects; also  copies  of  all  orders  issued  by  any  of  said 
commanders  in  carrying  out  the  provisions  of  said 
acts,  or  either  of  them  ;  also  that  he  inform  the  Sen- 
ate what  progress  has  been  made  in  the  matter  of  re- 
gistration under  said  acts,  and  whether  the  sum  of 
money  heretofore  appropriated,  for  carrying  them 
out  is.  probably  sufficient." 

In  answer  to  that  portion  of  the  resolution  which 
•"nquires  whether  the  sum  of  money  heretofore  appro- 
priated for  carrying  these  acts  into  effect  is  probably 
sufficient,  reference  is  made  to  the  accompanying 
report  of  the  Secretary  of  War.  It  will  be  seen  from 
that  report  that  the  appropriation  of  $500,000  made 
in  the  act  approved  March  30,  1867,  for  the  purpose 
of  carrying  into  effect  an  "act  to  provide  for  the 
more  efficient  government  of  the  rebel  States," 
passed  March  2,  1867,  and  the  act  supplementary 
thereto,  passed  March  23,  1867,  has  already  been  ex- 
pended by  the  commanders  of  the  several  military 
districts;  and  that  in  addition  the  sum  of  $1,648,277 
is  required  for  present  purposes.  < 

It  is  exceedingly  difficult  at  the  present  time  to 
estimate  the  probable  expense  of  carrying  into  full 
effect  the  two  acts  of  March  last  and  the  bill  which 
passed  the  two  Houses  of  Congress  on  the  13th  in- 
stant. If  the  existing  governments  of  ten  States  of 
the  Union  are  to  be  deposed,  and  the  entire  ma- 
chinery is  to  be  placed  under  the  exclusive  control 
and  authority  of  the  respective  district  commanders, 
all  the  expenditures  incident  to  the  administration 
of  such  governments  must  necessarily  be  incurred 
by  the  Federal  Government.  It  is  believed  that,  in 
addition  to  the  $2,100,000  already  expended  or  esti- 
mated for,  the  sum  which  would  be  required  for  this 
purpose  would  not  be  less  than  $14,000,000— the  ag- 
gregate amount  expended  prior  to  the  rebellion  in 
the  administration  of  their  respective  governments 
by  the  ten  States  embraced  in  the  provisions  of  these 
acts. 

This  sum  would  no  doubt  be  considerably  aug- 
mented if  the  machinery  of  these  States  is  to  be  op- 
erated by  the  Federal  Government,  and  would  be 
largely  increased  if  the  United  States,  by  abolishing 
the  existing  State  governments,  should  become  re- 
sponsible for  liabilities  incurred  by  them  before  the 
rebellion  in  laudable  efforts  to  develop  their  re- 
sources, and  in  no  wise  created  for  insurrectionary  or 
revolutionary  purposes.  The  debts  of  these  States, 
thus  legitimately  incurred,  when  accurately  ascer- 
tained, will,  it  is  believed,  approximate  a  hundred 
million  dollars ;  and  they  are  held  not  only  by  our 
own  citizens,  among  whom  are  residents  of  portions 
of  the  country  which  have  ever  remained  loyal  to  the 
Union,  but  by  persons  who  are  the  subjects  of  foreign 
governments.  It  is  worthy  the  consideration  of  Con- 
gress and  the  country  whether,  if  the  Federal  Gov- 
ernment by  its  action  were  to  assume  such  obliga- 
tions, so  large  an  addition  to  our  public  expenditures 
would  not  seriously  impair  the  credit  of  the  nation; 
or,  on  the  other  liand,  whether  the  refusal  of  Con- 
fess to  guarantee  the  payment  of  the  debts  of  these 
States,  after  having  displaced  or  abolished  their  State 
governments,  would  not  be  viewed  as  a  violation  of 
good  faith,  and  a  repudiation  by  the  national  Legis- 


lature of  liabilities  which  these  States  had  justly  ana 
legally  incurred.  ANDREW  JOHNSON. 

Washington*,  D.  C,  July  15,  1867. 


Veto  of  the  Supplementary  Reconstruction  Bill, 

July  19,  1867. 
To  the  House  of  Representatives 

of  the  United  States  : 
I  return  herewith  the  bill  entitled  "An  act  supple- 
mentary to  an  act  entitled  'An  act  to  provide  for  the 
more  efficient  government  of  the  rebel  States,'  passed 
on  the  2d  day  of  March,  1867,  and  the  act  supplemen- 
tary thereto,  passed  on  the  23d  day  of  March,  1867," 
and  will  state,  as  briefly  as  possible,  some  of  the  rea- 
sons which  prevent  me  from  giving  it  my  approval. 

This  is  one  of  a  series  of  measures  passed  by  Con- 
gress during  the  last  four  months  on  the  subject  of 
reconstruction.  The  message  returning  the  act  of 
the  2d  of  March  last  states  at  length  my  objections  to 
the  passage  of  that  measure.  They  apply  equally 
well  to  the  bill  now  before  me,  and  I  am  content 
merely  to  refer  to  them,  and  to  reiterate  my  convic- 
tion that  they  are  sound  and  unanswerable. 

There  are  some  points  peculiar  to  this  bill  which  I 
will  proceed  at  once  to  consider. 

The  first  section  proposes  to  declare  "  the  true  in- 
tent and  meaning  in  some  particulars  of  the  two 
prior  acts  upon  this  subject.  It  is  declared  that  the 
intent  of  those  acts  was : 

First,  that  the  existing*  governments  in  the  ten 
"  rebel  States  "  "were  not  legal  State  governments ;" 
and, 

Second,  "that  thereafter  said  governments,  if  con- 
tinued, were  to  be  continued  subject,  in  all  respects, 
to  the  military  commanders  of  the  respective  dis- 
tricts, and  to  the  paramount  authority  of  Congress." 
Congress  may,  by  a  declaratory  act,  fix  upon  a 
prior  act  a  construction  altogether  at  variance  with 
its  apparent  meaning,  and  from  the  time,  at  least, 
when  such  construction  is  fixed,  the  original  act  will 
be  construed  to  mean  exactly  what  it  is  stated  to 
mean  by  the  declaratory  statute.  There  will  be, 
then,  from  the  time  this  bill  may  become  a  law,  no 
doubt,  no  question  as  to  the  relation  in  which  the 
"existing  governments"  in  those  States,  called  in 
the  original  act  "  the  provisional  governments," 
stand  toward  the  military  authority.  As  those  rela- 
tions stood  before  the  declaratory  act,  these  "gov- 
ernments," it  is  true,  were  made  subject  to  absolute 
military  authority  in  many  important  respects,  but 
not  in  all,  the  language  of  the  act  being,  "subject  to 
the  military  authority  of  the  United  States,  as  here- 
inafter prescribed."  By  the  sixth  section  of  the  ori- 
ginal act,  these  governments  were  made  "in  all  re- 
spects subject  to  the  paramount  authority  of  the 
United  States." 

Now,  by  this  declaratory  act  it  appears  that  Con- 
gress did  not,  by  the  original  act,  intend  to  limit  the 
military  authority  to  any  particulars  or  subjects 
therein  "prescribed,"  but  meant  to  make  it  univer- 
sal. Thus  over  all  these  ten  States  this  military  gov- 
ernment is  now  declared  to  have  unlimited  authority. 
It  is  no  longer  confined  to  the  preservation  of  the 
public  peace,  the  administration  of  criminal  law,  the 
registration  of  voters,  and  the  superintendence  of 
elections;  but  "in  all  respects"  is  asserted  to  be 
paramount  to  the  existing  civil  governments. 

It  is  impossible  to>  conceive  any  state  of  society 
more  intolerable  than  this,  and  yet  it  is  to  this  con- 
dition that  twelve  million  American  citizens  are  re- 
duced by  the  Congress  of  the  United  States.  Over 
every  foot  of  the  immense  territory  occupied  by  these 
American  citizens  the  Constitution  of  the  United 
States  is  theoretically  in  full  operation.  It  binds  all 
the  people  there,  and  should  protect  them,  yet  they 
are  denied  every  one  of  its  sacred  guarantees. 

Of  what  avail  will  it  be  to  any  oie  o(  these  South- 
ern people,  when  seized  by  a  file  of  s'jMIgts,  to  «uik  for 


PUBLIC  DOCUMENTS. 


667 


the  cause  of  arrest,  or  for  the  production  of  the  war- 
rant? Of  what  avail  to  ask  for  the  privilege  of  bail 
when  in  military  custody,  which  knows  no  such  thing 
as  bail?  Of  what  avail  to  demand  a  trial  by  jury, 
process  for  witnesses,  a  copy  of  the  indictment,  the 
privilege  of  counsel,  or  that  greater  privilege,  the 
writ  of  habeas  corpus? 

The  veto  of  the  original  bill  of  the  2d  of  March  was 
based  on  two  distinct  grounds,  the  interference  of 
Congress  in  matters  strictly  appertaining  to  the  re- 
served powers  of  the  States,  and  the  establishment 
of  military  tribunals  for  the  trial  of  citizens  in  time 
of  peace.  The  impartial  reader  of  that  message  will 
understand  that  all  that  it  contains  with  respect  to 
military  despotism  and  martial  law  has  reference 
especially  to  the  fearful  power  conferred  on  the  dis- 
trict commanders  to  displace  the  criminal  courts  and 
assume  jurisdiction  to  try  and  to  punish  by  military 
boards;  that,  potentially,  the  suspension  of  the  ha- 
beas corpus  wns,  martial  law  and  military  despotism. 
The  act  now  before  me  not  only  declares  that  the 
intent  was  to  confer  such  military  authority,  but  also 
to  confer  unlimited  military  authority  over  all  the 
other  courts  of  the  State,  and  over  all  the  officers  of 
the  State,  legislative,  executive,  and  judicial.  Not 
content  with  the  general  grant  of  power,  Congress, 
in  the  second  section  of  this  bill,  specifically  gives  to 
each  military  commander  the  power  "to  suspend  or 
remove  from  office,  or  from  the  performance  of  offi- 
cial duties  and  the  exercise  of  official  powers,  any 
officer  or  person  holding  or  exercising,  or  professing 
to  hold  or  exercise,  any  civil  or  military  office  or 
duty  in  such  district,  under  any  power,  election,  ap- 
pointment, or  authority  derived  from,  or  granted  by, 
or  claimed  under  any  so-called  State,  or  the  govern- 
ment thereof,  or  any  municipal  or  other  division 
thereof." 

A  power  that  hitherto  all  the  departments  of  the 
Federal  Government,  acting  in  concert  or  separately, 
have  not  dared  to  exercise,  is  here  attempted  to  be 
conferred  on  a  subordinate  military  officer.  To  him, 
as  a  military  officer  of  the  Federal  Government,  is 
given  the  power,  supported  by  "a  sufficient  military 
force,"  to  remove  every  civil  officer  of  the  State. 
What  next?  The  district  commander  who  has  thus 
displaced  a  civil  officer  is  authorized  to  fill  the  va- 
cancy by  the  detail  of  an  officer  or  soldier  of  the 
Army,  or  by  the  appointment  "of  some  other  per- 
son." This  military  appointee,  whether  an  officer,  a 
soldier,  or  "  some  other  person,"  is  to  perform  "  the 
duties  of  such  officer  or  person  so  suspended  or  re- 
moved." In  other  words,  an  officer  or  soldier  of  the 
Army  is  thus  transformed  into  a  civil  officer.  He 
may  be  made  a  Governor,  a  legislator,  or  a  judge. 
However  unfit  he  may  deem  himself  for  such  civil 
duties,  he  must  obey  the  order.  The  officer  of  the 
Army  must,  if  "detailed,"  go  upon  the  supreme 
bench  of  the  State  with  the  same  prompt  obedience 
as  if  he  were  detailed  to  go  upon  a  court-martial. 
The  soldier,  if  detailed  to  act  as  a  justice  of  the  peace, 
must  obey  as  quickly  as  if  he  were  detailed  for  picket 
duty.  What  is  the  character  of  such  a  military-civil 
officer  ?  This  bill  declares  that  he  shall  perform  the 
duties  of  the  civil  office  to  which  he  is  detailed.  It 
is  clear,  however,  that  he  does  not  lose  his  position 
in  the  military  service.  He  is  still  an  officer  or  sol- 
dier of  the  Army;  he  i3  still  subject  to  the  rules  and 
regulations  which  govern  it,  and  must  yield  due  def- 
erence, respect,  and  obedience  toward  his  superiors. 
The  clear  intent  of  this  section  is  that  the  officer  or 
soldier  detailed  to  fill  a  civil  office  must  execute  its 
duties  according  to  the  laws  of  the  State.  If  he  is 
appointed  a  Governor  of  a  State,  he  is  to  execute  the 
duties  as  provided  by  the  laws  of  that  State,  and  for 
the  time  being  his  military  character  is  to  be  sus- 
pended in  his  new  civil  capacity.  If  he  is  appointed 
a  State  treasurer,  he  must  at  once  assume  the  custo- 
dy and  disbursement  of  the  funds  of  the  State,  and 
must  perform  those  duties  precisely  according  to  the 
laws  of  the  State ;  for  he  is  intrusted  with  no  other 


official  duty  or  other  official  power.  Holding  the 
office  of  treasurer,  and  intrusted  with  funds,  it  hap- 
pens that  he  is  required  by  the  State  laws  to  enter 
into  bond  with  security,  and  to  take  an  oath  of  office ; 
yet  from  the  beginning  of  the  bill  to  the  end  there  is 
no  provision  for  any  bond  or  oath  of  office,  or  for  any 
single  qualification  required  under  the  State  law, 
such  as  residence,  citizenship,  or  any  thing  else.  The 
only  oath  is  that  provided  for  in  the  ninth  section, 
by  the  terms  of  which  every  one  detailed  or  ap- 
pointed to  any  civil  office  in  the  State  is  required 
"  to  take  and  to  subscribe  the  oath  of  office  pre- 
scribed by  law  for  officers  of  the  United  States." 
Thus  an  officer  of  the  Army  of  the  United  States,  de- 
tailed to  fill  a  civil  office  in  one  of  these  States,  gives 
no  official  bond  and  takes  no  official  oath  for  the  per- 
formance of  his  new  duties,  but,  as  a  civil  officer  of 
the  State,  only  takes  the  same  oath  which  he  had 
already  taken  as  a  military  officer  of  the  United 
States.  He  is,  at  last,  a  military  officer  performing 
civil  duties,  and  the  authority  under  which  he  acts  is 
Federal  authority  only ;  and  the  inevitable  result  is 
that  the  Federal  Government,  by  the  agency  of  its 
own  sworn  officers,  in  effect,  assumes  the  civil  gov- 
ernment of  the  State. 

A  singular  contradiction  is  apparent  here.  Con- 
gress declares  these  local  State  governments  to  be 
illegal  governments,  and  then  provides  that  these 
illegal  governments  shall  be  carried  on  by  Federal 
officers,  who  are  to  perforin  the  very  duties  imposed 
on  its  own  officers  by  this  illegal  State  authority.  It 
certainly  would  be  a  novel  spectacle  if  Congress 
should  attempt  to  carry  on  a  legal  State  government 
by  the  agency  of  its  own  officers.  It  is  yet  more 
strange  that  Congress  attempts  to  sustain  and  carry 
on  an  illegal  State  government  by  the  same  Federal 
agency. 

In  this  connection  I  must  call  attention  to  the 
tenth  and  eleventh  sections  of  the  bill,  which  provide 
that  none  of  the  officers  or  appointees  of  these  mili- 
tary commanders  "shall  be  bound  in  his  action  by 
any  opinion  of  any  civil  officer  of  the  United  States," 
and  that  all  the  provisions  of  the  act  "shall  be  con- 
strued liberally,  to  the  end  that  all  the  intents  thereof 
may  be  fully  and  perfectly  carried  out." 

It  seems  Congress  supposed  that  this  bill  might 
require  construction,  and  they  fix,  therefore,  the  rule 
to  be  applied.  But  where  is  the  construction  to  come 
from  ?  Certainly  no  one  can  be  more  in  want  of  in- 
struction than  a  soldier  or  an  officer  of  the  Army  de- 
tailed for  a  civil  service,  perhaps  the  most  important 
in  a  State,  with  the  duties  of  which  he  is  altogether 
unfamiliar.  This  bill  says  he  shall  not  be  bound  in 
his  action  by  the  opinion  of  any  civil  officer  of  the 
United  States.  The  duties  of  the  office  are  alto- 
gether civil,  but  when  he  asks  for  an  opinion  he  can 
only  ask  the  opinion  of  another  military  officer,  who, 
perhaps,  understands  as  little  of  his  duties  as  he  does 
himself;  and  as  to  his  "action,"  he  is  answerable 
to  the  military  authority,  and  to  the  military  author- 
ity alone.  Strictly,  no  opinion  of  any  civil  officer, 
other  than  a  judge,  has  a  binding  force. 

But  these  military  appointees  would  not  be  bound 
even  by  a  judicial  opinion.  They  might  very  well 
say,  even  when  their  action  is  in  conflict  with  the 
Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States,  "  That  court  is 
composed  of  civil  officers  of  the  United  States,  and 
we  are  not  bound  to  conform  our  action  to  any  opin- 
ion of  any  such  authority." 

This  bill  and  the  acts  to  which  it  is  supplementary 
are  all  founded  upon  the  assumption  that  these  ten 
communities  are  not  States,  and  that  their  existing 
governments  are  not  legal.  Throughout  the  legisla- 
tion upon  this  subject  they  are  called  "rebel  States," 
and  in  this  particular  bill  they  are  denominated  "  so- 
called  States,"  and  the  vice  of  illegality  is  declared 
to  pervade  all  of  them.  The  obligations  of  consist- 
ency bind  the  legislative  body  as  well  as  the  individ- 
uals who  compose  it.  It  is  now  too  late  to  say  that 
these  ten  political  communities  are  not  States  of  this 


M8 


PUBLIC  DOCUMENTS. 


Union.  Declarations  to  the  contrary  made  in  these 
three  acts  are  contradicted  again  and  again  by  re- 
peated acts  of  legislation  enacted  by  Congress  from 
the  year  1861  to  the  year  1807.  During  that  period, 
while  these  States  were  in  actual  rebellion,  and  after 
that  rebellion  was  brought  to  a  close,  they  have  been 
again  and  again  recognized  as  States  of  the  Union. 
Representation  has  been  apportioned  to  them  as 
States.  They  have  been  divided  into  judicial  dis- 
tricts for  the  holding  of  district  and  circuit  courts  of 
the  United  States,  as  States  of  the  Union  only  can  be 
districted.  The  last  act  on  this  subject  was  passed 
July  23,  1866,  by  which  every  one  of  these  ten  States 
was  arranged  into  districts  and  circuits.  They  have 
been  called  upon  by  Congress  to  act  through  their 
Legislatures  upon  at  least  two  amendments  to  the 
Constitution  of  the  United  States.  As  States  they 
have  ratified  one  amendment,  which  required  the 
vote  of  twenty-seven  States  of  the  thirty-six  then 
composing  the  Union.  When  the  requisite  twenty- 
seven  votes  were  given  in  favor  of  that  amendment, 
seven  of  which  votes  were  given  by  seven  of  these 
ten  States,  it  was  proclaimed  to  be  a  part  cf  the  Con- 
stitution of  the  United  States,  and  slavery  was  de- 
clared no  longer  to  exist  within  the  United" States  or 
any  place  subject  to  their  jurisdiction.  If  these  seven 
States  were  not  legal  States  of  the  Union,  it  follows 
as  an  inevitable  consequence  that  in  some  of  the 
States  slavery  yet  exists.  It  does  not  exist  in  these 
seven  States,  for  they  have  abolished  it  also  in  their 
State  constitutions ;  but  Kentucky  not  having  done 
so,  it  would  still  remain  in  that  State.  But,  in  truth, 
if  this  assumption  that  these  States  have  no  legal 
State  governments  be  true,  then  the  abolition  of 
slavery  by  these  illegal  governments  binds  no  one, 
for  Congress  now  denies  to  these  States  the  power 
to  abolish  slavery  by  denying  to  them  the  power  to 
elect  a  legal  State  Legislature,  or  to  frame  a  consti- 
tution for  any  purpose,  even  for  such  a  purpose  as 
the  abolition  of  slavery. 

As  to  the  other  constitutional  amendment,  having 
reference  to  suffrage,  it  happens  that  these  States 
have  not  accepted  it.  The  consequence  is  that  it 
has  never  been  proclaimed  or  understood,  even  by 
Congress,  to  be  a  part  of  the  Constitution  of  the 
United  States. 

The  Senate  of  the  United  States  has  repeatedly 
given  its  sanction  to  the  appointment  of  judges,  dis- 
trict attorneys,  and  marshals,  for  every  one  of  these 
States;  and  yet,  if  they  are  not  legal  States,  not  one 
of  these  judges  is  authorized  to  hold  a  court.  So, 
too,  both  Houses  of  Congress  have  passed  appropri- 
ation bills  to  pay  all  these  judges,  attorneys,  and  offi- 
cers of  the  United  States  for  exercising  their  func- 
tions in  these  States.  Again,  in  the  machinery  of 
the  internal  revenue  laws,  all  these  States  are  dis- 
tricted, not  as  "Territories,"  but  as  "States." 

So  much  for  continuous  legislative  recognition. 
The  instances  cited,  however,  fall  far  short  of  all  that 
might  be  enumerated. 

Executive  recognition,  as  is  well  known,  has  been 
frequent  and  unwavering. 

The  same  may  be  said  as  to  judicial  recognition, 
through  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States. 
That  august  tribunal,  from  first  to  last,  in  the  admin- 
istration of  its  duties  in  banc  and  upon  the  circuit, 
has  never  failed  to  recognize  these  ten  communities 
as  legal  States  of  the  Union.  The  cases  depending 
in  that  court  upon  appeal  and  writ  of  error  from  these 
States  when  the  rebellion  began,  have  not  been  dis- 
missed upon  any  idea  of  the  cessation  of  jurisdiction. 
They  were  carefully  continued  from  term  to  term 
until  the  rebellion  was  entirely  subdued  and  peace 
reestablished,  and  then  they  were  called  for  argu- 
ment and  consideration  as  if  no  insurrection  had  in- 
tervened. New  cases  occurring  since  the  rebellion 
nave  come  from  these  States  before  that  court  by 
writ  of  error  and  appeal,  and  even  by  original  suit, 
where  only  "  a  State"  can  bring  such  a  suit.  These 
cases  are  entertained  by  that  tribunal  in  the  exercise 


of  its  acknowledged  jurisdiction,  which  could  not 
attach  to  them  if  they  had  come  from  any  political 
body  other  than  a  State  of  the  Union.  Finally,  in 
the  allotment  of  their  circuits,  made  by  the  judges  at 
the  December  term,  1865,  every  one  of  these  States 
is  put  on  the  same  footing  of  legality  with  all  the 
other  States  of  the  Union.  Virginia  and  North  Car- 
olina, being  a  part  of  the  fourth  circuit,  are  allotted 
to  the  Chief-Justice.  South  Carolina,  Georgia,  Ala- 
bama, Mississippi,  and  Florida  constitute  the  fifth 
circuit,  and  are  allotted  to  the  late  Mr.  Justice  Wayne. 
Louisiana,  Arkansas,  and  Texas  are  allotted  to  the 
sixth  judicial  circuit,  as  to  which  there  is  a  vacancy 
on  the  bench. 

The  Chief-Justice,  in  the  exercise  of  his  circuit  du- 
ties, has  recently  held  a  circuit  court  in  the  State  of 
North  Carolina.  If  North  Carolina  is  not  a  State  of 
this  Union  the  Chief-Justice  had  no  authority  to  hold 
a  court  there,  and  every  order,  judgment,  and  decree 
rendered  by  him  in  that  court  was  c&i'anv  non  judice 
and  void. 

Another  ground  on  which  these  reconstruction  acts 
are  attempted  to  be  sustained  is  this  :  that  these  ten 
States  are  conquered  territory ;  that  the  constitu- 
tional relation  in  which  they  stood  as  States  toward 
the  Federal  Government  prior  to  the  rebellion  has 
given  place  to  a  new  relation ;  that  their  territory  is 
a  conquered  country  and  their  citizens  a  conquered 
people,  and  that  in  this  new  relation  Congress  can 
govern  them  by  military  power. 

A  title  by  conquest  stands  on  clear  ground.  It  is 
a  new  title  acquired  by  war.  It  applies  only  to  ter- 
ritory, for  goods  or  movable  things  regularly  cap- 
tured in  war  arc  called  "  booty,"  or  if  taken  by  indi- 
vidual soldiers,  "  plunder." 

There  is  not  a  foot  of  the  land  in  any  one  of  these 
ten  States  which  the  United  States  holds  by  con- 
quest,  save  only  such  land  as  did  not  belong  to  either 
of  these  States  or  to  any  individual  owner.  I  mean 
such  lands  as  did  belong  to  the  pretended  govern- 
ment called  the  Confederate  States.  These  lands  we 
may  claim  to  hold  by  conquest.  As  to  all  other  land 
or  territory,  whether  belonging  to  the  States  or  to 
individuals,  the  Federal  Government  has  now  no 
more  title  or  right  to  it  than  it  had  before  the  rebel- 
lion. Our  own  forts,  arsenals,  navy-yards,  custom- 
houses, and  other  Federal  property  situate  in  those 
States  we  now  hold,  not  by  the  title  of  conquest,  but 
by  our  old  title,  acquired  by  purchase  or  condemna- 
tion for  public  use  with  compensation  to  former  own- 
ers. We  have  not  conquered  these  places,  but  have 
simply  "repossessed"  them. 

If  we  require  more  sites  for  forts,  custom-houses, 
or  other  public  use,  we  must  acquire  the  title  to 
them  b}'  purchase  or  appropriation  in  the  regular 
mode.  At  this  moment  the  United  States,  in  the  ac- 
quisition of  sites  for  national  cemeteries  in  these 
States,  acquires  title  in  the  same  way.  The  Federal 
courts  sit  in  court-houses  owned  or  leased  by  the 
United  States,  not  in  the  court-houses  of  the  States. 
The  United  States  pays  each  of  these  States  for  the 
use  of  its  jails.  Finally,  the  United  States  levies  its 
direct  taxes  and  its  internal  revenue  upon  the  prop- 
erty in  these  States,  including  the  productions  of  the 
lands  within  their  territorial  limits  ;  not  by  way  of 
levy  and  contribution  in  the  character  of  a  con- 
queror, but  in  the  regular  way  of  taxation  under  the 
same  laws  which  apply  to  all  the  other  States  of  the 
Union. 

From  first  to  last,  during  the  rebellion  and  since, 
the  title  of  each  of  these  States  to  the  lands  and  pub- 
lic buildings  owned  by  them  has  never  been  dis- 
turbed, and  not  a  foot  of  it  has  ever  been  acquired  by 
the  United  States,  even  under  a  title  by  confiscation, 
and  not  a  foot  of  it  has  ever  been  taxed  under  Fed- 
eral law. 

In  conclusion,  I  must  respectfully  nsk  the  attention 
of  Congress  to  the  consideration  of  one  more  ques- 
tion arising  under  this  bill.  It  vests  iu  the  military 
commander,   subject  only  to  the  approval  of  the 


PUBLIC   DOCUMENTS. 


6G9 


General  of  the  Army  of  the  United  States,  an  unlimit- 
ed power  to  remove  from  office  any  civil  or  military 
officer  in  each  of  these  ten  States,  and  the  further 
power,  subject  to  the  same  approval,  to  detail  or  ap- 
point any  military  officer  or  soldier  of  the  United 
States  to  perform  the  duties  of  the  officer  so  re- 
moved, and  to  fill  all  vacancies  occurring  in  those 
States  by  death,  resignation,  or  otherwise.  The 
military  appointee  thus  required  to  perform  the 
duties  of  a  civil  office,  according  to  the  laws  of 
the  States,  and  as  such  required  to  take  an  oath,  is 
for  the  time  being  a  civil  officer.  What  is  his 
character?  Is  he  a  civil  officer  of  the  State  or  a 
civil  officer  of  the  United  States  ?  If  he  is  a  civil 
officer  of  the  State,  where  is  the  Federal  power 
under  our  Constitution  which  authorizes  his  appoint- 
ment by  any  Federal  officer?  If,  however,  he  is  to 
be  considered  a  civil  officer  of  the  United  States,  as 
his  appointment  and  oath  would  seem  to  indicate, 
where  is  the  authority  for  his  appointment  vested  by 
the  Constitution  ?  The  power  of  appointment  of  all 
officers  of  the  United  States,  civil  or  military,  where 
not  provided  for  in  the  Constitution,  is  vested  in  the 
President,  by  and  with  the  advice  and  consent  of  the 
Senate,  with  this  exception:  that  Congress  "  may 
by  law  vest  the  appointment  of  such  inferior  officers 
as  they  think  proper  in  the  President  alone,  in  the 
courts  of  law,  or  in  the  heads  of  Departments."  But 
this  bill,  if  these  are  to  be  considered  inferior 
officers  within  the  meaning  of  the  Constitution,  does 
not  provide  for  their  appointment  by  the  President 
alone,  or  by  the  courts  of  law,  or  by  the  heads  of 
Departments,  but  vests  the  appointment  in  one  sub- 
ordinate executive  officer,  subject  to  the  approval  of 
another  subordinate  executive  officer ;  so  that,  if  we 
put  this  question  and  fix  the  character  of  this  mili- 
tary appointee  either  way,  this  provision  of  the  bill 
is  equally  opposed  to  the  Constitution. 

Take  the  case  of  a  soldier  or  officer  appointed  to 
perform  the  office  of  judge  of  one  of  these  States, 
and  as  such  to  administer  the  proper  laws  of  the 
State.  Where  is  the  authority  to  be  found  in  the 
Constitution  for  vesting  in  a  military  or  an  executive 
officer  strict  judicial  functions  to  be  exercised  under 
State  law  ?  It  has  been  again  and  again  decided  by 
the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States  that  acts  of 
Congress  which  have  attempted  to  vest  executive 
powers  in  the  judicial  courts  or  judges  of  the  United 
States  are  not  warranted  by  the  Constitution.  If 
Congress  cannot  clothe  a  judge  with  merely  execu- 
tive duties,  how  can  they  clothe  an  officer  or  soldier 
of  the  Army  with  judicial  duties  over  citizens  of  the 
United  States,  who  are  not  in  the  military  or  naval 
service?  So,  too,  it  has  been  repeatedly  decided 
that  Congress  cannot  require  a  State  officer,  execu- 
tive or  judicial,  to  perform  any  duty  enjoined  upon 
him  by  a  law  of  the  United  States.  How,  then,  can 
Congress  confer  power  upon  an  executive  officer  of 
the  United  States  to  perform  such  duties  in  a  State  ? 
If  Congress  could  not  vest  in  a  judge  of  one  of  these 
States  any  judicial  authority  under  the  United  States 
by  direct  enactment,  how  can  it  accomplish  the  same 
thing  indirectly  by  removing  the  State  judge  and 
putting  an  officer  of  the  United  States  in  his  place  ? 

To  me  these  considerations  are  conclusive  of  the 
unconstitutionality  of  this  part  of  the  bill  now  before 
me,  and  I  earnestly  commend  their  consideration  to 
the  deliberate  judgment  of  Congress. 

Within  a  period  less  than  a  year  the  legislation  of 
Cougress  has  attempted  to  strip  the  Executive  De- 
partment of  the  Government  of  some  of  its  essential 


powers.  The  Constitution  and  the  oath  provided  in 
it  devolve  upon  the  President  the  power  and  duty  to 
see  that  the  laws  are  faithfully  executed.  The  Con- 
stitution, in  order  to  carry  out  this  power,  gives  him 
the  choice  of  the  agents,  and  makes  them  subject  to 
his  control  and  supervision.  But  in  the  execution 
of  these  laws  the  constitutional  obligation  upon  the 
President  remains,  but  the  power  to  exercise  that 
constitutional  duty  is  effectually  taken  away. 

The  military  commander  is,  as  to  the  power  of  ap- 
pointment, made  to  take  the  place  of  the  President, 
and  the  General  of  the  Army  the  place  of  the  Senate  ; 
and  any  attempt  on  the  part  of  the  President  to 
assert  his  own  constitutional  power  may,  under  pre- 
tence of  law,  be  met  by  official  insubordination.  It 
is  to  be  feared  that  these  military  officers,  looking  to 
the  authority  given  by  these  laws  rather  than  to 
the  letter  of  the  Constitution,  will  recognize  no 
authority  but  the  commander  of  the  district  and  the 
General  of  the  Army. 

If  there  were  no  other  objection  than  this  to  this 
proposed  legislation,  it  would  be  sufficient.  While  I 
hold  the  chief  executive  authority  of  the  United 
States,  while  the  obligation  rests  upon  me  to  see 
that  all  the  laws  are  faithfully  executed,  I  can  never 
willingly  surrender  that  trust  or  the  powers  given 
for  its  execution.  I  can  never  give  my  assent  to  be 
made  responsible  for  the  faithful  execution  of  laws, 
and  at  the  same  time  surrender  that  trust  and  the 
powers  which  accompany  it  to  any  other  executive 
officer,  high  or  low,  or  to  any  number  of  executive 
officers.  If  this  executive  trust,  vested  by  the  Con- 
stitution in  the  President,  is  to  be  taken  from  him 
and  vested  in  a  subordinate  officer,  the  responsibility 
will  be  with  Congress  in  clothing  the  subordinate 
with  unconstitutional  power  and  with  the  officer 
who  assumes  its  exercise. 

This  interference  with  the  constitutional  authority 
of  the  Executive  Department  is  an  evil  that  will  in- 
evitably sap  the  foundations  of  our  Federal  system, 
but  it  is  not  the  worst  evil  of  this  legislation.  It  is 
a  great  public  wrong  to  take  from  the  President 
powers  conferred  on  him  alone  by  the  Constitution  ; 
but  the  wrong  is  more  flagrant  and  more  dangerous 
when  the  powers  so  taken  from  the  President  are 
conferred  upon  subordinate  executive  officers,  and 
especially  upon  military  officers.  Over  nearly  one- 
third  of  the  States  of  the  Union  military  power,  reg- 
ulated by  no  fixed  law,  rules  supreme.  Each  one 
of  the  five  district  commanders,  though  not  chosen 
by  the  people  or  responsible  to  them,  exercises  at 
this  hour  more  executive  power,  military  and  civil, 
than  the  people  have  ever  been  willing  to  confer 
upon  the  head  of  the  Executive  Department,  though 
chosen  by  and  responsible  to  themselves.  The 
remedy  must  come  from  the  people  themselves. 
They  know  what  it  is  and  how  it  is  to  be  applied.  At 
the  preseut  time  they  cannot,  according  to  the  forms 
of  the  Constitution,  repeal  these  laws ;  they  cannot 
remove  or  control  this  military  despotism.  The 
remedy  is,  nevertheless,  in  their  hands;  it  is  to  be 
found  in  the  ballot,  and  is  a  sure  one,  if  not  con- 
trolled by  fraud,  overawed  by  arbitrary  power,  or 
from  apathy  on  their  part  too  long  delayed.  With 
abiding  confidence  in  their  patriotism,  wisdom,  and 
integrity,  I  am  still  hopeful  of  the  future,  and  that 
in  the  end  the  rod  of  despotism  will  be  broken,  the 
armed  heel  of  power  lifted  from  the  necks  of  the  peo- 
ple, and  the  principles  of  a  violated  Constitution 
preserved.  ANDREW  JOHXSOX. 

Washington,  D.  C,  July  19,  1867. 


670 


RAILROADS. 


R 


RAILROADS,  Pacific  a\d  Mont  Cenis. 
The  Central  Pacific  Railroad  Company  of 
California  is  now  building  a  railroad,  which, 
in  connection  with  lines  completed,  will  cross 
the  continent  in  a  direct  line  from  New  York, 
on  the  Atlantic,  to  San  Francisco,  on  the 
Pacific  Ocean. 

It  is  called  the  Pacific  Railroad,  and  is  being 
constructed  under  the  patronage  and  grant0 
conferred  by  the  Federal  Government,  and  isi 
intended  to  connect  the  railroad  system  of  the 
United  States  with  California,  etc. 

The  distance  from  New  York  to  San  Fran- 
cisco, via  Chicago,  Omaha  (on  the  Missouri 
River),  Salt  Lake,  and  Sacramento,  is  about 
3,300  miles. 

Omaha,  the  eastern  terminus  of  the  great 
national  road,  is  about  1,450  miles  west  of  New 
York. 

The  work  is  divided  between  two  organiza- 
tions (financially  separate),  one,  under  tlie  title 
of  the  Union  Pacific  Railroad,  constituting  the 
eastern  division  from  Omaha  to  near  Salt  Lake ; 
and  the  other,  the  Central  Pacific  Railroad  of 
California,  extending  from  the  tide-waters  of 
the  Pacific  to  near  Salt  Lake,  where  it  is  esti- 
mated the  two  lines  will  unite,  the  east  and 
west,  during  the  year  1870. 

The  Pacific  Railroad  is  estimated  to  cost  one 
hundred  million  dollars.  Of  this  sum  the 
United  States  Government  give  the  use  of  fifty 
million  dollars  United  States  six  per  cent. 
bonds  for  thirty  years  ;  also  the  fee  simple  of 
12,800  acres  of  land  per  mile  along  the  line  of 
the  road,  creating  a  magnificent  domain  for 
the  companies,  of  about  220,000,000  of  acres 
of  valuable  land,  which  is  rapidly  becomiug 
more  so  as  the  railroads  are  extended. 

The  timber  on  the  lands  in  California  is  of 
immense  importance  to  that  State  and  Nevada. 
It  is  a  common  occurrence  to  find  the  sugar- 
pine  growing  125  feet  high  before  reaching  the 
first  branches,  and  8  feet  in  diameter  at  the 
base,  while  large  numbers  of  trees  are  found 
measuring  3|  feet  and  4  feet  in  diameter.  The 
supply  of  wood  and  timber  in  many  places  is 
becoming  very  scarce  for  mining  and  other 
purposes,  and  it  is  therefore  rising  in  value 
annually. 

The  Central  Pacific  Railroad  of  California 
commences  the  ascent  of  the  foot-hills  of  the 
Sierra  Nevada  Mountains  seven  miles  from 
Sacramento  (tide- water  of  the  Pacific),  and 
from  thence  to  the  summit  of  the  mountain- 
pass  7,042  feet,  and  105  miles  distant;  there  is 
a  continuous  series  of  heavy  ascending  grades 
and  sharp  curves.  The  maximum  gradients  on 
this  portion  of  the  line  are  1  in  4&J,  of  which, 
however,  there  are  less  than  six  mi'es,  and  the 
sharpest  curves  are  575  feet  radius,  but  there 
are  only  a  very  few  examples  of  this  kind. 

The  Sierra  Nevada  Mountains  are  remarka- 


bly forbidding  in  appearance  and  reality  for 
the  purposes  of  railway  building  and  operating; 
and  to  those  who  are  unacquainted  with  this 
mountain  topography,  and  accustomed  to  the 
lesser  elevations  and  gentler  slopes  of  Europe 
and  the  Atlantic  States,  it  will  be  difficult  to 
convey  an  adequate  idea  of  the  irregularities  of 
surface  which  attach  to  them.  The  general 
direction  of  this  mountain-range  is  parallel  with 
the  coast,  and  the  western  slope  is  intersected 
by  numerous  rivers  and  their  tributaries,  hav- 
ing their  sources  near  the  summit  of  the  Sier- 
ras. The  rivers  run  through  deep  gorges  or 
cafions,  in  many  places  from  1,000  to  2,000 
feet  in  depth,  with  sides  varying  from  perpen- 
dicular to  slopes  of  45  degrees.  The  ridges  be- 
tween these  water-courses  are  sharp,  well  de- 
fined, and  in  many  places  so  narrow  on  the  top 
as  to  leave  barely  room  for  a  wagon-road  to  be 
made  without  excavating  the  surface  of  the 
ridge.  The  branches  of  many  of  the  rivers 
course  through  canons  as  deep  as  those  of  the 
rivers  themselves,  and  present  physical  barriers 
to  lines  of  communication  crossing  them  in  a 
northerly  and  southerly  direction. 

The  short  distance  from  the  western  termi- 
nus to  the  summit,  105  miles,  and  the  deep 
cafions  to  be  avoided,  rendered  it  necessary  to 
adopt  steep  grades  and  sharp  curves  to  attain 
the  summit  elevation;  but  all  these  formidable 
difficulties  have  now  been  overcome,  the  line  is 
finished  and  in  operation  to  the  summit,  and 
the  earthworks  and  bridging  are  completed  for 
fifty  miles  eastward  to  the  eastern  base  of  the 
mountains.  In  September  the  rails  were  laid 
to  the  summit  of  the  pass,  and  the  locomotive 
steam  whistle  now  sounds  its  sharp  notes  from 
a  greater  elevation  than  it  has  ever  before  at- 
tained, marking  an  important  event  in  the  era 
of  railway  enterprise. 

From  the  eastern  base  of  the  mountains,  for 
about  575  miles  to  Salt  Lake,  the  construction  of 
the  railroad,  for  its  extent,  is  remarkably  easy 
and  cheap,  the  greatest  cost  being  equipments, 
cross-ties,  and  iron.  The  line  follows  the 
valley  of  the  Truckee  River  down  to  the  big 
bend  (where  the  river  turns  abruptly  to  the 
north),  and  from  there  to  the  valley  of  the 
Humboldt  River,  to  nearly  its  source,  thence  to 
Salt  Lake,  and  the  initial  point  of  meeting  of 
the  Union  Pacific  Railroad  from  the  east. 

The  following  table  will  show  the  number  of 
miles  lying  within  certain  elevations  above  tide- 
water from  Sacramento  to  Salt  Lake  : 

31-J  miles  between  tide-water  and  1,000  feet  altitude 

14  "  "         1,000  fret      "    2,000  " 

16  "  »         2,000    "        "    3,000  "  " 

224  «  "         8,000    "        "    4,000  "  " 

400  "  "          4,000     "        "    5,000  " 

125}  "  "         5,000    "        "    6,000  "  " 

55  "  "         6,000    "        "    7,000  "  " 

1}  "  above  7,000    "  altitude.  "  " 

726    miles  total. 


RAILROADS. 


671 


The  construction  of  150  miles  of  mountain 
road,  and  that,  too,  across  one  of  the  most 
formidable  ranges  in  the  world,  where  so  few 
important  streams  are  crossed,  and  so  small  an 
amount  of  bridging  actually  required,  presents 
an  anomaly  in  the  history  of  railroad  enter- 
prise. 

The  company  are  building  and  equipping  the 
road  in  a  hrst-class-manner  throughout;  their 
locomotives,  cars,  etc.,  are  of  superior  materials 
and  workmanship  ;  and  the  iron  rails  are  of  the 
most  approved  American  pattern,  weighing  60 
pounds  per  yard,  the  joints  of  the  rails  being 
fished  with  wrought-iron  plates,  bolts,  and 
nuts. 

The  tunnelling  is  not  of  any  great  extent,  and 
the  material  pierced  is  generally  of  such  a 
character  as  not  to  require  lining.  The  longest 
tunnel  on  the  line  is  at  the  summit  of  the 
Sierra  Nevada,  and  it  will  extend  1,658  feet 
through  a  very  hard  tough  granite.  The  prog- 
ress here  was  rather  slow  in  the  outset,  but 
the  introduction  of  nitro-glycerine  as  a  substi- 
tute for  powder  has  enabled  the  company  to 
make  rapid  progress  since.  All  the  other  tun- 
nels are  completed.  Whenever  cuttings  have 
occurred  in  constructing  the  mountain  work, 
rock  has  been  found  in  all  conditions  of  hard- 
ness, from  the  softest  slates  and  shales  to  the 
hardest  serpentine  and  granite. 

Wherever  trestle  bridging  has  been  employed, 


it  has  been  planned  with  a  view  to  strength, 
safety,  and  durability,  the  ties,  stringers,  cor- 
bels, and  caps  being  of  best  quality  of  pine  from 
Puget's  Sound  (nearly  equal  to  oak),  and  the 
posts,  braces,  sills,  and  piles  of  redwood.  The 
main  posts,  12  inches  square,  are  placed  per- 
pendicularly, let  into  a  sill  12  inches  square, 
with  mortice  and  tenon,  directly  under  the 
bearing  of  the  track  stringers.  Two  posts,  12 
inches  by  12  inches,  extend  down  on  the  out- 
side of  the  main  posts,  with  a  run  of  1  foot  in 
3  feet  to  the  sill,  to  which  they  are  tenoned, 
being  also  bolted  at  the  top  to  the  main  posts 
with  inch  bolts  and  cast-iron  washers.  The 
sills  rest  on  piles,  on  stone  foundations.  When 
piles  are  used,  they  are  so  driven  as  to  come 
directly  under  the  main  posts  and  braces. 

The  posts  are  capped  with  a  timber  12 
inches  square  and  9  feet  long,  into  which  the 
posts  are  tenoned  and  pinned.  Upon  the  caps 
rest  the  corbels,  12  inches  square  and  9  feet 
long;  upon  these  corbels  are  laid  the  stringers, 
12  inches  by  15  inches,  which  are  secured  by 
iron  bolts  passing  down  through  the  stringers 
and  corbels.  The  caps  are  notched  1  inch  to 
receive  the  corbels.  Upon  the  stringers  rest 
the  cross-ties  (or  sleepers),  securely  fastened 
down  to  the  stringers,  and  on  these  are  laid 
the  rails,  which  are  secured  in  the  usual  man- 
ner. The  u  bents,"  or  frames,  are  placed  at 
intervals  of  15  feet  from  centre  to  centre. 


Trestling  constructed  after  this  manner  will 
last  from  eight  to  fifteen  years,  and  when  re- 
newals are  necessary  it  can  be  replaced  at 
small  cost,  or  filled  with  earthen  embankment 
by  transporting  material  on  cars  at  much  less 


cost  than  would  have  been  incurred  in  making 
the  embankments  originally. 

The  revolution  in  the  communications  with 
China,  etc.,  must  be  great  when  this  railroad 
is  completed.     The  tide  of  traffic  across  the 


672 


RAILROADS. 


REFORMED  CHURCHES. 


country  from  ocean  to  ocean  is  already  very 
large,  and  on  the  increase,  notwithstanding  all 
the  delays,  discomforts,  and  terrors  of  a  sea 
voyage  via  Panama,  etc. 

It  now  requires  from  twenty  to  twenty-three 
days  to  make  the  journey  from  New  York  to 
San  Francisco  via  Panama;  but  "when  this  line 
is  completed  the  trip  will  be  made  within  seven 
days,  and  then,  in  connection  with  the  line  of 
steamships  already  running  regularly  between 
San  Francisco  and  Hong  Kong,  the  trip  can  be 
made  from  New  York  to  Hong  Kong  in  less 
than  thirty-five  days. 

The  Mont  Cenis  Summit  Railway. — Trains 
have  passed  over  this  line  of  railway,  by  means 
of  which  the  system  of  French  railways,  ter- 
minating at  St.  Michel,  in  Savoy,  connect  with 
the  railways  which  commence  at  Susa,  at  the 
southern  or  Italian  foot  of  the  Pass,  and  which 
now  connect  together,  and  extend  either  di- 
rectly or  circuitously  to  all  the  leading  places 
and  cities  of  Italy.  The  length  of  this  railway 
system  is  at  present  3,040  miles,  and  there  is 
every  prospect  of  about  250  miles  being  opened 
for  traffic  in  the  course  of  this  or  next  year. 
The  railway  is  upon  a  portion  of  the  road-bed 
of  the  Mont  Cenis  Pass,  the  total  length  of 
"which  is  49  miles;  the  gauge  of  the  railway  is 
2  feet  7^  inches,  and  a  "width  of  carriage-way 
is  left  for  road-traffic  of  at  least  16  feet.  For 
the  purpose  of  increasing  adhesion  without  in- 
creasing weight  of  engine,  Mr.  Fell  has  in- 
vented and  patented  a  form  of  centre  rail, 
parallel  with  and  exactly  in  the  centre  be- 
tween the  two  ordinary  rails,  9  inches  above, 
and  in  order  to  obtain  adhesion  to  the  centre 
rail,  the  engine  has,  in  addition  to  the  ordinary 
perpendicular  wheels,  4  horizontal  wheels,  2  on 
each  side  of  the  engine,  which  are  made  to 
rotate  along  the  sides  of  the  centre  rail  by 
identically  the  same  steam  from  the  cylinder 
that  operates  upon  the  perpendicular  wheels. 
The  effect  of  this  rotation  of  the  horizontal 
wheels  upon  the  sides  of  the  centre  rail  is  to 
increase  its  adhesion.  The  amount  of  this  in- 
creased adhesion  was  proved  last  year:  an  en- 
gine ascended  an  incline  of  1  in  12,  equal  to  400 
in  the  mile,  with  the  steam  acting  only  upon 
the  horizontal  wheels.  The  weight  drawn 
was  7  tons.  With  steam  applied  to  both  the 
perpendicular  and  the  horizontal,  the  weight 
drawn  was  24  tons.  In  this  fact  is  con- 
tained the  whole  secret  of  the  extraordinary 
development  and  marvellous  increase  of  power 
obtained  by  the  introduction  of  the  centre  rail 
combined  with  the  action  of  the  horizontal 
wheels  upon  it.  There  is  no  curve  on  the 
Mont  Cenis  Railway  of  greater  radius  than  44 
yards,  and  the  engines  and  trains  go  round 
them  without  the  slightest  apparent  difficulty 
or  additional  strain,  and  with  a  total  ab- 
sence of  that  grinding  which  is  invariably 
heard  by  passengers  in  an  ordinary  train 
going  round  curves.  The  passage  of  the 
mountain  may  be  divided  into  two  nearly 
equal  parts — that  ^rom  St.   Michel  to  Lansle- 


bourg,  little  less  than  25  miles,  and  that  from 
Lanslebourg  to  Susa,  a  little  more  than  24  miles. 
St.  Michel  is  2,493  feet  above  the  level  of  the 
sea.  From  thence  to  Lanslebourg  the  rise  is 
only  1,994  English  feet,  or  at  the  average  rate 
of  nearly  80  feet  to  the  mile.  At  Lanslebourg 
the  real  work  of  climbing  commences.  From 
here  to  the  summit,  exactly  6-£  miles,  the 
ascent  is  2,214  feet,  or  at  the  rate  of  350  to  the 
mile,  with  several  curves,  the  radii  of  which 
are  only  44  yards.  The  whole  distance  was 
traversed  by  the  first  excursion  train  in  pre- 
cisely 47  minutes,  or  at  the  rate  of  8  miles  an 
hour.  At  La  Grande  Croix,  nearly  5  miles 
from  the  summit,  the  descent  of  the  mountain 
commences.  The  brakesmen  having  received 
proper  instructions  (for  they  had  never  pre- 
viously seen  or  been  upon  the  line),  the  train 
started,  and  it  was  at  once  seen  that  for  6  J  miles 
to  Mollavetta  the  gradient  is  1  in  14,  or  376-J 
feet  in  the  mile,  and  from  Mollavetta  to  6£  miles 
it  is  not  much  better,  being  1  in  15,  or  350  feet 
in  the  mile.  From  the  admirable  arrange- 
ments of  the  break-power,  the  train  is  as 
completely  under  subjection  as  if  running  upon 
a  nearly  level  rail. 

The  use  of  two  outside  rails  and  one  central 
adhesion  rail  was  patented  many  years  ago,  in 
this  county,  by  Mr.  G-.  E.  Sellers,  and  its  use 
was  advocated  by  Mr.  Trautwine,  the  engineer 
of  the  Panama  Railroad.  The  engines  were  so 
built,  but  the  engineer  who  succeeded  him  con- 
cluded to  cut  down  the  road  and  use  com- 
mon engines.  An  engine,  weighing  1,100 
pounds,  was  run  in  New  York  on  this  plan, 
which  was  capable  of  drawing  30  pounds  up 
a  grade  of  250  feet  to  the  mile  with  ease.  The 
plan  on  which  they  were  constructed  was  bet- 
ter than  that  at  present  used  in  Europe,  as 
they  were  so  made  that  the  whole  weight  of 
the  train  should  act  in  producing  adhesion,  so 
that  the  heavier  the  load  the  harder  the  grip 
on  the  central  rail. 

REFORMED  CHURCHES.  I.  The  "Re- 
formed CnuROii  ix  America." — This  is  the  new 
name  of  the  former  Dutch  Reformed  Church. 

The  long-discussed  movement  in  the  Church 
for  a  change  of  the  official  name  of  this  Church 
from  "  Dutch  Reformed  Church  "  to  "  Reformed 
Church  of  America  "  was  brought  to  a  close  in 
1867.  The  General  Synod,  at  its  meeting  at 
Geneva,  N.  Y.,  in  June,  declared  in  favor  of 
the  change  by  a  vote  of  102  yeas  against  7 
nays.  The  question  being  then  submitted  to 
the  vote  of  the  classes,  25  recorded  themselves 
in  favor  of  it,  and  6  against  it.  Those  voting 
in  favor  of  the  change  were :  Holland,  Albany, 
Paramus,  Rensselaer,  Schoharie,  Hudson,  Sara- 
toga, Greene,  Schenectady,  Long  Island  (South), 
Montgomery,  Cayuga,  Kingston,  Geneva,  Pas- 
saic, Michigan,  Monmouth,  Raritan,  Illinois, 
Poughkeepsie,  South  New  York,  Westchester, 
South  Bergen,  Philadelphia,  Orange.  Those 
voting  against  were :  Bergen,  Wisconsin,  New 
York,  New  Brunswick,  North  Long  Island, 
Ulster.     In  a  total  of  681  votes  cast,  the  ma- 


REFORMED   CHURCHES. 


G73 


jority  in  favor  of  the  amendment  was  371.*  At 
an  extra  meeting  of  the  General  Synod,  which 
began  at  Albany  on  November  20th,  final  ac- 
tion on  the  change  of  name  was  taken,  112 
members  voting  in  favor  of  the  change,  to  7 
opposed.  The  number  of  those  in  favor  was 
afterward  increased  by  5,  who  desired,  their 
names  to  be  recorded  in  the  affirmative.  The 
statistics  of  this  Church,  in  1867,  were  as  follows : 


CLASSES. 

Communicants. 

Sundny-school 
Scholars. 

Benevolent 
Contributions. 

2,007 
341 
1,177 
2,578 
8S3 
1,621 
1,488 
2,028 
1,344 
1,128 
1,712 
2,179 
3,41)5 
431 
923 
1,861 
4,419 
2,300 
2,966 
2,376 
1,339 
2,650 
2,108 
2,418 
1,669 
1,412 
2,067 
1,028 
1,610 
1,468 
1,373 

1,890 

1,882 

2,533 

724 
1,006 

957 

585 

965 
1,081 
1,387 
2,025 
3,012 

680 

522 
1,291 
4,602  • 
2,175 
2,074 
1,390 

940 
2,625 
1,255 
2,187 
1,228 

970 
1,645 

589 
1,051 

903 

617 

$17,329  11 

Arcot 

2,282  10 
8,708  96 

South  Bergeji 

14,617  20 
4,016  12 

3,626  97 

2,248  68 
6,419  13 

3,180  45 

1,341  30 
2,283  04 

North  Long  Island.. 
South  Long  Island.. 

5,671  43 

29,113  66 

692  48 

905  46 

New  Brunswick .... 
New  York 

6,672  11 

98,803  45 

South  New  York.. . 

16,059  00 
5,081  37 
4,758  C4 

1,865  79 

5,605  86 
7,181  33 
4,617  10 

Poughkecpsie 

4,095  23 

2,224  60 

2,826  00 

917  14 

Ulster 

5,548  37 

9,391  94 

57,846 

46,411 

.$277,209  10 

Number  of  ministers,  461 ;  congregations,  441 ; 
members  received  on  confession,  4,284  ;  by  cer- 
tificate, 2,347;  by  baptism,  4,166. 

*  As  this  vote  is  one  of  considerable  importance  in  the 
history  of  the  Reformed  Churches  in  the  United  States,  we 
here  append  the  official  vote  by  classes : 

APPROVING.  Yeta.  Nays. 

Holland 21         9 

Albany  19         5 

Paramus 22  11 

Rensselaer 13          6 

Schoharie  14          2 

Hudson... 16         3 

Saratoga 21          2 

Greene 7          4 

Schenectady 12          6 

Long  Island  (South) 18          8 

Montgomery 13         5 

Cayuga 14          1 

Kingston 14         9 

.     Geneva 10         8 

Passaic 12         1 

Michigan..   7         0 

Monmouth 13          1 

Ran  tan 15  11 

Illinois 13         0 

Poughkeepsie... 17          9 

South  New  York 13         0 

Westchester 22         3 

South  Bergen 20          7 

Philadelphia 21          3 

Orange 19         9 


Bergen 

Wisconsin 

New  York 

New  Bsunswick... 
North  Long  Island. 
Ulster 


REJECTING. 


10 

8 
IS 
11 
11 

9 


13 
15 
26 
14 
14 
14 


The  receipts  of  the  Board  of  Domestic  Mis- 
sions for  the  last  year  were  $25,208.28.  The 
Board  have  extended  their  care  to  86  churches 
and  stations,  with  4,213  families  and  5,839 
communicants,  96  Sunday-schools,  and  5,652 
scholars.  The  number  of  domestic  mission- 
aries and  missionary  pastors  is  76.  The  re- 
ceipts of  the  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  were 
$119,530.89,  an  amount  considerably  exceeding 
the  receipts  of  any  former  year.  The  statistics 
of  the  foreign  missions  of  the  Church  were  as 
follows:  1.  Amoy,  China:  missionaries  and 
assistant*,  6  ;  members,  626.  2.  Arcot,  India : 
missionaries  and  assistants,  14;  members  in 
congregations,  1,525;  communicants,  341; 
scholars  in  vernacular  schools,  312  boys  and 
55  girls.  3.  A  mission  has  been  established  in 
Japan,  in  which  six  missionaries  and  assistant 
missionaries  are  engaged.  They  teach  two 
schools,  containing  about  200  pupils,  and  have 
also  private  classes.  Altogether,  the  foreign 
missions  contain  20  missionaries  and  assistant 
missionaries,  3  native  pastors,  54  native  helpers, 
15  churches,  17  out-stations,  698  communicants, 
31  schools  and  seminaries,  and  $805  contributed 
from  the  natives.  The  following  table  shows  the 
growth  of  this  denomination  since  1820  : 


YEARS. 

*  Synods. 

Classes. 

Ministers. 

Churches. 

Members. 

1820 

2 

10 

71 

105 

9,023 

1830 

2 

16 

132 

197 

15,579  l 

1840 

2 

19 

230 

245 

23,782 

1850 

2 

19 

293 

292 

33,553 

1860 

3 

31 

887 

870 

50,427 

1866 

3 

32 

447 

484 

55,917 

1SC7 

3 

82 

401 

444 

57,846 

H.  German  Reformed  Church  of  'the  Uni- 
ted States. — The  Reformed  Church  Messenger 
gives  the  following  as  the  official  statistics  of 
the  Church  in  1867:  General  Synod,  1;  Dis- 
trict Synods,  3  (Eastern  Synod,  Ohio  Synod, 
German  Northwestern  Synod);  classes,  29; 
ministers,  491 ;  congregations,  1,152;  members, 
110,408;  unconfirmed  members,  68,448;  bap- 
tisms, 11,585  ;  confirmations,  6,781 ;  received 
on  certificate,  2,992  ;  communed,  93,760  ;  ex- 
communicated or  erased,  230;  dismissed,  1,471 ; 
deaths,  3,793  ;  Sunday-schools,  939  ;  Sunday- 
school  scholars  (only  partially  reported),  36,268 ; 
contributions  for  benevolent  purposes,  $65,- 
089.70. 

The  Church  has  six  colleges,  at  Lancaster, 
Mount  Pleasant,  Meyerstown,  and  Mercersburg, 
Pennsylvania,  Tiffin,  Ohio,  and  Newton,  North 
Carolina ;  one  college  institute,  at  Reimersburg, 
Pennsylvania;  two  theological  seminaries,  at 
Mercersburg,  Pennsylvania,  and  Tiffin,  Ohio, 
and  a  mission-house,  at  Howard  Grove,  near 
Sheboygan,  Wisconsin. 

The  Board  of  Home  Missions  in  1867  had  70 
stations  under  their  care.  Over  $14,000  were 
contributed  to  this  object,  and  upward  of 
$12,000  for  Church  extension. 

The  Church  has  5  English  papers  (1  quarter- 
ly, 2  monthlies,  2  weeklies),  and  6  German  (1 
quarterly,  2  monthlies.  1  semi-monthly,  2  week- 
lies). 


Vol.  vii. — 43 


674 


REFORMED   CHURCHES. 


The  following  table  shows  the  growth  of  the 
denomination  since  1820 : 


YEABS. 


1820.. 

1830. 

1840.. 

1850.. 

1 800 . . 

1866.. 

186T.. 


Synods. 

Classes. 

Ministers. 

Churches. 

i 

8 

63 

389 

i 

7 

84 

353 

i 

9 

123 

416 

2 

19 

231 

786 

2 

24 

391 

1,045 

2 

29 

475 

1,162 

3 

29 

491 

1,152 

Members. 

14,400 
17,189 
17.760 
58,799 
92,684 
109,258 
110,408 


A  conTention  of  members  of  the  Church, 
which  was  called  at  Meyerstown,  Pa.,  on  the 
24th  of  September,  took  ground  against  ritual- 
ism, and  condemned  some  of  the  features  of 
the  "  Revised  Liturgy  "  as  at  variance  with  the 
old  liturgies,  and  with  the  Heidelberg  Cate- 
chism and  the  Word  of  God.  Upon  the  reso- 
lution of  the  Meyertown  convention  being  pre- 
sented to  the  Eastern  Synod  at  Baltimore,  that 
body  pronounced  the  convention  and  its  pro- 
ceedings irregular  and  schismatic,  and  warned 
the  members  of  the  Church  against  attending 
meetings  "calculated  to  interfere  with  the 
peace  and  prosperity  of  the  Church." 

III.  Reformed  Churches  is  Europe. — In 
Germany,  most  of  the  Reformed  Churches 
have  been  absorbed  by  the  United  Evangelical 
Church.  Before  the  establishment  of  the  Uni- 
ted Evangelical  Church,  the  Reformed  Church 
prevailed  in  Hesse-Cassel,  Anhalt,  Baden,  and 
Lippe-Detmold.* 

The  Reformed  Church  of  France  had,  in  1860, 
105  consistories,  about  1,045  congregations, 
826  church-buildings, ;  1,139  schools  and  a  the- 
ological faculty  at  Montauban.  A  large  num- 
ber of  the  ministers  are  "Liberals"  (Rational- 
ists) in  theology.  A  decree  of  the  Consistory 
of  Caen,  requiring  all  desiring  to  take  part  in 
the  Church  elections  to  assent  to  the  Apostles' 
Creed,  excited  much  opposition  on  the  part  of 
the  liberal  division  of  the  Church.  It  was 
finally  annulled  by  the  Minister  of  Worship,  M. 
Baroche,  who  based  his  decision  on  the  fact 
that  the  Central  Council  of  the  Church,  a  body 
selected  by  the  Government  several  years  ago, 
declared  that  the  certificate  of  admission  to 
communion  was  sufficient  evidence  of  the  can- 
didate's standing.  To  get  rid  of  this  and  other 
difficulties,  the  principal  Consistories  demand 
that  the  Government  shall  convoke  a  General 
Synod  of  the  Church.  This  body  has  not  met 
since  the  beginning  of  the  French  Revolution. 
Several  eminent  men  have  asked  an  audience 
of  the  Emperor,  in  order  to  secure  its  convo- 
cation. The  elevation  of  Dr.  Grandpierre  to 
the  presidency  of  the  Consistory  of  Paris,  and 
of  the  Rev.  D'Hombres  to  a  pastorate  of  Paris, 
in  spite  of  the  claims  of  the  Messrs.  Coquerel 
(Liberal),  is  regarded  by  the  Liberals  as  further 
separating  them  from  the  orthodox  party. 

The  Reformed  State  Church  of  Holland  had, 
in  1860,  1,800,000  members,  1,272  congrega- 
tions, 1,511  clergymen,  the  overwhelming  ma- 

•  Statistics  in  detail  of  the  Reformed  Churches  of  Ger- 
many may  he  found  in  Schem's  American  Ecclesiastical 
Almanac  for  1S6S. 


jority  of  whom  are  "  Liberals  "  (Rationalists). 
The  number  of  classes  43,  forming  10  provin- 
cial Synods.  The  General  Synod  meets  annu- 
ally. There  are  theological  schools  at  Leyden, 
Utrecht,  Groningen,  besides  the  Athenseums  at 
Deventer  and  Amsterdam.  The  Free  Reformed 
Church  has  28  classes,  from  50,000  to  70,000 
members,  and  a  theological  school  at  Kampen. 

Before  the  union  of  Belgium  with  Holland, 
Belgium  had  only  4  Reformed  congregations. 
The  number  increased  during  the  Dutch  rule. 
In  1838,  all  the  Protestant  congregations  wbich 
received  support  from  the  state  formed  the 
"  Protestant  Union,"  which  united  under  one 
Directory  several  evangelical  denominations. 
The  majority  of  the  congregations  are  Re- 
formed.    Total  number  in  1859,  16. 

Switzerland  had,  in  1860,  a  Protestant  popu- 
lation of  1,417,754,  who,  with  the  exception 
of  a  few  thousand  Lutherans,  Mennonites,  and 
Independents,  are  members  of  the  Reformed 
Church.  In  some  cantons,  especially  in  Gene- 
va and  Vaud,  there  are  Free  Reformed  Churches 
besides  the  National  Reformed  Churches.  The 
election  of  the  Consistory  of  the  National 
Church  in  Geneva  this  year  resulted  in  the  tri- 
umph of  the  orthodox  party.  The  Consistory 
is  chosen  for  four  years. 

In  Russia  the  Reformed  Church  has  a  popu- 
lation of  about  200,000  souls,  about  one-half 
of  whom  live  in  Lithuania,  where  they  are  di- 
vided into  four  districts. 

The  Reformed  Church  of  Austria,  or,  as  it  is 
there  called,  the  Church  of  the  Helvetia  Con- 
fession, numbered,  according  to  the  last  official 
census.a  total  population  of  1,869,546,  of  whom 
1,453,009  were  in  Hungary,  and  297,419  in 
Transylvania. 

IV.  The  Reformed  Church  in  South  Af- 
rica.— The  Dutch  Reformed  Church  has  a  con- 
siderable number  of  congregations  in  the  coun- 
tries of  South  Africa  (Cape  Colony,  Transvaal 
Republic,  Orange  Free  State,  etc.).  The  Dutch 
Reformed.  Synod  of  the  Cape  Colony  has  for 
years  been  considerably  disturbed  by  the  Ra- 
tionalistic controversy.  The  meeting  of  the 
Dutch  Reformed  Synod  of  the  Cape  Col- 
ony was  opened  on  the  8th  of  October.  It 
excited  much  interest,  but  ended  abruptly 
and  unsatisfactorily.  The  first  question  to 
be  determined  before  it  was  whether  the 
Rev.  Messrs.  Burgers  and  Zotze,  the  clergy- 
men whose  doubted  orthodoxy  caused  the 
legal  proceedings  that  were  adjudicated  upon 
by  the  Privy  Council  on  an  appeal  adverse 
to  the  Synod,  should  or  should  not  be  at 
once  recognized  as  ministers  of  the  Church  and 
members  of  the  Synod. ,  A  considerable  mi- 
nority of  members  thought  the  judgment  of  the 
Privy  Council  should  be  acquiesced  in.  The 
majority,  however,  decided  that  the  Synod 
should  be  adjourned  sine  die,  until  an  answer 
could  be  obtained  to  a  petition  transmitted  tc 
the  Queen,  to  have  it  cleared  up  whether  the 
judgment  of  the  Privy  Council  was  intended 
to  have  effect  only  quoad  temporalia,  or  wheth- 


RENOUARD,  GEORGE  0. 


RESERVOIR  OF  FURENS. 


675 


er  it  extended  to  spiritual  matters.  These  min- 
isters continued  their  services,  and  with  a  few 
exceptions  their  congregations  adhered  to  them. 
It  is  stated  that  the  "Liberalism  "  of  those  min- 
isters, though  it  prevailed  in  the  Dutch  Church, 
had  but  very  little  sympathy  with  the  extreme 
views  held  by  some  theologians  of  Germany,  or 
by  Bishop  Oolenso. 

RENOUARD,  Rev.  George  Cecil,  B.  D.,  F. 
R.  G.  S.,  F.  R.  A.  S.,  etc.,  a  distinguished  Eng- 
lish geographer  and  Orientalist,  Rector  of  Swans- 
combe  for  forty-nine  years,  born  at  Stamford, 
in  Lincolnshire,  September  17,  1780 ;  died  at 
Swanscombe,  near  Dartford,  February  15, 
1867.  He  was  of  Huguenot  extraction,  his  an- 
cestors having  escaped  from  France  after  the 
revocation  of  the  Edict  of  Nantes.  He  was 
educated  at  St.  Paul's  School,  the  Charter- 
house, and  at  Sidney  Sussex  College,  Cam- 
bridge. He  graduated  from  the  university  in 
1802,  being  then  a  good  Arabic  and  Hebrew 
scholar.  In  1804,  having  been  ordained  both 
deacon  and  priest,  he  became  chaplain  of  the 
British  embassy  to  Constantinople,  where  he 
remained  two  years,  studying  the  Oriental  lan- 
guages and  literature.  In  180G  he  returned  to 
England,  and  accepted  the  curacy  of  Great  St. 
Mary's,  Cambridge,  where  he  remained  till 
1811,  when  he  went  out  to  Smyrna  as  chaplain 
of  the  British  Factory  there,  and  remained  till 
1814.  In  1815  he  was  appointed  Lord  High 
Almoner's  Professor  of  Arabic  in  Cambridge 
University,  and  in  1818  was  presented  by  his 
college  to  the  rectory  of  Swanscombe,  where 
he  resided  till  his  death.  He  early  became  a 
member  of  the  Royal  Asiatic  and  the  Royal 
Geographical  Societies,  and  was  a  leading 
member  of  the  translation  committee  of  the 
former,  and,  from  1836  to  1846,  the  Honorary 
Foreign  Secretary  of  the  latter.  His  labors  in 
connection  with  both  societies  were  very  great, 
but  performed  with  that  modesty  and  fidelity 
to  the  interests  of  science  which  ever  charac- 
terized him.  He  was  very  eminent  as  a  phi- 
lologist, and  his  knowledge  of  most  of  the  Asi- 
atic languages  was  extensive  and  profound.  He 
acted  as  proof-reader  of  the  translations  of  the 
Scriptures  into  Turkish  and  other  Oriental  lan- 
guages made  by  the  British  and  Foreign  Bible 
Society,  and  rendered  great  services  to  the 
Syro-Egyptian  and  Numismatic  Societies  by  his 
remarkable  attainments  as  an  Egyptologist. 
He  was  a  large  contributor  to  the  Encyclo- 
paedia Metropolitana,  especially  in  the  depart- 
ments of  Grecian  History  and  Archaeology,  and 
the  Geography  of  the  East.  He  was  also  a 
high  authority  on  all  questions  connected  with 
botany.  He  contributed  numerous  papers  to 
all  the  societies  with  which  he  was  connected, 
each  characterized  by  a  remarkable  perspicuity 
of  thought  and  expression,  an  exact  and  logical 
style,  yet  full  of  grace  and  beauty,  and  a  com- 
prehensiveness of  intellectual  grasp  as  rare  as 
it  was  valuable.  His  paper  on  "  The  Language 
of  the  Berbers,"  presented,  to  the  Geographical 
Society  in  1836,  was  one  of  the  ablest  ever  of- 


fered to  that  society.  He  edited,  with  great 
care  and  labor,  most  of  the  more  important 
works  of  the  Geographical  Society.  As  a  cler- 
gyman he  was  distinguished  for  purity  and 
gentleness  of  life,  extreme  modesty,  and  a  large 
liberality.  His  feeling  of  reverence  for  the 
word  and  worship  of  God  was  deep  and  abid- 
ing. At  the  same  time  he  was  a  man  of  de- 
cided and  definite  opinions  on  all  the  leading 
topics  of  the  day;  but  these  were  held  in  a 
spirit  of  charity  and  courtesy  such  as  is,  unhap- 
pily, too  rare. 

RESERVOIR  OF  FURENS.  M.  Morin  pre- 
sents, in  the  name  of  M.  Graeff,  Chief  Engineer 
of  the  Bridges  and  Embankments  in  the  De- 
partment of  the  Loire,  France,  an  account  of 
the  reservoir  of  Furens,  near  Saint  Etienne,  in 
these  words: 

Since  the  presentation  which  was  made  by 
M.  Graeff  on  the  23d  of  April,  1866,  which 
was  an  account  of  the  theory  of  the  motion  of 
water  in  reservoirs,  that  served  for  irrigation, 
one  of  the  reservoirs  in  which  this  theory  has 
achieved  entire  success  has  been  erected  at 
Furens. 

The  city  of  Saint  Etienne,  in  which  formerly 
a  subterranean  basin  was  used  to  hold,  at  the 
source  of  the  Furens,  all  the  necessary  water, 
has  contributed  a  sum  of  at  least  one  million  dol- 
lars for  the  construction  of  this  reservoir  by  state 
engineers.  By  this  work,  the  city  secures  the 
right  of  using  this  reservoir  for  storing  the 
superabundant  water  of  the  Furens  during  the 
spring  and  autumn,  and  in  fact  to  use  it  for 
municipal  purposes,  and  for  regulating  the  sup- 
plies during  the  droughts  of  summer  and  win- 
ter, to  the  manufactories,  of  which  there  are 
68  on  the  sti'eam. 

The  old  bed  of  the  Furens,  in  the  part  where 
it  forms  a  vast  basin,  has  been  shut  off  down 
the  river  by  a  bar  160  feet  high,  of  which  the 
profile  was  adjusted  according  to  the  type  of 
equal  resistance.  This  bar  is  made  entirely  of 
ordinary  masonry,  and  only  the  cap  is  composed 
of  regular  blocks,  which  are  of  cut  stone ;  the 
bar  is  founded  on  a  rock  which  encases  its  base 
and  sides. 

It  was  commenced  in  1862  and  finished  in 
1866,  and  was  officially  inaugurated  on  the 
28th  of  October,  though  it  was  filled  in  the 
spring,  and  furnished,  during  the  summer,  the 
city  and  manufactories  of  the  valley.  At  its 
greatest  rise,  the  Furens  did  not  give  out  more 
than  150  cubic  feet  per  second,  from  observa- 
tions made  during  ten  years  by  M.  Graeff,  but  on 
the  10th  of  July,  1349,  a  water-spout  occurred 
in  the  valley,  which  was  at  least  6,175  acres  in 
extent,  and  there  resulted  from  it  an  inunda- 
tion of  the  city  of  Saint  Etienne.  This  im- 
mense overflow  reached  the  great  volume  of 
4,624  cubic  feet  in  a  second,  and  subsequent 
observation  showed  that  the  invasion  of  the 
city  by  water  did  not  occur  until  the  out-flow 
of  the  Furens  attained  3,284  cubic  feet  a 
second,  which  was  very  unusual. 

The  observations  made  of  the  quantity  of 


676 


REUSS. 


RHODE  ISLAND. 


water  given  out  in  this  condition,  led  to  the 
conclusion  that  the  reservoir,  to  which  these 
extraordinary  rises  furnished  3,284  cubic  feet 
in  a  second,  should  he  capable  of  receiving 
7,003,000  cubic  feet.  It  was  constructed  large 
enough  to  accommodate  14,126,000  cubic  feet, 
or  twice  the  amount  which  was  produced  by 
the  water-spout  of  1849. 

According  to  arrangements  made  in  this 
immense  reservoir  which  has  just  been  erected, 
it  becomes  easy  to  hold  in  reserve  twice  a 
year,  spring  and  autumn,  84,750,000  cubic  feet, 
which  can  gradually  be  dispensed  to  the  city 
and  manufactories.  The  first  cannot  possibly 
use  more  than  21,189,000  cubic  feet,  and  there 
then  remain  6,357,000  cubic  feet  to  divide  be- 
tween 68  manufactories. 

These  details  suffice  to  show  the  importance 
of  similar  works,  for  changing  courses  of  tor- 
rents, which  so  often  cause  devastation  and 
disaster,  into  reservoirs  which  are  necessary  to 
the  health  of  cities  as  well  as  to  arts  and  manu- 
factures. 

The  whole  cost  of  the  reservoir  was  about 
$800,000,  and  the  revenue  received  pays  fully 
five  per  cent,  on  this,  without  counting  the 
increased  value  of  the  manufactories  supplied 
from  this  source. 

EEUSS,  the  name  of  two  German  principal- 
ities. 1.  Reuss-Greitz.  Prince,  Henry  XXIL, 
born  March  28,  1854;  succeeded  his  father 
November  8,  1859.  Area,  148  square  miles; 
population,  in  1864, 43,924.  2.  REUSS-ScnLErrz. 
Prince,  Henry  XIV.,  born  May  28,  1832;  suc- 
ceeded his  father  July  11,  1867.  Area,  297 
square  miles;  population,  in  1864,  86,472. 
Annual  revenue  of  Reuss-Greitz,  200,000  tha- 
lers;  of  Reuss-Schleitz,  295,343  thalers.  Pub- 
lic debt  of  Reuss-Greitz,  75,000  thalers;  of 
Reuss-Schleitz,  372,050  thalers.  The  troops  of 
both  principalities  (their  former  Eederal  con- 
tingent was  1,117  men)  form,  in  consequence 
of  a  military  convention  concluded  with  Prus- 
sia, together  with  the  troops  of  Saxe-Alten- 
burg  and  Schwarzburg-Rudolstadt,  one  of  the 
three  regiments  of  the  Thuringian  States.  {See 
Saxe.) 

RHODE  ISLAND.  In  the  Legislature  of 
this  State,  the  constitutional  amendment  was 
adopted  by  the  Senate,  February  5th,  with  but 
two  dissenting  votes.  The  House  subsequently 
ratified  the  action  of  the  Senate.  The  Union 
State  Convention  met  at  Providence.  February 
22d,  and  unanimously  nominated  General  Burn- 
side  for  Governor,  and  William  Grnnd  for 
Lieutenant-Governor.  The  Democratic  State 
Convention  was  held  at  Providence,  March  14th, 
for  the  nomination  of  Governor  and  other  State 
officers.  Lyman  Pierce  was  nominated  by  ac- 
clamation as  the  candidate  for  Governor,  and 
Gideon  H.  Durfee  for  Lieutenant-Governor. 

The  following  resolutions  were  reported,  and 
unanimously  adopted  : 

Resolved,  That  frequent  innovations  upon  our  laws 
are  pernicious,  as  tending  to  confuse  the  minds  of  the 
people  anc1  destroy  that  reverence  for  legal  authority 


which  is  essential  to  the  perpetuity  of  the  State  and 
the  safety  of  the  citizen. 

Resolved,  That  we  regard  the  judiciary  as  the  shield 
of  the  people  against  the  unwise  or  arbitrary  acts  of 
popular  or  official  passion,  and  that  any  attempt  to 
weaken  or  override  the  authority  of  our  courts  or  to 
detract  from  their  dignity  imperils  the  very  existenca 
of  the  Eepublic. 

Resolved,  That  after  an  exhausting  war  our  whole 
energy  should  be  turned  to  the  development  of  all 
our  internal  resources  and  to  the  increase  of  our  com- 
merce ;  that  our  system  of  taxation  ought  to  be  so  ad- 
justed as  to  bear  equally  upon  all  classes  of  the  com- 
munity and  all  sections  of  the  country,  to  necessitate 
the  least  expense  in  collection  and  relieve  as  rapidly 
as  possible  the  burden  of  debt ;  that  our  laws  ought 
to  be  so  framed  as  to  require  the  smallest  possible 
number  of  officials  in  their  execution,  since  a  multi- 
plicity of  offices  begets  arrogance  and  corruption  in 
the  holders  and  discontent  in  the  people,  who  unwill- 
ingly lavish  that  money  upon  the  leeches  on  the 
body  politic  wdiich  should  go  to  nourish  the  body 
itself. 

Resolved,  That  the  Democratic  party,  having  spent 
much  of  its  blood  in  a  struggle  to  preserve  the  Union, 
will  watch  earnestly  and  anxiously  and  labor  patiently 
for  the  same  great  end  in  the  present  not  less  terrible 
though  bloodless  contest.  We  believe  it  to  be  the 
duty  of  all  people  in  all  sections  of  the  Eepublic  to 
accept  the  circumstances  which  have  resulted  from 
War,  to  endeavor  by  all  means  consistent  with  honor 
to  adapt  themselves  to  the  new  status  thus  created, 
and  to  conform  both  in  legislation  and  in  personal 
and  official  regard  for  each  other.  As  to  political 
supremacy,  we  are  content  to  await  the  hour  when 
the  authority  of  passion  gives  place  to  the  temperance 
of  reason,  and  the  bitterness  of  hate  is  lost  in  the 
lapse  of  time. 

The  State  election  was  held  on  the  3d  April, 
and  resulted  in  the  entire  success  of  the  Repub- 
lican ticket,  the  vote  being  as  follows,  viz. : 
Burnside,  7,372  \  Pierce,  3,178.  The  total  vote 
was  10,550,  and  General  Bnrnside's  majority 
4,194.  The  Senate  consists  of  28  Republicans 
and  6  Democrats,  and  the  House  of  62  Repub- 
licans and  8  Democrats. 

The  thirteenth  registration  report  of  the 
vital  statistics  of  the  State,  embracing  the 
period  of  1865,  is  the  most  complete  thus  far 
issued.  It  appears  from  it  that  during  that 
year  there  were  in  the  State  3,955  births,  1,896 
marriages,  and  3,045  deaths,  an  increase  of 
about  50  in  each  over  the  previous  year.  The 
population  of  the  State  was  184,965.  The 
figures  show  that  one  child  was  born  in  the 
State  to  46.7  inhabitants ;  one  person  married 
in  48.7 ;  and  one  person  died  in  54.3.  In  Mas- 
sachusetts the  same  year,  one  child  was  born 
to  40.73  inhabitants;  one  person  married  to 
48.54 ;  and  one  died  to  48.  This  shows  a 
greater  mortality  in  Massachusetts  than  in  her 
sister  State.  Of  the  3,955  children  born,  2,096 
were  males,  1,857  females,  and  2  sex  not  stated. 
This  gives  112.9  males  to  each  100  females, 
showing  an  almost  equal  rate  in  both  States. 
The  persons  of  American  parentage  in  the 
State  in  1865  were  117,316,  of  foreign  parent- 
age 67,649;  yet  the  births  from  the  latter  ex- 
ceed the  former  by  51.  The  foreign  horn,  as 
in  Massachusetts,  .are  much  the  most  prolific ; 
but  in  the  mortality  of  the  two  classes,  the 
advantage,  as  in  Massachusetts,  is  on  the  side 


RINGGOLD,  CADWALADER. 


ROMAN  CATHOLIC  CHURCH.  677 


of  the  natives.  While  36. 57  per  cent,  of  the 
population  of  Rhode  Island  are  of  foreign 
parentage,  41.1  per  cent,  of  the  deaths  are 
among  this  class ;  those  of  American  parentage 
are  63.43  per  cent,  of  the  population,  and  the 
deaths  58.9.  In  the  case  of  the  foreign-born 
the  percentage  of  deaths  exceeds  that  of  popu- 
lation, while  of  Americans  it  is  lower. 

The  finances  of  the  State  continue  in  a  favor- 
able condition,  and  her  local  institutions  pros- 
perous. 

RINGGOLD,  Rear-Admiral  Cadwalader, 
TJ.  S.  N.,  an  American  naval  officer;  born  in 
Maryland  in  1802  ;  died  in  New  York  City,  of 
apoplexy,  April  29, 1867.  Admiral  Ringgold  en- 
tered the  Navy  as  midshipman,  March  4,  1819, 
being  appointed  from  Maryland.  On  the  17th 
of  May,  1828,  he  was  promoted  to  the  rank  of 
lieutenant,  in  which  capacity  he  remained  until 
the  16th  of  July,  1849,  on  which  date  he  was 
commissioned  as  a  commander.  For  a  short 
time  he  was  in  command  of  the  surveying  and 
exploring  expedition  to  the  North  Pacific  and 
China  Seas.  On  the  2d  of  April,  1856,  he  was 
further  promoted  to  the  rank  of  captain,  and 
held  this  position  when  the  late  war  broke  out. 
In  1861  he  was  in  command  of  the  frigate  St. 
Lawrence,  but  was  soon  after  released  from 
duty  with  that  vessel  by  Captain  Purviance  and 
transferred  to  the  frigate  Sabine.  In  command 
of  this  vessel  he  took  part  in  the  work  of 
blockading  the  Southern  ports,  and  in  the 
various  operations  of  the  Navy  against  Port 
Royal  and  other  ports  on  the  Atlantic.  On 
the  16th  of  July,  1862,  he  was  promoted  to  the 
rank  of  commodore,  and  continued  in  active 
service  until  December,  1864,  when  he  was 
placed  on  the  retired  list.  In  March,  1867,  he 
was  further  promoted  to  the  rank  of  rear-admi- 
ral, and  ordered  on  duty  to  succeed  the  late 
Rear-Admiral  Gregory,  as  superintendent  of 
iron-clads,  with  headquarters  in  New  York 
city.  He  had  been  in  service  forty-eight  years 
and  nearly  two  months  at  the  time  of  his  de- 
cease, of  which  twenty  years  and  six  months 
had  been  spent  at  sea,  nearly  thirteen  years  in 
shore  duty,  and  fourteen  years  and  eight 
months  unemployed. 

ROBINSON,  Henet  Ceabb,  an  English  con- 
versationist and  literary  man,  well  known  as 
the  intimate  friend  of  Goethe,  Wieland,  Sch el- 
ling.  Wordsworth,  Southey,  Charles  Lamb, 
Rogers,  Coleridge,  Blake,  Flaxman,  Mrs.  Bar- 
bauld,  and  other  literary  and  artistic  celebrities 
of  the  early  part  of  the  present  century.  Born 
in  Bury  St.  Edmunds,  London,  May  13,  1775; 
died  in  London,  February  5, 1867.  He  was  edu- 
cated at  a  private  school  at  Devizes,  and  served 
an  apprenticeship  to  a  Mr.  Francis,  an  attorney, 
but  before  being  called  to  the  bar,  he  came 
into  the  possession  of  some  property  and  went 
to  the  Continent,  became  a  student  at  the  Uni- 
versity of  Jena,  and  acquired  a  very  thorough 
knowledge  of  modern  languages  and  literature. 
While  on  the  Continent  he  became  the  special 
correspondent  of  the  Times,  and  continued  in 


that  position  for  some  years.  On  his  return  to 
England  he  became  a  member  of  the  Society  of 
the  Inner  Temple,  and  was  called  to  the  bar  in 
May,  1813.  He  practised  in  the  Norfolk  Circuit, 
of  which  he  early  became  the  leader  for  fifteen 
years,  but  in  1828  retired  from  his  profession, 
having  a  competency,  and  preferring  a  literary 
life.  While  engaged  in  the  practice  of  law,  he 
had  formed  a  strong  and  abiding  friendship  and 
intimacy  with  the  "  Lake  school  of  poets,"  as 
they  were  called,  Wordsworth,  Southey,  Cole- 
ridge, and  the  Barbaulds,  including  Charles 
Lamb,  Samuel  Rogers,  Flaxman,  William 
Blake  (the  "  Picter  ignotus "),  Sir  Thomas 
Lawrence,  and  other  of  the  celebrities  of  the 
time,  and  kept  up  a  correspondence  and  asso- 
ciation with  them  until  they  all  passed  away. 
His  conversational  powers  were  of  the  highest 
order;  thoroughly  familiar  with  the  whole 
range  of  belles-lettres  and  art  topics,  he  pos- 
sessed remarkable  grace  and  facility  in  expres- 
sion and  narration,  and  was  the  best  story-tell- 
er of  his  time.  His  reminiscences  of  the  great 
men  with  whom  he  had  been  so  long  associated 
were  very  interesting.  One  who  knew  hiin 
v/ell  says  of  him:  "He  was  the  living  histo- 
rian of  the  eminent  men  with  whom  his  earlier 
life  was  passed.  His  Sunday  breakfast  parties 
and  his  bachelor  dinners  will  long  be  remem- 
bered by  those  who  enjoyed  his  hospitality,  as 
filling  some  of  the  most  amusing  hours  of  their 
lives.  He  was  grandly  intolerant  of  any  liter- 
ary slight  put  upon  his  own  great  literary 
friends,  resenting  a  depreciation  of  Lamb  as 
a  symptom  of  moral  disease,  and  ridicule  of 
Wordsworth,  even  from  a  lady,  as  the  fruit  of 
natural  depravity.  No  one  stood  up  for  his 
friends  more  ably,  generously,  and  constantly, 
or  assailed  what  he  thought  worthy  of  censure 
with  more  open  and  cordial  blows.  In  litera- 
ture and  art  the  value  of  his  judgment  was 
chiefly  this — that  he  brought  a  character  of 
much  more  than  the  usual  strength,  of  consid- 
erable humor,  and  of  absolute  naturalness,  to 
bear  upon  subjects  which  are  often  treated 
with  the  mannerism  and  finesse  of  sensibility." 
He  wrote  very  little.  It  is  said  that  he  kept  a 
diary,  in  which  he  recorded  most  of  his  remi- 
niscences of  distinguished  men ;  but  his  pub- 
lished works  consist  of  a  defence  of  Clarkson  in 
connection  with  his  anti-slavery  movement, 
some  contributions  to  Gilchrist's  Life  of  Blake, 
articles  in  the  Edinburgh  Review,  in  the  Ar- 
clucologia  of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries,  etc. 
He  was  a  liberal  patron  of  art  and  education, 
and  left  an  art  endowment  of  two  thousand 
pounds  to  University  College,  London,  of  the 
council  of  which  he  had  been  for  thirty  years  a 
member. 

ROMAN  CATHOLIC  CHURCH.  The  pres- 
ent Pope  is  Pius  IX.,  born  at  Sinigaglia,  on 
May  13,  1792;  elected  Pope,  on  June  16,  1846. 
The  College  of  Cardinals,  in  November,  1867, 
consisted  of  52  members,  of  whom  six  were 
cardinal  bishops.  38  cardinal  priests,  and  8 
cardinal  deacons.     The   cardinal  bishopa  and 


678 


ROMAN  CATHOLIC  CHURCH. 


cardinal  deacons  are  all  natives  of  Italy. 
Among  the  cardinal  priests,  there  are  6  French- 
men, 8  Spaniards,  4  Germans,  1  Croatian,  1 
Belgian,  1  Portuguese,  and  1  Irishman ;  alto- 
gether, 19  foreigners  and  19  Italians.  In  the 
whole  College  of  Cardinals  there  are  33  Italians 
and  19  foreigners.  According  to  the  Annuario 
Pontificio  for  1867,  published  at  Rome  by  the 
Propaganda  College,  the  number  of  patriarch- 
ates, archbishoprics,  and  bishoprics  in  the  Catho- 
lic Church,  throughout  the  world,  amounts  to 
1,092.  This  includes  all  the  prelates  of  the 
Oriental  Churches  that  are  in  communion  with 
Rome — namely,  those  of  the  Armenian  Catho- 
lics, the  Maronites,  the  Greek  Catholics,  the 
Syrians,  the  Bulgarian  Greeks,  and  the  Syro- 
Chaldaic  rites.  Of  the  1,092  sees  in  the  Catholic 
world,  131  were  vacant  when  this  list  was  pub- 
lished; leaving  9G1  prelates  throughout  Chris- 
tendom, of  whom  490  were  present  last  July 
in  Rome,  and  signed  the  address  to  his  Holiness. 

In  accordance  with  the  circular  letter,  ad- 
dressed on  December  8,  1866,*  by  the  cardinal 
prefect  of  the  "  Sacred  Congregation  of  the 
Council  of  Trent,"  to  all  the  Catholic  bishops  of 
the  world,  a  large  number  of  bishops,  priests, 
and  laymen  from  all  parts,  assembled  in  Rome, 
in  June,  to  be  present  at  the  solemn  canoniza- 
tion of  several  saints.  In  point  of  numbers, 
this  was  one  of  the  largest  assemblies  of 
bishops  of  which  the  history  of  the  Catholic 
Church  makes  mention.  According  to  the 
official  list,  published  in  Rome,  there  were  pres- 
ent five  cardinal  bishops,  thirty-two  cardinal 
priests,  nine  cardinal  deacons,  six  patriarchs, 
ninety-five  archbishops,  and  four  hundred  and 
twenty  bishops  —  in  all,  five  hundred  and 
sixty-seven.  All  the  countries  which  have 
Catholic  bishops  were  represented,  except  Rus- 
sia. From  the  United  States  there  were  pres- 
ent five  archbishops  and  eighteen  bishops ; 
from  England,  eight  bishops,  with  Dr.  Manning, 
Archbishop  of  Westminster,  at  their  head;  from 
Scotland,  three  bishops;  from  Ireland,  fourteen 
bishops,  headed  by  Cardinal  Cullen.  Turning 
to  the  East,  all  its  various  rites  were  repre- 
sented ;  as  Greeks,  Ruthenians,  Syrians,  Chal- 
deans, Maronites,  Armenians,  and  Copts.  There 
were  bishops,  too,  from  India,  China,  and  the 
islands  of  the  Indian  seas.  The  bishops  laid  at 
the  feet  of  the  Pontiff  the  offerings  of  the 
faithful  in  the  countries  from  which  they  came. 
Their  donations  in  money  were  estimated  at 
about  $1,500,000. 

On  Tuesday,  the  25th  of  June,  the  Pope  re- 
ceived the  American  clergy.  The  archbishops 
of  Baltimore,  St.  Louis,  New  Orleans,  Cincin- 
nati, and  a  number  of  bishops  and  many 
clergymen  were  present  at  this  interview7, 
during  which  the  Pope  took  occasion  to  espe- 
cially compliment  the  American  prelates  upon 
the  result  of  their  recent  Council  at  Balti- 
more. On  Thursday,  June  27th,  the  Pope 
delivered  an  allocution  to  the  assembled  pre- 

*  See  Annual  Cyclopaedia  for  1866. 


lates,  in  the  course  of  which  he  praised  their 
great  zeal  in  coming  to  Rome  from  such  dis- 
tances, and  thus  evincing  their  attachment  and 
devotional  obedience  to  the  Holy  See.  He  said 
that  the  example  shown  to  the  world  by  the 
union  of  the  Church  at  large  in  its  celebration 
of  the  canonization  of  several  new  saints  and 
the  eighteenth  centenary  anniversary  of  St. 
Peters  martyrdom,  would  show  forth  to  the 
enemies  of  the  chair  of  Peter  the  immense 
power  which  the  Church  wields  on  earth.  The 
Pope  confirmed  the  condemnation  of  the  errors 
mentioned  in  the  encyclical  of  December  8, 
1864.  He  also  expressed  his  desire  to  convoke  at 
an  early  day  an  oecumenical  council,  with  a  view 
to  deliberate  on  the  best  means  of  removing 
the  evils  which  oppress  the  Church.  The  ob- 
servance of  the  celebration  proper  commenced 
on  the  evening  of  the  28th,  with  a  general 
illumination  of  the  city  of  Rome.  At  seven 
o'clock  the  next  morning  there  was  a  grand 
procession  of  prelates,  priests,  monks,  and  sol- 
diers from  the  Vatican,  to  St.  Peter's.  The 
Pope  was  carried  on  his  throne.  There  was 
an  immense  crowd  assembled  in  the  interior  of 
the  church  before  his  arrival.  St.  Peter's  was 
most  magnificently  decorated  with  cloths  of 
gold,  silver  tapestries,  paintings,  and  two  hun- 
dred thousand  yards  of  crimson  silk.  The 
building  was  lighted  with  many  millions  of  wax 
candles.  There  wrere  one  hundred  thousand 
people  inside  its  walls,  including  the  ex-King 
of  Naples,  the  foreign  ministry,  five  hundred 
cardinals,  archbishops,  and  bishops,  and  many 
thousands  of  clergymen,  priests,  and  monks. 
The  Pope  celebrated  the  Gregorian  Mass  in  Lat- 
in and  Greek.  Liszt  had  composed  extra  music 
for  the  Grand  Mass,  and  a  choir  placed  on  the 
dome  of  St.  Peter's  made  the  angelical  re- 
sponses. The  following  saints  were  canonized : 
Blessed  Johosaphat  Kuncevich,  Archbishop  ; 
Blessed  Peter  De  Arbues,  and  Nicholas  Vich, 
with  18  companions,  martyrs ;  Blessed  Paul  of 
the  Cross,  passionist ;  Blessed  Leonard  of  Port 
Maurice,  Franciscan  confessor;  Blessed  Mary 
Francis  of.  the  Wounds  of  our  Lord;  and  Bless- 
ed Germana  Cousin,  a  poor  shepherdess,  virgin. 
The  place  of  honor  at  the  Pope's  right  hand,  on 
occasion  of  the  canonization,  was  occupied  by 
Archbishop  Purcell,  of  Cincinnati. 

Although  the  special  purpose  for  which  the 
bishops  had  been  convoked  was  the  canoniza- 
tion of  saints,  the  most  important  fact  in  con- 
nection with  the  meeting  was  the  official  an- 
nouncement of  the  Pope's  intention  to  convoke, 
at  an  early  day,  an  oecumenical  council.  The 
Catholic  Church  has  not  held  an  oecumenical 
council  since  the  Council  of  Trent,  which  met 
in  1545,  and  altogether  recognizes  only  nine- 
teen such  councils.  The  first  of  these  was  the 
Apostles,  at  Jerusalem,  a.  d.  50.  The  others 
were  held  as  follows:  1st  of  Nice,  in  Bythinia. 
a.  d.  325;  1st  of  Constantinople,  381;  1st  of 
Ephesus,  431 ;  Chalcedon,  451 ;  2d  of  Constanti- 
nople, 553;  3d  of  Constantinople,  680;  2d  of 
Nice,  787;  4th  of  Constantinople,  869  ■  -t  coun- 


J 


ROMAN"  CATHOLIC  CHURCH. 


679 


cils  of  Lateran,  Rome,  1123,  1139,  1179,  1215; 
1st  and  2d  of  Lyons,  1245,  1274;  Vienne,  in 
Danphiny,  1311;  Constance,  1414;  Florence, 
1439 ;  Trent,  1445.  (The  councils  of  Pisa,  in 
1409,  as  is  well  known,  and  the  5th  of  Lateran, 
in  1512,  are  regarded  by  some  as  oecumenical. 
The  conference  of  1854,  when  the  dogma  of  the 
Immaculate  Conception  was  proclaimed,  was 
not  an  oecumenical  council.)  The  intention  of 
Pope  Pius,  to  add  to  this  list  of  general  councils 
of  the  Church  another,  was  announced  in  the 
allocution  of  June  27th,  in  the  following  terms : 

To  us,  venerable  brethren,  nothing  is  more  desirable 
than  to  glean  from  your  union  with  the  Apostolic  See 
that  fruit  which  we  esteem  most  salutary  to  the  whole 
Church.  We  have  already  entertained,  for  a  long  time 
past,  a  project  which  is  known  to  several  of  our  ven- 
erable brethren,  and  we  trust  that  our  thought  may 
be  realized  as  soon  as  the  desired  occasion  shall  pre- 
sent itself.  Our  project  is  to  hold  a  sacred  oecumeni- 
cal and  general  council  of  all  the  bishops  of  the  Catho- 
lic world,  in  which,  by  collecting  various  opinions, 
we,  may  by  common  accord,  and  with  the  aid  of  God, 
adopt  the  necessary  and  salutary  remedies^  particu- 
larly in  that  which  concerns  the  many  evils  which 
now  afflict  the  Church.  By  means  of  such  a  council 
we  have  a  certain  hope  that  the  light  of  the  Catholic 
truth,  dissipating  the  darkness  of  error  in  which  the 
minds  of  men  are  involved,  will  shed  abroad  its  bene- 
ficent light,  and  enable  mankind  to  discern  and  fol- 
low, by  favor  of  the  divine  grace,  the  true  path  of 
salvation  and  justice.  The  Church  also  will  then 
derive  strength,  and,  like  an  invincible  army,  will 
defeat  the  hostile  efforts  of  her  enemies,  subdue  their 
pride,  and,  fully  triumphing  over  them,  propagate 
and  uphold  throughout  the  world  the  reign  of  Christ 
on  earth. 

But  now,  in  order  that  your  prayers  and  your  and 
our  cares  may  bear  abundant  fruit  of  justice  to  Chris- 
tianity, let  us  lift  up  our  eyes  to  God,  the  fountain  of 
all  goodness  and  justice,  to  Him  who  holds  for  them 
that  hope,  all  fulness  of  defence,  and  all  abundance 
of  grace. 

The  bishops,  in  their  reply,  expressed  joy  at 
the  announcement  of  the  speedy  assembly  of 
an  oecumenical  council,  from  which  they  expect 
abundant  fruit.  No  official  account  of  the  pro- 
ceedings of  the  Episcopal  meeting  has  yet  been 
published,  but  the  following  extract  from  a  letter 
of  the  Bishop  of  Southwark,  London,  Eng.,  to 
the  London  Times,  which  was  written  for  cor- 
recting many  false  rumors  and  reports,  gives  an 
authentic  account  of  the  deliberations  of  the 
bishops  on  the  drawing  up  of  an  address  to  the 
Pope: 

"When  an  address  was  projected,  the  bishops  of  each 
nation  deputed  one  or  more  of  their  number  to  rep- 
resent them  in  the  commission,  to  which  body  the 
duty  of  preparing  the  address  was  to  be  intrusted. 
The  English  bishops,  eight  in  number^  unanimously 
selected  their  archbishop  as  their  leading  represent- 
ative, communicating  verbally,  and  not  in  writing, 
to  him  and  to  myself  (as  his  colleague)  their  views 
as  to  the  subjects  that  would  probably  be  mentioned 
in  the  address.  They  had  occasion  to  state  their 
opinions  on  other  important  matters  through  the  arch- 
bishop, and  throughout  the  most  perfect  harmony 
of  opinion  existed  between  him  and  his  colleagues. 
When  the  deputies  of  the  different  nations  met,  on 
the  22d  of  June,  Cardinal  de  Angelis,  as  senior  by 
consecration,  read  a  draft  of  fifteen  points,  which 
were  proposed  as  the  basis  of  the  address.  This 
draft  had  been  prepared  by  a  Eoman  prelate  of  high 
Btanding,  under  his   auspices,   and  was  in  Italian. 


Some  of  the  bishops  wished  to  hear  it  read  in  Latin. 
It  was,  therefore,  read  in  Latin,  first  by  the  Cardinal 
Bishop  of  Besancon,  and  afterward  by  the  Archbishop 
of  Colocza,  in  Hungary.  It  was  at  once  unanimously 
adopted — the  Bishop  of  Gran  Varadiao,  of  the  Orien- 
tal rite,  suggesting  that  the  address  should  contain 
an  expression  of  the  gratitude  of  the  Orientals  for  the 
unvarying  kindness  with  which  Pius  IX.  had  treated 
them  ever  since  his  election.  Following  the  prece- 
dent of  1862,  it  was  then  resolved  that  six  prelates, 
with  Cardinal  de  Angelis  at  their  head,  should  frame 
the  address,  and  read  it  on  the  following  Wednesday, 
the  26th  of  June,  to  the  general  commission.  The 
subcommission  requested  the  Archbishop  of  Colocza, 
and  the  Archbishop  of  Thessalonica,  to  take  the  fif- 
teen heads  approved  by  the  general  commission,  and 
to  draw  up  an  address  founded  upon  them.  After 
two  days  their  draft  was  printed,  and,  with  a  few 
verbal  alterations,  was  the  same  which  was  signed 
and  presented  to  his  Holiness.  Neither  in  the  heads 
nor  in  the  address  was  a  word  contained  either  of  the 
Czar  of  Kussia  or  of  Victor  Emmanuel,  and  the  pas- 
sage relating  to  the  loyalty  of  the  Eomans  stands  in 
substance  now  as  it  stood  then.  The  address  was 
unanimously  accepted  by  the  whole  commission.  No 
division  or  voting  on  any  portion  of  it  was  so  much 
as  proposed.  The  address  was  at  once  signed  by 
all  the  bishops  in  Borne — that  is,  by  more  than  one- 
half  of  the  whole  number  of  bishops  in  the  Catholic 
world. 

The  committee  referred  to  in  the  above  letter 
consisted  altogether  of  thirty-two  members,  dis- 
tributed as  follows:  France,  4;  Austria,  3; 
Spain,  3  ;  Italy,  3  ;  England,  2  ;  Ireland,  2 ;  Bel- 
gium, 1 ;  Holland,  1 ;  Prussia,  2  ;  Bavaria,  1 ; 
Switzerland,  1 ;  Portugal,  1 ;  North  America,  3 ; 
Brazil,  1 ;  Mexico,  1 ;  the  East,  3.  The  French 
bishops  nominated  Bishop  Dupanloup,  of  Or- 
leans, Archbishop  Regnier,  of  Cambrai,  Cardi- 
nal de  Bonnechose,  Archbishop  of  Rouen,  and 
Cardinal  Mathieu,  Archbishop  of  Besancon. 
The  Spanish  bishops  nominated  the  three  eldest 
of  the  bishops  present.  The  three  members  of 
the  committee  selected  by  the  Eastern  bishops 
were  Patriarch  Valerga,  of  Jerusalem  ;  Hassun, 
archbishop  primate  of  the  Armenians,  aud  Lan- 
guillot,  a  vicar  apostolic  of  China. 

The  Pope  subsequently  appointed  a  con- 
gregation of  seven  cardinals,  to  whom  he  in- 
trusted the  duty  of  arranging  the  preliminaries 
for  the  meeting  of  the  council  which  he  had 
expressed  his  intention  of  calling.  In  the 
course  of  the  year  a  number  of  prominent  theo- 
logians from  different  countries  were  called  to 
Rome,  to  take  part  in  the  labors  of  this  special 
congregation.  On  the  evening  of  the  7th  of 
December  the  Pope  signed  the  bull  convening 
the  universal  episcopate  for  an  oecumenical 
council  to  assemble  at  Rome,  on  December  8, 
1868.  This  bull,  which  bears  the  date  of  De- 
cember 8th,  exactly  one  year  before  the  ap- 
pointed day  of  meeting,  was  to  be  disseminated 
without  delay. 

In  the  United  States  the  Pope,  in  answer  to 
the  petition  of  the  Second  Plenary  Council  of 
Baltimore,  has  erected  nine  new  episcopal  sees, 
and  four  new  apostolic  vicariates,  as  follows  • 

J¥eio  Bishoprics. — Columbus,  Ohio ;  Roches- 
ter, N.  Y. ;  Wilmington,  Del. ;  Scranton,  Pa. ; 
Harrisburg,  Pa. ;  Green  Bay,  Wis. ;  La  Crosse, 
Wis. ;  St.  Joseph,  Mo. ;   and  Grass  Valley,  Cal. 


680 


ROMAN  CATHOLIC   CHURCH. 


Vicariates  Apostolic. — North  Carolina,  Idaho, 
Colorado,  and  Montana. 

The  Roman  Catholic  Church  in  the  United 
States,  with  these  new  additions,  has  now  53 
dioceses,  and  7  vicariates  apostolic. 

In  Great  Britain,  according  to  the  London 
Catholic  Directory  for  1868,  there  are  one 
archbishop  and  twelve  bishops  (besides  three 
retired  bishops),  and  four  vicars  apostolic  in 
Scotland.  The  number  of  priests  in  Great 
Britain  amounts  to  1,639,  against  1,608  last 
year;  the  number  of  churches  and  chapels  are 
1,283,  against  1,207  when  the  last  Directory 
was  published ;  the  convents  of  women  are 
now  227  in  number,  whereas  last  year  there 
were  220  ;  and  lastly,  the  monasteries  number 
67,  against  63  last  year.  Total  increase,  31 
priests,  76  churches  and  chapels,  7  convents  of 
women,  and  4  monasteries  of  men.  In  the 
convents  or  religious  houses  of  women,  the 
increase  has  been  very  great  during  the  last 
few  years,  but  it  has  been  altogether,  with  a 
few  exceptions,  among  the  non-cloistered  or 
active  orders,  such  as  Sisters  of  Charity,  Sis- 
ters of  Mercy,  and  the  like.  The  cloistered,  or 
contemplative  orders,  hardly  seem  to  increase 
at  all,  or  very  slightly ;  but  for  nuns  to  conduct 
schools  of  the  upper  and  middle  classes,  as  well 
as  to  superintend  poor-schools,  houses  of  refuge, 
and  the  like,  the  demand  is  far  greater  than  the 
supply.  The  following  is  a  summary  of  Catho- 
lic statistics  for  England,  Scotland,  and  Wales, 
during  the  last  three  years  : 


Year. 

Priests. 

Churches  and 
Chapels. 

Religious  Com- 
munities of  men. 

Con- 
vents. 

1806.... 
1807.... 
1868.... 

1,509 
1,608 
1,631 

1,171 

1,207 
1,283 

58 
03 
63 

211 
220 

227 

The  number  of  colleges  and  large  preparatory 
schools  are  21.  Of  these,  3 — Ushaw,  near  Dur- 
ham, Oscott,  near  Birmingham,  and  Old  Hall, 
near  Ware — are  especially  under  the  bishops ; 
Stonyhurst,  in  Lancashire,  Mount  St.  Mary's, 
near  Chesterfield,  and  Beaumont  Lodge,  near 
Windsor,  are  the  property  of  the  Jesuits.  Am- 
pleforth,  in  Yorkshire,  and  Downside,  near 
Bath,  are  under  the  Benedictines.  The  Ora- 
tory at  Edgbaston  (Dr.  Newman's  school)  be- 
longs to  the  Oratorians.  Ratcliff  College,  near 
Leicester,  belongs  to  the  Fathers  of  Charity. 
St.  Charles,  Bayswater,  is  directed  by  the 
Oblates  of  St.  Charles ;  and  Sicklinghall,  near 
Wetherby,  is  under  the  Oblates  of  Mary.  Of 
the  227  convents,  upward  of  200  are  for  the 
education  of  girls,  either  rich,  poor,  or  middle 
class.  Altogether  the  Catholic  prelates,  whose 
sees  or  districts  are  in  the  British  empire, 
amount  to  110 — namely,  9  archbishops,  69 
bishops,  and  32  vicars  apostolic.  Of  the  9 
archbishops,  1  has  his  see  in  England,  4  in 
Ireland,  2  in  Canada,  1  in  the  West  Indies 
(Trinidad),  and  1  in  Australia.  The  69  bishops 
include  12  in  England,  24  in  Ireland,  1  at 
Malta,  1  at  Gibraltar,  17  in  North  America,  1 
in  the  West  Indies  (Island  of  Dominica),  1  in 


the  Mauritius,  10  in  Australia,  and  2  in  New 
Zealand.  The  39  vicars  apostolic  include  4  in 
Scotland,  2  in  North  America,  2  in  the  West 
Indies,  3  in  the  Cape  Colony,  1  at  Sierra  Leone, 
and  20  in  the  East  Indies. 

The  Government  of  France,  in  January, 
raised  the  See  of  Algiers  to  an  archbishopric, 
and  created  suffragan  dioceses  at  Constantine 
and  Oran.  Algeria  has  now  a  European — 
mostly  Catholic — population  of  230,000. 

Catholic  "  congresses,"  or  free  gatherings  of 
Roman  Catholics,  especially  of  delegates  from 
religious  and  benevolent  associations,  for  dis- 
cussing questions  of  general  interest,  were  held 
in  Belgium  (at  Malines),  in  Germany  (at  Inn- 
spruck),  in  Switzerland,  and  by  the  German 
Catholics  of  the  United  States. 

In  Holland  there  were,  in  1864,  1,280,062 
Catholics,  which  is  50,000  more  than  in  1860; 
and  1,861  priests,  who  are  stationed  at  1,069 
churches  and  chapels.  The  number  of  students 
at  the  seminaries  amounts  to  1,123,  being  160 
more  than  in  1860.  There  are  to  be  found 
Franciscans,  Capuchins,  Dominicans,  Jesuits, 
Augustinians,  Premonstratenses,  and  Redemp- 
torists,  besides  two  or  three  congregations  of 
Brothers  of  Christian  Schools,  etc.  Among 
the  religious  women  may  be  mentioned  the 
Sisters  of  Love,  amounting  to  more  than  1,000; 
the  Ursulines,  the  Ladies  of  Amersfourt,  and 
the  Sisters  of  the  Angels.  The  two  last-men- 
tioned, as  well  as  the  Ursulines,  have  boarding- 
schools.  The  Ladies  of  the  Sacred  Heart  have 
only  one  boarding-school,  at  Vaals,  in  Lini- 
burg.  The  newspapers  say  that  more  than  sis 
hundred  young  people  have  entered  the  mili- 
tary service  of  the  Pope.  In  1866  the  leading 
Catholic  newspaper,  the  Tyd,  collected  and 
forwarded  to  the  Pope  about  400,000  francs  as 
a  New-Year's  gift. 

The  efforts  of  the  Italian  Government  to 
prepare  the  way  for  a  reconciliation  with  the 
Pope,  utterly  failed.  The  law  passed  by  the 
Italian  Parliament  and  sanctioned  by  the  Xing, 
for  the  sale  of  Church  property  (see  Italy),  was 
severely  denounced  by  the  Pope  in  an  allocu- 
tion, in  which  he  says  : 

The  Catholic  world  is  well  aware  liow  many  times 
we  have  had  to  deplore  and  reprove  the  grievous 
wrongs  and  grave  injuries  the  Subalpine  Government 
has,  in  defiance  of  all  divine  and  human  rights,  and 
without  regard  to  ecclesiastical  censures  and  penal- 
ties, inflicted  for  a  number  of  years  on  the  Catholic 
Church,  on  us,  and  this  Apostolic  See,  on  the  bish- 
ops, on  the  consecrated  ministers,  on  the  religious 
orders  of  "both  sexes,  and  on  other  pious  institutions. 
That  same  government  does  not  only  oppress  and 
continually  reduce  the  Church  by  issuing  orders 
which  we  have  condemned  for  being  contrary  to  the 
authority  of  this  Church,  but  it  has  gone  so  far  in  its 
acts  of  injustice  as  to  dare  to  propose,  approve,  sanc- 
tion, and.  promulgate  a  sacrilegious  law,  which  has 
within  its  own  territory  as  well  as  the  one  usurped  by 
it,  deprived  the  Church  of  all  its  property,  to  the 
great  detriment  of  civil  society,  and  has  appropriated 
it  for  its  own  use,  and  ordered  the  sale  of  the 
same.  It  must  be  clear  to  everybody  how  unjust  and 
cruel  is  a  law  which  defies  the  inviolable  right  of 
property  which  the  Church  claims  by  virtue  of  ita 
divine  institution,  a  law  which  tramples  on  the  rights 


ROMAN"  CATHOLIC   CIIUECH. 


681 


of  nature  and  all  divine  and  human  rights  generally ; 
a  lawly  which,  the  members  of  the  clergy,  who  have 
such  great  claims  on  the  gratitude  of  Catholicism  and 
civil  society,  and  the  virgins  consecrated  to  God,  are 
reduced  to  the  greatest  misery  and  to  beggary. 

The  Garibaldian  revolution  called  forth  an- 
other allocution  (October  19th),  directed  both 
against  the  revolution  and  against  the  Italian 
Government.  (See  Papal  States.)  The  Pope 
said : 

"We  adore  the  inscrutable  judgments  of  God,  who 
hath  pleased  that  we  should  live  in  these  sad  times, 
when,  by  the  action  of  men,  and  especially  of  those 
who  rule  and  administer  public  affairs  in  Italy,  the 
commandments  of  God  and  the  laws  of  Holy  Church 
are  utterly  despised,  and  impiety,  unchecked,  exalts 
its  head  and  triumphs.  Hence  iiow  all  the  crimes, 
evils,  and  misfortunes  which  we  see.  Hence  arise 
all  those  bands  of  men  who  walk  in  impiety  and  fight 
under  the  standard  of  Satan,  on  whose  face  is  written 
"  Lie."  Called  by  the  name  of  revolution,  and  set- 
ting their  mouths  against  Heaven,  they  blaspheme 
God,  they  defile  and  contemn  everything  sacred,  they 
trample  on  all  laws,  human  and  divine.  Like  raven- 
ous wolves  they  pant  after  their  prey  :  they  are  shed- 
ders  of  blood,  they  are  destroyers  of  souls  by  their 
scandals,  they  seek  the  stipend  of  their  service  by 
every  injustice.  They  are  robbers,  they  afflict  the 
weak  and  the  poor,  they  add  to  the  number  of  widows 
and  orphans,  they  deny  justice  to  the  just,  and  for 
bribes  spare  the  wicked.  Thoroughly  corrupted, 
they  strive  at  gratifying  every  passion  at  whatever 
damage  to  society  itself. 

By  ruffians  of  this  sort  we  are  now  surrounded. 
Animated  by  a  spirit  utterly  devilish,  they  long  to 
plant  their  standard  of  lies  in  this  our  fair  city  by  the 
Chair  of  Peter,  the  centre  of  Catholic  truth  and 
unity.  The  Subalpine  Government,  which  ought 
to  punish  them,  is  not  ashamed  to  cherish  them, 
to  provide  them  with  arms  and  provisions,  and 
with  access  to  this  city.  But  let  all  such  tremble, 
even  of  the  highest  rank  and  place,  for  they  are  in- 
curring additional  ecclesiastical  penalties  and  cen- 
sures. In  the  humility  of  our  heart  we  earnestly  pray 
God,  who  is  rich  in  mercies,  to  lead  all  these  unhappy 
men  back  to  saving  repentance  and  to  the  path  of  jus- 
tice, religion,  and  piety  ;  but  we  cannot  keep  silence 
on  the  grave  perils  to  which  in  this  hour  of  dark- 
ness we  are  exposed.  We  await  calmly  every  event, 
though  procured  by  wicked  frauds,  calumnies,  con- 
spiracies, and  falsehoods,  for  we  place  all  our  hope 
and  trust  in  God  our  Saviour,  who  is  our  help  and 
strength  in  all  our  tribulations,  who  never  suffers 
those  who  hope  in  Him  to  be  confounded,  who  con- 
founds the  designs  of  the  impious  and  breaks  the 
necks  of  sinners.  Still  we  are  bound  to  announce  to 
you,  venerable  brethren,  and  to  all  the  faithful  com- 
mitted to  your  care,  the  affliction  and  the  great  dan- 
ger in  which  we  find  ourselves,  principally  owing  to 
the  conduct  of  the  Subalpine  Government. 

Cardinal  d'Andrea,  one  of  the  six  cardinal 
bishops,  after  continuing  for  several  years  in 
opposition  to  the  decrees  of  the  Pope,  signed,  on 
December  26,  1867,  the  following  retraction  : 

Home,  December  26,  1867. 
The  Cardinal  undersigned,  obeying  the  orders  of 
his  Holiness,  declares :  1st.  That  he  asks  pardon  for 
the  disobedience  he  has  been  guilty  of  in  going  to 
Naples  contrary  to  the  interdiction  of  the  Holy  Father. 
2d.  That  he  deplores  the  scandal  caused  to  the  faith- 
ful by  his  attitude  toward  the  sacred  person  of  his  Ho- 
liness, and  toward  the  holy  consistories,  by_  his  writ- 
ings and  by  his  relations  with  the  Emminatore  of 
Florence,  whose  doctrines,  considered  by  the  Pope  as 
neretical  and  schismatic,  he  utterly  repudiates.  3d. 
That  he  gives  full  adhesion  to  the  address  of  the 
Catholic  Episcopacy  assembled  at  Eome,  in  June, 


1867.  4th.  That  he  repudiates  the  protests  and  the 
other  acts  he  committed  in  spite  of  the  brief  of  June 
12, 1866.  oth.  That  he  humbly  asks  pardon  of  the 
Holy  Father,  and  makes  his  excuses  to  their  emi- 
nences, his  colleagues ;  as  also  to  all  those  whom  ho 
has  offended  in  any  way  whatever. 

Jerome  Cardinal  d'Andrea, 
Bishop  of  Sabine,  Abbe  of  Subiaco. 

It  was  also  reported  that  the  leader  of  the 
"Liberal"  priests,  Father  Passaglia,  had  made 
his  submission  to  the  Pope. 

The  relations  of  the  Russian  Government 
with  the  Pope  remained  interrupted  through- 
out the  year.  On  May  22d  the  following  official 
decree,  for  the  provisional  regulation  of  Roman 
Catholic  affairs,  was  published : 

The  committee  of  the  affairs  of  the  kingdom  of  Po- 
land, in  their  sittings  of  10th  April  and  2d  May,  con- 
sidering that  the  relations  between  the  Imperial  court 
and  the  Papal  See  have  ceased,  has  decreed : 

1.  That  all  matters  concerning  persons  of  the  Bo- 
man  Catholic  faith  in  Eussia  and  Poland,  of  a  nature 
to  require  to  be  submitted  to  the  Pope,  are  subject  to 
the  jurisdiction  of  the  Eoman  Catholic  Clerical  Col- 
lege in  St.  Petersburg.  Therefore,  any  petition  pro- 
ceeding from  the  Eoman  Catholic  laity  is  to  be  de- 
livered by  them  to  their  diocesan,  who,  if  unable 
to  decide  thereon  himself,  will  lay  it  before  the 
Clerical  College.  The  diocesans  are  also  required  to 
lay  before  the  Clerical  College  all  matters  relating  to 
themselves  and  requiring  the  decision  of  the  Pope. 

2.  The  Clerical  College  will  examine  these  petitions 
in  the  usual  manner,  and  if  incompetent  to  dispose 
of  them,  it  will  refer  them  to  the  Pope,  and  commis- 
sion the  president  of  the  college  to  take  the  necessary 
steps  for  that  purpose. 

3.  After  receiving  the  decision  of  the  Pope  in  what- 
ever form,  whether  as  a  bull,  manifesto,  or  other 
document  or  paper  of  any  description,  it  shall  bo 
placed,  in  the  original,  without  delay  and  before  pub- 
lication, before  the  Minister  of  the  Interior,  who, 
after  ascertaining  that  it  contains  nothing  contrary  to 
the  laws  of  the  state,  or  the  sacred  rights  and  pre- 
rogatives of  the  Imperial  Government,  shall  transmit 
it  to  the  Clerical  College,  to  be  carried  out  in  the 
usual  manner. 

4.  The  above  regulations  are  likewise  to  be  ob- 
served whenever  the  canonical  confirmation  of  the 
Pope  or  Papal  Government  is  required  to  the  appoint- 
ment of  persons  by  the  state  to  the  dignity  of  arch- 
bishop, metropolitan,  or  bishop  of  a  diocese.  The 
canonical  confirmation  of  suffragans  has  to  be  ob- 
tained by  the  bishops  in  the  same  manner. 

5.  No  documents,  bulls,  decrees,  or  enactments  of 
the  Pope  of  Eome,  or  his  Government,  in  the  Eussian 
empire,  or  the  kingdom  of  Poland,  can  become  law 
until  they  have  been  received  in  the  manner  pre- 
scribed, and  have  been  previously  submitted  to  the 
Minister  of  the  Interior. 

6.  Should  the  foregoing  regulations  be  disregarded 
or  violated,  the  decisions  received  from  Eome  in  an 
illegal  matner  shall  be  void  ;  and,  furthermore,  be  it 
decreed,  that  those  persons  who  have  received  from 
the  Pope  at  Eome,  or  his  Government,  or  from  cleri- 
cals residing  abroad,  any  documents,  bulls,  man- 
damuses, or  decrees,  in  any  other  than  the  prescribed 
form,  and  who  do  not,  before  their  publication,  sub- 
mit the  same  to  the  Minister  of  the  Interiorj  shall  be 
liable  to  be  brought  before  the  court  of  justice  or  the 
Government  authorities  for  punishment,  as  provided 
by  special  law. 

In  an  allocution,  delivered  on  October  17th, 
the  Pope  complained  of  the  conduct  of  the 
Russian  Government  in  the  following  words  : 

"We  inform  you,  with  deep  grief,  that  two  decrees 
have  lately  been  issued  by  that  Government  sinco 
our  last  allocution  above  mentioned.     By  the  decn* 


682 


EOSSE,  WILLIAM  P. 


EUSSIA. 


issued  on  the  22d  of  last  May,  the  Dioeese  of  Podla- 
cliia,  in  the  kingdom  of  Poland,  its  college  of  canons, 
its  general  consistory,  and  its  diocesan  seminary  were 
utterly  abolished,  the  bishop  of  the  diocese  was  torn 
from  his  flock,  and  compelled  at  once  to  quit  the  dio- 
cese. And  this  decree  is  similar  to  that  which  was 
published  on  June  3d,  last  year,  which  we  were  un- 
able to  mention,  as  we  knew  not  of  it.  By  this  clause 
the  Government,  of  its  own  will  and  power,  abol- 
ished the  Diocese  of  Kamenicz,  dispersed  its  college 
of  canons,  its  consistory  and  its  seminary,  and  re- 
moved the  bishop  from  the  diocese  by  force. 

As  every  means  of  communicating  with  the  faithful 
is  obstructed,  and  in  order  not  to  expose  any  one  to 
imprisonment,  exile,  or  other  punishment,  we  have 
been  obliged  to  insert  in  our  newspapers  the  docu- 
ment by  which  we  decided  on  providing  for  the  ex- 
ercise of  legitimate  jurisdiction  in  those  vast  dioceses, 
in  order  that,  by  aid  of  the  press,  notice  of  our  de- 
cision might  reach  thither.  Every  one  sees  at  a 
glance  in  what  spirit  and  for  what  object  the  Eussian 
Government  issues  these  decrees.  To  the  absence  of 
many  bishops  it  now  adds  the  suppression  of  dioceses. 

But  our  affliction  is  yet  increased  by  another  decree 
of  the  same  Government,  promulgated  on  the  22d  of 
last  May,  by  which  a  college  was  constituted  at  St. 
Petersburg  called  the  Eoman  Catholic  Ecclesiasti- 
cal College,  over  which  the  Archbishop  of  Mohilew 
presides.  All  petitions  appertaining  even  to  matters 
of  faith  and  conscience  which  are  sent  to  us  and  this 
Apostolic  See  by  the  bishops,  clergy,  and  faithful  peo- 
ple of  the  Kussian  empire,  and  of  the  kingdom  of 
Poland,  are  first  to  be  transmitted  to  this  college,  and 
the  college  has  to  examine  them  and  decide  whether 
the  petitions  exceed  the  power  of  the  bishops,  in 
which  case  it  is  to  see  that  they  be  forwarded  to  us. 
And  when  our  decision  arrives  thither,  the  president 
of  the  college  is  bound  to  forward  it  to  the  Minister 
for  Home  Affairs,  that  he  may  decide  whether  any 
thing  be  found  in  it  contrary  to  the  laws  of  the  state 
and  the  rights  of  the  sovereign,  and  may  execute  it 
at  his  pleasure  and  discretion  should  nothing  of  the 
sort  be  found  in  it. 

You  see  clearly,  venerable  brethren,  how  worthy 
of  blame  and  reprobation  is  this  decree  issued  by  lay 
and  schismatical  authority.  It  destroys  the  Divine 
constitution  of  the  Catholic  Church,  it  subverts  ec- 
clesiastical discipline,  it  inflicts  a  great  injury  on  our 
supreme  pontifical  power  and  authority,  and  on  the 

Eower  and  authority  of  this  holy  see  and  of  the 
ishops,  it  impels  the  faithful  toward  a  fatal  schism, 
and  violates  the  very  law  of  nature  as  to  matters 
which  concern  faith  and  conscience. 

Moreover,  the  Catholic  Academy  of  "Warsaw  has 
been  destroyed,  and  ruin  impends  over  the  Euthe- 
nian  Diocese  of  Chelm  and  Belz.  Most  of  all  have 
we  to  lament  that  a  certain  Priest  Wajciki,  a  man  of 
suspected  faith,  despising  all  ecclesiastical  penalties 
and  censures,  disregarding  the  terrible  judgment  of 
God,  has  dared  to  accept  from  the  civil  power  the 
government  and  administration  of  that  diocese,  and 
to  issue  sundry  ordinances  opposed  to  ecclesiastical 
discipline,  and  furthering  a  fatal  schism. 

EOSSE,  Eight  Hon.  "William  Parsoxs,  third 
Earl  of,  an  eminent  astronomer  and  physi- 
cist, born  at  York,  England,  June  17,  1800 ; 
died  at  Monkstown,  County  Dublin,  October  31, 
1867.  He  was  educated  at  Dublin  University, 
and  Magdalen  College,  Oxford,  where  he  took 
high  honors,  being  first  in  mathematics  in 
1822.  He  was  a  member  of  Parliament  for 
King's  County,  Ireland,  from  1821  to  1834,  and 
succeeded  his  father  in  the  earldom  in  1841.  In 
1845  he  was  elected  a  representative  peer  of 
Ireland  in  the  House  of  Lords.  Since  1862  he 
bad  been  Chancellor  of  the  University  of  Dub- 
lin.    Of  late  years  he  bad  directed  bis  attention 


to  the  local  interests  of  Ireland,  and  had  pub- 
lished a  very  valuable  pamphlet  on  the  state 
of  that  country.  During  his  long  parliamentary 
career  in  both  Houses,  he  never  distinguished 
himself  by  any  active  efforts  or  speeches.  He 
was  a  Conservative  in  politics,  and.  voted  with 
his  party,  but  very  seldom  spoke  on  any  ques- 
tion. His  whole  thoughts  were  concentrated 
on  astronomical  science,  and  the  appliances  for 
increasing  the  discoveries  in  the  realms  of 
space.  In  1831,  while  a  member  of  Parliament, 
and  during  the  exciting  controversy  which 
preceded  the  passage  of  the  first  Eeform  Bill, 
he  was  constructing  his  first  gigantic  telescope, 
the  speculum  of  wbich  had  a  diameter  of  three 
feet.  This  was  set  up  at  Barr  Castle,  Parsons- 
town,  before  the  close  of  that  year,  and  the  re- 
markable discoveries  made  by  means  of  it  ex- 
cited his  ambition  to  attempt  the  construction 
of  a  still  more  gigantic  instrument.  He  was  a 
most  skilful  and  ingenious  mechanic,  and  all 
the  more  delicate  operations,  and  much  of  the 
severe  labor  for  this  work,  be  undertook  to  do 
with  his  own  hands.  His  new  speculum,  six 
feet  in  diameter,  required  a  rare  combination 
of  metals  for  its  greatest  perfection,  and  the 
highest  care  and  skill  to  grind  and  polish  it,  so 
that  it  should  be  true,  and  an  exact  segment 
of  a  sphere.  It  was  mounted  on  a  telescope  of 
fifty-two  feet  in  length,  and  the  difficulty  of 
constructing  machinery  for  the  facile  movement 
of  such  a  ponderous  instrument  was  happily 
overcome  by  his  lordship's  inventive  genius. 
Great  results  were  achieved  with  this  instru- 
ment, whose  space-penetrating  power  was  for 
many  years  unrivalled.  New  nebulas  were  re- 
solved into  stars,  and  new  nebulous  mist  was 
revealed  to  the  observer.  It  opened  the  way 
to  the  construction  of  other  instruments,  both 
refractors  and  reflectors,  of  equal  power,  and 
astronomical  science  was  largely  the  gainer. 
Sketches  of  some  of  the  more  remarkable  of 
the  nebulas,  together  with  accurate  descriptions 
of  the  telescopes,  and  the  modes  by  which  they 
were  constructed,  were  published  in  the  Phil- 
osophical Transactions  of  the  Eoyal  Society. 
Of  that  society  Lord  Eosse  had  long  been  a 
fellow,  and,  from  June,  1849,  to  1854,  was  its 
president.  In  1842  the  University  of  Cam- 
bridge conferred  on  him  the  degree  of  LL.  D. 
He  was  also  elected  a  member  of  the  Imperial 
Academy  of  Sciences  of  St.  Petersburg  in 
1853,  and  made  a  Knight  of  the  Legion  of 
Honor  by  the  Emperor  Louis  Napoleon  III.  in 
1855. 

EUSSIA,  an  empire  in  Europe  and  Asia. 
Present  Emperor,  Alexander  II.,  born  1818; 
succeeded  his  father  in  1855.  Heir-apparent, 
Alexander,  born  in  1845.  The  area,  in  1862, 
was  estimated  at  7,770,882  English  square 
miles.  Large  additions  have  been  made  to  it 
in  Central  Asia,  but,  on  the  other  hand,  the 
Eussian  Possessions  in  America  have  been  sold 
to  the  United  States. 

The  population,  at  the  close  of  the  year  1863 
was  estimated  as  follows 


RUSSIA. 


683 


Kussm  :n  Europe 61,325,99? 

Lieutenancy  of  the  Caucasus 4,157,917 

Siberia 4,625,699 

Poland 5,100,000 

Finland 1,798,909 

77,008,518 
The  capital,   St.  Petersburg,  had,  in  1855, 


546,000  inhabitants,  and  Moscow  351,627.  In 
the  budget  for  1867,  the  revenue  and  expen- 
ditures were  each  estimated  at  397,088,354 
rubles.  Public  debt,  January  1,  1866,  1,733,- 
966,974  rubles. 

The  ecclesiastical  statistics  of  the  country 
are  estimated  as  follows  : 


Russia  inEnrope. 

Poland. 

Finland. 

Caucasus. 

Siberia. 

35,000 
2,840,000 
2,080,000 
1,631,000 
2,090,000 
200,000 

3,915,000 

285,000 

645,000 

2,000 

1,757,000 
1,000 

500,000 

14,000 

6,000 

13,000 

1,970,000 

1,000 

16,000 

4,000 

8,000 

1,600,000 

280,000 

Total 

8,876,000 
52,485,000 

4,847,000 
250,000 

1,758,000 
41,000 

2,504,000 
1,653,000 

1,90S,000 

2,738,000 

The  foreign  commerce  of  Russia,  from  1860 
to  1865,  was  as  follows  (value  expressed  in 
rubles)  : 


Exports. 

Imports. 

I860 

181,3S3,281 
177,179,985 
180,429,825 
154,473,154 
186,745,077 
209,247,777 

159,303,405 

1861 

167,111,131 

152,869,978 
154,697,989 
155,312,202 

1862 

1863 

1864 

1865 

164,305,010 

At  the  beginning  of  the  year  1866,  the  num- 
ber of  generals,  officers  of  the  staff,  and  officers, 
was  30,507;  that  of  under  officers  and  soldiers 
798,151.     The  latter  were  divided  as  follows : 


Total  number. 

Eeady  for 
Battle.* 

Infantry 

626,004 
68,673 
84,392 
19,082 

466,415 

48,005 

Artillery 

48,107 
12,826 

Total 

798,151 

575,353 

The  fleet,  in  1864,  consisted  of  48  sailing-ves- 
sels, with  73  guns;  and  263  steamers,  with 
2,095  guns.  The  number  of  iron-clads  is  16, 
with  111  guns,  and  8  in  course  of  construction. 

The  Government  displays  a  cruel  energy  in 
forcing  the  Russian  language  upon  the  npn- 
Russian  races  in  order  to  hasten  the  com- 
plete consolidation  of  the  empire  in  point 
of  nationality.  The  cruelty  of  this  policy 
was  especially  apparent  in  the  case  of  Po- 
land. In  March  an  imperial  decree  was  is- 
sued abolishing  the  Polish  Council  of  State 
until  the  work  of  assimilating  the  Polish  ad- 
ministration to  that  of  the  Russian  empire 
was  completed.  All  legislative  questions  in  Po- 
land will  be  submitted  to  the  decision  of  the 
Imperial  Chancery  and  the  committee  of  the 
former  kingdom  of  Poland  at  St.  Petersburg. 
In  April  the  financial  administration  of  the 
kingdom  was  placed  by  an  imperial  ukase 
wholly  under  the  control  of  the  Russian  Minis- 

*  Deducting  the  local  troops,  or  those  charged  with  service 
In  the  interior,  or  with  the  instruction  of  recruits. 


ter  of  Finance.  By  an  imperial  decree,  dated 
May  29th,  all  political  prosecutions  still  pending 
in  reference  to  the  risings  in  Poland  were 
quashed,  and  all  persons  implicated,  excepting 
always  criminal  offenders,  amnestied.  No  fresh 
prosecutions  will  be  instituted  in  reference  to 
the  last  Polish  insurrection.  All  Poles  interned 
in  Russia  are  allowed  to  return  to  their  homes^ 
if  the  officials  of  the  locality  where  they  may 
have  been  interned  give  a  good  report  of  their 
behavior.  Polish  priests  will  receive  a  per- 
mission to  return  to  their  homes  from  the 
Governor  of  Poland,  and  natives  of  the  western 
provinces,  who  may  have  been  banished  from 
their  homes  by  order  of  the  administration, 
will  receive  permission  to  remove  to  Poland 
upon  obtaining  testimony  of  their  good  con- 
duct. All  Polish  priests  are  to  be  subject  to 
the  Governor  of  Poland  as  well  as  to  their 
bishops.  Another  ukase,  dated  December  24th, 
orders  that  the  amnesty  shall  not  extend  to 
those  political  refugees  in  foreign  countries 
who  took  part  in  the  last  revolutionary  out- 
break. 

According  to  a  manifesto  issued  for  and 
probably  by  the  aristocratic  representatives  of 
Poland,  the  number  of  Poles  sent  to  Siberia 
since  January,  1863,  amounts  to  18,682,  among 
whom  146  are  women  and  114  priests.  All 
were  transported  for  political  delinquencies, 
and,  according  to  the  offence  imputed,  are 
sentenced  either  to  forced  labor  in  the  mines, 
colonization  in  the  villages,  or  mere  residences 
in  villages  or  towns.  In  addition  to  these, 
33,780  persons  were  banished  to  the  steppes 
of  the  Ural,  as  severe  a  punishment  as  removal 
to  Siberia,  but  nearer  home.  Furthermore, 
12,556  persons,  among  them  218  women  and 
163  priests,  were  forcibly  made  to  leave  their 
homes  and  accept  a  compulsory  abode  in  the 
interior  of  European  Russia;  2,416  were 
placed  in  the  ranks  of  the  army,  31,500  in 
houses  of  correction  (the  greater  part  of  whom 
were  subsequently  removed  to  Siberia),  and 
620  in  the  churchyards  of  divers  penitentiaries, 
having  died  before  trial.  On  the  battle-fields 
of  the  rebellion,  as  Russian  communications 


684 


EUSSIA. 


show,  33,800  were  buried.  As  1,468  more  were 
hanged  or  shot  by  the  courts-martial,  and  7,060 
forced  to  seek  refuge  in  foreign  countries,  the 
total  of  the  melancholy  list  is  swelled  to  141,882. 
Besides  these,  Poland  has  furnished  two  per 
cent,  of  her  male  population  as  recruits. 

With  regard  to  the  Germans  in  the  Baltic 
provinces  (Livonia,  Esthonia,  and  Courland), 
the  efforts  of  Russification  assumed,  in  1867, 
a  more  definite  shape  than  they  ever  had 
before,  and  caused  a  great  excitement  through- 
out Germany.  In  September  an  imperial 
ukase  was  issued  ordering  the  immediate 
energetic  execution,  with  the  cooperation  of 
all  the  ministers,  of  the  ukase  of  1850,  com- 
manding the  introduction  of  the  Eussian  lan- 
guage into  all  the  Government  administrations 
of  the  Baltic  provinces  where  the  regulation  had 
not  hitherto  been  applied.  The  Livonian  Par- 
liament voted  an  address  to  the  Czar,  requesting 
the  continuance  of  the  German  language  as  the 
official  medium  of  communication  in  the  Baltic 
provinces  of  Russia.  Though  expressing  them- 
selves in  the  most  loyal  and  submissive  terms, 
the  petitioners  beg  to  remind  their  sovereign 
that  the  privileges  of  the  province  they  represent 
were  sanctioned  in  the  agreement  of  July  4, 
1710,  as  well  as  in  the  stipulations  of  the 
Nystadt  treaty  of  peace.  This  petition  was 
received  with  great  dissatisfaction  by  the  Gov- 
erment,  which  severely  censured  the  Parlia- 
ment for  this  demonstration.  In  the  Prussian 
Parliament,  men  of  all  political  parties  expressed 
great  indignation  at  these  steps  of  the  Russian 
Government,  and  in  the  Baltic  provinces  the 
German  inhabitants  on  December  10th  gen- 
erally celebrated  the  anniversary  of  the  issue 
of  the  "  Privilege  of  Sigismund,"  which  they 
regard  as  a  sort  of  Magna  Charta  of  their  na- 
tional rights.  As  this  conflict  between  the 
Russian  Government  and  the  German  nation- 
ality is  probably  the  germ  of  the  most  serious 
European  complications,  the  "  Privilege  of  Sigis- 
mund "  may  acquire  a  great  historic  celebrity. 
The  Sigismund  who  granted  this  "privilege" 
was  Sigismund  Augustus,  King  of  Poland,  to 
whom  the  Livonians,  after  their  country  had 
been  ravaged  for  two  years  by  the  Russians, 
applied  for  aid  in  the  year  1561.  In  October 
of  that  year  a  deputation  from  the  Baltic  prov- 
inces came  to  Wilna  to  propose  to  the  King 
the  union  of  these  provinces  with  Poland.  The 
deputation  was  favorably  received,  and  the 
first  act  of  Sigismund's  rule  over  his  new  sub- 
jects was  the  issue  of  the  "  privilege  "  on  the 
10th  December  following.  This  document  se- 
cured to  the  Baltic  provinces  the  free  exercise 
of  their  religion,  the  maintenance  of  their 
ancient  customs,  rights,  and  laws,  and  the  free 
election,  "as  in  Prussia,"  of  judges  and  gov- 
ernment officials  from  among  the  German  inhab- 
itants. These  provisions  were  strictly  adhered 
to  during  the  period  that  the  provinces  re- 
mained under  the  Polish  rule,  and  in  1582  King 
Stephen  Batory,  on  returning  from  his  victo- 
rious Russian  campaign,  confirmed  the  "  privi- 


lege" of  his  predecessor,  and  added  to  it  severa 
articles  increasing  the  powers  of  the  local 
ossemblies,  and  protecting  the  peasants  against 
appression  by  the  land-owners.  The  period  of 
the  Polish  rule,  which  is  regarded  by  the  Livo- 
nian historians  as  the  golden  age  of  their  his- 
tory, came  to  an  end  in  the  year  1621,  when 
Gustavus  Adolphus  conquered  the  Baltic  prov- 
inces. They  remained  in  the  possession  of 
Sweden  until  1710,  and  their  inhabitants  had 
ample  cause  to  regret  their  change  of  mas- 
ters. Their  principal  historian,  Gadebusch, 
complains  bitterly  of  the  persecutions  of  the 
Swedish  kings,  of  their  disregard  for  the  na- 
tional customs  and  laws,  and  of  the  impover- 
ishment of  the  country  by  the  arbitrary  contri- 
butions levied  on  the  land-owners,  and  recalls 
with  regret  "  the  magnificent  and  salutary 
privilege"  granted  to  the  Livonians  by  King 
Sigismund.  The  same  regime  was  continued 
by  Russia  after  her  occupation  of  the  country 
in  1710,  and  it  produced  such  hostility  to  the 
Government  in  Courland  that  the  inhabitants 
joined  in  the  Polish  insurrection  of  1794.  The 
Russian  emperors  then  somewhat  relaxed  the 
severity  of  their  rule,  and  were  rewarded  by  a 
loyalty  and  attachment  of  which  there  have 
been  but  few  examples  even  among  their  Eus- 
sian subjects.  These  feelings,  however,  are 
rapidly  disappearing  before  the  Russifying 
policy  which  is  now  predominant  at  St.  Peters- 
burg. The  "  privilege  of  Sigismund  "  has  again 
become  a  dead  letter,  and  the  inhabitants  of 
the  Baltic  provinces  exhaust  themselves  in 
vain  regrets  that  the  happy  times  when  they 
enjoyed  the  full  exercise  of  their  national 
rights  and  customs  under  a  Polish  king  can  no 
longer  return. 

Not  satisfied  with  the  efforts  for  Russifying 
all  the  non-Russian  races  of  the  empire,  the 
Russian  Government  openly  patronized  the  Pan- 
slavonian  movement,  the  object  of  which  is  to 
unite  all  the  Slavonian  populations  of  Austria 
and  Turkey  with  Russia.  A  grand  Panslavouian 
demonstration  was  made  in  May  by  holding  an 
ethnographical  exhibition  at  Moscow.  On  the 
22d  of  May,  Prince  Gortchakoff,  Vice-Chancel- 
lor of  the  empire  and  Minister  of  Foreign  Affairs, 
received  a  deputation  in  the  most  cordial  man- 
ner, and  made  to  them  a  significant  speech, 
thus,  in  particular,  expressing  himself  with  re- 
gard to  the  Servians:  "The  Servians  are  a 
youthful  nation,  and  one  having  a  great  des- 
tiny to  fulfil.  I  am  old,  and  perhaps  shall  not 
live  to  see  the  day  when  my  prophecy  will  be 
borne  out  by  fact;  but  depend  upon  it  my  suc- 
cessors will  have  the  interests  of  the  Servian 
people  as  much  at  heart  as  I  have."  At  a  ban- 
quet  given  to  the  delegates,  an  enthusiastic 
Panslavistic  speech  was  made  by  Count  Tol- 
stod,  Russian  Minister  of  Education,  and  a  Rus- 
sian poet,  Markevich,  thus  addressed  the  dele- 
gates: "You  are  at  home  in  this  country, 
and,  in  fact,  more  at  home  than  in  your  own 
lands,  ruled  by  the  foreigner.  Here  the  mon 
arch  and  the  subject  speak  the  same  language, 


RUSSIA. 


685 


and  the  being  a  Slave  is  not  accounted  a  crime. 
Although  torn  asunder  by  envious  fate,  we  yet 
have  never  ceased  to  be  one  nation,  the  sons  of 
one  mother.  It  is  this  which  the  world  cannot 
pardon  in  us ;  yet  you  will  never  desert  Eussia, 
nor  will  Russia  desert  you."  A  Servian  priest, 
MHitinovitch,  and  a  Croatian  agitator,  Dr.  Po- 
lit,  expressed  themselves  fully  as  strongly  on 
this  subject.  The  Emperor  and  Empress,  sur- 
rounded by  the  younger  members  of  their  fam- 
ily, received  on  May  26th  a  deputation  of  the 
congress,  made  some  complimentary  remarks 
to  the  leading  speakers  of  the  congress,  in- 
cluding Mr.  Militinovitch  and  Dr.  Polit,  and  the 
Emperor  dismissed  the  deputation  with  the 
following  words  :  "  Farewell,  gentlemen.  I 
salute  you,  my  dear  Slavonian  brethren,  on 
this  our  common  Slavonian  soil.  I  hope  you 
will  be  satisfied  with  your  reception  here  and 
at  Moscow.  Au  revoirf"  Previous  to  their 
departure  the  delegates  issued  an  address  of 
thanks  to  the  Russian  people,  in  which  they 
say:  "The  exhibition  which  has  been  so  suc- 
cessfully held  at  Moscow  has  afforded  us  an 
opportunity  of  cementing  the  relationship 
which  connects  the  Slavonic  nationalities,  and 
of  making  acquaintance  with  the  great  Russian 
people.  This  meeting  has  had  no  political  ten- 
dency. To  no  nations  are  the  efforts  of  the 
Slavonians  a  source  of  danger ;  they  tend,  on 
the  contrary,  to  further  the  civilization  of  the 
world.'1  On  December  28th  a  draft  of  the  stat- 
utes of  the  society,  called  the  "  The  Slavonian 
Committee,"  appointed  to  regulate  the  scien- 
tific intercourse  between  all  Slavonian  nationali- 
ties, was  submitted  to  the  Government  for  its 
sanction,  and  it  was  expected  that  the  society 
would  be  placed  under  the  control  of  the  Min- 
ister of  Public  Instruction. 

The  Panslavonian  tendencies  of  the  Russian 
Government  could  not  fail  to  establish  un- 
friendly relations  with  Turkey  and  Austria. 
With  regard  to  Turkey,  the  Russian  Govern- 
ment did  not  hesitate  openly  to  espouse  the 
cause  of  the  insurgents  in  Candia,  and  of  the 
discontented  Christian  provinces  in  general. 
The  Turkish  Government  was  urgently  advised 
to  grant  the  independence  of  Candia,  and  the 
demands  of  the  other  provinces ;  and  when  this 
advice  was  not  accepted,  Russia  tried  to  bring 
about  a  joint  intervention  of  the  Christian  pow- 
ers, in  order  to  obtain  a  final  solution  of  the 
Eastern  question  favorable  to  the  claims  of  the 
Christians. 

The  Russian  rule  in  Central  Asia  is  making 
steady  progress  in  point  of  extent  and  consoli- 
dation. In  July  an  imperial  ukase  was  issued, 
altering  the  military  and  civil  administration  in 
the  Russian  provinces  bordering  on  China  and 
Central  Asia,  bringing  them  under  the  same 
general  government  established  for  the  prov- 
inces of  Turkestan,*  and  giving  them  the  same 
organization  as  a  military  district.  The  mili- 
tary and  civU  administration  was  declared  indi- 

*  Erected  in  February,  1865.  (*Se«  Annual  Cycolp^dia 
for  1865.) 


visible,  and  the  domestic  government  was  to 
be  administered  by  natives  chosen  from  among 
the  people.  Adjutant-General  Kaufmann  was 
appointed  Governor-General  of  Turkestan. 

In  March  the  Journal  de  St.  Petersburg 
brought  a  correspondence  from  Tashkend,  the 
great  commercial  mart  of  Central  Asia,  which 
was  incorporated  with  Russia  in  1866,  in 
which  it  was  stated  that  the  inhabitants  of 
Shehri  Seby,  a  town  in  the  south  of  the  khanat 
of  Bokhara,  applied  to  be  annexed  to  Russia, 
and  that  their  petition,  taken  into  consideration 
by  the  commanding  general  of  the  new  Russian 
province,  was  forwarded  to  St.  Petersburg. 
Shortly  after,  it  was  reported  that  a  conflict 
had  taken  place  between  the  Emir  of  Bokhara 
and  Shehri  Seby.  Both  reports  appeared  to 
Professor  Vambery,  the  well-known  traveller  in 
Central  Asia,  of  considerable  importance  as 
illustrating  the  plans  of  Russia.  On  the  place 
itself,  Vambery,  in  a  letter  to  the  London 
Times,  dated  April  1st,  gave  the  following  infor- 
mation :  "  Shehri  Seby  (the  "  Green  Town  ")  was 
called,  in  ancient  times,  Kesh,  and  has,  since 
Clavijo  (1403),  never  been  visited  by  any  Euro- 
pean. Its  inhabitants,  about  25,000  in  number, 
are  of  a  most  turbulent  character,  which  is 
owing  partly  to  the  warlike  race  of  that  dis- 
trict, partly  to  the  strong  position  which  the 
town  itself,  a  considerable  fortress,  occupies  by 
being  protected  on  the  east  by  two  citadels,  on 
the  north  and  west  by  the  river  Shehri  Seby, 
as  well  as  by  large  tracts  of  marshy  land, 
which  make  it  inaccessible  to  an  enemy. 
There  is,  besides,  in  the  Ozbegs,  who  belcng  to 
the  Atch.ro.aili  tribe,  from  immemorial  time,  an 
implacable  hatred  to  the  ruler  of  Bokhara,  who 
seldom  failed  to  get  into  enmity  with  them, 
and  very  often  got  the  worst  of  it.  Although 
abandoned  to  themselves,  they  stood  sieges 
sometimes  of  two  years'  duration,  and  should 
they  get  any  moral  or  physical  assistance  from 
without  they  could  resist  much  longer,  and  this 
would  be  an  essential  help  to  any  army  en- 
gaged in  war  with  Bokhara."  The  peace  over- 
tures of  the  Emir  of  Bokhara  were  agreed  to 
on  the  11th  of  July.  In  accordance  therewith, 
hostilities  were  not  to  recommence  except  in 
case  of  extreme  necessity;  the  Emir  of  Bo- 
khara, on  his  part,  to  give  orders  for  the  cessa- 
tion of  hostilities.  The  envoy  from  Bokhara 
has  given  guarantees  that  this  condition  shall 
be  fulfilled. 

The  English  papers  in  India  published  a  letter 
from  the  "  official  news  writer  "  of  the  Indian 
Government,  dated  Khokan,  September  6, 1867, 
on  the  progress  of  the  Russians,  from  whicb 
we  learn  that  the  rulers  of  two  inaccessible 
and  unknown  mountain  districts  lying  between 
Khokan  and  the  loop  of  the  Upper  Oxus,  named 
Derwaz  and  Karategin — places  heretofore  alto- 
gether unknown — have  been  spontaneously  and 
strongly  recommended  by  the  King  of  Khokan, 
to  whom  they  were  heretofore  tributary,  to 
tender  their  full  allegiance  to  Russia,  without 
loss  of  time.     For  this  purpose  their  agents 


686 


RUSSIA. 


were  sent  on  by  the  king  to  the  seat  of  the 
local  Russian  government,  and,  at  the  time  of 
writing,  were  waiting  at  Khojend  for  an  inter- 
view with  the  general  accordingly.  This,  if 
true,  would  show  not  only  that  the  sovereign 
of  the  once  extensive  principality  of  Khokan,  so 
long  known  in  India  as  Sir  John  Lawrence's  im- 
portunate suitor,  dispatching  urgent  embassies 
one  after  the  other  to  implore  his  aid  against 
the  advancing  Russians,  has  not  only  reconciled 
himself  to  circumstances,  and  submitted  to  that 
which  can  no  longer  be  resisted,  but  even  finds 
it  worth  while  to  court  Russian  favor  by  trans- 
ferring or  transmitting  the  allegiance  of  his 
own  outlying  tributaries.  In  this  way  the 
farthest  southeastern  extension  of  Russian  influ- 
ence would  speedily  become  all  but  actually  con- 
terminous with  the  elastic  northwestern  fron- 
tier of  the  English  feudatory,  the  Maharajah 
of  Cashmere's  most  recent  territorial  acquisi- 
tions up  the  Gilgit  valley,  being  separated  from 
them  by  barely  a  hundred  direct  miles,  so  far 
as  one  can  tell. 

The  Friend,  of  India  (January  2,  18G8),  in  its 
review  of  the  year  1867,  thus  refers  to  the  prog- 
ress and  the  plans  of  Russia  in  Central  Asia : 

In  the  course  of  1867  the  whole  of  Russian  Tur- 
kestan was  reorganized,  being  placed  under  a  gov- 
ernor-general no  longer  subject  to  Orenburg,  but  re- 
ceiving orders  from  St.  Petersburg  direct.  When  the 
Eussian  troops  were  at  their  weakest  they  were 
attacked  by  tribes  in  the  pay  of  Bokhara.  A  brief 
campaign  ended  in  the  formation  of  a  Eussian  en- 
campment almost  under  the  walls  of  Samarcand. 
Throughout  the  year,  however,  the  Eussians  were 
harassed  by  the  hordes.  The  Bokhara  ruler,  who 
instigated  them,  was  most  unpopular  with  his  own 
people,  and  lost  such  provinces  as  Shuhr-i-Subz, 
which  became  independent  or  tributary  to  Eussia. 
He  sent  an  envoy  to  Calcutta,  who,  while  courteously 
treated  by  the  Viceroy,  was  reminded  of  the  fate  of 
Conolly  and  Stoddart,  and  received  no  promise  of 
assistance.  A  belief  spread  among  the  natives  of 
Central  and  Southern  Asia  that  the  Czar  had  formed 
a  secret  league  with  Persia,  by  which  the  Shah  would 
be  presented  with  Bagdad,  where  lie  the  bones  of 
Husain  and  Hasan,  in  exchange  for  her  claims  to 
Herat  and  for  a  province  on  the  shores  of  the  Persian 
Gulf. 

The  Russian  Government,  in  1867,  estab- 
lished a  military  school  at  Orenburg,  on  the 
frontiers  of  Turkestan,  for  200  pupils,  120  of 
whom  are  to  be  selected  from  the  sons  of  Tar- 
tar and  Kirghis  chiefs.  As  Russians  and  Tar- 
tars generally  get  on  well  together,  the  new 
school  will  probably  confirm  the  good  relations 
between  the  two  nationalities  in  the  border 
country. 

The  Government  was  greatly  displeased  with 
the  resolutions  passed  by  some  of  the  provincial 
assemblies.  An  imperial  decree,  dated  January 
30th,  closed  the  provincial  estates  of  St.  Peters- 
burg, relieving  the  president  and  the  committee 
of  their  functions,  and  dismissing  the  members, 
on  the  ground  that  they  have  adopted  an  atti- 
tude opposed  to  the  laws  and  hostile  to  the 
Government. 

In  January,  Prince  Dadian  of  Mingrelia,  in  his 
own  name  and  in  that  of  his  successors,  volun- 


tarily ceded  his  sovereign  rights  to  Russia,  in 
consideration  of  an  indemnity  of  one  million 
rubles.  In  March  a  decree  of  the  Government 
declared  serfdom  in  Mingrelia  abolished. 

The  diplomatic  intercourse  of  the  Govern- 
ment with  the  Pope  remained  interrupted 
throughout  the  year.  The  Russian  Govern- 
ment, in  August,  published  rules  for  regulating 
the  relations  of  the  Russian  and  Polish  Catho- 
lic clergy  and  laity  to  the  Holy  See.  The  for- 
mer relations  of  the  Russian  Government  with 
the  Pope  will  be  carried  on  through  a  Roman 
Catholic  college  in  St.  Petersburg.  In  the 
event  of  questions  arising  which  cannot  be  de- 
cided by  the  college,  its  president  will  ask  the 
opinion  of  the  Pope,  and  the  reply  of  his  Holi- 
ness, before  being  carried  into  effect,  will  have 
to  be  submitted  to  the  Russian  Minister  of  the 
Interior.  The  decisions  of  the  Holy  See  may 
be  observed  in  Russia  so  long  as  they  do  not 
come  into  collision  with  the  institutions  of  the 
country,  or  the  rights  of  the  chief  of  the  state; 
in  the  contrary  case,  all  Papal  bulls  are  to  be 
considered  null  and  void. 

An  imperial  decree,  issued  in  July,  orders  the 
introduction  of  public  and  verbal  judiciary  pro- 
cedure before  the  military  tribunals  the  same 
as  exists  in  the  civil  courts;  such  procedure, 
however,  to  be  subject  to  any  military  regula- 
tions that  may  be  rendered  necessary  by  the 
requirements  of  discipline. 

An  official  report,  published  at  St.  Peters- 
burg, shows  the  condition  of  the  Russian  serfs 
at  the  close  of  the  year  1867.  It  appears  from 
this  report  that  there  are  still  3,629,382  serfs 
not  emancipated.  The  number  of  the  emanci- 
pated serfs  is  now  6,146,635,  including  1,168,- 
150  in  Lithuania.  Of  these  only  548,529  have 
obtained  their  emancipation  by  voluntary  agree- 
ments entered  into  with  their  masters.  The 
remainder  have  become  proprietors  through 
the  intervention  of  the  Government,  which  has 
assigned  414,275,707  rubles  as  compensation 
to  the  old  landholders.  Up  to  the  1st  of  Janu- 
ary last,  7,240  estates,  inhabited  by  66,754 
people,  have  been  transferred  to  the  state,  at  a 
cost  of  7,683,665  rubles.  In  the  governments 
of  Jaroslav,  Kalooga,  Kasan,  Moscow,  Orel, 
Riazan,  St.  Petersburg,  Samara,  Saratov,  Sim- 
birsk, Tambov,  Took,  and  Voronej,  where 
there  are  15,672  villages,  with  3,087,845  inhabi- 
tants, the  peasant  proprietors  have  already  been 
charged  with  the  ground-rent  of  their  estates. 

Railways  are  rapidly  on  the  increase.  In  the 
course  of  1867  the  Ryasan-Morschansk  line,  a 
portion  of  the  Moscow- Volga  line,  was  opened, 
150  miles  long.  The  Moscow-Odessa  Railway 
was  nearly  finished,  and  the  works  between 
Poti  and  Tiflis — a  line  which,  after  its  exten- 
sion to  the  Caspian  harbor  of  Baku,  will  mono- 
polize a  considerable  portion  of  the  Persian 
trade — begun.  For  these  extensive  enterprises 
the  funds  are  supplied  by  the  Russian  Treasury 
and  the  German  and  Dutch  money  markets. 
The  shareholders,  being  guaranteed  by  the 
Government,  have  the  additioaal  attraction  of 


SALMON". 


SAXE, 


687 


a  very  low  price,  so  that,  notwithstanding  the 
reluctance  recently  manifested  to  take  up  Rus- 
sian loans,  numerous  capitalists  are  to  be  found 
who  will  invest  in  this  lucrative  sort  of  stock. 
The  man  to  whom  Russia  is  indebted  for  the 
rapid  development  of  her  railway  system,  and 
whose  name  will  not  be  forgotten  in  the  annals 
of  her  might  and  culture,  is  Herr  von  Delvig,  a 
Courland  baron,  Government  director  of  rail- 
way matters. 

In  July  the  Minister  of  Finance  addressed  a 
report  to  the  Emperor,  pointing  out  the  ne- 
cessity for  the  introduction  of  changes  iu  the 
tariff,  and  the  appointment  of  a  special  com- 
mission to  examine  the  different  points  which 
require  modification.     The  Minister  of  Finance 


expresses  in  this  report  the  conviction  that  im- 
provements in  the  tariff  can  only  be  obtained 
by  the  adoption  of  an  independent  commercial 
policy,  and  states  that  in  the  present  condition 
of  Russia  tariff  questions  must  not  be  made 
subject  to  conditions  stipulated  in  treaties  of 
commerce  with  other  nations.  The  Emperor 
ordered  the  ministers  proposal  to  be  executed. 
The  members  of  the  commission  were  appointed 
in  November,  and  an  imperial  decree  was  is- 
sued, instructing  them  to  commence  their  labors 
on  the  13th  of  November.  The  result  of  their 
labors  and  the  ministerial  decision  on  the  ques- 
tion are  to  be  ready  at  latest  on  the  13th  March, 
1868,  when  they  will  be  laid  before  the  council 
of  the  empire. 


S 


SALMON",  Acclimation  of  the.  The  eggs 
of  the  salmon,  which  have  been  introduced  into 
the  waters  of  Australia,  have  hatched,  and  the 
young  fish  are  prospering.  Ice  has  been  used 
in  the  transportation  of  the  eggs,  which,  ac- 
cording to  Mr.  Youle,  retards  the  phenomena 
of  embryonic  evolution.  This  gentleman  has 
found  that  the  vitality  of  the  eggs  may  thus  be 
preserved  for  three  or  four  months.  It  is  in 
this  manner  that  eggs  taken  from  the  Rhine  at 
Huningen  in  Alsace  have  been  successfully 
transported  to  Australia.  Sweden  and  Nor- 
way are  both  occupied  in  stocking  their  rivers 
with  salmon,  so  that  the  fine  example  of  the  Zo- 
ological Society  of  Acclimation  will  not  be  lost. 

SAN  DOMINGO,  or  the  Dominican  Repub- 
lic, a  state  of  the  West  Indies,  comprising  the 
eastern  portion  of  the  Island  of  Hayti.  Area, 
22,000  square  miles ;  population,  about  200,000. 
The  value  of  imports  and  exports,  each,  is  esti- 
mated at  about  6,000,000  francs  annually.  The 
number  of  vessels  entering  annually  the  ports 
of  San  Domingo  and  Puerto  Plata  is  from  100 
to  120.    President,  in  1867,  Jose  Maria  Cabral. 

A  treaty  of  friendship,  commerce,  navigation, 
aDd  extradition,  was  concluded  with  the  Uni- 
ted States  on  the  8th  of  February,  and  officially 
published  by  the  Government  of  the  latter 
on  the  4th  of  October.  A  special  envoy,  Gen- 
eral Sujol,  was  sent  to  the  United  States  to 
offer  to  that  Government  the  lease  of  the  bay 
of  Samana,  for  the  sum  of  $5,000,000.  The 
bay  of  Samana  is  on  the  south  side  of  the  pen- 
insula of  that  name,  situated  on  the  northeast 
coast  of  the  Island  of  Hayti.  The  bay  is  forty- 
three  miles  in  length  from  east  to  west,  and 
about  eight  miles  broad.  The  Yuma,  the  long- 
est river  in  San  Domingo,  empties  itself  in  at 
its  west  end,  and  it  has  great  natural  facilities 
fur  repairing  or  careening  vessels  of  the  largest 
burden.  Samana,  besides  being  one  of  the  finest 
harbors  in  the  world,  occupies  a  most  important 
position  with  reference  to  the  various  inter- 
oceanic  routes  to  the  West  Indies,  the  Gulf  of 
Mexico,  and  Central  America.    It  commands 


the  Mona  Passage — the  principal  entrance  to 
the  Caribbean  Sea  for  vessels  from  Europe — 
from  which  strait  it  is  not  more  than  sixty  or 
seventy  miles  distant;  and  it  is  not  much  more 
than  three  times  that  distance  from  the  Wind- 
ward Passage  between  Hayti  and  Cuba. 

In  the  latter  part  of  the  year  a  new  insurrec- 
tion broke  out,  in  the  interest  of  ex-President 
Buenaventura  Baez.  At  the  close  of  the  year 
the  larger  portion  of  the  island  was  in  the  hands 
of  the  insurrectionists,  but  General  Baez  had  not 
yet  arrived  in  the  territory  of  the  republic. 

SARGENT,  Lucius  Manlius,  an  American 
author,  journalist,  and  reformer,  born  in  Boston, 
June  29,  1786;  died  at  West  Roxbury,  Mass., 
June  2,  1867.  His  early  years  were  spent  at 
school,  and  after  graduating  at  Harvard  College 
he  studied  law,  but  never  practised  his  profes- 
sion. Possessed  of  ample  means,  he  devoted 
himself  to  literary  and  philanthropic  labors,  and 
early  took  a  prominent  stand  among  the  young 
men  of  his  native  city.  In  1813  he  published 
"Hubert  and  Ellen,"  with  other  poems.  For 
many  years  he  was  a  contributor  to  the  Boston 
Transcript,  and  republished  some  of  his  contri- 
butions to  that  journal  under  the  title  "Deal- 
ings with  the  Dead,  by  a  Sexton  of  the  Old 
School."  He  was  an  earnest  advocate  of  the 
cause  of  temperance,  in  behalf  of  which  he  pub- 
lished three  volumes  of  "Tales,"  the  first  of 
which  appeared  in  1833,  and  exhibited  fancy, 
culture,  and  beauty  of  expression.  His  poetry, 
of  which  he  wrote  sparingly,  was  far  above 
mediocrity,  and  in  his  prose  writings  he  dis- 
played a  research  that  was  surprising  in  its 
thoroughness,  and  highly  entertaining  and  valu- 
able in  its  character.  His  published  writings 
have  had  a  large  sale,  and  have  elicited  praise 
from  thousands  of  readers. 

SAXE,  the  name  of  one  grand-duchy  (Saxe- 
Weimar)  and  three  duchies  (S.-Altenburg,  S.- 
Meiningen,  and  S.-Coburg-Gotha),  belonging  to 
the  North-German  Confederation.  Reigning 
princes,  Grand-duke  Karl  Albert,  of  S.-Wiemar, 
born  June  24,  1818,  succeeded  h:.s  father  July 


688 


SAXONY. 


SEDGWICK,  CATHARINE  M. 


8,  1853;  Duke  George  II.,  of  S.-Meiningen, 
torn  April  2,  1826,  succeeded  his  father  Sep- 
tember 20,  1866 ;  Duke  Ernst  L,  of  S.-Alten- 
burg,  bom  September  16,  1826,  succeeded  his 
father  August  3,  1853 ;  Duke  Ernst  II.,  of  S.- 
Coburg-Gotha,  born  June  21,  1844,  succeeded 
his  father  January  29,  1864.  Area,  population, 
and  contingent  to  the  army  of  the  Old  German 
Confederation,  are  as  follows  : 


Square  Miles, 

Population. 

Contingent. 

"    Meiningen 

"     Coburg-Gotha.. 

1,421 
933 

509 
516 

280.201 
178,065 
141,839 
164,527 

3,015 
2,110 
1,473 

2,046 

According  to  a  military  convention  concluded 
on  June  26th,  by  Prussia,  with  Saxe- Weimar, 
Saxe-Altenburg,  Saxe-Meiningen,  Saxe-Coburg- 
Gotha,  Schwarzburg-Rudolstadt,  Reuss-Greitz, 
and  Reuss-Schleitz,  the  troops  of  these  states 
are  organized  by  Prussia  into  three  infantry 
regiments  of  Thuringia,  of  three  battalions  each. 

SAXONY,  a  kingdom  belonging  to  the  North- 
German  Confederation.  King,  Johann  I.,  born 
December  12,  1801  ;  succeeded  his  brother 
Friedrich  August  II.  on  August  9, 1854.  Area, 
6,777  square  miles;  population  in  1864,  2,343,- 
994.  The  annual  revenue  and  expenditures 
are  estimated  in  the  budget,  for  the  financial 
period  of  1864  to  1866,  at  13,658,984  thalers 
each.  The  Saxon  army,  which  now  constitutes 
the  12th  army  corps  of  the  North- German 
Confederation,  numbers  24,143  men. 

SCIIAUMBURG-LIPPE,  a  principality  be- 
longing to  the  North-German  Confederation. 
Prince,  Adolf,  born  August  1,  1817;  succeeded 
his  father  November  21,  1866.  Area,  212  square 
miles ;  population,  in  1864,  31,382.  The  contin- 
gent of  the  principality  to  the  Old  German  Con- 
federation was  516  men.  In  virtue  of  a  mili- 
tary convention  with  Prussia,  the  troops,  since 
October  1,  1867,  serve  in  the  Prussian  army. 

SOHWARZBURG,  the  name  of  two  princi- 
palities belonging  to  the  North-German  Con- 
federation. Reigning  princes,  Guntber,  Prince 
of  Schwarzburg-Sondershausen,  born  Septem- 
ber 24,  1801,  succeeded  his  father  August  19, 
1835;  and  Albert,  Prince  of  Schwarzburg- 
Rudolstadt,  born  April  30,  1798,  succeeded  bis 
brother  June  28,  1867.  The  area,  population, 
and  contingent  to  the  army  of  the  Old  German 
Confederation  were,  in  1866,  as  follows: 


(Square  Miles. 

Population. 

Conting't. 

Schwarzburg-Sondershausen 
'•            Itudolstadt  . . . 

31S 
340 

66,189 
73,752 

S26 
989 

The  troops  of  Schwarzburg-Sondershausen, 
in  consequence  of  a  military  convention  with 
Prussia,  serve,  since  October  1,  1867,  in  the 
Prussian  army ;  those  of  Schwarzburg-Rudol- 
stadt form,  together  with  those  of  the  two  prin- 
cipalities of  Reuss  and  Saxe-Altenburg,  one  of 
the  infantry  regiments  of  Thuringia.  (See  Saxe.) 

SCOTT,  Right  Rev.  Thomas  Fielding,  D.  D., 
Missionary  Bishop  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal 


Church  for  the  Diocese  of  Oregon  and  Wash- 
ington Territory,  born  in  1805;  died  in  New 
York  City,  of  Panama  fever,  July  14,  1867. 
Bishop  Scott  was  a  native  of  the  South,  and 
had  been  for  many  years  a  clergyman  of  the 
Protestant  Episcopal  Church  in  the  Diocese  of 
Georgia.  He  was  appointed  Missionary  Bishop 
from  that  diocese  in  1854,  and  was  consecrated 
at  Savannah.  He  had  devoted  himself  to  his 
work  on  the  Pacific  coast  with  great  assiduity 
and  zeal,  and  was  much  esteemed  in  Oregon. 
He  had  not  visited  the  Eastern  States  before 
for  several  years,  and  was  accompanied  at  this 
time  by  his  wife.  He  contracted  the  Panama 
fever  in  crossing  the  Isthmus,  but  was  not  re- 
garded as  seriously  ill.  The  disease  assumed  an 
unfavorable  character  soon  after  his  landing, 
and  resulted  in  his  death  on  the  third  day. 

SEDGWICK,  Catharine  Mama,  an  Ameri- 
can novelist  and  essayist,  born  in  Stockbridge, 
Massachusetts,  in  1789 ;  died  Dear  Roxbury, 
Mass.,  July  31,  1867.  She  was  a  daughter  of 
the  eminent  statesman  and  jurist  Judge  Theo- 
dore Sedgwick,  and  enjoyed  advantages  of  in- 
tellectual culture  such  as  at  that  time  fell  to 
the  lot  of  few  American  women.  These  she 
diligently  improved,  and  after  the  death  of  her 
father  in  1813,  at  the  urgent  request  of  some 
intimate  friends,  she  undertook  to  superintend 
the  education  of  their  daughters,  and  the  work 
thus  begun  was  continued  with  but  brief  oc- 
casional intermissions,  in  a  quiet  way,  for 
nearly  fifty  years.  She  was  an  admirable 
teacher,  winning  the  love  of  her  pupils,  and  con- 
trolling and  influencing  them  without  apparent 
effort,  inciting  them  both  by  example  and  pre- 
cept to  intellectual  activity  and  usefulness,  and 
to  moral  excellence  and  philanthropic  effort. 
But  her  labors  as  a  teacher  did  not  fully  oc- 
cupy her  time,  and  like  Miss  Bremer,  whom  she 
resembled  in  many  particulars,  she  devoted  her 
leisure  to  authorship,  with  high  aims  of  useful- 
ness. Her  first  work,  "  A  New  England  Tale," 
was  published  anonymously  in  1822,  and  only 
on  the  earnest  solicitation  of  her  brother  Henry. 
It  had  a  speedy  and  great  success,  owing  in 
part  perhaps  to  its  novel  and  skilful  portraiture 
of  New  England  life,  and  its  numerous  local 
allusions,  but  still  more  probably  from  its  real 
merit.  In  1824,  her  "Redwood"  appeared, 
and  was  almost  immediately  republished  in 
England  (then  a  very  rare  success  for  an 
American  novel),  and  translated  soon  after  into 
French,  Italian,  and  Swedish.  In  1827  ap- 
peared her  "Hope  Leslie;  or,  Early  Times  in 
America,"  which,  from  its  originality,  freshness, 
and  beauty  of  style,  increased  her  already  great 
popularity  as  a  writer.  In  1830  this  was  fol- 
lowed by  "  Clarence ;  a  Tale  of  our  own  Times," 
which  also  met  with  great  success.  In  1832 
she  published  "Le  Bossu,"  a  shorter  story  for 
young  people.  In  1835  "  The  Linwoods,"  a 
romance  of  the  Revolution,  was  published  as 
well  as  a  volume  of  shorter  tales.  For  the 
twenty  years  following  she  produced  no  novel 
proper,  but  prepared  several  works  for  popular 


SEDGWICK,  CATHERINE  M. 


SOULE,  JOSHUA. 


089 


reading,  intended  to  inculcate  domestic  virtues 
and  instruct  the  young  in  the  duties  of  the 
home  and  family.  A  series  which  appeared 
from  1835  to  1838,  with  the  titles  of  "  The 
Poor  Eich  Man  and  the  Rich  Poor  Man," 
"Live  and  Let  Live,"  "Means  and  Ends,"  and 
"Home,"  were  very  popular  and  useful.  Ever 
mindful  of  the  young,  she  also  published  in 
1838  "A  Love  Token  for  Children,"  and  the 
preceding  year,  her  Memoir  of  that  wonder- 
fully gifted  child,  Lucretia  Maria  Davidson,  ap- 
peared in  Sparks's  collection  of  American  Bi- 
ographies. In  1841,  on  her  return  from  a  tour 
in  Europe,  she  published  that  charming  vol- 
ume of  travels,  "  Letters  from  Abroad  to  Kin- 
dred at  Home."  In  1845  another  volume  of 
sketches,  "  Milton  Harvey  and  other  Tales,"  ap- 
peared, andnotlong  after  her  "Morals  of  Man- 
ners," intended  for  very  young  persons.  For 
these  she  also  published  from  time  to  time  sev- 
eral very  simple  but  pleasant  stories,  brief  but 
instructive.  In  1857  she  again  returned  to  the 
ranks  of  the  novelists,  with  her  "Married  or 
Single?"  which,  in  freshness,  piquancy,  and 
grace  of  style,  was  certainly  fully  equal  to  her 
earlier  works.  In  1858  she  prepared  a  life  of 
Joseph  Curtis,  an  eminent  promoter  of  educa- 
tion in  New  York  City,  and  one  of  its  most 
honored  philanthropists.  During  all  these 
years,  and  even  to  a  still  later  period,  she  was 
an  almost  constant  contributor  of  essays  and 
stories  to  the  magazines  of  light  literature,  all 
of  them  marked  by  her  peculiar  graces  of  style. 
Her  latest  published  volume  was,  we  believe, 
her  "Letters  to  my  Pupils,"  issued  in  1862,  a 
rare  and  precious  treasure  of  instruction  and 
suggestion  to  the  hundreds  who  had  been  under 
her  care  as  an  instructor.  Miss  Sedgwick's 
novels  do  not,  perhaps,  display  as  much  cre- 
ative power  as  those  of  two  or  three  other 
novelists  of  the  present  century,  but  the  purity 
and  gracefulness  of  her  style,  the  high  moral 
tone,  and  the  evident  purpose  of  usefulness 
which  pervades  her  works,  render  them  the 
most  desirable  books  of  their  class  to  place  in 
the  hands  of  the  young.  They  are,  indeed,  a 
"  well  of  English,  undefiled."  Miss  Sedgwick 
was  as  remarkable  for  her  unostentatious  phi- 
lanthropy as  for  her  literary  position.  The 
daughter  of  the  great  jurist  who  in  the  first 
decade  of  the  present  century,  on  the  bench  of 
the  Supreme  Court  of  Massachusetts,  pro- 
nounced the  elaborate  opinion  that,  "  by  the 
law  of  nature,  which  in  that  case  remained  the 
law  of  Massachusetts,  one  man  could  not  have 
a  legitimate  property  in  another,"  she  was  a 
life-long  opponent  of  slavery,  and  did  mnch  in 
her  quiet  way  to  aid  the  slave,  and  help  the 
cause  of  freedom.  But  the  suffering  and  erring 
everywhere  were  the  objects  of  her  care  and 
regard.  The  poor  never  sought  relief  from  her 
in  vain;  and  although  resident  in  Berkshire 
County,  Mass.,  she  consented  to  give  the 
benefit  of  her  name  and  influence,  with  a 
.arge  amount  of  personal  effort,  to  the  estab- 
lishment in  New  York  City  of  a  refuge  for 
Vol.  vii. — 44  A 


discharged  female  prisoners,  w7hich,  under  the 
name  of  "  The  Isaac  T.  Hopper  Home,"  was  or- 
ganized in  1846,  and  of  which  till  within  the 
last  two  years  she  had  been  first  directress. 

SLOAT,  Rear-Admiral  John  Drake,  U.  S.  N., 
a  naval  officer,  born  in  New  York  in  1780;  died 
at  New  Brighton,  Staten  Island,  November  28, 
1867.  He  enlisted  in  the  Navy  as  sailing-master, 
February  12,  1800,  but  after  serving  a  year  was 
honorably  discharged  under  a  reduction  of  the 
forces.  He  was  reappointed  as  master  in  the 
commencement  of  the  War  of  1812,  and  re- 
ceived his  commission  as  lieutenant  on  the  24th 
of  July,  1815,  and  saw  some  active  service  in 
the  war  with  Great  Britain.  In  1820  he  made 
a  cruise  to  the  Brazils,  in  the  Franklin,  and  re- 
turned in  1822  in  the  Congress.  During  1824- 
'25  he  commanded  the  Grampus,  one  of  the 
fleet  engaged  in  exterminating  the  pirates  of 
the  West  Indies.  He  received  his  commission  as 
master-commandant  in  1826,  and  was  placed  in 
command  of  the  sloop  St.  Louis,  on  the  Pacific 
station,  where  he  served  two  years.  In  1837 
he  was  made  full  captain,  and  placed  on  waiting 
orders.  The  last  active  service  he  saw  was  as 
commander  of  the  Pacific  squadron,  in  1846, 
flying  his  pennant  on  the  frigate  Savannah.  His 
sea  service  in  this  his  last  cruise  continued  till 
December,  1852.  At  the  advanced  age  of  seven- 
ty-two he  was  made  commandant  of  the  Norfolk 
Navy  Yard,  and  next  employed  as  superintend- 
ent of  the  construction  of  the  Stevens  battery, 
at  Hoboken,  and  superintendent  of  the  United 
States  mail-steamships  sailing  from  this  port.  In 
1856  he  was  placed  on  the  reserve  list,  and  grant- 
ed indefinite  leave.  He  was  made  commodore 
on  the  retired  list  in  1862,  and  in  July,  1866,  was 
promoted  to  the  rank  of  rear-admiral  on  the  re- 
tired list.  The  admiral's  entire  term  of  service 
is  stated  by  the  Navy  Department  at  sixty-seven 
years,  nine  months,  and  sixteen  days.  This  in- 
cludes the  period  between  his  discharge  and 
reappointment — about  ten  or  eleven  years ;  de- 
ducting this  from  his  unemployed  time  (thirty 
years),  and  he  had  seen  about  the  usual  propor- 
tion of  active  service,  viz.,  seventeen  and  a  half 
years  of  sea  service,  and  twenty  years  and  three 
months  of  shore  duty. 

SOULE,  Rev.  Joshua,  D.  D.,  senior  Bishop 
of  the  Southern  Methodist  Church,  born  in 
Bristol,  Maine,  August  1,  1781  ;  died  at  Nash- 
ville, Tennessee,  March  6,  1867.  He  joined 
the  Methodist  Church  in  1797,  and  the  nfext 
year  was  licensed  to  preach  as  an  itinerant, 
travelling  under  the  presiding  elder,  till  the 
session  of  the  Annual  Conference  in  June, 
1799.  A  lad,  now,  of  only  seventeen  years,  he 
excited  general  interest  in  the  district  by  his 
powerful  exhortations  after  Taylor's  sermons. 
He  was  received  on  probation  at  the  next 
Annual  Conference,  and  was  appointed  to  the 
Portland  city  circuit.  He  remained  an  addi- 
tional year  in  Maine,  on  Union  circuit,  when  he 
passed  into  Massachusetts,  and  labored  on  Sand- 
wich and  Needham  circuits,  and  Nantucket 
Island,  in  1801-3,  respectively.     In  1804  he 


690 


SOULOUQUE,  F  AUSTIN. 


SOUTH  CAROLINA. 


returned  to  Maine,  where  he  travelled  nine 
years  as  presiding  elder.  He  had  now  become 
one  of  the  strong  men  of  Eastern  Methodism. 
The  district  was  the  only  one  at  the  time  in  all 
Maine,  and  comprised  thirteen  circuits.  His 
sermons  at  this  period  are  described  as  singu- 
larly powerful,  marked  by  broad  views  and  a 
majestic  dignity  of  style  and  manner.  In  1808 
he  attended  the  General  Conference  in  Balti- 
more. At  that  session  the  plan  of  a  delegated 
General  Conference  was  adopted ;  and  the 
grave  responsibility  was  devolved  on  him  to 
draw  up  the  constitution,  as  it  now  appears  in 
the  Book  of  Discipline.  After  presiding  over 
various  other  districts  of  Maine  and  Massachu- 
setts, in  1816  he  was  elected,  by  the  General 
Conference,  book  agent,  and.  editor  of  the 
Methodist  Magazine.  For  four  years  he  per- 
formed the  duties  of  these  offices  with  great 
fidelity.  He  succeeded  in  placing  the  Book 
Concern  on  a  sound  financial  basis,  and  giv- 
ing it  a  permanent  prosperity.  In  1820  he 
was  succeeded,  as  agent  and  editor,  by  Dr. 
Bangs,  being  himself  elected  to  the  Episcopate. 
He,  however,  respectfully  declined  consecration, 
in  view  of  what  is  known  as  the  presiding- 
clder  question.  He  never  would  consent  to 
execute  the  office  of  bishop,  if  the  presiding 
elders  were  elected  by  the  Annual  Conferance. 
That  year  he  was  stationed  in  the  city  of  New 
York.  In  1821  he  was  stationed  in  New  York, 
as  preacher  in  charge.  In  1822  and  1823  he 
was  preacher  in  charge  of  the  churches  in 
Baltimore  city  station.  Here  he  was  greatly 
beloved  and  admired.  In  1824  the  General 
Conference,  holding  its  sessions  in  Baltimore, 
reelected  him  to  the  Episcopate,  and  his  objec- 
tions having  been  removed,  he  accepted  and 
was  ordained  bishop.  From  that  time  until  he 
was  forced  by  the  weight  of  years  and  increas- 
ing infirmities  to  retire  from  active  service,  he 
was  abundant  in  labors,  scorning  ease  and  self- 
indulgence,  consecrating  all  his  powers  to  the 
difficult  and  responsible  work  which  had  been 
assigned  him  by  the  Church.  The  General 
Conference  of  1840  appointed  Bishop  Soule  its 
representative  to  the  British  Wesleyan  Metho- 
dist Conference,  which  met  in  1842,  and  after 
fulfilling  that  appointment  he  travelled  exten- 
sively in  the  British  Islands  and  France.  In 
the  General  Conference  of  1844  he  sided  with 
the  South,  and  has  since  ranked  as  senior 
Bishop  of  Southern  Methodism  in  Tennessee. 
During  1853-'54  he  made  an  episcopal  tour  in 
California,  and  on  his  return  withdrew  from 
the  active  duties  of  his  office  in  consequence  of 
impaired  health,  although  as  long  as  he  was 
able  to  do  so  he  continued  to  preach,  which  of 
late  years  has  only  been  on  rare  occasions.  He 
was  a  man  of  much  force,  firm  and  consistent 
in  his  convictions,  and  holding  the  Church  above 
all  other  interests. 

SOULOUQUE,  Fatjstix,  ex-Emperor  of  Hay- 
ti,  born  in  the  southern  part  of  the  island  of 
St.  Domingo,  in  1789 ;  died  in  Jamaica,  West 
Indies,  in  September,  1867.     He  was  a  slave  by 


birth,  but  became  free  by  the  edict  of  1790,  and 
took  part  in  the  insurrection  against  the  French 
in  1803,  at  fourteen  years  of  age.  He  served 
as  a  captain  under  Boyer  in  1820,  as  a  colonel 
under  Gerard  in  1844,  as  a  brigadier-general 
under  Guerrier  in  1845,  and  became  com- 
mander of  a  division  at  the  death  of  Riche  in 
1846.  While  the  rival  generals  Sauffran  and 
Paul  were  plotting  for  the  succession,  Soulouque 
was  unexpectedly  elected  to  the  presidency 
in  1847.  In  his  early  career  he  had  belonged 
to  the  party  of  the  mulattoes,  but  after  his  elec- 
tion he  began  to  attach  the  blacks  to  his  party, 
and  entered  upon  a  cruel  exercise  of  power. 
The  number  of  citizens  of  Ilayti  is  said  to  have 
been  decimated  in  1848  by  execution,  confis- 
cations, and  proscription.  He  also  made  re- 
newed attempts  to  subjugate  the  republic  of  St. 
Domingo,  but  without  success,  though  he  led 
into  the  country  an  army  of  5,000  men.  In 
1849  he  reestablished  the  empire,  somewhat 
after  the  manner  of  Napoleon's  coup  d'etat  in 
France,  taking  the  title  of  Faustin  I.  He  is- 
sued a  constitution,  but  under  it  reserved  to 
himself  the  right  to  do  pretty  much  as  he 
pleased.  In  1852  he  had  himself  crowned,  im- 
itating in  that  ceremony  the  coronation  of  Na- 
poleon I.  In  1855,  with  an  army  of  10,000 
men,  he  made  another  attempt  to  subjugate  the 
republic  of  St.  Domingo,  but  was  defeated  by 
Santana,  and  narrowly  escaped  capture.  A 
third  attempt  the  following  year  met  with  a 
like  unfavorable  result.  In  1858  the  dissatis- 
faction, aided  by  the  commercial  crisis,  became 
so  general  that  a  rebellion  at  the  beginning  of 
the  following  year  was  the  consequence  ;  and 
Soulouque,  having  been  defeated  by  General 
Geffrard  (who  has  recently  been  driven  out  by 
Salnave,  and  who  was  elected  President  of  the 
restored  republic),  took  refuge  in  Jamaica, 
where  he  subsequently  resided. 

SOUTH  CAROLINA.  In  carrying  into  ef- 
fect the  military  policy  of  Congress  for  the 
government  of  the  Southern  States,  inaugurated 
by  the  adoption  of  the  reconstruction  measures 
of  March,  1867,  the  President  assigned  General 
Daniel  E.  Sickles  to  the  command  of  the  Second 
Military  District,  embracing  the  two  States  of 
North  and  South  Carolina,  with  bis  headquar- 
ters at  Columbia,  the  capital  of  the  latter  State. 
On  assuming  the  command,  General  Sickles 
promulgated  the  following  order: 

General  Orders,  JSb.  1. 

Headquarters  Second  Military  District  (North 
Carolina  and  South  Carolina), 

Columbia,  S.  C,  March  21, 1S67. 

1.  In  compliance  with  General  Orders,  No.  10,  head- 
quarters of  the  Army,  March  11, 1867,  the  undersigned 
hereby  assumes  command  of  the  Second  Military  Dis- 
trict constituted  by  the  Act  of  Congress,  Public  Docu- 
ment No.  68,  March  2,  1867,  enitled  "  An  Act  for 
the  more  efficient  government  of  the  rebel  States." 

2.  In  the  execution  of  the  duty  of  the  commanding 
general  to  maintain  the  security  of  the  inhabitants  in 
their  persons  and  property,  to  suppress  insurrection, 
disorder,  and  violence,  and  to  punish  or  cause  to  be 
punished  all  disturbers  of  the  public  peace  and  crim- 
inals, the  local  civil  tribunals  will  be  permitted  ta 


RTH  J 

7.      i 


SOUTH   CAROLINA. 


091 


take  jurisdiction  of  and  try  offenders,  excepting  only 
such  cases  as  may  by  the  order  of  the  commanding 
general  be  referred  to  a  commission  or  other  military 
tribunal  for  trial. 

3.  The  civil  government  now  existing  in  North 
Carolina  and  South  Carolina  is  provisional  only,  and 
in  all  respects  subject  to  the  paramount  authority  of 
the  United  States,  at  any  time  to  abolish,  modify, 
control,  or  supersede  the  same.  Local  laws  and  mu- 
nicipal regulations  not  inconsistent  with  the  Constitu- 
tion and  laws  of  the  United  States,  or  the  proclama- 
tions of  the  President,  or  with  such  regulations  as  are 
or  may  be  prescribed  in  the  orders  of  the  command- 
ing general,  are  hereby  declared  to  be  in  force  ;  and, 
in  conformity  therewith,  civil  officers  are  hereby  au- 
thorized to  continue  the  exercise  of  their  proper  func- 
tions, and  will  be  respected  and  obeyed  by  the  inhab- 
itants. 

4.  "Whenever  any  civil  officer,  magistrate,  or  court 
neglects  or  refuses  to  perforin  an  official  act  properly 
required  of  such  tribunal  or  officer,  whereby  due  and 
rightful  security  to  person  or  property  shall  be  de- 
nied, the  case  will  be  reported  by  the  post  com- 
mander to  these  headquarters. 

5.  Post  commanders  will  cause  to  be  arrested  per- 
sons charged  with  the  commission  of  crimes  and 
offences,  when  the  civil  authorities  fail  to  arrest  and 
brings  such  offenders  to  trial,  and  will  hold  the  ac- 
cused in  custody  for  trial  by  military  commission, 
provost  court,  or  other  tribunal  organized  pursuant  to 
orders  from  these  headquarters.  Arrests  by  military 
authority  will  be  reported  promptly.  The  charges 
preferred  will  be  accompanied  by  the  evidence  on 
which  they  are  founded. 

6.  The  commanding  general,  desiring  to  preserve 
tranquillity  and  order  by  means  and  agencies  most 
congenial  to  the  people,  solicits  the  zealous  and  cor- 
dial cooperation  of  civil  officers  in  the  discharge  of 
their  duties,  and  the  aid  of  all  good  citizens  in  pre- 
venting conduct  tending  to  disturb  the  peace  ;  and  to 
the  end  that  occasion  may  seldom  arise  for  the  exer- 
cise of  military  authority  in  matters  of  ordinary  civil 
administration,  the  commanding  general  respectfully 
and  earnestly  commends  to  the  people  and  author- 
ities of  North  and  South  Carolina  unreserved  obedi- 
ence to  the  authority  now  established,  and  the  dili- 
gent, considerate,  and  impartial  execution  of  the  laws 
enacted  for  their  government. 

7.  All  orders  heretofore  published  to  the  Depart- 
ment of  the  South  are  hereby  continued  in  force. 

The  following  named  officers  are  announced  as  the 
staff  of  the  major-general  commanding : 

Captain  J.  W.  Clous,  38th  United  States  Infantry, 
acting  Assistant  Adjutant- General  and  xlide-de- 
Camp. 

Captain  Alexander  Moore,  38th  United  States  In- 
fantry, Aide-de-Camp. 

Brevet  Major  J.  E.  Myrick,  1st  Lieutenant  3d  Ar- 
tillery, Aide-de-Camp  and  acting  Judge  Advocate. 

Major  James  P.  Eoy,  6th  United  States  Infantry, 
acting  Assistant  Inspector-General. 

Brevet  Major-General  0.  Tyler,  Deputy-Quarter- 
master-General United  States  Army,  Chief-Quarter- 
master. 

Brevet  Brigadier-General  W.  W.  Burns,  Major  and 
C.  S.  United  States  Army,  Chief  Commissary  of 
Subsistence. 

Brevet  Lieutenant-Colonel  Charles  Page,  Surgeon 
United  States  Army,  Medical  Director. 

D.  E.  SICKLES,  Major-General  Commanding. 

Official :  J.  W.  Clous,  Aide-de-Camp. 

Much  the  larger  portion  of  the  population  of 
South  Carolina  consisted  of  colored  freedmen, 
and  as  the  acts  of  Congress  gave  the  right  of  ex- 
ercising the  elective  franchise  to  persons  of  that 
race,  while  they  largely  disfranchised  the  white 
citizens  for  participation  in  the  cause  of  the 
Southern  Confederacy,  it  was  anticipated  that 


the  vote  of  the  blacks  would  outnumber  by  at 
least  one-half  that  of  the  whites  capable  of  re- 
gistration. The  necessity  was  accordingly  felt 
of  inspiring  the  freedmen  with  a  becoming  sense 
of  their  responsibility  in  view  of  the  prominent 
part  they  were  to  take  in  the  first  exercise  of 
their  civil  rights  in  reorganizing  the  govern- 
ment of  the  State.  At  a  meeting  of  freedmen 
at  Columbia,  called  for  the  purpose  of  celebrat- 
ing the  event  which  had  invested  them  with 
the  suffrage,  several  white  men  took  a  leading- 
part,  who  were  not  only  disfranchised  under 
the  recent  acts  of  Congress,  but  who  had  held 
conspicuous  places  in  support  of  the  Confed- 
eracy. General  Wade  Hampton  addressed  the 
assembly,  setting  forth  the  identity  of  the  real 
interests  of  whites  and  blacks  in  South  Caro- 
lina, and  counselling  the  latter  to  seek  affilia- 
tion with  those  whites  whose  interest  and  de- 
sire it  was  to  build  up  again  the  material  pros- 
perity of  the  South.  Beverly  Nash,  the  prin- 
cipal colored  speaker  in  the  convention,  de- 
clared that  the  negroes  "  recognized  the  South- 
ern white  man  as  the  true  friend  of  the  black 
man,"  and  would  urge  Congress  to  remove  the 
disabilities  imposed  upon  leading  citizens  of  the 
State. 

At  a  meeting  of  the  colored  citizens  of 
Charleston  a  platform  was  adopted,  forming  an 
association  to  be  known  as  the  "  Union  Repub- 
lican party  of  South  Carolina,"  They  ex- 
pressed their  cordial  and  entire  sanction  of  the 
recent  action  of  Congress,  and  set  forth  some 
of  their  leading  principles  on  political  matters, 
most  of  which  will  be  found  embodied  in  the 
resolutions  of  the  Republican  State  Convention, 
which  met  some  months  later. 

Other  meetings  of  a  similar  character  were 
held  in  different  parts  of  the  State,  the  most 
important  of  which  was  at  Columbia,  in  tiie 
month  of  April.  Here  Governor  On*  addressed 
the  freedmen,  urging  them  to  keep  clear  of  na- 
tional politics  and  the  great  party  organizations 
of  the  country,  and  to  devote  themselves  to  the 
interests  of  the  State,  seeking  counsel  of  those 
who  were  most  concerned  in  her  welfare.  Reso- 
lutions were  adopted,  declaring  that  "uni- 
versal suffrage  accords  with  the  principle  that 
all  governments  are  founded  upon  the  consent 
of  the  governed,"  and  that  they  would  advo- 
cate a  constitution  for  South  Carolina  that  shall 
grant  universal  equality  before  the  laws  to  all, 
irrespective  of  race,  color,  or  previous  condi- 
tion." They  also  express  their  belief  in  free 
schools  for  all  alike,  and  declare  that  it  will  be 
one  of  the  first  duties  of  the  Legislature  to  re- 
form the  civil  and  criminal  codes  of  the  State, 
"so  that  they  may  accord  with  the  enlightened 
sentiments  of  the  present  day." 

General  Sickles  addressed  a  body  of  freedmen 
in  Columbia,  commending  them  for  their  con- 
duct in  the  past,  and  advising  them  to  live  on 
amicable  terms  with  their  former  masters,  and 
preserve  the  utmost  moderation  in  all  their 
conduct.  "It  will  not  be  necessary,"  he  said, 
"nor  can  it  be  otherwise  than  injurious  to 


692 


SOUTH  CAROLINA. 


yourselves,  for  you  to  neglect  your  regular  em- 
ployments and  associations  to  attend  to  politi- 
cal affairs.  I  promise  you  that,  without  any 
such  sacrifice  on  your  part,  every  man  in  the 
Carolinas,  entitled  to  a  voice  in  the  decision  of 
the  great  questions  to  he  passed  upon  under  my 
supervision,  shall  have  a  fair  chance  to  act  his 
part,  "without  let  or  hinderance  from  any  one." 

At  a  meeting  of  the  Charleston  Board  of 
Trade,  General  Sickles  declared  it  to  be  his  in- 
tention to  make  use  of  the  aid  of  all  faithful 
civil  officers  iu  the  State,  and  to  do  his  utmost 
to  promote  the  material  prosperity  of  the  Com- 
monwealth. He  called  for  the  hearty  coop- 
eration of  all  citizens  in  the  work  of  reorgan- 
izing the  institutions  of  the  State.  On  the  same 
occasion  Governor  Orr  declared  it  to  be,  in  his 
judgment,  the  dictate  of  interest  and  wisdom 
to  concur  in  the  measures  proposed  by  Con- 
gress. He  deplored  the  disfranchising  clause 
because  it  excluded  from  participation  in  the 
convention  for  framing  a  new  constitution 
many  of  the  best  citizens  of  the  State — men 
who  enjoyed  the  confidence  and  esteem  of  their 
fellow-citizens ;  he  believed  it  to  be  unwise  to 
extend  the  suffrage  to  negroes  with  no  educa- 
tional or  property  qualification  ;  yet  he  had  no 
hesitation  in  urging  a  general  registration  of 
those  who  were  qualified,  and  an  earnest  effort 
to  do  all  that  was  left  them  to  do  to  secure  the 
prosperity  of  the  State,  and  her  final  restora- 
tion to  her  place  in  the  Union.  He  believed 
that  the  citizens  should  keep  aloof  from  the 
parties  of  the  North,  and  associate  themselves 
together,  regardless  of  old  political  lines,  and 
without  distinction  of  color,  to  promote  the  best 
interests  of  the  State  of  South  Carolina. 

While  these  conciliatory  and  harmonious 
counsels  were  before  the  public,  a  discordant 
strain  was  heard  coming  from  the  retirement 
of  ex-Governor  Perry,  who  bitterly  denounced 
the  course  of  Congress,  and  counselled  a  rejec- 
tion of  the  convention  on  the  ground  that  a 
continuance  of  the  military  government  was  to 
be  preferred  to  the  consequences  of  reconstruc- 
tion under  the  congressional  plan. 

Early  in  April  General  Sickles  held  a  confer- 
ence with  Governors  Orr  and  Worth,  at  which 
it  was  agreed  that  no  elections  for  State  or 
municipal  officers  should  take  place  until  the 
convention  had  been  held.  All  persons  then 
holding  civil  office  were  to  be  continued  in 
place  so  long  as  they  faithfully  discharged  their 
duties,  and  in  case  of  vacancies  arising  from  the 
usual  causes,  such  officers  as  were  regularly 
elected  by  the  people  were  to  be  appointed  by 
the  military  commanders,  and  those  who  ordi- 
narily received  their  appointment  from  the 
Legislature  were  to  be  named  by  the  Gov- 
ernors. The  division  into  sub-districts  was  dis- 
continued, and  South  Carolina  wras  divided  into 
ten  military  posts.  Among  the  instructions 
issued  to  the  post  commanders  were  the  fol- 
lowing : 

10.  The  sale  of  spirituous  liquors  by  any  person  or 
persons  to  soldiers,  sailors,  or  marines  in  the  service 


of  the  United  States  is  prohibited ;  and  any  persoc 
so  offending,  procuring  for  or  giving  away  to  any  sol- 
dier, sailor,  or  marine,  any  spirituous  liquors,  will  be 
brought  to  trial  before  a  military  tribunal,  and  shall 
be  fined  in  a  sum  not  exceeding  one  hundred  nor  less 
than  fifty  dollars,  or  imprisoned  for  a  period  not  ex- 
ceeding two  months.  And  any  person  giving  infor- 
mation of  a  violation  of  this  order  shall,  upon  con- 
viction of  the  person  accused,  be  entitled  to  receive 
one-fourth  of  the  fine  imposed  and  collected. 

Post  commanders  will  require  sheriffs,  deputy- 
sheriffs,  constables  and  the  police  force  within  their 
commands,  to  report  to  them  any  violation  of  military 
orders  and  arrest  the  guilty  parties. 

11.  Post  commanders  will  exercise  a  supervision 
over  all  magistrateSj  sheriffs,  deputy-sherifl's,  con- 
stables, and  police  within  their  commands  ;  and  will, 
whenever  necessary  for  the  preservation  of  order  and 
the  efficient  discharge  of  their  duties,  assume  com- 
mand of  the  police  force. 

An  important  general  order  (No.  10)  was 
issued  by  General  Sickles  on  the  14th  of 
April,  designed  for  the  relief  of  the  people 
from  various  hardships  which  sprung  from  the 
scarcity  of  money  and  a  vast  burden  of  pri- 
vate indebtedness.  The  first  part  of  this  order, 
prohibiting  the  enforcement  of  execution  against 
property  in  certain  cases,  and  the  conflict  there- 
under between  the  military  authority  and  the 
United  States  court,  have  been  mentioned  at 
length  in  the  article  on  North  Carolina.  Other 
important  provisions  contained  in  the  same 
order  were  the  following: 

All  proceedings  for  the  recovery  of  money 
under  contracts,  the  consideration  for  which 
was  the  purchase  of  negroes,  were  suspended. 

All  advances  of  money,  implements,  etc.,  in 
aid  of  agricultural  pursuits,  were  to  be  pro- 
tected, and  wages  for  agricultural  labor  were 
to  be  a  lien  on  the  crop. 

In  all  sales  of  property  on  execution  or  by 
order  of  court,  a  dwelling-house  and  appurte- 
nances, with  twenty  acres  of  land,  were  to  be 
reserved  to  any  defendant  having  a  family  de- 
pendent on  his  or  her  labor. 

The  currency  of  the  United  States  was  made 
a  legal  tender  in  payment  of  all  dues. 

The  practice  of  carrying  deadly  weapons,  ex- 
cept by  officers  and  soldiers  in  the  military 
service  of  the  United  States,  was  prohibited ; 
any  violation  of  this  order  rendering  the  offend- 
er liable  to  trial  and  punishment  by  military 
commission. 

Punishment  of  offences  by  whipping,  maim- 
ing, branding,  or  other  corporeal  punishment, 
was  prohibited. 

Punishment  by  death,  imposed  by  the  exist- 
ing laws  in  certain  cases  of  burglary  and  lar- 
ceny, was  also  prohibited. 

Power  was  given  to  the  Governors  to  grant 
reprieves  and  pardons  to  persons  under  sen- 
tence from  civil  courts,  and  to  remit  fines  and 
penalties. 

Any  law  or  ordinance  of  the  States  of  North 
and  South  Carolina  inconsistent  with  this  order 
were  suspended  and  declared  inoperative. 

In  reply  to  numerous  inquiries  respecting 
the  operation  of  these  provisions,  in  particular 
cases,  a  circular  was  issued  from  the  military 


SOUTH  CAROLINA. 


693 


headquarters  stating  that  they  were  to  be  in- 
terpreted and  enforced  by  the  courts.  Further 
explanations  were  given  by  the  circular  in  the 
following  terms : 

The  order  is  to  be  deemed  and  taken  as  an  ordi- 
nance, having  the  sanction  and  authority  of  the 
United  States,  for  the  regulation  of  certain  civil 
affairs  therein  specified  within  so  much  of  the  terri- 
tory occupied  by  the  military  forces  of  the  United 
States,  lately  the  theatre  of  war,  as  is  embraced  with- 
in the  Second  Military  District  created  by  act  of 
Congress. 

Although  some  of  the  former  political  relations  of 
the  inhabitants  are  in  abeyance,  their  private  rela- 
tions, their  persons  and  property,  and  their  remedies 
for  wrongs  remain  as  heretofore,  within  the  cogni- 
zance of  the  local  tribunals,  and  subject  to  the  laws 
of  the  provisional  government  hitherto  in  force,  ex- 
cept so  far  as  such  laws  are  in  conflict  with  the  Con- 
stitution and  laws  of  the  United  States,  or  with  the 
regulations  prescribed  by  the  commanding  general. 

Among  the  consequences  necessarily  incident  to 
the  military  authority  established  by  Congress,  and 
indispensable  to  the  objects  for  which  the  authority 
is  established,  is  the  appointment  and  control  of  the 
civil  agents  by  whom  and  the  measures  by  which  the 
government  ad  interim,  is  to  be  conducted.  In  the 
exercise  of  this  authority,  such  regulations  and  ap- 
pointments will  be  announced  from  time  to  time  as 
may  become  necessary ;  and  so  far  as  these  regula- 
tions concern  the  ordinary  civil  relations  of  the  in- 
habitants, they  will  be  administered  by  the  courts 
and  by  the  proper  civil  officers  in  the  usual  course  of 
procedure. 

The  following  order,  addressed  to  General 
Clitz,  of  the  post  of  Charleston,  on  the  27th  of 
April,  sufficiently  explains  its  own  purpose  : 

General  :  You  remember  the  regrets  we  expressed 
to  prominent  citizens,  on  the  day  of  the  last  firemen's 
parade,  that  the  American  flag  was  not  to  be  seen  in 
the  column.  It  was  said  to  have  been  an  inadvertent 
omission.  It  is  reported  to  me  this  morning  that 
among  the  various  emblems  borne  by  the  several 
companies  at  the  rendezvous  on  the  citadel  parade- 
ground  the  flag  is  not  there.  I  desire  that  you  will 
at  once  send  for  the  Chief  of  the  Fire  Department, 
and  inform  him  that  the  national  standard  must  be 
borne  in  front  of  the  column :  that  an  escort  of  honor, 
to  consist  of  two  members  of  each  company  present, 
will  be  detailed  by  himself  to  march  with  the  colors ; 
that  the  colors  be  placed  opposite  the  reviewing  per- 
sonages on  the  ground  designated  for  the  review,  and 
that  every  person  in  the  column  shall  salute  the 
colors  by  lifting  his  hat  or  cap  on  arriving  at  a  point 
three  paces  distant  from  the  colors,  and,  carrying 
the  cap  uplifted,  march  past  the  colors  to  a  point 
three  paces  distant  from  the  same. 

The  Mayor  of  the  city,  the  Chief  of  the  Fire  De- 
partment, and  the  foremen  of  companies  will  be  held 
responsible  for  the  observance  of  this  order,  and  they 
are  hereby  authorized  and  required  to  arrest  any  per- 
son who  disobeys  it.  You  will  take  such  measures  as 
you  may  find  to  be  necessary  to  insure  the  execution 
of  this  order.  Very  respectfully, 

D.  E.  SICKLES,  Major-General  Commanding. 
To  Brevet  Brig.-Gen.  H.  B.  Clitz,  U.  S.  A.,  com- 
manding post  of  Charleston,  S.  C. 

This  order  was  complied  with  at  once, 
though  some  dissatisfaction  was  expressed  at 
General  Sickles's  interference,  as  it  had  never 
been  the  custom  of  the  fire  companies  to 
carry  the  national  flag  at  their  parades  in  pre- 
vious years,  either  before  or  since  the  war. 
On  the  occasion  alluded  to  in  the  above  order, 
a  person  by  the  name  of  Smith  mutilated  the 
American  flag  which  decorated  some  apparatus 


of  his  company,  and  was  arrested  therefor  and 
kept  for  some  time  in  confinement  at  the 
Charleston  post.  A  petition  for  his  pardon 
was  addressed  to  the  commanding  general  by 
prominent  citizens  of  Charleston,  which  stated 
that  the  offence  for  which  he  was  confined  re- 
ceived no  countenance  in  the  community,  and 
the  petitioners,  in  common  with  all  good  citi- 
zens, condemned  it.  The  order  elicited  in  re- 
ply to  the  petition  closes  with  these  words: 
"It  appearing  that  the  further  punishment  of 
the  accused  is  not  necessary  as  an  example, 
and  that  the  confinement  he  has  already  under- 
gone, added  to  the  general  condemnation  of 
the  community,  will  sufficiently  admonish  him 
of  the  consequence  of  misconduct,  it  is  ordered 
that  he  be  discharged." 

Other  parties  were  held  in  custody  for  riot- 
ous conduct  in  the  streets  and  street  cars,  and, 
after  investigation  before  the  provost-marshal 
and  post  commanders  at  Charleston,  several 
were  discharged ;  and  others,  charged  with  re- 
sisting and  attacking  the  officers  of  the  police, 
throwing  missiles  at  the  cars,  and  inciting 
others  to  riotous  conduct,  were  sent  to  a  mili- 
tary commission  for  trial.  In  releasing  one  of 
the  colored  persons  concerned  in  the  street  car 
riot,  the  general  gave  as  a  reason  for  clemency 
in  this  case,  "  the  general  good  conduct  of  the 
colored  population,  in  trusting  to  the  action  of 
the  authorities  for  the  recognition  and  enforce- 
ment of  their  rights  and  privileges." 

About  the  first  of  May,  the  Charleston  City 
Eailway  Company  voluntarily  adopted  a  resolu- 
tion, recognizing  and  guaranteeing  the  right  of 
all  persons  to  ride  in  their  cars.  In  acknowl- 
edging the  receipt  of  this  resolution,  General 
Sickles  said :  "  You  have  added  further  and 
emphatic  testimony  of  the  disposition  of  the 
people  of  the  South  to  accept  in  good  faith  the 
legitimate  consequences  of  the  enfranchisement 
of  the  colored  race,  in  the  concession  of  a  com- 
mon right  to  share  privileges  conferred  for  the 
benefit  of  all  citizens.  You  have  discharged  a 
plain  duty  in  the  manner  most  conducive  to  the 
public  interests.  It  is  more  gratifying  to  see 
the  citizens  themselves  take  the  initiative  in 
measures  tending  to  promote  tranquillity,  con- 
cord, and  peace,  than  to  find  myself  constrained 
to  exercise  authority  to  secure  those  ends; 
hence  I  have  not  yielded  to  the  impatience  of 
those  who  desired  to  press  this  question  upon 
the  attention  of  the  military  authorities,  feeling 
confident  that  in  this,  as  in  other  similar  mat- 
ters, a  more  satisfactory  and  permanent  solution 
would  be  found  in  the  voluntary  action  of  those 
most  interested  iu  doing  equal  justice  to  the 
freed  people." 

Having  received  various  petitions  from  the 
people,  and  statements  from  public  officials,  rep- 
resenting that  the  scanty  supply  of  food  in 
the  Carolinas  was  seriously  diminished  by  tho 
consumption  of  grain  in  the  manufacture  of 
whiskey  at  distilleries  worked  in  violation  of 
the  revenue  laws,  the  district  commander 
issued  an  order  (No.  25)  ou  the  20th  of  May, 


694 


SOUTH   CAROLINA. 


prohibiting  the  manufacture  of  whiskey  or 
other  spirits  from  grain  within  that  district. 
The  possession  of  a  still,  it  was  declared,  would 
be  considered  presumptive  evidence  of  a  viola- 
tion of  the  revenue  laws,  and  punished  accord- 
ingly, after  trial  before  a  military  tribunal, 
composed  of  the  post  commander  and  two 
officers  nest  in  rank  under  his  command. 

The  following  order  contains  several  impor- 
tant regulations : 

General  Orders,  No.  32. 

Headquarters  Second  Military  District,  \ 
Charleston,  S.  C,  May  30.         / 

1.  Any  citizen,  a  qualified  voter,  according  to  the 
"  Act  to  provide  for  the  more  efficient  government  of 
the  rebel  States,"  passed  March  2,  1867,  and  the  acts 
supplementary  thereto,  passed  March  23,  1867,  is 
eligible  to  office  in  the  provisional  government  of 
North  and  South  Carolina.  All  persons  appointed  to 
office  will  be  required  to  take  the  oath  prescribed  by 
the  act  aforesaid,  and  to  file  the  same,  duly  subscribed 
and  sworn  to,  with  the  post  commander. 

2.  All  citizens  assessed  for  taxes,  and  who  shall 
have  paid  taxes  for  the  current  year,  are  qualified  to 
serve  as  jurors.  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  proper 
civil  officers,  charged  with  providing  lists  of  jurors, 
to  proceed,  within  their  several  jurisaictions,  without 
delay,  and  ascertain  the  names  of  all  qualified  persons 
and  place  them  on  the  jury  lists,  and  from  such  re- 
vised lists  all  jurors  shall  be  hereafter  summoned  and 
drawn  in  the  manner  required  by  law. 

3.  All  citizens  are  eligible  to  follow  any  licensed 
calling,  employment,  or  vocation,  subject  to  such  im- 
partial regulations  as  may  be  prescribed  by  munici- 
pal oi  o'.her  competent  authority,  not  inconsistent 
with  common  rights  and  the  Constitution  and  laws 
of  the  United  States.  The  bond  required  as  security 
Khali  not  exceed  the  penal  sum  of  $100.  One  or  more 
of  the  securities  must  be  citizens,  and  worth,  in  the 
aggregate,  double  the  amount  of  the  bond  over  and 
above  just  debts. 

4.  The  mayors  of  cities,  and  other  municipal  town 
officers,  and  all  sheriffs,  magistrates,  and  police  of- 
ficers are  required  to  be  vigilant  in  maintaining  order, 
and  in  the  discharge  of  their  duties  they  will  be  ex- 
pected to  cooperate  with  the  military  authorities. 

5.  Post  commanders  may  summon  to  their  aid, 
whenever  the  ordinary  means  at  their  disposal  shall 
not  be  sufficient  to  execute  their  orders,  such  of  the 
civil  officers  and  as  many  citizens  within  the  territo- 
rial limits  of  the  military  post  as  may  be  necessary  • 
and  the  neglect  or  refusal  of  any  person  to  aid  and 
assist  in  the  execution  of  the  order  of  the  command- 
ing officer  will  be  deemed  a  misdemeanor,  punish- 
able by  such  fine  or  imprisonment  as  may  be  imposed 
by  a  military  tribunal,  approved  by  the  commanding 
general. 

6.  No  license  for  the  sale  of  intoxicating  liquors  in 
quantities  less  than  one  gallon,  or  to  be  drunk  on  the 
premises,  shall  be  granted  to  any  person  other  than 
an  inn-keeper.  The  number  of  such  licenses  shall  be 
determined,  and  the  fees  to  be  charged  for  each  li- 
cense shall  be  prescribed  and  collected,  by  the  muni- 
cipal or  town  authorities,  and  appropriated  exclu- 
sively for  the  benefit  of  the  poor.  If  any  person 
shall  be  found  drunk  on  the  premises  where  liquor  is 
sold,  the  licenses  may  be  revoked  by  any  magistrate. 
The  tax  imposed  by  the  internal  revenue  laws  of  the 
United  States  is  an  additional  charge,  and  does  not 
excuse  the  party  from  the  observance  of  local  regula- 
tions, nor  exempt  him  from  the  payment  of  such 
ether  license  as  may  be  imposed  by  municipal  or 
other  competent  authority. 

1.  All  contracts  hereafter  made  for  the  manufacture, 
Balo,  transportation,  storage,  or  insurance  of  intoxi- 
cating liquors  shall,  within  this  military  district,  be 
deemed  and  treated  as  against  public  policy ;  and  no 


civil  suit,  action,  or  proceeding  for  the  enforcement  o? 
any  such  contract  shall  be  entertained  hi  any  court. 

8.  In  public  conveyances  on  railroads,  highways, 
streets,  or  navigable  waters  no  discrimination  because 
of  color  or  caste  shall  be  made,  and  the  common 
rights  of  all  citizens  thereon  shall  be  recognized  and 
protected.  The  violation  of  this  regulation  will  bo 
deemed  a  misdemeanor,  and  render  the  offender 
liable  to  arrest  and  trial  by  a  military  tribunal,  to  be 
designated  by  the  commanding  general,  besides 
such  damages  as  the  injured  party  may  sue  for  and 
recover  in  the  civil  courts. 

9.  Eemedy  by  distress  for  rent  is  abolished  where 
lands  are  leased  or  let  out  for  hire  or  rent.  Cotton, 
corn,  or  other  produce  of  the  sale,  when  severed  from 
the  land,  may  be  impounded,  but  the  same  shall  not 
be  removed ;  and  cotton,  corn,  or  other  produce  so 
impounded  shall  be  held  as  security  for  the  rent  or 
hire  so  claimed,  and  may  be  sold  in  satisfaction  for 
any  judgment  for  the  same  :  provided  that  any  unsat- 
isfied claim  for  labor  bestowed  upon  the  cultivation 
of  any  such  cotton,  corn,  or  other  produce  shall  in  no 
case  be  postponed  to  any  demand  for  rent  or  hire  but 
to  the  extent  of  such  claim  for  labor,  so  there  shall  be 
a  lien  on  such  cotton,  corn,  or  other  produce,  having 
preference  over  any  claim  for  rent  or  hire. 

By  command  of  Major-General  D.  E.  SICKLES. 
J.  W.  Clous,  A.  A.  A.  G. 

It  being  found  impracticable  jto  revise  the 
jury  lists  according  to  the  second  section  of  this 
order  in  time  for  the  next  term  of  certain 
courts,  it  was  suspended  in  its  application  to 
those  courts  until  the  subsequent  terms. 

On  the  3d  of  June  another  general  order 
was  issued  containing  important  provisions  on 
the  subject  of  criminal  arrests  and  trials.  All 
sheriffs,  marshals,  and  police  officers  were  re- 
quired to  report  to  the  provost-marshal-gen- 
eral of  the  district,  Brevet-Colonel  E.  "W. 
Hinks,  their  names,  residence,  official  station, 
salary,  and  the  authority  by  which  they  were 
appointed.  When  any  criminal  offence  was 
committed  in  a  community,  such  of  the  above- 
mentioned  class  of  officials  as  had  authority, 
where  the  crime  was  committed,  were  required 
to  make  investigation  and  report  all  the  par- 
ticulars of  the  case  to  the  provost-marshal-gen- 
eral, setting  forth  name,  residence,  and  descrip- 
tion of  the  offender,  together  with  the  nature 
of  the  offence,  and  the  steps  taken  to  secure  the 
punishment  of  the  criminal.  Consolidated 
monthly  reports  of  these  cases  were  likewise 
to  be  rendered.  All  cases  of  escape  of  pris- 
oners were  in  like  manner  to  be  fully  reported, 
with  all  particulars  in  each  case.  Sheriffs  of 
districts  were  directed  to  make  a  full  report  of 
the  condition  of  jails  and  prisons  within  their 
respective  jurisdictions.  All  civil  officers  hav- 
ing charge  of  any  jail,  prison,  or  workhouse, 
were  required  to  make  full  reports  each  month 
respecting  each  individual  inmate  of  the  insti- 
tutions under  their  care.  All  sheriffs,  con- 
stables, and  police  officers  were  required  "to 
obey  and  execute  the  lawful  orders  of  the  pro- 
vost-marshal-general, to  the  same  effect  as  they 
are  required  by  law  to  obey  and  execute  writs, 
warrants,  or  other  process  issued  by  civil  magis- 
trates ;  "  and  any  resistance  of  such  order,  or  re- 
fusal of  an  officer  to  execute  the  same,  subjected 
the  offender  to  trial  by  military  commission. 


SOUTH  CAROLINA. 


695 


All  persons,  knowing  of  a  threatened  breach 
of  the  peace,  were  requested  to  make  complaint 
to  the  proper  civil  officer ;  and  if  prompt  action 
was  not  taken  in  the  case,  to  report  the  facts  to 
the  commander  of  the  post  and  provost-mar- 
shal-general of  the  military  district. 

After  the  publication  of  the  interpretation 
of  the  Reconstruction  Acts,  given  by  Attorney- 
General  Stanbery  in  June,  the  following  letter 
was  sent  by  General  Sickles  to  the  Adjutant- 
General  at  Washington : 

Headquarters  2d  Military  District,  ) 
Charleston,  S.  C,  June  19, 1867.       j 

To  the  Adjutant-General  of  the  Army,  War  Depart- 
ment, Washington,  D.  0.  : 

I  have  the  honor  to  request  that  I  may  he  relieved 
from  command  in  this  military  district,  and  I  respect- 
fully demand  a  court  of  inquiry  upon  my  official  ac- 
tions, that  I  may  vindicate  myself  from  the  accusa- 
tion of  the  Attorney-General,  published,  it  is  pre- 
sumed, with  the  approval  of  the  President.  Congress 
having  declared  these  so-called  State  governments  il- 
legal, the  declaration  of  the  Attorney-General  that 
military  authority  has  not  superseded  them  prevents 
the  execution  of  the  Keconstruction  Acts,  disarms  me 
of  means  to  protect  life2  property,  or  the  rights  of 
citizens,  and  menaces  all  interests  in  these  States  with 
ruin. 

D.  E.  SICKLES,  Major-General  Commanding. 
J.  W.  Clous,  Captain  and  A.  A. 

This  request  was  not  complied  with,  and 
General  Sickles,  a  few  days  later,  in  a  letter  to 
Senator  Lyman  Trumbull,  says  that  he  had 
decided  not  to  begin  the  work  of  registration 
until  Congress  should  determine  what  persons 
were  to  be  registered.  "If  I  proceed  now," 
he  says,  "  and  disregard  the  wishes  of  the 
President,  my  action  would  be  regarded  as  in- 
subordination. If  I  follow  his  intimations, 
those  would  probably  be  registered  who  were 
not  eligible  according  to  the  true  interpretation 
of  the  acts  of  Congress.''  Accordingly,  tbe 
regulations  for  registration  were  not.  published 
until  after  the  passage  of  the  Supplemental  Re- 
construction Act  of  July. 

A  remonstrance  was  addressed  to  General 
Sickles  by  the  Charleston  Board  of  Trade, 
under  date  of  June  11th,  in  winch  that  associa- 
tion took  exception  to  the  provision  of  Order 
No.  32  (given  in  full  above),  which  declares 
"that  contracts  made  by  dealers  in  intoxicating 
liquors  shall  be  treated  as  against  public  pol- 
icy," and  to  that  abolishing  distress  for  rent. 
They  complained  also  of  Order  No.  10,  which 
was  intended  to  stay  the  remedies  for  the  en- 
forcement of  certain  classes  of  debts.  General 
Sickles  delayed  making  any  reply  to  this  com- 
munication until  after  the  action  of  Congress 
in  July  relating  to  the  authority  of  the  com- 
manding officers  in  the  military  districts.  He 
then  made  an  elaborate  defence  of  his  course 
in  respect  to  the  subjects  of  the  complaint  of 
the  Board  of  Trade,  and  ended  by  informing 
that  body  that  "the  major-general  command- 
ing fails  to  discover  in  your  suggestions  any 
sufficient  ground  for  revoking  or  modifying  the 
orders  in  question." 

The  Union  Republican  State  Convention  met 


at  Columbia  on  the  24th  of  July,  and  continued 
in  session  three  days.  The  delegates  were 
mostly  negroes,  and  the  platform  adopted 
varied  but  little  from  that  of  the  Charleston 
meeting  of  colored  citizens  already  alluded  to. 
An  effort  to  add  "Radical "to  the  name  as- 
sumed by  the  party  was  unsuccessful.  A  reso- 
lution was  introduced  declaring  that  the  colored 
race  was  entitled  to  one  of  the  nominations  on 
the  presidential  ticket,  but  did  not  prevail. 
The  platform  of  the  party,  as  adopted  at  this 
convention,  is  set  forth  in  the  following  reso- 
lutions : 

1.  That  in  order  to  make  the  labor  of  all  our  loyal 
fellow-citizens  more  effectual  for  carrying  out  the 
provisions  of  Congress,  for  the  restoration  of  law  and 
order  in  our  State,  as  well  as  for  the  peace  and  pros- 
perity of  our  entire  country,  we,  the  people  of  South 
Carolina,  do  form  ourselves  into  a  political  organiza- 
tion to  be  known  as  the  Union  Eepublican  party  of 
South  Carolina. 

2.  That  as  republican  institutions  cannot  be  pre- 
served unless  intelligence  be  generally  diffused  among 
all  classes,  we  will  favor  a  uniform  system  of  free 
schools  and  colleges,  which  shall  be  open  to  all. 

3.  That  we  will  favor  a  liberal  system  of  public 
improvements,  such  as  railroads,  canals,  and  other 
works,  and  also  such  a  system  of  awarding  contracts 
for  the  same  as  will  give  all  our  fellow-citizens  an 
equal  and  fair  chance  to  share  in  them. 

4.  That  as  large  land  monopolies  tend  only  to  make 
the  rich  richer  and  the  poor  poorer,  and  are  ruinous  to 
the  agricultural,  commercial,  and  social  interests  of 
the  State,  the  Legislature  should  offer  every  practical 
inducement  for  the  division  and  sale  of  unoccupied 
lands  among  the  poorer  classes,  and  as  an  encourage- 
ment to  immigrants  to  settle  in  our  State. 

5.  That  the  interests  of  the  State  demand  a  revi- 
sion of  the  entire  code  of  laws  and  the  reorganization 
of  the  courts. 

6.  That  it  is  just  and  proper  that  taxes  should  be 
ad  valorem,  and  proportioned  to  the  property  of  the 
citizens. 

7.  That  the  ballot  being  the  surest  safeguard  of 
the  rights  of  the  citizen,  all  executive  and  legislative 
officers  of  the  State  should  be  elected  by  the  people  ; 
therefore, 

Resolved,  That  in  our  opinion  a  purely  republican 
government  is  maintained  only  by  making  our  rulers 
responsible  directly  to  the  people  by  frequent  elec- 
tions— not  by  the  Legislature,  but  by  the  people  them- 
selves ;  therefore, 

Resolved,  That  the  delegates  we  shall  send  to  the 
Constitutional  Convention  about  to  be  called  by  the 
commanding  general  be  instructed  to  so  frame  our 
new  Constitution  that  the  Governor  and  Council, 
Senators  and  Eepresentatives  of  the  State  Legislature, 
and  all  subordinate  officers,  except  those  of  the  judi- 
ciary department,  be  chosen  by  the  people,  to  hold 
their  respective  offices,  not  for  two  years,  but  for  one 
year ;  and  that  in  the  election  of  President  and  Vice- 
President  of  the  United  States,  chosen  every  four 
years,  the  electors,  as  they  are  now  in  every  other 
State  in  the  Union,  shall  be  chosen  by  the  people  di- 
rectly, and  not  by  the  members  of  the  Legislature. 

8.  That  the  poor  and  destitute,  those  aged  and  in- 
firm people,  houseless  and  homeless,  and  past  labor, 
who  have  none  to  care  for  them,  should  be  provided 
for  at  the  expense  of  the  State ;  and  that  in  the  re- 
construction of  our  government  we  will  see  to-  it  that 
they  are  not  neglected  and  forgotten. 

9.  That  the  unhappy  policy  pursued  by  Andrew 
Johnson  is,  in  its  effects  upon  the  loyal  people  of  the 
South,  unjust,  oppressive,  and  intolerable ;  and,  ac- 
cordingly, however  ardently  we  desire  to  see  our 
State  once  more  restored  to  its  proper  position  in  the 
Union.   <ve  would  deplore  restoration  on  any  other 


096 


SOUTH   CAROLINA. 


conditions  than  those  prescribed  by  the  Fortieth 
Congress,  to  which  we  give  our  cordial  and  entire 
sanction,  believing  the  principles  enunciated  by  the 
Eepublican  party,  through  that  Congress,  to  be  just 
and  wise. 

10.  That  the  adverse  discrimination  toward  the 
agricultural  laborers  of  the  Southern  States,  as  mani- 
fested by  the  enormous  tax  on  cotton,  is  unjust  and 
oppressive,  and  should  be  abrogated  at  the  earliest 
practicable  moment. 

11.  That  we  sincerely  exult  in  the  fact  that,  as  a 
nation,  we  are  now  absolutely  a  nation  of  freemen, 
and  that,  from  the  St.  Lawrence  to  the  Eio  Grande, 
and  from  the  Atlantic  to  the  Pacific,  the  sun  no 
longer  shines  upon  the  brow  of  a  slave. 

12.  That  a  wise  care  for  the  public  safety  some- 
times renders  it  necessary  that  those  who  have 
sought  resolutely  to  overthrow  a  government  should 
not  hastily  be  restored  to  the  privileges  of  which 
they  have  deprived  themselves  by  their  crime  of 
treason — certainly  not  until  they  have  shown  evi- 
dence of  sincere  repentance,  and  a  disposition  as  en- 
ergetically to  support  as  they  have  in  times  past  to 
destroy  the  Union ;  and  that  we  consider  willingness 
on  the  part  of  these  men  to  elevate  to  power  the  men 
who  preserved  unswerving  adherence  to  the  Govern- 
ment during  the  war  as  the  best  test  of  sincerity  in 
professions  for  the  future. 

13.  That  we  will  not  support  any  candidate  for  of- 
fice who  will  hot  openly  indorse  the  principles 
adopted  by  the  Union  Eepublican  party ;  and  that  we 
pledge  our  support  to  the  nominations  of  that  party. 

An  order  was  issued  early  in  May  containing 
instructions  with  regard  to  the  manner  in  which 
the  registration  would  be  accomplished,  and 
publishing  a  copy  of  the  oath  which  all  those 
were  required  to  subscribe  who  should  be  ap- 
pointed as  registrars ;  but  the  full  regulations 
to  be  observed,  in  enrolling  the  names  of  those 
who  were  qualified  to  vote  under  the  recon- 
struction measures,  were  first  promulgated  on 
the  1st  of  August.  The  general  provisions  of 
the  registration  order  do  not  differ  materially 
from  those  adopted  in  the  other  military  dis- 
tricts. (See  Alabama.)  Supervisory  authority 
was  given  to  the  post  commanders,  "  looking 
to  the  faithful  execution  of  the  several  Recon- 
struction Acts,  the  maintenance  of  order,  and 
the  protection  of  political  rights."  Necessary 
police  powers  were  given  to  the  Boards  of  Re- 
gistration, and  provision  made  for  the  punish- 
ment of  disturbances.  Among  the  regulations 
intended  to  secure  to  all  persons  their  right  of 
registering  are  the  following  : 

4.  Whenever  any  citizen  shall  suffer  injury  in  per- 
son, family,  or  property,  while  exercising  or  seeking 
to  exercise  the  right  of  registration,  in  addition  to  any 
penalty  prescribed  by  law  for  the  offence,  damages 
shall  be  awarded  to  the  injured  party  against  the  per- 
petrator, upon  his  conviction ;  and  in  case  of  default 
in  payment  of  the  same,  or  of  the  escape  of  the  of- 
fender, if  it  shall  appear  that  the  wrong  was  coun- 
tenanced, or  the  offender  harbored  or  concealed  by 
the  neighborhood,  or  that  the  civil  authorities  failed 
to  employ  proper  measures  to  preserve  the  peace,  the 
damages  shall  be  assessed  against  and  paid  by  the 
town,  county,  or  district. 

5  Offences  perpetrated  by  white  persons  disguised 
as  blacks  being  of  frequent  occurrence,  the  attention 
of  all  authorities,  civil  and  military,  is  directed  to 
the  device,  as  one  adopted  to  escape  detection,  and  to 
cast  unmerited  obloquy  upon  the  colored  people.  In 
all  cases,  when  resort  thereto  shall  be  shown,  the 
fact  will  be  taken  into  consideration  as  aggravating 
the  offence. 


6.  Depriving  a  citizen  of  any  right,  benefit,  or  ad- 
vantage of  hire  or  employment,  to  discourage  him 
from  registering,  or  on  account  of  his  having  regis- 
tered, or  having  sought  to  register,  shall  be  deemed 
an  offence  punishable  by  the  post  court,  and  shall 
entitle  the  injured  party  to  damages  against  the  of- 
fender, any  clause  in  any  contract  or  agreement  to 
the  contrary  notwithstanding. 

After  the  details  of  the  plan  to  be  followed 
in  making  the  registration  are  fully  laid  down, 
the  order  proceeds : 

22.  It  is  enjoined  upon  all  Boards  of  Eegistration 
to  explain  carefully,  to  all  citizens  who  have  not 
hitherto  enjoyed  the  right  of  suffrage,  the  nature  of 
the  privileges  which  have  been  extended  to  them, 
and  the  importance  of  exercising  with  intelligence 
the  new  and.  honorable  franchise  with  which  they 
have  been  invested  by  the  Congress  of  the  United 
States. 

23.  Boards  will  take  notice  that  according  to  Sec- 
tion 10,  of  the  Act  of  July  19, 1S67,  they  are  not  to  be 
bound  in  their  action  by  any  opinion  of  any  civil  offi- 
cer of  the  United  States. 

24.  Boards  are  instructed  that  all  the  provisions  of 
the  several  Acts  of  Congress  cited  are  to  be  liberally 
construed,  to  the  end  that  all  the  intents  thereof  be 
fully  and  perfectly  carried  out. 

25.  The  attention  of  all  concerned  is  directed  to 
the  requirements  of  Section  4  of  the  said  Act  of  July 
19,  1867,  by  which  it  is  made  the  duty  of  the  com- 
manding general  to  remove  from  office  all  persons 
who  are  disloyal  to  the  Government  of  the  United 
States  or  who  use  their  official  influence  in  any  man- 
ner to  hinder,  delay,  prevent,  or  obstruct  the  due  and 
perfect  administration  of  the  Eeconstruction  Acts. 
The  names  of  all  such  offenders  will  be  reported 
through  the  post  commanders ;  and  all  persons  in 
this  military  district  are  called  upon  to  aid  and  facil- 
itate the  execution  in  good  faith  of  the  said  Acts  and 
the  orders  issued  in  pursuance  thereof. 

26.  The  major-general  commanding,  in  the  exer- 
cise of  an  ultimate  revisory  authority,  will,  in  due 
season,  before  the  "holding  of  any  election,  entertain 
and  determine  questions  assigning  errors  in  the  regis- 
try, and  will,  upon  inspection  of  the  completed  lists, 
cause  corrections  of  the  same,  that  the  true  design 
and  purpose  of  the  laws  be  faithfully  answered,  and 
that  all  the  rights  thereby  guaranteed  be  fully  and 
faithfully  enjoyed. 

In  view  of  the  opportunity  now  offered  to 
the  citizens  of  the  State  to  choose  whether  or 
not  they  would  take  part  in  the  consummation 
of  the  congressional  plan  of  restoration,  up- 
ward of  sixty  prominent  men  of  South  Carolina 
addressed  a  letter  to  General  Wade  Hampton, 
asking  his  advice  with  regard  to  their  action 
"in  the  very  important  matters  soon  to  be  sub- 
mitted to  the  people  of  this  State."  "  AVe  have 
no  intention,"  say  the  signers  of  this  letter,  "to 
oppose  the  execution  of  any  law,  even  were  it 
in  our  power ;  but,  under  the  Reconstruction 
Act,  certain  latitude  of  action  is  left  us,  which 
entails  upon  us  entire  responsibility  for  all  con- 
sequences which  may  flow  therefrom.  We  be- 
lieve this  responsibility  to  be  very  grave,  and 
these  consequences  vital  to  every  class  of  our 
community,  inseparably  connected  as  are  the 
interests  of  all.  Recent  events  show  that  there 
is  no  longer  a  possibility  of  that  entire  har- 
mony of  action  among  our  people,  for  which 
you  and  we  have  heretofore  hoped  and  striven. 
The  views  of  the  whole  community  are  unset- 
tled by  the  new  aspect  of  affairs,  and  the  peo 


SOUTH  CAROLINA. 


697 


pie  look  to  those  wlio  command  their  confi- 
dence for  a  course  of  action  upon  which  all 
may  agree  who  truly  desire  the  prosperity  of 
the  State." 

General  Hampton,  in  his  reply,  under  date  of 
August  7th,  gives  at  some  length  a  review  of 
the  relations  of  South  Carolina  to  the  Union,  and 
denounces  in  emphatic  language  the  course  of 
the  General  Government  in  dealing  with  the 
Southern  States.  The  course  of  the  States 
themselves,  he  said,  had  been  a  mistaken  one. 
"  Our  State  conventions  were  mistakes ;  so 
were  the  changes  of  our  constitutions;  greater 
than  all  others  was  the  legislation  ratifying  the 
amendment  of  the  United  States  Constitution 
known  as  Article  13."  The  States  he  thought 
should  have  made  no  concession,  and  now  he 
considered  it  "  far  preferable  that  the  State 
should  remain  in  its  present  condition,  under 
military  rule,  than  that  it  should  give  its  sanc- 
tion to  measures  which  we  believe  to  be  ille- 
gal, unconstitutional,  and  ruinous."  His  con- 
clusion is  that  every  man  should  register,  and 
cast  his  vote  against  the  convention.  With  re- 
gard to  the  blacks,  he  used  the  following  lan- 
guage : 

As  it  is  of  the  last  consequence  to  maintain  the 
same  amicable  relations  which  have  heretofore  ex- 
isted between  the  whites  and  the  blacks,  I  cannot 
too  strongly  reiterate  my  counsel,  that  all  classes 
should  cultivate  harmony  and  exercise  forbearance. 
Let  our  people  remember  that  the  negroes  have,  as  a 
general  rule,  behaved  admirably,  and  that  they  are 
in  no  manner  responsible  for  the  present  condition 
of  affairs.  Should  they,  in  the  future,  be  misled  by 
wicked  or  designing  men,  let  us  consider  how  igno- 
rant they  necessarily  are,  and  let  us,  only  the  more, 
try  to  convince  them  that  we  are  their  best  friends. 
Deal  with  them  with  perfect  justice,  and  thus  show 
that  you  wish  to  promote  their  advancement  and  en- 
lightenment. Do  this,  and  the  negroes  will  not  only 
learn  to  trust  you,  but  they  will  soon  appreciate  the 
fact  so  evident  to  us,  that  we  can  do  without  them 
far  better  than  they  can  do  without  us. 

On  a  late  public  occasion,  where  many  of  you  were 
present,  I  expressed  ray  perfect  willingness  to  see  im- 
partial suffrage  established  at  the  South,  and  I  be- 
lieve that  this  opinion  is  entertained,  not  only  by  a 
large  majority  of  the  intelligent  and  reflecting  whites, 
but  also  of  the  same  class  among  the  blacks.  I  dep- 
recate universal  suffrage,  not  only  on  general  prin- 
ciples, but  especially  in  the  case  before  us,  because  I 
deny  the  right  of  Congress  to  prescribe  the  rules  of 
citizenship  in  the  States.  The  Supreme  Court  has 
decided  that  a  negro  is  not  a  citizen  of  the  United 
States,  and  Congress  cannot  reverse  that  decision  by 
an  act.  The  States,  however,  are  competent  to  confer 
citizenship  on  the  negro,  and  I  think  it  is  the  part  of 
wisdom  that  such  action  should  be  taken  by  the 
Southern  States.  We  have  recognized  the  freedom  of 
the  blacks,  and  have  placed  this  fact  beyond  all  prob- 
ability of  doubt,  denial,  or  recall.  Let  us  recognize  in 
the  same  frank  manner,  and  as  fully,  their  political 
rights  also.  For  myself,  I  confess  that  I  am  perfectly 
willing  to  see  a  constitution  adopted  by  our  State, 
conferring  the  elective  franchise  on  the  negro,  on 
precisely  the  same  terms  as  it  is  to  exercised  by  the 
white  man,  guarding  against  the  abuse  of  this  privi- 
lege by  establishing  a  slight  educational  and  property 
qualification  for  all  classes. 

An  order  was  issued  by  General  Sickles,  on 
the  7th  of  August,  setting  aside  a  decree  of  the 
Court  of  Chancery  of  South  Carolina,  and  di- 


recting the  disposal  of  the  money  in  contro- 
versy. This  was  the  sum  of  $8,797.30  in  gold, 
which  had  been  contributed,  in  the  early  part 
of  1865,  to  defray  the  expense  of  remounting  a 
body  of  Confederate  cavalry,  and  was  left  at 
the  close  of  the  war  in  the  custody  of  the  Bank 
of  South  Carolina.  A  bill  in  equity  was  filed 
against  the  bank  on  behalf  of  the  original  con- 
tributors of  this  fund,  and  a  decree  was  granted 
by  the  chancellor,  distributing  it  among  various 
claimants.  This  decree  was  "reversed  and  an- 
nulled as  without  jurisdiction,  erroneous,  irreg- 
ular, and  a  fraud  upon  the  rights  of  the  United 
States,"  on  the  ground  that  the  money  in  ques- 
tion was  the  property  of  the  United  States  at 
the  time  of  the  proceedings,  and  that  irregular 
and  unusual  means  were  employed  to  prevent 
the  knowledge  of  the  suit  from  coming  to  the 
Federal  authorities.  A  receiver  was  appointed, 
on  behalf  of  the  Government,  with  power  to 
take  proofs  and  ascertain  all  persons  to  whom 
any  portion  of  the  funds  had  been  paid,  and  to 
receive  the  same;  and  any  deficiency,  arising 
from  the  failure  of  distributees  to  refund,  was 
to  be  collected  of  the  Bank  of  South  Carolina. 

It  was  denied  by  the  counsel  of  the  distribu- 
tees that  the  property  belonged  to  the  United 
States,  or  that  there  was  any  irregularity  in  the 
proceedings;  but  it  does  not  appear  that  the 
order  was  revoked  or  modified.  The  alleged 
title  of  the  United  States  to  this  money  is  sup- 
posed (no  ground  for  the  claim  is  stated  in  the 
order)  to  be  founded  on  the  act  of  Congress, 
August,  1861,  providing  that  all  property  used, 
or  intended  to  be  used,  for  insurrectionary  pur- 
poses, shall  be  deemed  "lawful  subject  of  prize 
and  capture,  wherever  found." 

In  August  a  captain  of  a  steamboat  was  tried 
before  a  post  court  at  Charleston,  and  con- 
demned to  pay  a  fine  of  $250  for  refusing  a 
first-class  passage  on  his  vessel  to  a  colored 
woman,  in  violation  of  Section  8  of  General 
Order  No.  32. 

The  course  of  General  Sickles  in  the  Second 
Military  District  not  meeting  with  the  approval 
of  President  Johnson,  an  order  was  issued  by 
the  Executive,  on  the  26th  of  August,  removing 
that  officer  from  the  command,  and  appointing 
Brevet  Major-General  Edward  R.  S.  Canby  in 
his  place.     (See  North  Carolina.) 

The  change  was  completed  by  the  promulga- 
tion of  the  following  orders : 

General  Orders,  J\To.  84. 

Headquarters  Second  Military  District,  ) 
Charleston,  S.  C,  September  5, 1S67.     ) 

1.  In  compliance  with  General  Order  No.  SO,  head- 
quarters of  the  Army,  current  series,  the  undersigned 
has  been  relieved  of  the  command  of  the  Second 
Military  District  by  Brevet  Major-General  Edward 
E.  S.  Canby. 

2.  The  undersigned  avails  himself  of  the  occasion  to 
acknowledge  the  fidelity  and  zeal  with  which  the  offi- 
cers and  troops  under  his  command  have  discharged 
their  duties ;  and  likewise  to  express  his  grateful 
sense  of  the  diligence  and  zeal  which  have  distin- 
guished the  commanding  officers  of  posts  and  offi- 
cers of  the  staff  in  the  responsible  positions  they  have 
filled. 


698 


SOUTH  CAROLINA. 


3.  Captain  J.  "W.  Clous,  38th  Infantry,  Aide-de- 
Camp,  is  hereby  relieved  from  duty  as  Acting  Assist- 
ant Adiutant-General. 

D.  E.  SICKLES,  Major-General. 

J.  "W.  Clous,  Captain  38th  Infantry,  Aide-de-Camp. 

General  Orders,  No.  So, 

Headquarters  Second  Militakt  District,  ) 
Charleston,  S.  C,  September  5, 1867.         S 

1 .  Under  the  authority  of  the  assignment  announced 
in  General  Orders,  No.  80,  of  the  26th  ultimo,  from 
the  headquarters  of  the  Army,  the  undersigned  as- 
sumes command  of  the  Second  Military  District. 

All  existing  orders  and  regulations  are  adopted  and 
confirmed,  and  will  be  observed  and  enforced,  unless 
hereafter  modified  or  revoked  by  proper  authority. 

2.  Temporarily,  and  until  further  orders,  the  du- 
ties of  Assistant  Adjutant-General  will  be  performed 
by  Second-Lieutenant  Louis  V.  Caziarc,  Aide-de- 
Camp.  ED.  E.  S.  CANBY, 

Brig. -General  and  Brevet  Maj. -General  U.  S.  A. 
0.  M.  Mitchel,  Aide-de-Camp. 

One  of  the  first  acts  of  General  Canby  after 
taking  command  was,  to  require  all  persons 
domiciled  in  the  States  of  North  and  South 
Carolina,  who  had,  by  temporary  self-exile  or 
otherwise,  avoided  compliance  with  the  terms 
of  the  surrender  of  the  Confederate  armies,  to 
give,  within  thirty  days,  the  parole  prescribed 
on  the  9th  of  April,  1865. 

Pending  the  establishment  of  rules  for  the 
government  of  military  tribunals,  the  provost 
courts  were  prohibited  from  exercising  jurisdic- 
tion in  any  case  involving  the  title  of  land,  or 
in  any  civil  cause  where  the  debt  sued  for,  or 
the  damage  claimed,  exceeded  three  hundred 
dollars. 

The  question  of  the  qualification  of  jurors 
became  of  importance  again  in  view  of  the 
approaching  fall  term  of  the  State  Courts. 
The  portion  of  General  Sickles's  order,  No. 
32,  which  related  to  this  subject  was  modified 
as  follows : 

General  Orders,  JYb.  89. 

Headquarters  Second  Military  District,  I 
Charleston,  S.  C,  September  13, 1S6T.     J 

Paragraph  2,  of  General  Orders,  No.  32,  dated  May 
30,  1867,  is  modified  as  follows  : 

All  citizens  assessed  for  taxes,  and  who  shall  have 
paid  taxes  for  the  current  year,  and  who  are  qualified, 
and  have  been  or  may  be  duly  registered  as  voters, 
are  hereby  declared  qualified  to  serve  as  jurors. 

It  shall  be  sufficient  ground  of  challenge  to  the 
competency  of  any  person  drawn  as  a  juror  that  he 
has  not  been  duly  registered  as  a  voter.  Such  right 
of  challenge  may  be  exercised  in  behalf  of  the  people 
or  of  the  accused  in  all  criminal  proceedings,  and  by 
either  party  in  all  civil  actions  and  proceedings. 

Any  requirement  of  property  qualification  for  ju- 
rors, in  addition  to  the  qualification  herein  prescribed, 
is  hereby  abrogated. 

The  Governors  of  North  and  South  Carolina,  re- 
spectively^  are  hereby  authorized  and  empowered  to 
order,  if  it  should  be  necessary,  special  terms  of 
courts,  to  be  held  for  the  purpose  of  revising  and 
preparing  jury  lists,  and  to  provide  for  summoning 
and  drawing  jurors  in  accordance  with  the  require- 
ments of  this  order. 

By  command  of  Brevet  Major-General  ED.  E.  S. 
CANBY. 

Louis  V.  Caziaro,  Aide-de-Camp, 

Acting  Assistant  Adjutant-General. 
O.  M.  Mitchel,  Aide-de-Camp. 

The  Legislature,  at  its  session  in  December, 
1866,  imposed  a  poll-tax  of  one  dollar  on  every 


male  person  between  the  ages  of  twenty-one 
and  fifty  years,  residing  in  the  State,  on  the  1st 
of  February,  1867,  so  that  negroes  were  there- 
by qualified  to  act  as  jurors,  while  the  chal- 
lenge for  disfranchisement  would  exclude  a 
large  portion  of  the  whites  from  this  privilege. 
The  result  would  be  that,  in  the  city  of  Charles- 
ton, eight  of  the  twelve  jurors  would,  in  the 
average  number  of  cases,  be  colored  persons. 
In  some  of  the  country  districts  the  proportion 
of  blacks  Avould  be  still  greater,  and  that  too 
in  places  where  it  was  estimated  by  compe- 
tent authority  that  no  more  than  five  per  cent, 
of  these  blacks  were  able  to  read  or  write.  In 
view  of  this  aspect  of  the  case,  together  with 
some  practical  difficulties  in  the  way  of  carry- 
ing the  revision  of  the  jury  lists  into  effect 
before  the  October  term  of  the  Superior 
Court,  Governor  Orr  wrote  to  the  President  of 
the  United  States,  earnestly  protesting  against 
the  execution  of  General  Canby 's  order,  and 
asking  that  it  be  revoked,  or  "at  least  sus- 
pended until  after  the  close  of  the  fall  terms  of 
this  State."  "  If  carried  into  execution,"  said 
he,  "  this  general  order  will  more  completely 
unsettle  the  laws  relating  to  persons  and  prop- 
erty than  all  the  other  orders  that  have  yet 
been  issued  by  the  military  authorities  in  this 
district."  A.  P.  Aldrich,  one  of  the  Judges  of 
the  State,  at  the  Court  of  Common  Pleas,  at 
Edgefield,  refused  to  conform  to  the  rule  pre- 
scribed in  General  Order  No.  89,  in  empanel- 
ling the  jury,  declaring  that  obedience  to  that 
order  was  inconsistent  with  his  oath  of  office, 
which  required  him  not  only  to  preserve  and 
protect  the  constitution  of  the  State,  and  that 
of  the  United  States,  but  so  far  as  he  was  con- 
cerned "  in  the  drawing,  balloting,  empanel- 
ling, or  summoning  of  juries,  truly,  diligently, 
and  uprightly  to  carry  into  due  and  faithful 
execution  the  Act  of  General  Assembly,  com- 
monly called  the  Jury  Law,  passed  a.  r>. 
1831."  According  to  this  law  those  only  are 
qualified  to  serve  as  jurors  who  are  entitled 
by  the  constitution  of  the  State  to  vote  for 
members  of  the  Legislature,  and  who  have  paid 
a  tax  on  property  held  in  their  own  right. 
General  Canby  suspended  Judge  Aldrich  from 
office,  and  directed  the  State  Treasurer  not  to 
pay  his  salary  after  the  31st  of  October;  but 
after  a  conference  with  Governor  Orr,  and 
Governor  Worth  of  North  Carolina,  he  issued 
another  order  on  the  subject  of  empanelling 
juries.  It  provided  that,  in  those  courts  where 
it  was  impracticable  for  want  of  sufficient  time 
to  draw  and  empanel  the  juries  in  accordance 
with  the  previous  order,  the  jurors  already 
drawn  and  summoned,  under  the  provisions  of 
the  General  Order  No.  32,  be  empanelled, 
the  right  of  challenge  for  non-registration, 
however,  to  be  allowed ;  and  wherever  juries 
were  already  empanelled  in  conformity  witli 
his  former  order,  such  panels  were  to  be  held 
valid  and  effective.  The  following  is  the  pro- 
vision for  drawing  jurors  at  the  fell  term,  tc 
serve  at  the  subsequent  term : 


SOUTH  CAEOLINA. 


G99 


2.  la  drawing  juries  at  the  fall  terms  of  the  Dis- 
trict and  Circuit  Courts,  for  the  next  term  of  the  said 
courts,  the  juries  shall  be  drawn  from  the  lists  of  all 
citizens  who  have  paid  taxes  for  the  current  year, 
and  in  the  manner  prescribed  by  the  laws  of  the 
State  :  and  to  the  end  that  the  right  of  challenge 
shall  be  effective,  the  sheriff  of  each  district  will 
be  furnished  with  a  list  of  registered  voters  after  the 
same  shall  have  osen  revised  in  conformity  with  the 
Act  of  Congress  of  July  19, 1867. 

Owing  to  various  complaints  of  oppressive 
and  illegal  taxation,  an  order  was  issued,  in' 
September,  suspending  the  collection  of  taxes 
whenever  they  were  "  imposed  otherwise  than 
under  the  authority  of  the  United  States,"  and 
were  by  the  act  imposing  the  same,  or  by  the 
action  of  public  authorities  thereunder,  levied 
on  "  any  property  or  right  parted  with,  or  any 
transaction  made  and  completed  prior  to  the 
adoption  of  the  act  authorizing  the  same." 
The  chief  complaint  was  made  of  the  operation 
of  a  legislative  act,  of  December,  1866,  imposing 
a  tax  upon  sales  for  the  year  then  expiring. 

The  last  provision  made  by  the  Legislature, 
for  the  expenses  of  the  State,  ceased  to  have 
effect  after  the  30th  of  September,  and  the 
appropriations  for  the  various  departments  of 
the  government,  for  the  new  fiscal  year,  were 
all  made  by  a  general  order,  issued  by  the 
commander  of  the  military  district.  In  order 
to  provide  the  funds  to  support  these  appropri- 
ations, an  order  was  promulgated  on  the  1st  of 
December,  continuing  in  force  the  act  of  the 
last  Legislature,  "  to  raise  supplies  for  the 
year,  commencing  October,  1866,"  with  various 
modifications  given  in  detail  in  the  general 
ordei-s.  The  tax  on  real  estate,  on  manufac- 
tured articles,  and  on  commissions  and  sales, 
was  materially  reduced.  "  For  the  privilege  of 
selling  lottery  tickets,  within  the  limits  of  this 
State,  five  hundred  dollars  per  month  are  to  be 
paid  monthly  or  quarterly  in  advance."  The 
general  effect  of  the  order  was  to  reduce  taxa- 
tion. 

An  order  published  December  31st  makes 
several  important  modifications  in  orders  pre- 
viously in  force.  The  provision  of  Order  No. 
10,  prohibiting  executions  against  property  on 
causes  arising  between  December  19, 1860,  and 
May  15,  1865,  was  continued  in  force,  with  a 
change  of  the  later  date  to  April  29,  1865. 
The  paragraph  of  the  same  order  suspending 
sales  upon  execution  for  liabilities  contracted 
prior  to  December  19,  1860,  is  continued  in 
force  and  made  applicable  to  all  executions  or 
processes  under  any  judgment  of  the  Confed- 
erate States,  or  of  the  State,  between  Decem- 
ber 19,  1860,  and  June  30,  1865;  and  the  re- 
striction to  twelve  calendar  months  for  such 
suspension  was  removed.  Paragraph  5  is  so 
changed  as  to  suspend  the  recovery  of  money 
on  contracts  for  the  purchase  of  slaves  entered 
into  subsequent  to  January  1,  1863,  the  date  of 
the  Emancipation  Proclamation.  Other  less 
important  changes  were  made  in  the  same 
order.  General  Order  No.  25  was  revoked,  and 
the  distillation  of  liquors  allowed  after  January 


1,  1868,  subject  only  to  the  laws  of  the  State 
and  the  United  States. 

Paragraphs  6  and  7  of  General  Order  No. 
32  were  also  revoked,  and  the  power  to  grant 
licenses  for  the  sale  of  intoxicating  liquors  re- 
mitted to  the  proper  local  authorities,  subject 
to  the  following  conditions : 

1.  That  the  authorities  shall  be  answerable 
for  the  responsible  character  of  persons  licensed 
and  their  sureties,  and  that  the.  bond  given 
shall  be  a  lien  on  personal  property,  subjecting 
it  to  seizure  in  case  of  default. 

2.  Drunkenness  or  disorderly  conduct  shall 
cause  forfeiture  of  license  with  enforcement  of 
the  penalty  of  the  bond. 

3.  Owners  of  bar-rooms  shall  be  principals  in 
all  actions  for  damages  growing  out  of  any  dis- 
order on  the  premises. 

4.  All  bar-rooms,  saloons,  etc.,  shall  be  closed 
for  twelve  hours  preceding  the  opening  and 
following  the  close  of  the  polls  on  any  election 
day,  and  sheriffs  and  chiefs  of  police  shall  have 
power  to  close  them  on  other  occasions  when 
in  their  judgment  necessary  in  preserving  or- 
der. 

5.  Proceeds  of  licenses,  forfeitures,  and  fine3 
shall  be  devoted  to  the  support  of  the  poor. 

6.  Penalties  may  be  enforced  in  any  civil  or 
military  court,  which  may  award  to  informers 
a  sum  not  exceeding  50  per  cent,  of  the  for- 
feiture or  fine;  and  it  is  made  the  duty  of 
sheriffs,  police-officers,  etc.,  to  enforce  the  pro- 
visions of  the  order. 

The  registration  in  South  Carolina  was  com- 
pleted before  the  middle  of  October,  with  the 
following  result  in  the  several  districts: 


DISTRICTS. 

Whites. 

Blacks. 

Abbeville 

1,722 

1,801 

1,902 

927 

983 

3,452 

1,222 

1,071 

754 

1,370 

1,572 

2,507 

942 

432 

2,077 

1,065 

859 

983 

1,628 

1,480 

1,837 

961 

1,131 

1,645 

2,075 

1,236 

2,690 

1,190 

800 

1,426 

2,606 

3,352 

Anderson 

1,398 

Barnwell 

3,695 

Beaufort 

6,278 

8,264 

Charleston 

5,111 

Chester 

2,198 

Chesterfield 

317 

1,552 

3,870 
2,910 

Edgefield 

4,367 
2,434 

2,725 

Fairfield  

Greenville 

1,485 

466 

Kershaw 

1,765 

Lancaster 

881 

Laurens 

2,372 

Lexington 

975 

1,737 

Marlborough 

1,207 
2,251 

Newberrv 

Orangeburg 

3,371 

851 

Richland 

2,812 

1,462 

Sumter 

3,285 

Williamsburg 

1.725 

1^893 
2,073 

York 

Total 

46,346 

78,982 

700 


SOUTH  CAROLINA. 


General  Canby's  election  order  was  issued  on 
the  16th  of  October,  and  appointed  November 
19th  and  20th  for  the  taking  of  the  vote  in  this 
State.  The  election  regulations  were  much  the 
same  as  in  the  other  districts.  {See  Alabama.) 
Provision  was  made  for  the  revision  of  the 
lists,  the  supervision  of  the  balloting,  and  the 
preservation  of  order.  Violence  and  threats 
for  the  purpose  of  preventing  any  person  from 
voting  were  prohibited  under  pain  of  arrest 
and  trial  by  military  authority.  Sale  of  liquor 
was  forbidden,  and  no  soldier  allowed  at  the 
voting  precincts  unless  in  the  capacity  of  a 
registered  voter. 

The  number  of  delegates  to  be  chosen  was 
124,  which  were  apportioned  by  the  military 
order  among  the  various  districts  of  the  State. 

Before  the  days  set  for  the  election,  both 
parties,  viz.,  the  Union  Eepublican  party,  as 
previously  organized  at  meetings  already  al- 
luded to,  and  the  Conservatives  of  South  Caro- 
lina, represented  by  General  Hampton,  ex- 
Governor  Perry,  and  Judge  Aldrich,  held  State 
Conventions,  the  former  at  Charleston  on  the 
16th  of  October,  the  latter  at  Columbia  on  the 
0th  of  November.  The  Conservatives  put  forth 
an  address  to  the  people,  in  which  they  con- 
demned in  unmeasured  terms  the  whole  policy 
of  the  General  Government  in  its  treatment  of 
the  Southern  States.  The  closing  paragraphs 
of  this  document  were  in  these  words : 

We  Lave  said,  and  we  repeat,  that  we  desire  peace ; 
but  the  policy  now  proposed  cannot  give  us  peace. 
It  is  contrary  to  the  voice  of  reason  and  the  law  of 
nature.  Instead  of  peace,  under  the  Reconstruction 
Acts,  we  shall  have  strife  and  bitterness.  Instead 
of  the  South  recovering  from  her  poverty,  and  con- 
tributing her  share  to  the  common  wealth  and  pros- 
perity of  the  country,  she  will  become  more  and  more 
impoverished.  The  blight  of  misrule  will  cut  short 
her  harvests  and  dry  up  her  resources.  The  law  of 
violence,  which  has  prevailed  for  more  than  two 
years  in  reconstructed  Tennessee,  will  extend  its 
sway  throughout  the  entire  South,  and  we  shall  reap, 
like  her,  the  harvest  of  crime  and  blood  multiplied 
twofold. 

"We  have  shown  that  free  negro  labor,  under  the 
sudden  emancipation  policy  of  the  Government,  is  a 
disaster  from  which,  under  the  most  favorable  cir- 
cumstances, it  will  require  years  to  recover.  Add  to 
this  the  policy  which  the  Reconstruction  Acts  pro- 
pose to  enforce,  and  you  place  the  South,  politically 
and  socially,  under  the  heel  of  the  negro  ;  these  in- 
fluences combined  would  drag  to  hopeless  ruin  the 
most  prosperous  community  in  the  world.  What  do 
these  Reconstruction  Acts  propose?  Not  negro 
equality,  merely,  but  negro  supremacy.  In  the 
name;  then,  of  humanity  to  both  races — in  the  name 
of  citizenship  under  the  Constitution — in  the  name 
of  a  common  history  in  the  past— in  the  name  of  our 
Anglo-Saxon  race  and  blood — in  the  name  of  the 
civilization  of  the  nineteenth  century — in  the  name 
of  magnanimity  and  the  noble  instincts  of  manhood 
— in  the  name  of  God  and  Nature,  we  protest  against 
these  Acts,  as  destructive  to  the  peace  of  society,  the 
prosperity  of  the  country,  and  the  greatness  and 
grandeur  of  our  common  future. 

The  people  of  the  South  are  powerless  to  avert  the 
impending  ruin.  "We  have  been  overborne ;  and  the 
responsibility  to  posterity  and  to  the  world  has  passed 
into  other  hands. 

At  the  election  in  November  the  whole  num- 
ber of  votes  cast  on  tie  question  of  holding  a 


convention  was  71,087.  One  hundred  and 
thirty  whites  and  68,876  blacks  voted  for  the 
convention ;  2,081  whites  against  it.  Of  the 
delegates  chosen,  34  were  whites  and  63  col- 
ored. 

The  members  of  the  convention  were  or- 
dered by  General  Canby  to  assemble  in  the 
city  of  Charleston  at  noon  on  Tuesday,  Janu- 
ary 14,  1868,  "for  the  purpose  of  framing  a 
constitution  and  civil  government." 

In  consequence  of  the  partial  failure  of  the 
cotton  crop,  and  the  almost  complete  destruc- 
tion of  the  grain  crops,  by  the  drought  of  1866, 
the  people  of  South  Carolina  entered  upon  the 
new  year  with  very  insufficient  supplies  of  food. 
Tbe  most  painful  results  showed  themselves 
early  in  March,  when  accounts  began  to  come 
from  all  parts  of  the  State,  of  the  utmost  des- 
titution among  tbe  people.  Not  only  freedmen 
but  whites,  who  had  been  in  circumstances  of 
comfort,  and  even  affluence,  before  tbe  recent 
war,  were  sufferers  from  tbe  prevailing  scar- 
city ;  and  some  cases  of  actual  starvation  were 
reported  by  agents  who  made  it  their  business 
to  know  the  wants  of  the  people.  A  joint 
resolution  of  Congress  authorized  the  officers 
of  the  Freedtnen's  Bureau  to  distribute  supplies 
of  food  among  the  needy  of  both  races.  Be- 
tween the  1st  of  May  and  the  1st  of  October, 
47,549  bushels  of  corn,  100,000  lbs.  of  pork, 
and  130,757  lbs.  of  bacon  were  distributed  by 
officers  of  the  Bureau,  under  tbe  authority  of 
this  resolution.  Large  amounts  of  corn  and 
meat  were  also  received  from  tbe  Southern 
Famine  Relief  Commissions  of  New  York, 
Philadelphia,  Boston,  and  other  cities.  Food 
and  clothing  were  also  contributed  in  large 
amounts  by  parties  in  Maryland,  Tennessee, 
Missouri,  and  Kentucky.  Money  in  consider- 
able sums  was  received  for  the  benefit  of  tbe 
sick  and  feeble,  for  whom  corn  and  pork  would 
be  an  inadequate  relief.  By  these  means  tbe 
suffering  was,  in  a  great  measure,  mitigated, 
until  the  coming  in  of  the  grain  harvests, 
which  were  abundant  in  the  northwestern  dis- 
tricts of  the  State.  The  rice  crop  was  also  fair, 
but  the  cotton  crop  Avas  less  than  an  average, 
especially  on  the  Sea  Islands. 

The  freedmen  are  said  to  have  worked  well 
in  most  cases.  Contracts  for  labor  were  made 
either  for  wages,  at  about  $10  per  month, 
or  for  a  share  in  the  crop.  The  latter  plan 
appears  to  have  been  quite  successful.  General 
R.  K.  Scott,  Assistant  Commissioner  of  the  Bu- 
reau of  Refugees,  Freedmen,  and  Abandoned 
Lands,  says:  "I  am  thoroughly  convinced,  and 
every  fair-minded  and  observing  person  must, 
I  think,  come  to  the  same  conclusion,  that  all 
that  is  necessary,  on  the  part  of  the  planters  in 
this  State,  to  make  the  freed  people  ks  good  if 
not  a  better  class  of  agricultural  laborers  than 
can  be  introduced  into  this  section,  is  to  show 
by  their  treatment  of  them  that  they  intend  to 
pursue  a  fair  and  high-minded  course  in  all 
their  dealings,  to  the  end  that  they  may  instil 
them  with  confidence  in  their  honesty  and  in- 


SPAIN. 


701 


tegrity ;  that  the  benefits  from  such  a  course 
must,  in  the  nature  of  the  case,  be  mutual,  is 
easy  to  be  seen." 

The  Educational  Department  of  the  Freed- 
men's  Bureau  has  worked  with  a  good  degree 
of  success,  and  there  has  been  a  considerable 
increase  in  the  number  of  schools,  while  pub- 
lic sentiment  toward  them  has  undergone  a 
marked  change  for  the  better.  On  the  1st  of 
June  there  were  73  of  these  schools  in  opera- 
tion, employing  139  teachers,  95  white  and  44 
colored  ;  9,650  pupils  were  in  attendance.  The 
Bureau  has  also  under  its  charge  three  efficient 
hospitals,  an  orphan  asylum,  and  a  home  for 
the  aged  and  infirm. 

A  State  penitentiary  on  an  extensive  plan  is 
in  process  of  construction  at  Columbia.  It 
will  contain  500  cells  for  males  and  48  for  fe- 
males, with  all  necessary  appliances  for  a 
wholesome  supply  of  air  and  water.  The 
workshops,  culinary  department,  etc.,  are  to  be 
finished  on  the  most  improved  plan,  and  the 
institution  when  completed  will  be  one  of  the 
finest  of  the  kind  in  the  country. 

SPAIN",  a  kingdom  in  Europe.  Queen,  Isa- 
bella II.,  born  October  10,  1830;  succeeded  her 
father  on  September  29,  1833.  Heir-apparent, 
Alfonso,  Prince  of  Asturias,  born  November 
28,  1857.  The  ministry,  in  October,  1867,  con- 
sisted of  the  following  members:  President 
and  Minister  of  "War,  Marshal  Ramon  Maria 
Narvaez  y  Campos,  Duke  of  Valencia  (appoint- 
ed July,  1866) ;  Foreign  Affairs,  Arrazola 
(1867) ;  Grace  and  Justice,  Marquis  de  Ron- 
cali  (1867);  Finances,  Marquis  de  Barzanallana 
(1866);  Interior,  Brabo  Murillo  (1866);  Public 
Works,  Commerce,  and  Instruction,  Orobio 
(1866) ;  Navy,  Belda  (1867)  ;  Colonies,  Marfori 
(1867).  The  area  of  Spam,  inclusive  of  the 
Balearic  and  Canary  Islands,  is  182,758  square 
miles.  The  population,  inclusive  of  the  above 
islands,  and  of  the  Spanish  population  of  Te- 
tuan,  on  the  coast  of  Africa,  was  estimated,  in 
1864,  at  16,302,625  inhabitants.  The  Spanish 
dominions  in  America  (Cuba,  Porto  Rico,  Vir- 
gin Islands)  contain  1,832,062;  those  in  Asia 
and  Oceanica  (the  Philippines  and  adjacent 
islands),  2,679,500 ;  those  in  Africa  (Presidios 
and  Guinea  Islands)  17,071 :  total  population 
of  the  Spanish  colonies,  4,528,633.  In  the 
budget  for  the  years  1866-'67,  the  revenue  and 
expenditures  were  estimated  as  follows,  value 
expressed  in  escudos  (dollars) : 


YEAR.            1         Revenue. 

Expenditure. 

Deficit. 

1866-'67    ....  1   214,114,525 
1867-'68        .  ,|  257,081,770 

219,147,729 
263,746,559 

5,033,204 
0,664,789 

The  public  debt,  in  November,  1866,  was 
20,412,134,058  reals;  the  floating  debt,  in  July, 
1867,  amounted  to  172,000,000  reals.  The 
array  numbered,  in  1866,  236,301  men.  A 
royal  decree,  on  the  reorganization  of  the 
army,  issued  in  January,  1867,  fixed  the  effect- 
ive force  at  200,000  men.  The  annual  contin- 
gent, by  a  bill  passed  in  June,  1867,  was  fixed 


at  40,000  men.  The  navy,  at  the  close  of  the 
year  1866,  numbered  118  vessels,  carrying  1,071 
cannon.  The  imports,  in  1863,  were  valued  at 
1,898,000,000  reals,  and  the  exports  at  1,219,- 
000,000  reals.  The  movement  of  shipping,  in 
1864,  was  10,449  entrances  and  8,365  clear- 
ances. 

An  election  for  a  new  Cortes  took  place  in 
March.  The  Liberal  party  generally  abstained 
from  voting,  and  thus  the  Congress  of  Depu- 
ties consisted  almost  exclusively  of  the  adher- 
ents of  the  ministry.  The  new  Cortes  assembled 
on  March  30th,  and  Senor  Belda  was  elected 
president  of  the  Congress  by  181  out  of  201 
votes.  Senor  Nocedal,  the  leader  of  the  "  Catho- 
lic" party,  had  written  a  letter  declining  to 
become  a  candidate  for  the  presidency,  avow- 
ing that  he  was  opposed  to  Liberalism  and  the 
parliamentary  system  of  government  altogether. 
The  Congress  was  almost  unanimous  in  the 
support  of  the  Government;  thus  the  Bill  of 
Indemnity  for  all  acts  of  the  Government  since 
the  closing  of  the  last  session  of  the  Cortes 
was  adopted  by  245  against  4  votes.  In  the 
Senate  the  Government  obtained  for  this  bill 
122  against  64  votes.  A  motion  expressing  re- 
gret at  the  measures  adopted  by  the  Govern- 
ment against  Marshal  Serrano,  its  late  presi- 
dent, was  rejected  in  the  Senate  by  97  against 
69  votes.  The  Government  dismissed  all  the 
civil  officers  who  had  voted  with  the  minority. 

The  revolutionary  junta  of  Madrid,  on  Janu- 
ary 1,  1867,  issued  a  proclamation  to  the  Span- 
ish people,  announcing  that  a  new  insurrec- 
tion was  preparing,  and  that  the  people  would 
receive  timely  notice  of  its  outbreak.  No  dis- 
turbance took  place,  however,  until  the  latter 
days  of  August,  when  the  following  proclama- 
tion from  General  Prim  circulated  in  large 
numbers  in  Madrid,  Barcelona,  and  other  cities, 
calling  the  people  to  arms: 

Spaniards! — The  Lour  has  come  at  last  when  we 
should  strike  the  blow  and  rid  ourselves  of  our  op- 
pressors. Our  country's  dignity  and  our  own  liberty 
peremptorily  demand  this.  We  have  hitherto  been 
restrained  until  success  should  be  certain.  It  has  now 
arrived.  The  immorality  in  the  upper  classes,  sup- 
ported by  official  adulation  and  officious  despotism, 
has  rendered  indispensable  a  radical  change  in  our 
country's  destinies.  There  is  nothing  more  dan- 
gerous or  mischievous  than  insurrections — nothing 
grander  or  juster  than  revolutions,  when  they  are  ne- 
cessitated by  a  nation's  misery  or  an  army's  suffer- 
ing ;  when  disorder  has  been  elevated  into  a  system, 
and  oppression  has  attained  the  limits  of  tyranny. 
Agriculture  is  suffering — all  trades  are  stagnant ;  the 
press  and  the  Parliament  are  condemned  to  silence, 
and  a  blush  suffuses  every  honest  Spaniard's  brow 
when  he  looks  upward  to  the  throne  or  down  upon 
his  degraded  countrymen.  The  Government  has 
recourse  to  every  kind  of  torture ;  it  tramples  our 
laws  under  foot,  and  stifles  the  cries  of  outraged 
opinion  by  purloining  the  public  money.  How  hor- 
rible is  the  constant  commingling  of  the  groans  of 
the  transported,  with  the  discharges  of  musketry  at 
our  unfortunate  comrades  1  Eevolution  is  the  sole 
remedy  for  these  crying  evils.  It  should  convoke 
the  Constitutional  Cortes  through  universal  suffrage. 
The  new  order  of  things,  and  the  destruction  of  that 
wLich  exists  should  be  based  on  Liberty,  the  daugh- 
ter of  Eight,  and  Eight,  the  daughter  of  Justice, 


702 


SPAIN. 


properly  applied.  The  abolition  of  the  odious  octroi 
dues,  the  abolition  of  the  hateful  conscription,  las 
quintas.  and  the  reduction  of  taxation,  so  that  the 
national  powers  of  production  be  not  paralyzed,  with 
many  other  reforms,  •will  speedily  transform  our  de- 
graded, depopulated  land  into  a  flourishing  state. 
The  road  must  be  cleared  by  the  toleration  of  all  re- 
ligious opinions,  by  clearing  away  abuses,  and  by 
respecting  rights  legitimately  acquired.  To  arms, 
then,  fellow-citizens !  Let  each  give  his  support,  and 
suddenly  all  this  canker  of  corruption  will  be  swept 
away.  To  arms,  then,  and  let  our  war-cry  be,  "  Viva 
la  Libertad  and  the  National  Sovereignty  !  " 

A  still  stronger  proclamation  was  distributed 
among  the  soldiers.  In  Madrid  the  precaution- 
ary measures  of  the  Government  succeeded  in 
preventing  an  outbreak;  but  in  the  eastern 
provinces  a  number  of  insurgent  bands  appear- 
ed. The  Government  troops  dispersed  them, 
however,  without  difficulty,  before  General 
Prim,  who,  during  the  year  had  lived  in  Bel- 
gium, found  time  to  join  them.  The  last  bands 
were,  about  the  1st  of  September,  forced  to 
retreat  to  France,  where  they  were  disarmed. 
General  Prim  was,  at  the  request  of  the  Spanish 
Government,  expelled  from  the  Belgian  terri- 
tory; but  in  another  proclamation  announced 
that  he  would  not  consent  to  abandon  his  revo- 
lutionary efforts  for  one  day  until  governments 
in  Spain  have  ceased  to  be  the  executioners 
of  their  country,  and  the  scandal  of  civilized 
Europe. 

The  Spanish  Minister  of  Foreign  Affairs,  on 
September  21st,  addressed  a  circular  note  to  the 
Spanish  diplomatic  agents  abroad  respecting  the 
insurrection,  in  which  the  plans  of  the  leaders 
of  the  insurrection  are  thus  referred  to : 

What  other  possible  fate,  indeed,  could  await  a  re- 
volt which,  by  the  admission  of  its  instigators,  pro- 
claims the  sacrifice  of  the  Spanish  nationality  and 
dreams  of  an  Iberian  union  which,  under  the  inspira- 
tion of  correct  instinct,  both  Spain  and  Portugal  re- 
ject for  their  own  welfare  with  equal  energy  ;  a  revolt 
which  also  proclaims  the  sacrifice  of  territorial  integ- 
rity, since  its  organs  announced,  without  being  con- 
tradicted, the  annexation,  and  even  the  sale,  of  rich 
portions  of  the  Spanish  territory ;  a  revolt,  lastly, 
which — and  this  fact  would  alone  suffice  to  bring 
about  its  failure — calls  for  the  radical  destruction  of 
social  order  and  existing  policy,  which  it  wants  to 
replace  by  terrorism,  by  levelling  republics,  and  other 
not  less  frightful  Utopias,  whose  principles  and  ex- 
tent are  undisguised. 

On  December  27th  the  Queen,  on  reopening 
the  Cortes,  announced,  in  the  speech  from  the 
throne,  that  the  Spanish  Government  had  of- 
fered to  France  both  moral  and  material  co- 
operation, in  case  it  should  be  necessary  to 
defend  the  lawful  rights  of  the  Pope.  The 
Government  had  received  an  invitation  to  take 
part  in  the  European  conference,  to  be  held  for 
the  purpose  of  guaranteeing  the  Papal  temporal 
power  in  a  firm  and  legal  manner;  and,  with- 
out doubt,  Spain  would  accept  the  proposition  of 
France.  Among  the  bills  laid,  before  the  Cortes 
was  one  by  the  Minister  of  Public  Instruction, 
the  object  of  which  is  to  provide  primary  edu- 
cation for  the  whole  peopie.  Its  principal  pro- 
visions are,  that  every  village,  having  a  popula- 
tion of  at  least  five  hundred,   must  have  a 


schoolmaster,  to  be  paid  out  of  the  municipal 
funds,  and  school  materials  are  to  be  provided 
to  an  amount  equivalent  to  a  fourth  of  the 
teachers*  salary.  In  hamlets  having  a  smaller 
population  than  five  hundred,  the  parish  priest 
will  be  charged  with  the  primary  instruction 
of  the  children,  which  is  to  be  obligatory 
all  over  Spain.  The  state  will  grant  a  year- 
ly sum  of  $200,000  in  aid  of  towns  and  vil- 
lages unable  themselves  to  provide  the  ne- 
cessary funds.  The  Government  will  favor 
the  establishment  of  houses  of  religious  edu- 
cation; and  the  books  to  be  placed  in  the 
hands  of  the  children  must  be  approved  by 
the  bishops.  Parents  who  are  poor  will  not 
have  to  pay  for  their  children's  instruction. 
Every  Spaniard  fulfilling  certain  conditions  of 
aptitude  will  be  a!16wed  to  open  a  school;  but 
if  his  conduct  or  doctrines  give  rise  to  com- 
plaint, the  alcalde  will  have  power  to  close  the 
establishment. 

A  new  railroad  map  has  lately  (1867)  been 
published  in  Madrid,  on  a  scale  of  about  3-| 
inches  td  the  degree  of  latitude,  and  exhibits  the 
following  features:  lines  in  operation,  lines  in 
construction,  lines  contemplated  as  named  in 
the  reports  of  the  committee  appointed  April 
25,  1864,  and  finally  tramways.  The  length  of 
the  roads  constructed,  as  roughly  measured  on 
this  map,  is  found  to  be  for  Spain  850  geo- 
graphical leagues  or  3,000  English  statute  miles, 
and  for  Portugal  125  leagues,  or  450  miles. 
The  distance  from  Paris  to  Irun,  on  the  frontier, 
is  819  kilometers  (510  miles),  which  occupies 
25  hours.  From  Irun  to  Madrid,  the  distauce, 
631  kilometers  (395  miles),  is  made  in  24  hours, 
while  from  Madrid  to  Cadiz,  726  kilometers  or 
455  miles,  it  takes  25  hours.  The  fare  from 
Paris  to  Irun  is  92  francs  or  $18.42,  from  Irun 
to  Madrid  278  reales  vellon  or  $13.90,  and  from 
the  latter  place  to  Cadiz  322  r.  v.,  or  $16.10, 
making  the  rate  of  first-class  fare  44  centimos 
per  kilometer,  equivalent  to  3J  cents  per  mile. 
The  second-class  fare  is  three-quarters  of  the 
first ;  third  class  one-half.  The  whole  system 
of  material  and  operators  is  more  or  less  that 
of  the  French — the  cars  or  coaches  being 
divided  into  departments,  each  containing  two 
seats,  like  a  post-coacb,  each  occupied  by  four 
persons  in  the  first-class  divisions,  and  by  six 
in  the  second-class.  Some  cars  have  all  the 
divisions  of  like  class,  while  other  cars  will 
have  both  first  and  second  class  divisions.  A 
few  have  a  front  division,  with  glass  under, 
looking  forward,  and  one  seat  for  four  passen- 
gers. .This  is  called  a  berlina,  and  the  fare  is 
10  per  cent,  extra.  Occasionally  a  berlina  is 
fitted  up  as  a  sleeping-place  to  accommodate 
one  person,  who  has  to  pay  the  price  of  the 
whole  four  seats.  In  this  berlina-carra  is  a 
water-closet,  which,  of  course,  can  be  used  only 
by  the  one  passenger ;  no  other  cars  have  this 
convenience.  The  whole  of  any  one  division 
of  a'  car  may  be  secured  by  paying  for  it  one 
hour  in  advance.  All  tickets  must  be  taken  at 
the  offices,  and  these  are  closed  five  minutes 


STRACHAN,  JOHN". 


SULPHUR  PRODUCE  OF  ITALY.   703 


before  the  departure  of  the  train.  Any  pas- 
senger in  the  cars  without  a  ticket  is  charged 
double  fare  up  to  the  next  station,  where  he 
must  get  his  ticket.  For  baggage  the  weight 
of  30  kilos  (GG  pounds)  is  allowed  free,  besides 
all  a  passenger  chooses  to  take  with  him  in 
the  car  that  may  not  annoy  his  neighbor. 
Fondas  or  places  of  refreshment  are  established 
at  various  stations,  furnishing  a  very  good  meal 
for  14  r.  v.  (70  cents).  Where  stations  are  at 
some  distance  from  a  city,  a  service  of  omni- 
buses is  found — fare  2  r.  v.,  or  10  cents.  As 
elsewhere,  commutation  and  excursion  tickets 
are  issued  when  needed. 

STRACHAN,  John,  D.  P.,  LL.  D.,  Bishop  of 
Toronto,  born  in  Aberdeen,  Scotland,  April  12, 
1778;  died  at  Toronto,  November  1st.  His 
early  years  were  spent  at  school,  and  in  1796 
he  finished  his  course  at  King's  College,  Aber- 
deen. Soon  afterward  he  removed  to  the  vi- 
cinity of  St.  Andrews,  where  he  contracted 
many  important  and  lasting  friendships — 
amongst  others,  with  Thomas  Duncan  and  Dr. 
Chalmers.  He  then  became  teacher  of  the 
Grammar  School  at  Cornwall,  and  had  among 
his  pupils  many  who  became  prominent  men. 
Among  others,  was  the  celebrated  painter,  Sir 
David  Wilkie.  The  teacher  soon  perceived 
Wilkie's  genius,  and  with  much  difficulty  per- 
suaded his  uncle  to  send  him  to  the  celebrated 
Raeburn,  then  enjoying  the  highest  reputation 
in  Scotland.  Often  did  Sir  David,  at  the  height 
of  his  fame,  declare  that  he  owed  every  thing 
to  his  reverend  teacher,  and  that  but  for  his 
interference  he  must  have  remained  in  obscu- 
rity. _ 

It  is  a  somewhat  singular  fact  that  although 
Bishop  Strachan  had  been  educated  as  a  Pres- 
byterian, he  was  selected  by  Colonel  Graves 
Simcoe,  then  Lieutenant-Governor  of  Upper 
Canada,  to  superintend  the  introduction  of  a 
system  of  education  which  was  contemplated 
for  the  benefit  of  the  province,  and  which  con- 
sisted in  establishing  grammar-schools  in  every 
district,  and  a  university  at  their  head,  at  the 
seat  of  government.  He  sailed  from  Greenock 
in  August,  1799,  with  the  intention  of  entering 
upon  the  duties  to  which  he  had  been  appoint- 
ed. Reaching  Kingston,  on  the  last  day  of  the 
year,  he  was  greatly  disappointed  to  learn  that 
Governor  Simcoe  had  some  time  before  re- 
turned to  England,  and  that  the  scheme  of  es- 
tablishing the  proposed  university  had  been 
abandoned.  In  the  mean  while  Dr.  Strachan 
obtained  employment  as  a  private  tutor,  and 
devoted  his  leisure  time  during  the  three  years 
of  his  engagement  to  the  study  of  divinity, 
with  a  view  of  entering  the  Church  at  its  ex- 
piration. In  May,  1803,  he  was  ordained  a 
deacon  by  the  Right  Rev.  Dr.  Mountain,  the 
first  Protestant  Bishop  of  Quebec  ;  and  in  1804 
was  admitted  to  orders  and  appointed  to  the 
mission  of  Cornwall.  His  degree  of  D.  D.  was 
conferred  on  him  by  the  University  of  Aber- 
deen in  1807,  and  his  degree  of  LL.  D.  by  the 
University  of  St.  Andrews  the  same  year.    He 


was  appointed  Rector  of  York  in  1812,  and  in 
1825  Archdeacon  of  York.  In  1839,  the  year 
before  the  Union  Act  was  passed,  he  was  ap- 
pointed Bishop  of  Toronto,  and  the  year  fol- 
lowing he  resigned  his  place  in  the  Legislative 
Council  of  Upper  Canada.  After  that  time  he 
took  no  part  in  politics;  but  in  the  years  pre- 
viously, from  1818,  when  he  was  appointed  an 
Executive  Councillor,  and  had  a  seat  given  him 
in  the  Legislative  Council,  he  took  a  very  ac- 
tive one :  and  nothing  could  exceed  the  bitter- 
ness of  the  strife  between  his  party  on  the  one 
side,  and  that  of  Mr.  W.  L.  Mackenzie  on  the 
other.  The  rebellion  of  1837-'38,  in  Upper 
Canada,  arose  out  of  it.  To  his  perseverance 
is  due  the  establishment  of  the  two  universities 
in  Toronto.  During  his  councillorship,  and  at 
his  suggestion,  57  rectories  were  erected  in 
Upper  Canada.  In  1828  Dr.  Strachan  became 
Archdeacon  of  York.  Eleven  years  later  he 
was  appointed  Bishop  of  Toronto,  and  not  until 
old  age  had  begun  to  weaken  him  would  ho 
consent  to  share  the  burdens  of  his  office  with 
a  coadjutor.  As  a  bishop,  Dr.  Strachan  ruled 
the  Church.  All  men  spoke  well  of  him,  even 
those  who  had  been  politically  opposed  to  him 
with  so  much  bitterness.  And  the  Church  of 
England  greatly  flourished  under  his  adminis- 
tration. No  breath  of  dishonor,  even  through 
the  exceeding  bitterness  of  the  strife  of  faction, 
ever  sullied  his  fair  name.  And  he  went  down 
to  his  rest,  not  only  full  of  years,  but  with 
more  than  the  ordinary  years  of  men,  in  peace, 
seeing  his  Church  and  country  happy  and 
flourishing,  and  giving  good  promise  for  the 
future. 

SULPHUR  PRODUCE  OF  ITALY,  The. 
The  sulphur-mines  of  Italy  have  long  been 
famous  for  their  yield,  and  their  present  pro- 
ductiveness fully  sustains  their  reputation. 
They  are  now  producing  something  like  300,- 
000  tons  per  annum,  which,  taken  in  the  crude 
state,  represents  a  money  value  of  about 
£1,200,000.  But  their  yield  has  only  become 
so  enormous  in  the  course  of  years,  the  aver- 
age yield  for  the  year  1830  being  but  about 
one-tenth  of  the  present  yield.  The  greater 
part  of  the  above  quantity  is  derived  from 
Sicily;  the  Romagna,  however,  commenced  to 
increase  the  supply  some  seven  years  since,  and 
in  18G2  was  contributing  about  8,000  tons  per 
annum,  and  this  quantity  has  since  been  in- 
creased. For  the  last  fourteen  years  an  im- 
proved method  of  separating  the  sulphur  from 
the  accompanying  limestone  has  been  success- 
fully practised  in  Sicily.  The  separation  of  the 
sulphur  from  gangue  is  always  effected  by 
liquation,  the  necessary  heat  for  the  fusion 
being  obtained  by  burning  a  portion  of  the  ore. 
This  operation,  which  was  formerly  effected  in 
small  cylindrical  open  kilns,  is,  by  the  improved 
process,  performed  in  heaps,  which  are  often 
four  hundred  times  the  capacity  of  the  kilns. 
The  ore  is  arranged  in  a  manner  similar  to  that 
adopted  in  charcoal-burning,  the  air  being  ex- 
cluded by  an  impermeable  covering  of  earth. 


704  SULPHUR  PRODUCE  OF  ITALY. 


SWEDEN  AND  NORWAY. 


The  loss  occasioned  by  the  formation  of  sulphur- 
ous acid  has  been  greatly  reduced  by  the  new 
process.  The  production  is  increased  by  one- 
fifth,  and  the  new  heaps  can  be  placed  in  the 
vicinity  of  houses  and  gardens  without  objec- 
tion. Under  the  old  system  it  was  necessary 
to  keep  the  heaps  several  miles  away  from 
dwellings  and  vegetation.  The  farther  advan- 
tage of  the  process  is,  that  the  heaps  may  be 
fired  at  any  time,  instead  of  large  masses  of  ore 
being  kept  in  reserve  for  ignition  at  a  particu- 
lar season  of  the  year.  Beyond  this  the  pro- 
cess, which  formerly  was  one  of  the  most 
deadly  nature,  has  been  converted  into  one 
almost  free  from  danger  to  the  workmen. 

A  large  portion  of  the  island  of  Sicily  is  oc- 
cupied by  the  gypsum  and  sulphur-bearing 
formation,  which  extends  from  Mount  Etna  to 
the  neighborhood  of  Trapani.  The  rate  of 
productiveness  diminishes  toward  Trapani, 
Caltanisetta  and  Girgenti  boasting  the  best 
mines,  Catania  and  Palermo  those  next  in  im- 
portance, whilst  the  least  yielding  are  in  the 
province  of  Trapani.  In  Sicily,  as  well  as  in 
the  Romagna,  the  gypsum  formation  includes 
limestones,  clays  which  are  more  or  less  marly, 
and  beds  of  gypsum.  In  the  latter  rock,  as 
well  as  in  the  limestones,  the  sulphur  is  found 
as  a  uniform  or  irregular  mixture,  sometimes 
concentrated  in  small  parallel  seams,  and  occa- 
sionally crystallized.  In  the  latter  case  it  is 
often  associated  with  sulphate  of  strontia  or 
celestine.  The  sulphur  occurs  in  a  different 
manner  in  the  clays  and  slates,  being  found 
concentrated  in  globular  masses.  This  method 
of  occurrence  is  also  common  to  all  the  sulphur 
mines  of  the  Continent  which  are  contained  in 
argillaceous  strata.  Only  a  small  portion  of 
the  sulphur  obtained  is  refined  on  the  island, 
the  greater  part  being  exported  in  the  crude 
state.  For  commercial  purposes  it  is  classified 
into  three  general  qualities,  which  are  further 
divided  into  seven  sub-classes.  There  are  about 
fifty  mines  at  present  at  work  in  Sicily,  and 
the  number  of  hands  employed  is  over  twenty 
thousand. 

The  Romagna  Sulphur-Mining  Company  pos- 
sesses eight  mines,  five  of  which  are  in  the  prov- 
ince of  Forli,  Romagna,  whilst  three  are  at 
Monte  Feltre,  in  the  province  of  Urbino  and 
Pessaro,  in  the  Marches.  The  refined  produce 
is  exported  chiefly  from  Rimini,  where  the 
refining-works  are  situated,  to  the  principal 
centres  of  consumption  among  the  large  towns 
of  Italy.  Refined  sulphur  is  used  in  various 
manufactories  for  making  sulphuric  acid,  and 
for  several  years  past  a  new  use  has  been  found 
for  it  in  the  sulphuration  of  vines.  In  the 
course  of  scientific  progress  the  general  process, 
to  which  we  have  already  alluded,  has  been 
improved  in  many  minor  details.  But  beyond 
this,  an  entirely  new  process  is  just  reported  to 
have  been  introduced  by  M.  Brunfaut,  a  Bel- 
gian. The  average  composition  of  the  sulphur- 
stone  of  Romagna  is,  for  every  100  parts,  30.60 
of  sulphur,  26.80  of  lime,  41.20  of  alumina  and 


silica,  and  1.40  of  water.  By  the  ordinary 
method  of  extraction,  only  10  of  the  30  parts 
of  sulphur  are  obtained  ;  there  is,  therefore,  a 
loss  of  upward  of  20  per  cent.,  which,  of  course, 
must  influence  not  only  the  profits,  but  also  the 
price  of  the  article.  These  defects  in  the  sys- 
tem appear  to  have  been  completely  obviated 
by  M.  Brunfaut,  who  is  said  to  obtain  a  yield 
of  25  per  cent,  instead  of  10. 

As  already  observed,  the  sulphur  is  contained 
only  in  a  state  of  mixture  in  the  Romagna 
stone,  and,  not  being  in  chemical  combination 
with  any  substance,  is  easily  separated  by 
fusion.  The  melting  point  of  sulphur  being 
extremely  low,  fusion  may  be  effected  by  hot 
air  or  by  steam,  instead  of  in  kilns  or  even 
heaps,  where  the  excess  of  heat  converts  ? 
large  proportion  of  the  substance  into  sulphur- 
ous acid.  Taking  advantage  of  this  property 
of  sulphur,  M.  Brunfaut  employs  an  apparatus 
which  consists  of  a  horizontal  cylinder,  con- 
taining an  archimedean  screw  throughout  its 
whole  length.  The  cylinder  is  made  to  revolve 
more  or  less  slowly,  according  to  the  nature  of 
the  mineral  to  be  treated.  The  sulphur  ore  is 
poured  in  through  a  funnel  at  one  end  of  the 
cylinder,  and  when  it  has  sufficiently  undergone 
the  action  of  the  apparatus  it  is  let  out  at  the 
other  end.  The  temperature  in  the  cylinder  is 
maintained  by  hot  air  or  steam,  which  is  intro- 
duced under  a  pressure  of  three  atmospheres. 
By  this  machine  150  cubic  metres  of  the  min- 
eral are  reported  to  be  disposed  of  in  twenty- 
four  hours.  This  economical  method  of  ex- 
tracting sulphur  from  its  minerals  is  a  matter 
of  great  importance  to  Italy,  which  is  so  rich 
in  that  valuable  substance. 

SWEDEN"  and  NORWAY,  two  kingdoms 
in  Northern  Europe,  united  under  one  king. 
Present  King,  Charles  XV.,  born  May  3,  1826; 
succeeded  his  father  on  July  8,  1859.  Area  of 
Sweden  and  Norway,  292,440  square  miles. 
Population  of  Sweden,  according  to  the  census 
of  1866,  4,160,677.  The  capital,  Stockholm, 
had,  in  1866,  138,189  inhabitants.  (Accord- 
ing to  former  censuses,  the  population  was,  in 
1748,  1,736,482;  in  1810,  2,377,851;  in  1855, 
3,641,011 ;  in  1860,  3,859,728.)  The  population 
of  Norway  was,  according  to  the  census  of  1865, 
1,701,478.  The  capital,  Christiania,  had  65,- 
513  inhabitants.  The  Swedish  Island  of  St. 
Bartholomew,  in  the  West  Indies,  had,  in  1866, 
2,898  inhabitants.  In  the  Swedish  budget  for 
1868,  the  revenue  was  estimated  at  37,461,270 
rix  dollars,  the  ordinary  expenditures  at  34,054- 
300;  and  the  extraordinary  expenditures  at 
7,438,621;  probable  deficit,  3,031,651.  Public 
debt,  in  1865,  74,068,000  rix  dollars.  The 
Swedish  army  consisted,  in  1866,  of  124,807 
men.  The  fleet,  in  August,  1867,  consisted  of 
17  armed  steamers,  carrying  132  guns.  The 
imports,  in  1865,  were  valued  at  105,863,000, 
and  the  exports  at  108,086,000  rix  dollars. 
Number  of  vessels  entering  the  Swedish  ports, 
in  1865,  4,946;  together  of  164,637  lasts: 
number  of  clearances  9,458,  together  of  438.- 


SWITZERLAND. 


TENNESSEE. 


701 


f92  lasts.  The  merchant  navy  consisted,  in 
1863,  of  3,230  vessels,  together  of  86,404  lasts. 
In  the  Norwegian  budget,  for  the  period  from 
1866  to  1869,  the  annual  revenue  and  expen- 
ditures are  each  fixed  at  4,770,000  (Norwegian) 
dollars.  The  public  debt,  in  1865,  amounted 
to  8,240,700  dollars.  The  army,  on  the  peace 
footing,  numbers  12,000,  and  on  the  war-foot- 
ing 18,000.  The  landwehr  is  to  be  exclusively 
used  for  the  defence  of  the  country.  The  im- 
ports in  1865  were  valued  at  18,271,987,  and 
the  exports  at  13,581,695  thalers.  The  num- 
ber of  vessels  entering  Norwegian  ports,  in 
1865,  was  12,451,  together  of  674,647  lasts; 
the  number  of  clearances  12,271,  together  of 
648,080  lasts.  The  merchant  navy,  in  1865, 
numbered  5,407  vessels,  together  of  352,949 
lasts. 

SWITZERLAND,  a  Federal  Republic  in  Eu- 
rope. Area,  15,933  square  miles;  population, 
in  1860,  2,510,494.  President  of  the  "  Federal 
Council  (the  executive  consisting  of  seven  mem- 
bers), for  the  year  1867,  Oonstantin  Foruerod, 
of  Vaud ;  Vice-President,  Dr.  Jacob  Dubs,  of 
Zurich.  The  President  resigned  in  October, 
1867,  in  order  to  take  the  chairmanship  of  the 
Swiss  Credit  Mobilier  at  Geneva,  when  the 
Vice-President  took  his  place.  Minister  resi- 
dent of  the  United  States  in  Switzerland, 
George  Harrington,  appointed  in  1865.  The 
expenditures  of  the  Confederation,  in  1866, 
were  21,552,495  francs;  the  receipts,  20,103,- 
283  francs;  deficit,  1,449,212  francs.  For  the 
budget  for  1867,  the  expenditures  were  esti- 
mated at  25,485,000  francs ;   the  receipts  at 


20,263,000  francs,  and  the  deficit  at  5,222,00( 
francs.  The  federal  army  comprises :  1.  Regu- 
lar army  (" Bundesauszug  "),  consisting  of  the 
men  from  twenty  to  thirty  years  old,  at  the 
rate  of  3  per  cent,  of  the  population.  2.  The 
reserve,  consisting  of  men  who  have  served  in 
the  regular  army,  from  thirty  to  forty  years  old, 
at  the  rate  of  1|  per  cent,  of  the  population. 
3.  The  landwehr,  consisting  of  all  men  able  to 
carry  arms,  and  aged  less  than  forty-four  years, 
who  serve  neither  in  the  regular  army  nor  in 
the  reserve.  In  December,  1866,  the  regular 
army  numbered  87,537  men;  the  reserve,  49,- 
513;  the  landwehr,  66,955;  total,  264,005. 

In  December  the  Swiss  Federal  Assembly 
elected  Vice-President  Dubs  to  be  the  President 
for  1868,  and  Councillor  Weld  to  be  Vice-Presi- 
dent. M.  Ruffy,  of  the  Canton  of  Vaud,  was 
elected  the  seventh  member  of  the  Federal 
Council  in  the  place  of  M.  Fornerod. 

An  important  resolution  was  passed  in  De- 
cember by  the  Grand  Council  of  Berne.  It  de- 
cided, by  one  hundred  and  twenty-eight  votes 
against  seventy-five,  that  experience  having 
shown  the  incompatibility  of  the  observance  of 
the  legal  dispositions  concerning  instruction 
with  the  absolute  obedience  which  the  mem- 
bers of  religious  orders  owe  to  their  superiors, 
no  person  belonging  to  any  of  those  orders 
shall  henceforth  be  admitted  to  the  educational 
staff.  All  such  teachers,  attached  to  primary 
public  schools,  will  be  considered  as  having  re- 
signed. The  adoption  of  this  resolution  pro- 
duced a  great  excitement  in  the  Catholic  dis- 
tricts of  the  canton. 


T 


TENNESSEE.  A  joint  resolution  was  adopt- 
ed by  the  Legislature  of  Tennessee  in  Feb- 
ruary, 1867,  calling  on  the  Federal  Government, 
through  General  Thomas,  for  a  sufficient  mili- 
tary force  to  restore  order  and  quiet  in  the 
State,  and  to  preserve  the  peace.  It  was  al- 
leged in  the  preamble  of  this  resolution  that  in 
several  counties  violence  prevailed  over  civil 
law,  and  that  riot  and  murder  were  committed 
with  impunity.  Governor  Brownlow  accord- 
ingly made  application,  on  the  1st  of  March, 
to  General  Thomas  for  the  required  military 
force,  and  received  the  following  reply  from 
that  officer : 

Headquarters,  Department  op  the  Tennessee,  ) 
Louisville,  Ky.,  March  7, 13Gf .      f 

To  His  Excellency  Win.  G.  Brownlow,  Governor  of 
Tennessee  : 
Sir  :  I  have  the  honor  to  acknowledge  the  receipt 
of  your  communication  of  March  1,  1S(57,  covering  a 
copy  of  a  joint,  resolution  of  the  General  Assembly  of 
Tennessee,  adopted  February  28,  1867,  and  apply- 
ing, in  accordance  therewith,  to  the  United  States, 
through  me,  for  a  sufficient  force  of  United  States 
soldiers  to  keep  the  peace  and  restore  order  in  such 
portions  of  the  State  as  the  civil  authorities  have 
proved  themselves  unable  to  control.    The  State  of 
Vol.  vii. — i5  A 


Tennessee  has  been  declared  by  proclamation  of  the 
President  of  the  United  States  to  be  no  longer  in  re- 
bellion, and  that  the  laws  can  be  enforced  therein  by 
proper  civil  authority,  and  the  orders  to  me  as  mili- 
tary commander  of  this  department  are  in  accordance 
with  said  proclamation. 

The  troops  under  my  command  are  available  for 
assistance  to  the  civil  authorities  in  enforcing  the  laws 
and  preserving  order,  and  upon  the  application  of 
your  excellency  a  sufficient  force  for  that  purpose  will 
be  sent  to  any  locality  in  the  State  of  Tennessee  that 
may  be  designated,  but  the  troops  will  act  as  aids 
only  to  the  properly  constituted  civil  authorities,  and 
not  assume  control  of  the  citizens  by  virtue  of  rnili- 
tarv  orders. 

With  any  such  application  as  your  excellency  may 
make,  it  is  requested  that  the  nature  of  the  disorder 
requiring  the  torce  may  be  stated,  and  the  authorities 
to  whom  the  troops  are  to  report  may  be  particularly 
designated. 

I  have  the  honor  to  be,  sir,  very  respectfully,  your 
obedient  servant, 

GEOEGE  H.  THOMAS, 
Major-General  U.  S.  A.,  commanding. 

The  Governor  had  already  begun  to  organize 
a  militia  under  the  name  of  the  State  Guards, 
of  which  he  retained  the  chief  command  in  his 
own  hands.  The  following  passages  are  taken 
from  his  General  Orders,  No.  1 : 


706 


TENNESSEE. 


Headquarters  Tennessee  State  Guards, 
Nashville,  March  8, 1S67. 

1.  Captains  of  companies,  to  whom  commissions 
have  been  forwarded,  together  with  a  copy  of  this 
order,  are  authorized  to  enlist  for  a  period  of  three 
years,  unless  sooner  discharged,  one  hundred  able- 
bodied  men,  who,  when  enrolled,  shall  proceed  to 
elect  their  other  officers,  who  shall  be  commissioned 
when  the  captain  shall  oertify  the  same  to  me  at  these 
headquarters,  each  company  in  the  service  to  be  mus- 
tered as  infantry. 

2.  As  many  as  twenty-five  in  each  company  shall 
be  mounted  to  act  as  scouts,  etc.,  under  the  com- 
mand of  such  officers  as  the  captains  from  time  to 
time  may  designate. 

For  drunkenness,  and  a  wilful  neglect  of  duty,  the 
commander-in-chief  reserves  to  himself  the  right  to 
dismiss  any  officer  from  the  service,  the  charge  being 
previously  sustained. 

5.  Captains  or  lieutenants  commanding  companies 
or  squads  will  see,  on  all  occasions,  that.no  man's 
premises  are  trespassed  upon ;  that  no  poultry  or 
6tock  is  taken  or  killed ;  that  no  fence-rails  are  de- 
stroyed ;  no  timber  cut  down  and  used  without  a  fair 
compensation  being  paid ;  and  that  no  grain  or  forage 
be  taken  without  the  consent  of  the  owner,  and  then 
at  th  e  market  value.    These  rules  must  be  observed. 

6.  Every  officer  and  private,  before  entering  the  ser- 
vice, shall  take  and  subscribe  the  following  oath : 

"  I  do  solemnly  swear  that  I  have  never  volun- 
tarily borne  arms  against  the  Government  of  the 
United  States,  for  the  purpose  or  with  the  intention 
of  aiding  the  late  rebellion ;  nor  have  I,  with  any 
such  intention,  at  any  time,  given  aid,  comfort,  coun- 
sel, or  encouragement  to  said  rebellion,  or  to  any  act 
of  hostility  to  the  Government  of  the  United  States. 
I  further  swear,  that  I  have  never  sought  or  accepted 
any  office,  either  civil  or  military,  under  the  authority, 
or  pretended  authority,  of  the  so-called  Confederate 
States  of  America,  or  of  any  insurrectionary  State, 
hostile  or  opposed  to  the  United  States  Government, 
with  the  intent  and  desire  to  aid  said  rebellion  ;  that 
I  have  never  given  a  voluntary  support  to  any  such 
Government  or  authority.    So  help  me  God." 

A  subsequent  order  delegates  the  command 
of  this  force  to  General  Jos.  A.  Cooper.  In 
this  order  he  says : 

2.  There  are  now  twelve  companies  ready  for  the 
service ;  and,  although  I  find  no  trouble  in  raising 
companies,  there  will  not  be  called  into  service  more 
than  twelve  or  fourteen  companies,  all  told,  unless 
the  rebellious  conduct  of  the  people  shall  make  it 
necessary  to  increase  the  force. 

3.  The  length  of  time  that  this  small  force  of  State 
militia  will  be  continued  in  the  service  depends  en- 
tirely upon  the  conduct  of  the  people.  The  indica- 
tions are  that  we  are  to  have  disturbances  at  different 
points,  prompted  by  bad  and  rebellious  men  ;  but  in 
this,  I  hope,  for  the  sake  of  the  country,  that  I  may 
be  disappointed. 

A  new  franchise  law  was  enacted  in  Feb- 
ruary, which  abolished  all  distinction  on  ac- 
count of  race  or  color  in  the  qualification  re- 
quired of  electors,  but  an  attempt  to  admit 
colored  persons  to  the  privilege  of  sitting  on 
juries  was  unsuccessful.  Further  disabilities, 
with  regard  to  the  exercise  of  the  franchise, 
were  imposed  upon  persons  who  had  partici- 
pated in  any  insurrectionary  movements,  either 
within  the  State  or  beyond  its  limits.  The 
\>ower  of  appointing  commissioners  of  regis- 
tration was  given  to  the  Governor,  who  was 
also  invested  with  the  authority  to  set  aside 
•he  registration  in  any  county  where  he  was 
satisfied  that  any  fraud  or  irregularity  had  been 


employed  in  making  such  registration.  "With 
regard  to  the  appointment  of  judges  of  elec- 
tions, the  former  law  provided  that  those  offi- 
cials should  be  chosen  for  each  voting  precinct 
by  the  County  Court,  at  the  session  next  pre- 
ceding the  day  of  election;  and,  in  case  the 
Court  failed  to  appoint,  or  any  person  appoint- 
ed refused  to  serve,  "  the  sheriff,  with  the  ad- 
vice of  three  justices,  or,  if  none  be  present, 
three  respectable  freeholders,  shall,  before  the 
beginning  of  the  election,  appoint  said  inspect- 
ors or  judges."  The  provision  of  the  new  law 
on  this  point  is  contained  in  the  following  sec- 
tion: 

Sec.  10.  Be  it  further  enacted,  That  in  case  any 
County  Court  shall  fail  or  refuse  to  induct  into  office 
any  of  the  officers  elected  under  this  act,  it  shall  be 
lawful  for  the  commissioner  of  registration,  upon 
orders  from  the  Governor,  to  perform  that  duty,  and 
to  administer  all  necessary  oaths,  and  to  take  and  ap- 
prove all  necessary  official  bonds,  and  the  same  shall 
be  good  and  valid  in  law.  The  judges  and  clerks  of 
all  elections  shall  hereafter  be  selected  and  appointed 
by  the  commissioner  of  registration  in  each  county 
in  the  same  manner,  and  governed  by  the  same  rules 
and  laws  heretofore  provided  by  law,  conferring  the 
said  selection  and  appointments  by  sheriffs. 

A  case  was  brought  in  the  Supreme  Court  of 
the  State  to  test  the  constitutionality  of  this 
franchise  law,  and  a  decision  was  rendered  on 
the  21st  of  March  sustaining  its  validity.  The 
case  was  carried  by  appeal  to  the  Supreme 
Court  of  the  United  States. 

The  election,  at  which  a  Governor  and  other 
State  officers  were  to  be  chosen,  occurred  on 
the  1st  of  August.  The  nominating  convention 
of  the  Republicans  was  held  on  the  22d  of 
February,  and. decided  that  ¥m,  G.  Brownlow 
was  the  choice  of  the  party  for  Governor.  A 
body  of  resolutions  was  adopted,  setting  forth 
the  principles  of  the  Republicans  of  Tennessee, 
approving  of  the  past  administration  of  Govern- 
or Brownlow,  and  sustaining  the  action  of  the 
Federal  Congress.  The  convention  declared 
that  the  people  of  Tennessee  looked  upon  Gen- 
eral Geo.  H.  Thomas  as  their  adopted  son,  the 
savior  of  their  State  capital  from  the  hands  of 
traitors,  and  as  the  man  who  never  made  a  mis- 
take, and  never  lost  a  battle ;  and  therefore  it 
was  " -Resolved,  That  he  is  the  choice  of  Ten- 
nessee for  the  next  President  of  the  United 
States." 

The  Conservative  Convention  met  at  Nash- 
ville on  the  16th  of  April,  and  nominated  Em- 
erson Etheridge  for  Governor.  The  following 
is  the  platform  adopted  : 

We,  the  Conservative  Union  men  of  Tennessee, 
adopt  the  following  platform  of  principles : 

1.  We  are  in  favor  of  the  Union  of  the  States,  under 
the  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  and  we  pledge 
ourselves  to  support  and  defend  the  same. 

2.  We  are  the  friends  of  peace  and  civil  law,  and 
believe  that  these  great  objects  can  be  best  promoted 
by  legislation  recognizing  equal  and  exact  justice  to 
all,  exclusive  privileges  to  none. 

3.  We  are  in  favor  of  the  immediate  restoration  of 
our  disfranchised  fellow-citizens  to  all  rights,  privi- 
leges, and  immunities  of  full  and  complete  citizen- 
ship. 

4.  That  our  colored  fellow-cit  liens,  being  now  citi- 


TENNESSEE. 


707 


eens  of  the  United  States,  and  citizens  of  the  State 
of  Tennessee,  and  voters  of  this  State,  are  entitled  to 
all  the  rights  and  privileges  of  citizens  under  the 
laws  and  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  and  of 
the  State  of  Tennessee. 

5.  We  are  opposed  to  the  repudiation  of  the  na- 
tional debt,  and  are  in  favor  of  equal  taxation  as  the 
proper  method  of  paying  the  same. 

6.  That  the  establishment  of  a  standing  army  in 
our  State,  in  time  of  peace,  is  a  flagrant  and  danger- 
ous encroachment  upon  the  rights  and  liberties  of  the 
citizens,  heavily  oppressive  to  the  tax-payer,  and  evi- 
dently designed  to  overawe  voters  at  the  ballot-box. 

7.  We  cordially  approve  of  the  patriotic  efforts  of 
Andrew  Johnson,  President  of  the  United  States,  in 
defending  the  Constitution,  preserving  the  Union  of 
the  States,  and  maintaining  the  supremacy  of  the 
laws. 

The  colored  citizens  of  the  State  were  invited 
to  take  part  in  the  political  meetings  of  both 
parties.  A  convention  of  colored  Conserva- 
tives, which  met  at  Nashville  on  the  5th  of 
April,  adopted  the  following  resolutions  among 
others : 

Resolvedx  That  we  do  not  desire  to  be  an  element 
of  discord  in  the  community  in  which  we  live  ;  that 
to  seek  to  unite  the  colored  race  against  the  white,  or 
the  poor  against  the  rich,  would  only  bring  trouble  ; 
that  we  believe  the  common  good  of  both  depends  on 
the  spirit  of  harmony  and  justice  of  each  toward  the 
other. 

Resolved,  That,  believing  the  spirit  and  tendencies 
of  radicalism  are  unfavorable  to  these  aims,  we  take 
our  stand  with  the  true  Union  Conservatives  of  Ten- 
nessee, and  invite  our  race  throughout  the  State  to 
do  the  same. 

Resolved,  That  our  right  to  vote  nvolves  the  right 
to  hold  office,  and  that  its  denial  is  unjust,  and  that 
our  interests  and  rights  as  free  men  require  also  that 
we  should  have  the  right  to  sit  upon  juries. 

There  was  also  a  Radical  convention  of  freed- 
men,  which  indorsed  the  platform  of  the  Repub- 
licans of  the  State,  and  declared  itself  in  favor 
of  Brownlow  for  the  nest  Governor  of  Tennes- 
see. 

At  the  opening  of  the  political  campaign, 
the  following  correspondence  passed  between 
a  citizen  of  the  State  and  Governor  Brown- 
low: 

Greenville,  May  9, 1867. 
Governor  Win.  G.  Brownlow  : 

Deab  Sie  :  After  my  respects  to  you,  and  knowing 
you  to  be  frank  upon  all  subjects  of  a  public  charac- 
ter, I  now,  in  the  spirit  of  true  kindness  and  due  re- 
spect, ask  you  if  Conservative  men  can  or  will  be 
permitted  to  canvass  the  various  districts  of  Tennes- 
see in  an  orderly  manner,  without  being  overawed  or 
intimidated  by  the  State  troops. 

Very  respectfully, 

JOHN  P.  HOLTSINGER. 

Knoxville,  May  10, 1867. 
Rev.  J.  P.  Holtsinger  : 

In  reply  to  your  favor  of  the  9th  inst.,  I  respect- 
fully reter  you  to  my  circular  of  the  8th  inst.,  and  to 
the  platform  of  the  Republican  Union  party,  adopted 
the  22d  of  February.  You  will  there  learn  that  the 
largest  liberty  in  debate,  with  the  right  to  discuss 
public  men  and  measures,  is  claimed  for  speakers  of 
ill  parties.  And  however  severe  the  speakers  may 
be,  no  State  Guards  will  be  allowed  to  interrupt  them, 
or  will  be  upheld  in  doing  so.  The  State  Guards  will 
protect  colored  men  in  their  right  to  vote,  and  clerks 
and  judges  of  elections  in  carrying  out  the  provisions 
of  the  franchise  law.    And  if  bad  men,  from  disloyal 


motives,  shall  venture  to  deliver  incendiary  speech- 
es, and  advise  the  overthrow  of  the  State  govern- 
ment by  mob  violence,  I  should  think  the  State 
Guards  and  loyal  citizeus  greatly  at  fault  to  tolerate 
such  men. 

As  the  Executive  of  the  State,  I  have  no  authority 
to  prevent  "  Conservative  men"  from  canvassing  the 
State,  and,  if  I  had,  I  have  no  such  disposition. 
I  have  the  honor  to  be,  etc., 

W.  G.  BROWNLOW,  Governor. 

There  was  a  difference  of  opinion  as  to  the 
proper  interpretation  of  the  10th  section  of  the 
franchise  law  quoted  above,  and  the  chairman 
of  the  Conservative  State  Central  Committee 
issued  the  following  address  to  the  County 
Courts  of  the  State : 

Do  not  fail  to  appoint  judges  in  all  the  precincts  at 
your  July  term.  This  is  required  to  be  done  by  the 
County  Courts  of  each  county  ?  at  the  session  next 
preceding  the  election  day,  which  is  the  1st  day  of 
August  next.  Code,  Section  821.  The  law  is  not 
changed  on  that  subject.  If  this  be  neglected,  as  the 
law  is  amended  in  the  last  franchise  act,  Section  10, 
page  31,  the  power  devolves  on  the  commissioner  of 
registration.  Some  have  erroneously  supposed  that 
the  power  has  been  taken  from  the  County  Court  by 
that  act.  It  will  be  seen  the  commissioner  is  author- 
ized to  appoint,  in  cases  when  the  sheriff  by  the  ex- 
isting law  could  do  so,  and  that  was  only  in  case  the 
County  Court  failed  to  attend  to  that  duty,  or  the  per- 
sons they  appointed  failed  to  act.  See  Code,  Section 
842.  Whatever  may  have  been  intended,  the  act  of 
the  25th  of  February,  1867,  construed  with  said  sec- 
tions of  the  Code,  admits  of  no  other  construction — it 
is  certainly  plain — too  plain  for  controversy. 
By  order  of  the  Central  Committee  : 

JOHN  C.  GAUT,  Chairman. 

This  called  forth  a  proclamation  from  Gov- 
ernor Brownlow,  the  preamble  of  which  chaiv. 
acterized  the  address  as  an  "incendiary  doc- 
ument," issued  by  the  "  partisan  chairman  of 
a  political  committee,"  a  "  seditious  circular  " 
recommending  the  nullification  of  the  fran- 
chise law ;  and  declared  that  a  "  false  and  rebel- 
lious construction  has  been  given  to  the  law,  by 
the  audacious  authors  of  the  aforesaid  treason- 
able circular,  evidently  for  wicked  and  revolu- 
tionary purposes."  The  body  of  the  proclama- 
tion was  in  these  words : 

Now,  therefore,  I,  William  G.  Brownlow,  Govern- 
or of  the  State  of  Tennessee,  by  virtue  of  authority 
conferred  upon  me,  and  in  discharge  of  the  duties 
imposed  upon  me  by  law,  do  hereby  give  notice  that 
the  franchise  law  was  clearly  and  unquestionably 
framed  so  as  to  take  the  appointment  ot  judges  and 
clerks  of  election  from  the  County  Courts  and  sheriffs, 
giving  the  same  to  the  commissioners  of  registra- 
tion ;  therefore,  the  election  returns  made  by  said 
commissioners  will  alone  be  recognized  at  the  State 
Department.  I  warn  all  County  Courts  in  the  State 
not  to  act  upon  the  advice  of  this  committee  of  se- 
ditionists,  as  they  will  lay  themselves  liable  to  be 
punished ;  and  I  warn  all  judges  and  clerks  of  elec- 
tions, whom  they  may  appoint,  not  to  attempt  to 
serve,  as  they  would  come  in  conflict  with  the  law- 
fully constituted  judges  and  clerks  of  elections.  And 
if  it  be  the  purpose  to  provoke  sedition  and  violence 
in  a  wicked  attempt  to  overthrow  the  State  govern- 
ment, upon  their  head  shall  rest  the  consequences. 

General  Joseph  A.  Cooper,  in  command  of  the 
State  Guards,  is  hereby  instructed  so  to  dispose  of 
the  troops  in  the  rebellious  localities,  as  to  enable  him 
to  enforce  the  franchise  law  in  its  letter  and  spirit, 
without  regard  to  the  threats  of  the  seditionista. 
Order  must  be  maintained,  and  the  law  executed,  if 


708 


TENNESSEE. 


it  require  that  I  shall  call  into  the  field  the  whole 

available  force  at  my  command  to  do  so. 

In  testimony  whereof,  I  have  hereunto  subscrihed 

my  name  and  caused  the  Great  Seal  of  the  State 

[l.  s.]  to  he  affixed,  at  the  department  in  Nashville, 

this  1st  day  of  July,  a.  d.  1867. 
By  the  Governor:  W.  G.  BROWNLOW. 

A.  J.  Fletchek,  Secretary  of  State. 

On  the  4th  of  July  Mr.  Gant  published  a 
defence  of  his  interpretation  of  the  law,  hut 
concluded  with  the  following  suggestion : 

While  the  committee  regard  the  recent  proclama- 
tion of  Governor  Brownlow  as  extraordinary  and 
without  a  parallel  in  history,  and  in  clear  violation 
of  the  laws  of  the  land,  and  intended  to  incite  his 
militia  and  partisans  to  acts  of  lawless  violence  and 
bloodshed,  yet  to  avoid  strife  and  conflict,  and  for 
the  repose  of  society,  and  it  may  be  to  save  life  and 
the  effusion  of  blood,  the  committee  beg  leave  to  sug- 
gest to  the  people  of  the  State,  to  the  County  Courts, 
and  the  judges  appointed  by  tnem,  to  forbear  the  ex- 
ercise of  what  we  believe  to  be  a  clear  and  unquestion- 
able right ;  and  let  the  judges  appointed  by  the  com- 
missioner of  registration  hold  the  election  on  the  first 
Thursday  in  August  next. 

A  few  days  after  this,  the  Governor's  proclama- 
tion appeared,  directing  the  commissioners  of 
registration  to  appoint  the  judges  and  clerks  of 
elections,  and  the  sheriffs,  to  hold  the  election 
on  the  first  Thursday  in  August.  He  concludes 
by  ordering  the  commanders  of  the  State 
Guards  to  arrest  Judge  Gaut  or  any  member 
or  agent  of  the  Conservative  Central  Commit- 
tee who  should  persist  in  the  efforts  to  defeat 
the  execution  of  the  franchise  law,  as  con- 
strued in  his  proclamation  of  July  1st,  and  to 
break  up  and  disperse  all  assemblies  collected 
for  the  purpose  of  holding  illegal  elections  or 
interfering  with  those  regularly  called  and  con- 
ducted. 

Bitter  complaints  were  made  in  several  coun- 
ties with  regard  to  the  treatment  received  by 
citizens  at  the  hands  of  the  militia.  Meetings 
were  held  in  several  towns  for  the  purpose  of 
protesting  against  the  conduct  of  these  soldiers. 
In  Franklin  County,  on  the  27th  of  May,  a  man 
by  the  name  of  James  Brown  was  taken  from 
his  house  and  shot  by  some  men  belonging  to 
the  militia;  and  at  a  public  meeting  held  a  few 
days  after,  a  petition  was  drawn  up,  addressed 
to  the  President  of  the  United  States,  entreat- 
ing that  this  "lawless  band"  might  be  re- 
moved. There  were  other  charges  of  criminal 
outrages  against  these  troops,  but  they  were 
kept  on  foot  until  after  the  election,  when  all 
but  five  companies  were  disbanded. 

In  the  mean  time  an  excited  political  canvass 
was  going  on  throughout  the  State,  and  pop- 
ular disturbances  at  the  mass-meetings  were 
frequent ;  in  some  cases  public  speakers  were 
fired  upon,  and  disorders  ensued  which  resulted 
in  bloodshed.  In  July  there  was  a  collision 
between  the  members  of  a  colored  "  Union 
League"  in  the  town  of  Franklin,  who  were 
parading  on  occasion  of  a  Republican  mass- 
meeting,  and  other  citizens  of  that  place,  which 
resulted  in  a  promiscuous  firing  of  guns  in  the 
street.  One  man  was  killed,  and  upward  of 
forty  were  wounded.    A  detachment  of  troops 


was  sent  to  the  locality  at  once,  and  no  serious 
attempt  was  made  to  renew  the  disturbance. 

The  position  and  intentions  of  the  United 
States  military  commander,  with  regard  to  the 
approaching  election,  may  be  seen  by  the  fol- 
lowing letters  of  instruction  issued  to  the  dis- 
trict commander  at  Nashville : 

Headquarters  Dep't  of  the  Cumberland,  ) 

Office  of  Assistant  Adjutant-General.         ?■ 

Louisville,  Kt.,  July  16,  1SGT.      l 

Brevet  Brigadier-General  Thomas  Duncan,  command' 

ing  District  of  Nashville,  Nashville,  Tennessee  : 

General  :  As  there  is  some  doubt  in  the  minds  of 
officers  commanding  posts  and  detachments  in  the 
State  of  Tennessee,  as  to  their  duties  in  reference  to 
the  approaching  election,  the  major-general  com- 
manding directs  me  to  furnish  you  with  the  follow- 
ing instructions  on  the  subject : 

It  is  not  the  duty  of  officers  commanding  troops  to 
see  to  the  enforcing  of  the  laws  of  Tennessee  except 
when  called  upon  by  the  proper  civil  authorities.  In 
the  matter  of  enforcing  the  franchise  law,  upon 
which  in  a  great  measure  depends  the  result  of  the 
election  in  Tennessee,  the  troops  should  not  approach 
the  polls,  or  in  any  way  interfere  with  the  election, 
except  upon  orders  from  these  headquarters,  issued 
upon  application  of  the  Governor,  mayor  of  a  city,  or 
other  civil  officers,  to  General  Thomas.  The  officers 
in  command  will,  however,  at  all  times,  assume  the 
right,  and  consider  it  their  duty,  to  suppress  riot  and 
prevent  bloodshed  when  in  their  power. 

As  there  will  probably  be  more  danger  of  riots  on 
election  day,  and  at  political  meetings,  than  at  other 
times,  it  would  be  well  that  the  troops  be  kept  in 
hand  at  their  quarters  on  such  days  for  the  two  rea- 
sons, that  there  may  be  no  charges  against  them  of 
interference  with  the  election  or  political  affairs,  and 
that  they  may  be  in  readiness  to  suppress  riot. 

"Whenever  the  troops  do  move  to  the  assistance  of 
the  civil  authorities,  it  should  be  for  the  purpose  of 
seeing  that  no  persons  interfere  with  the  officers 
of  the  law  to  prevent  them  from  the  proper  exercise 
of  their  offices,  and  not  for  the  purpose  of  making 
arrests ;  neither  will  officers  in  command  allow 
themselves  to  be  made  the  custodians  of  prison- 
ers after  arrest,  except  when  the  civil  officers  making 
the  arrest  declare  themselves  unable  to  retain  the 
prisoners  in  custody ;  when  the  officer  in  command 
of  the  troops  will  take  measures  to  prevent  their  es- 
cape for  a  short  time  while  the  civil  authorities  make 
preparations  to  secure  them. 

Should  there  be  reasons  why  the  military  should, 
in  '  the  opinion  of  the  commanding  officer  of  the 
troops,  retain  custody  of  the  prisoners  for  a  longer 
time  than  that  contemplated  in  these  instructions, 
the  case  will  be  reported  through  the  proper  channel 
to  these  headquarters  and  instructions  asked. 
'  Very  respectfully,  your  obedient  servant, 

(Signed)         WE  D.  WHIPPLE, 
Brevet  Major-General  U.  S.  A.,  Assistant  Adjutant - 

General. 

Headquarters  Dep't  of  the  Cumberland,  ) 

Office  of  Assistant  Adjutant-General,       > 

Louisville,  Ky.,  July  19,  1SG7.  ) 

Brevet  Brigadier-General  Thomas  Duncan,  command- 
ing District  of  Nashville,  Nashville,  Tennessee  : 
Genekal  :  In  addition  to  the  instructions  contained 
in  letter  from  these  headquarters,  of  16th  inst.,  the 
major-general  commanding  the  department   directs 
me  to  add  that  you  will  consider  the  militia  of  the 
State  of  Tennessee,  called  out  under  the  act  of  the 
Legislature  passed  last  winter,  as  among  the  regularly 
constituted  authorities  of  the  State. 
Very  respectfully,  your  obedient  servant, 

(Signed)         WM.  D.  WHIPPLE, 
Brevet  Major-General  U.  S.  A.,  Assistant  Adjutant- 
General. 


TENNESSEE. 


709 


The  registration  was  effected  without  serious 
interruption.  Governor  Brownlow  exercised 
the  authority  vested  in  him,  and  in  some  cases 
removed  the  officers  of  registration  and  ap- 
pointed others,  and  wholly  set  aside  the  regis- 
tration made  in  Warren  County,  and  ordered  a 
new  one  under  different  registrars. 

The  election  passed  off  without  disturbance, 
and  resulted  in  the  reelection  of  W.  G.  Brown- 
low  by  a  majority  of  51,936.  The  whole  vote 
cast  was  97,032;  for  Brownlow,  74,484;  for 
Etheridge,  22,548.  The  entire  delegation  of 
members  of  the  Lower  House  of  Congress  was 
elected  by  the  Bepublicans.  This  was  the  first 
general  election  at  which  the  newly-enfran- 
chised freedmen  had  ever  voted,  and  they. 
showed  a  great  degree  of  alacrity  in  obtaining 
certificates  of  registration,  and  in  exercising 
the  right  secured  thereby. 

Governor  Brownlow  held  that  his  interpre- 
tation of  the  franchise  law,  which  invested 
the  Commissioners  of  Begistration  with  the 
duty  of  appointing  the  judges  and  clerks  of 
election,  applied  as  well  to  municipal  elections 
as  to  that  for  State  officers.  The  municipal 
authorities  of  the  city  of  Nashville  took  a  dif- 
ferent view  of  the  matter,  and  made  arrange- 
ments for  conducting  their  election,  which  was 
to  occur  on  the  28th  of  September,  according 
to  the  provisions  of  their  city  charter,  which 
gave  the  appointment  of  judges  of  election  to 
the  Board  of  Aldermen.  After  the  publication 
of  the  usual  advertisements  by  the  city  author- 
ities, and  the  appointment  of  judges  and  clerks 
by  the  aldermen,  Governor  Brownlow  issued 
a  proclamation  in  which  he  announced  that 
the  commissioner  of  registration  for  Davidson' 
County  was  the  proper  person  to  appoint 
judges  and  clerks  of  election  for  the  city  of 
Nashville,  and  that  be  would  perform  that 
duty.  General  Cooper  was  directed  to  take 
measures  at  once  to  preserve  the  peace  and  pro- 
tect the  judges  of  election  in  the  discharge  of 
their  duties.  This  document  was  followed  by  a 
proclamation  from  W.  Matt  Brown,  mayor  of 
Nashville,  in  which  that  officer  declared  that  the 
election  would  be  held  as  previously  ordered, 
notwithstanding  the  interpretation  of  the  fran- 
chise law  announced  by  the  Governor.  The 
mayor  admitted  the  validity  of  the  law,  and  did 
not  question  the  position  that  it  gave  the  ap- 
pointment of  election  judges  to  the  commis- 
sioner of  registration,  but  denied  that  it  had 
any  application  whatever  to  the  choosing  of 
the  municipal  officers  of  the  city  corporations. 
He  declared  it  to  be  the  fixed  resolve  of 
the  corporate  authorities  of  Nashville  to  ex- 
ercise all  possible  discretion,  moderation,  and 
forbearance;  to  make  manifest  in  their  whole 
demeanor  the  proper  respect  which  they  feel 
for  the  Constitution  and  laws  of  the  United 
States,  aud  the  constitution  and  laws  of  Ten- 
nessee, but  expressed  no  intention  of  yielding 
what  they  regarded  as  an  important  right  of 
the  city.  Both  boards  of  election  officers  were 
appointed,  an  extra  force  of  police  was  sworn 


in,  and  General  Cooper  was  actively  engaged 
in  concentrating  troops  at  Nashville.  A  colli- 
sion seemed  imminent,  which  would  result  in 
serious  disorder  and  riot.  General  Duncan, 
commanding  the  Nashville  District,  reported 
this  state  of  things  to  General  Thomas,  and  re- 
quested instructions  with  regard  to  his  own 
dirty  in  case  of  the  collision  which  he  seriously 
apprehended.  General  Thomas  instructed  the 
district  commander,  if  called  upon,  to  render 
all  assistance  necessary  to  his  Excellency  Gov- 
ernor Brownlow  in  enforcing  the  laws  and  pre- 
serving the  peace.  "  Governor  Brownlow,"  he 
said,  "  is  Chief  Magistrate  of  the  State,  and  has 
announced  by  proclamation  his  construction  of 
the  law.  If  he  needs  military  force  to  assist 
him  in  enforcing  it,  you  will  render  him  all  the 
assistance  in  your  power."  General  Thomas 
then  applied  to  General  Grant  for  instructions 
with  regard  to  his  future  conduct. 

In  the  mean  time  the  city  authorities  had  ap- 
plied to  the  President  of  the  United  States  for 
protection,  and  on  the  morning  of  the  25th  of 
September  General  Thomas  received  the  follow- 
ing by  telegraph  from  Washington  : 

Washington,  D,  C,  September  24—3.30  p.  m. 
To  Major- General  George  H.  Tlwmas: 

The  mayor,  city  attorney,  and  president  of  the 
Common  Council  of  Nashville  express  great  fear  of  a 
collision  at  the  time  of  the  charter  election  on  the 
28th.  Go  to  Nashville  to-morrow,  and  remain  until 
after  the  election,  to  preserve  peace.  If  you  think 
more  troops  necessary  for  that  purpose,  order  them 
there  from  the  most  convenient  points  in  your  com- 
mand. The  military  cannot  set  up  to  be  the  judge  as 
to  which  set  of  election  judges  have  the  right  to  con- 
trol, but  must  confine  their  action  to  putting  down 
hostile  mobs.  It  is  hoped,  however,  by  seeing  the 
Governor  and  city  officials  here  referred  to,  your  pres- 
ence and  advice  may  prevent  disturbance.  Please 
keep  me  advised  of  the  condition  of  affairs. 

U.  S.  GEANT,  General. 

Thereupon  General  Thomas  communicated 
by  telegraph  a  brief  statement  of  the  con- 
flict between  Governor  Brownlow  and  Mayor 
Brown,  and  requested  specific  instructions  in 
the  premises.  He  then  proceeded  at  once  to 
Nashville. 

On  the  following  day  the  subjoined  commu- 
nications passed  between  Nashville  and  Wash- 
ington, in  telegraphic  cipher: 

Nashville,  Tenn.,  September  26,  1S6T. 
To  General  IT.  S.  Grant,  Washington,  D.  G.  : 

If  both  parties  persist  in  holding  their  election, 
there  will  be  great  danger  of  collision.  In  such  con- 
tingency am  I  to  interfere  and  allow  both  elections 
to  go  on,  or  are  my  duties  simply  to  prevent  mobs 
from  aiding  either  party  1 

GEOEGE  II.  THOMAS, 
Major-General,  United  States  Army. 

General  Grant  replied  as  follows  : 

To  Ma]  or -General  George  H.  Thomas  ; 

I  neither  instruct  you  to  sustain  the  Governor  nor 
mayor,  but  to  prevent  conflict.  The  Governor  is  the 
only  authority  that  can  legally  demand  the  aid  of  the 
United  States  troops,  and  that  must  be  by  proclama- 
tion declaring  invasion  or  insurrection  exists  beyond 
the  control  of  other  means  at  his  hands.  It  is  hoped 
your  presence  and  good  judgment  and  advice  will 
prevent  conflict.  U.  S.  GEANT,  General, 

General  Thomas  replied  as  follows : 


710 


TENNESSEE. 


Nashville,  Tenn.,  September  26 — 3  p.  m. 
To  General  U.  S.  Grant,  Washington,  D.  C.  : 

Governor  Brownlow  is  in  Knoxville.  Have  seen 
his  instructions  to  General  Cooper  not  to  permit  the 
city  authorities  to  hold  their  election.  The  mayor  is 
determined  to  hold  an  election,  in  defiance  of  the 
State  authorities.  A  collision  is  inevitable.  If  I 
command  the  peace,  my  action  will  he  a  practical  de- 
cision against  the  State  authority  and  against  the 
franchise  law.  I  cannot  preserve  the  peace  without 
interfering  in  case  of  collision. 

GEORGE  H.  THOMAS, 
Major-General,  United  States  Army. 

General  Grant  replied  as  follows : 

"Washington,  D.  C,  Septem  er  26 — i  p.  m. 
Major-General  George  II.  Thomas  ; 

You  are  to  prevent  conflict.  If  the  Executive  of 
the  State  issues  his  proclamation  declaring  insurrec- 
tion or  invasion  to  exist,  too  formidable  to  be  put 
down  by  the  force  at  his  own  command,  and  calls 
upon  the  United  States  to  aid  him,  then  aid  will 
have  to  be  given.  Your  mission  is  to  preserve  the 
peace,  and  not  to  take  sides  in  political  differences 
until  called  out  in  accordance  with  the  law.  You  are 
to  prevent  mobs  from  aiding  either  party.  If  called 
upon  legally  to  interfere,  vour  duty  is  plain. 

U.  S.  GRANT,  General. 

About  ten  o'clock  p.  m.,  General  Thomas  re- 
ceived the  following  from  the  General-in-Chief : 

"Washington,  D.  C,  September  26—9  p.  m. 
Major- General  George  II.  Thomas; 

Nothing  is  clearer  than  that  the  military  cannot  be 
made  use  of  to  defeat  the  Executive  of  a  State  in  en- 
forcing the  laws  of  the  State.  You  are  not  to  pre- 
rent  the  legal  State  force  from  the  execution  of  its 
orders.  U.   S.  GRANT,  General. 

This  last  communication  being  transmitted 
to  the  mayor  of  Nashville,  that  official  wrote 
as  follows  to  General  Thomas: 

I  do  not  know  precisely  what  construction  to  place 
npon  the  above  telegram. 

I  am  certainly  not  conscious  of  ever  having  con- 
templated a  resistance  to  the  laws  of  the  State  of 
Tennessee,  nor  have  I  desired  to  defeat  the  Executive 
of  the  State  or  Ms  efforts  to  enforce  the  laws  thereof. 

I  have  only  designed,  if  not  prevented  by  armed 
violence,  to  hold  a  strictly  legal  election  in  a  perfectly 
peaceful  manner  and  in  full  accordance  with  the  pro- 
visions of  the  charter  of  this  city. 

You  are  directed  by  the  telegram  received  "  not  to 
prevent  the  legal  State  force  trom  the  execution  of 
its  orders."  I  shall  be  pleased  if  you  will  inform  me 
explicitly,  whether  you  deem  it  your  duty,  under  the 
orders  received  by  you,  to  uphold  General  Cooper  and 
his  militia,  in  their  threatened  attempt  to  prevent  the 
peaceful  holding  of  the  election  heretofore  ordered 
by  the  corporate  authorities  of  Nashville.  If  so,  I 
have  no  choice  left  me  but  to  yield  to  the  authority 
of  the  Government  of  the  United  States  with  a  re- 
spectful but  emphatic  protest,  however,  against  the 
signal  and  deplorable  mistake  which  I  must  consider 
to  have  been  made  in  this  case,  and  with  the  expres- 
sion of  that  profound  regret,  which  I  cannot  but  feel, 
on  this  grave  occasion,  in  view  of  the  deplorable  and 
ruinous  consequences  now  plainly  in  store  for  this 
devoted  city,  whose  chartered  interests  I  have  so 
long  endeavored  to  protect. 

P.  S. — I  have  the  honor  to  ask  an  early  response 
to  the  above  communication. 

W.  MATT  BROWN,  Mayor  of  Nashville. 

After  a  short  delay,  General  Thomas  made 
the  following  reply : 

Headquarters  Department  Cumberland,  ) 
Nashville,  September  27, 1S67.     J 
(Ion.  William  Matt  Brown,  Mayor  of  Nashville  : 

In  reply  to  your  inquiry,  "  whether  you  (I)  deem 
t  your  (my)  duty  under  the  orders  you  (I)  nave  re- 


ceived, to  uphold  General  Cooper  and  his  militia  in 
the  threatened  attempt  to  prevent  the  peaceful  hold- 
ing of  the  election  heretofore  ordered  by  the  corpo- 
rate authorities  of  Nashville,"  I  have  to  say  that  the 
proper  interpretation  of  General  Grant's  telegraphic 
order  is  to  sustain  the  State  authorities  in  the  execu- 
tion of  their  orders.  It  is  not  left  to  me  to  decide 
the  question  of  the  legality  or  illegality  of  the  elec- 
tion ordered  by  you. 

Very  respectfully,  your  obedient  servant, 

GEORGE  H.  THOMAS, 
Major-General  United  States  Army,  Commanding. 

Soon  after  the  receipt  of  this,  the  mayor  pub- 
lished the  following : 

Mayor's  Office,  September  27, 1867. 
Governor  Brownlow  having2  through  General 
Cooper,  notified  the  city  authorities  that  he  would 
use  force  to  prevent  the  holding  of  an  election  under 
the  charter  and  by-laws  of  the  corporation,  and  by 
the  judges  appointed  by  the  Board  of  Aldermen, 
according  to  law  ;  and  General  G.  H.  Thomas  hav- 
ing notified  me  officially  in  writing,  that  he  would 
use  the  military  power  of  the  United  States  in  sus- 
taining the  Governor  of  the  State  in  forcibly  pre- 
venting a  peaceable  election ;  and  the  city  authorities 
having,  under  a  solemn  protest  against  this  most  un- 
just, illegal,  and  high-handed  course,  determined  to 
submit  to  force,  but  to  refuse  to  recognize  the  legal- 
ity of  the  election  which  may,  under  the  circum- 
stances, be  held  ;  I  do,  therefore,  hereby  withdraw 
my  name  as  a  candidate  at  the  election  (so  called), 
being  unwilling  to  be  understood  by  my  silence  as  in 
any  way,  either  as  an  officer  or  an  individual,  lend- 
ing countenance  to  such  gross  violations  of  law  and 
right.  W.  MATT  BROWN,  Mayor. 

General  Thomas  then  wrote  to  the  mayor  as 
follows  : 

Headquarters  Department  of  the  Cumberland,  ) 
Nashville,  September  28, 1S67.      ) 
Hon.  W.  Matt  Brown,  Mayor,  etc.  ; 

Sib  :  In  reply  to  your  communication  of  this  date, 
received  at  two  o'clock,  p.  u.}  I  have  to  state  that  I 
did  not  inform  you  officially  in  writing,  as  stated  by 
you  in  your  communication  to  the  public,  published 
m  the  papers  this  morning,  that  I  would  use  the  mili- 
tary power  of  the  United  States  in  sustaining  the 
Governor  of  the  State  in  forcibly  preventing  a  peace- 
able election,  etc. ;  but  I  did  state  in  that  communica- 
tion that  the  proper  interpretation  of  General  Grant's 
telegraphic  order  is  to  sustain  the  State  authorities  in 
the  execution  of  their  orders.  How  these  words  can 
be  construed  as  meaning  that  I  intended  to  use  the 
troops  to  prevent  a  peaceable  election,  I  confess  I  can- 
not understand.  The  proclamation  of  the  Governor, 
and  his  order  to  General  Cooper  requesting  him  to 
prevent  you  from  holding  an  election,  and  the  instruc- 
tions sent  to  me  to  sustain  him  (the  Governor)  in  the 
execution  of  his  orders,  could  not  be  obeyed  if  both 
elections  were  permitted,  as  you  remember  that  the 
Governor  required  General  Cooper  to  prohibit  the 
election  under  the  city  charter ;  and  you,  in  your 
proclamation,  declared  you  would  hold  said  election 
in  defiance  of  all  power  except  that  of  the  United 
States.    Your  obedient  servant, 

GEO.  H.  THOMAS,  Maj.-Gen.  Com'd'g  Dep't. 

Mr.  Brown  having  withdrawn  from  the  con 
test,  the  election  passed  of  quietly,  and  the 
Radical  candidate  for  mayor  was  elected.  It 
was  the  intention  of  Mayor  Brown  to  hold  pos- 
session of  the  office  until  this  question  of  legal 
right  had  been  tested  in  the  courts;  but  his  re- 
fusal to  give  up  the  office  and  papers,  being  fol- 
lowed by  a  visit  from  Captain  Blackburn,  of  the 
State  Guards,  with  the  following  credentials,  he 
gave  way,  and  the  new  dynasty  prevailed  in 
Nashville  • 


TERRITORIES   OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


711 


Headquarters  Tennessee  State  Guards,  1 
Nashville,  October  2,  1867.      ( 

Gen.  Joseph  A.  Cooper,  Commanding  State  Guards: 

General  :  A.  El  Alden,  Esq.,  mayor-elect  of  Nash- 
ville, reports  to  this  department  that  he  is  resisted  in 
entering  upon  the  office  to  which  he  has  been  elected 
and  qualified.  You  will  therefore  aid  him  with  what- 
ever force  is  necessary  to  enable  him  to  overcome  any 
Illegal  resistance  or  interference  he  may  encounter  in 
entering  upon  the  discharge  of  his  official  duties. 
By  command  of  Governor  BROWNLOW. 

H.  II.  Thomas,  Acting  Private  Secretary. 

The  general  commanding  having  received  the  fore- 
going instructions,  orders  Captain  Joseph  H.  Black- 
burn, commanding  Company  "  A,"  First  Tennessee 
State  Guards,  to  proceed  at  once  with  his  command 
to  the  City  Hall,  and  render  A.  E.  Alden,  Esq. ,  may- 
or-elect and  qualified,  such  assistance  as  is  necessary 
to  enter  upon  the  discharge  of  his  official  duties. 

By  command  of  Brig.-Gen.  J.  A.  COOPER. 

D.  M.  Nelson,  Colonel  and  Aide-de-Camp. 

The  Legislature  of  1867  met  on  the  first  Mon- 
day in  October.  It  consists  of  25  Republicans, 
and  no  Democrats  in  the  Senate,  a*nd  79  Repub- 
licans and  4  Democrats  in  the  House.  One  of 
the  first  bills  passed  by  this  body  provides  for 
the  repeal  of  all  laws  disqualifying  persons 
from  holding  office  or  sitting  on  juries  on  ac- 
count of  race  or  color. 

At  the  close  of  the  fiscal  year,  September 
30th,  the  entire  State  liabilities  amounted  to 
$32,562,323.58,  of  which  $23,601,000  is  repre- 
sented by  bonds  loaned  to  railroads.  The  re- 
ceipts of  the  Treasury  for  the  year  were  $2,336- 
444.94,  and  the  disbursements  $1,776,517.33; 
but  owing  to  some  expenditures  of  money  not 
credited,  the  actual  surplus  in  the  Treasury  on 
the  1st  of  October  amounted  only  to  the  sum 
of  $76,922.77. 

The  common  schools  of  the  State  are  in  an 
unorganized  condition,  and  though  a  new  school- 
law  was  passed  by  the  last  Legislature,  some 
further  enactments  are  required  at  the  present 
session,  and  it  is  expected  that  a  liberal  system 
will  be  organized  at  an  early  date.  The  State 
has  a  school-fund  of  $500,000  appropriated  by 
an  act  of  1865-'66,  but  no  benefit  has  been 
derived  from  it  during  the  past  year. 

Entire  tranquillity  has  not  yet  been  restored 
to  society  in  Tennessee.  Disorders  are  reported 
from  time  to  time  which  are  popularly  attrib- 
uted to  the  exploits  of  an  organization  known 
as  the  uKu-klux  Klan,"  which  exists  in  this 
and  neighboring  States. 

TERRITORIES  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 
No  change  has  been  made  in  the  names  and 
number  of  the  Territories  during  the  year.  In- 
dian disturbances  have  been  frequent,  and  at 
one  time  a  general  and  protracted  war  was  im- 
minent; but  the  tact  and  prudence  of  General 
Sherman,  who  was  intrusted  with  the  whole 
conduct  of  affairs  in  the  Indian  country,  averted 
open  hostilities.  Occasional  outrages  were  per- 
petrated throughout  the  year.  (See  Indian 
War.)  The  general  features  of  the  Territories 
have  been  fully  described  in  previous  volumes 
of  this  Cyclopaedia..  All  are  increasing  in 
population  and  importance,  while  their  rich 
products  add  constantly  to  the  national  wealth. 


Arizona. — Indian  disturbances  have  con- 
tinued in  this  Territory,  and  interfered  mate- 
rially with  its  growth  and  prosperity.  Though 
soldiers  are  stationed  at  different  points,  they 
have  afforded  very  little  protection  to  settlers, 
against  a  foe  so  uncertain  in  movement  as  the 
Apaches.  The  most  successful  operations 
against  these  Indians  have  been  conducted  by 
the  settlers  themselves. 

Arizona  presents  many  inducements  to  set- 
tlement. In  portions  of  it  there  are  the  very 
finest  of  agricultural  and  grazing  lands,  and,  if 
the  country  were  free  from  Indian  perils,  thou- 
sands of  farms  would  be  opened  from  year  to 
year.  The  climate  is  delightful  and  salubrious. 
Added  to  this,  there  are  mines  of  gold,  silver, 
and  copper,  found  already  to  be  profitable  to 
work,  while  other  sections  are  known  to  be 
rich  in  deposits,  which  cannot  be  explored 
or  occupied  because  of  the  presence  of  the 
Indians. 

Recent  explorations  have  proved  that  the 
Colorado  River  is  navigable  for  nearly  seven 
hundred  miles,  thus  affording  direct  communi- 
cation with  the  ocean  to  portions  of  Arizona, 
Utah,  New  Mexico,  and  Nevada. 

At  Buckskin  Mountain,  about  eight  hundred 
miles  from  the  mouth  of  the  river,  there  is  an 
abundance  of  the  finest  pine  on  each  side  of 
the  same.  The  lumber  used  at  the  present 
time  along  the  Colorado  is  brought  from  Ore- 
gon, and  commands  $290  per  1,000  feet.  By 
the  opening  up  of  the  Colorado,  Government 
has  already  saved  thousands  of  dollars  in  the 
transportation  of  military  stores,  and  a  fresh 
impetus  has  been  given  to  the  resources  of 
Arizona. 

Three  years  since  two  steamers  could  do  the 
trade  of  the  Colorado ;  now,  eight  are  employed, 
and  are  insufficient.  Thirty-seven  ships  and 
one  ocean  steamer  have  gone  to  the  mouth  of 
the  river  within  the  last  six  months  of  1867, 
while  the  trade  of  San  Francisco  has  increased 
within  the  same  time  over  $1,500,000.  These 
are  but  a  few  of  the  results  following  the  en- 
terprise of  navigating  the  Colorado.  The  In- 
dians along  the  whole  length  of  the  river  are 
friendly  and  peaceable. 

Nearly  all  of  both  branches  of  the  Legisla- 
ture are  Republicans.  The  capital  wras  removed 
from  Prescott  to  Tucson  on  the  1st  of  Decem- 
ber. At  that  time  surveying  parties  of  the  Union 
Pacific  Railway  were  in  the  Territory. 

Dakota. — The  population  of  this  Territory 
has  more  than  doubled  during  the  year,  and 
the  construction  of  the  Pacific  Railroad  is 
rapidly  adding  to  its  numbers.  Indian  troubles 
have  been  serious,  but  have  been  confined  to 
the  western  part  of  the  Territory,  on  the  road 
to  Montana. 

A  new  gold  region  is  reported  to  have  been 
found  in  the  Black  Hills  of  Dakota,  an  outlying 
group  of  hills  belonging  to  the  Rocky  Moun- 
tains. Last  spring  an  expedition  of  miners  and 
scientific  men  was  organized  to  explore  this 
country,  but  it  would  have  been  exposed  to 


,"12 


TERRITORIES  OF  THE   UNITED  STATES. 


great  danger  from  the  Indians,  and  would  have 
added  to  the  existing  complications  with  thein, 
and  General  Sherman  stopped  it.  So  strongly, 
liovvever,  are  the  frontiersmen  impressed  with 
»  conviction  of  the  mineral  and  metallic  wealth 
of  that  country,  that  a  new  expedition  will  be 
organized,  to  go  in  the  spring  of  186S. 

Some  of  the  authorities  have  proposed  to 
make  this  valuable  Black  Hill  region  an  Indian 
reservation.  The  Governor  is  earnestly  op- 
posed to  such  a  course.  He  believes  that  the 
Government  should  induce  the  Indians  to  aban- 
don their  wandering  life,  and  that  putting  them 
in  a  small  reservation,  where  they  would  be 
compelled  to  labor  for  their  support,  would  be 
best  for  the  red  men.  This  reservation  might 
be  located  north  of  the  Big  Cheyenne  River. 

As  yet  very  little  has  been  done  toward  de- 
veloping the  mineral  resources  of  the  Territory, 
which  are  rich  and  varied.  In  northeastern 
Dakota  there  is  a  famous  quarry  of  pipe-stone. 
This  rock  possesses  almost  every  color  and  tex- 
ture, from  a  light  cream  to  a  deep  red,  depend- 
ing upon  the  amount  of  peroxide  of  iron.  Some 
portions  of  it  are  soft,  with  a  soapy  feeling  to 
the  touch,  like  steatite ;  others  slaty,  breaking 
into  thin  flakes ;  others  mottled  with  red  and 
gray. 

An  election  was  held  October  8th,  and  carried 
by  the  Republicans,  who  obtained  a  majority 
of  the  Legislature,  which  assembled  at  Yancton 
December  12th. 

Idaho. — The  character  of  the  country  in  this 
Territory  is  generally  mountainous,  although 
there  are  numerous  fertile,  well-watered,  and 
finely  -timbered  valleys  distributed  throughout 
its  extent.  The  largest  of  these,  Boise  Basin, 
contains  the  richest  and  most  extensive  placer 
mines  yet  discovered  outside  the  limits  of  Cali- 
fornia. It  contains  also  rich  and  extensive 
quartz  lodes,  which  give  a  permanent  value  to 
the  mineral  resources  of  this  region.  The  cli- 
mate is  mild,  and  dry  and  pleasant  during  the 
summer  and  fall  seasons;  but  the  greatest 
drawback  is  the  severity  of  the  weather  and 
the  immense  fall  of  snow,  which  retard  mining 
operations  during  the  winter  months.  Not- 
withstanding these  disadvantages,  the  growth 
of  the  Territory  has  been  rapid,  and  its  pros- 
perity of  a  permanent  character. 

No  election  was  held  during  the  year. 

There  are  four  newspapers  published  in  the 
Territory. 

Montana. — While  this  Territory  is  yet  in  its 
infancy,  and  scarcely  finds  a  place  on  the  map, 
capital  and  population  are  pouring  into  it  from 
every  quarter,  developing  its  wonderful  re- 
sources, and  adding  to  its  importance.  During 
the  summer  season  forty-three  steamers,  filled 
to  their  utmost  capacity  with  passengers  and 
freight,  arrived  at  Fort  Benton.  Overland 
from  the  States,  from  Utah  and  Idaho,  from 
Oregon  and  California,  there  is  one  steady 
stream  of  industry  centring  in  the  Territory, 
made  up  of  a  class  of  hardy  men. 

It  is  comparatively  a  new  region,  where  the 


miner  must  still  contend  with  the  Indian  and 
wild  beasts  for  jjossession  of  the  auriferous 
soil.  Even  Helena,  the  prospective  capital,  and 
a  flourishing  city  of  eight  thousand  inhabit- 
ants, stands  upon  a  spot  where,  three  years 
since,  not  even  a  miner's  cabin  was  to  be  seen. 

The  elevated  position  of  Montana  renders 
the  atmosphere  light  and  bracing,  and  the  cli- 
mate rather  cold.  But,  while  the  winters  are 
severe,  they  are  not  susceptible  of  the  un- 
healthy disagreeable  changes  of  the  winters  of 
the  Northern  States.  Cold  weather  begins  in 
the  latter  part  of  October,  and  continues  without 
interruption  until  the  first  of  April,  when  comes 
the  breaking  up,  and  nearly  all  the  rain  falls 
before  the  first  of  June,  followed  by  five 
months  of  as  fine  weather  as  can  be  found  in 
any  of  the  Northern  portion  of  the  Union. 

Agriculture  suffers  under  one  great  disad- 
vantage, and  although  at  present  very  remu- 
nerative, that  single  drawback  will  ever  pre- 
vent Montana  from  becoming  of  any  impor- 
tance as  a  grain-growing  country.  While  the 
climate  of  the  valleys  is  favorable  to  vegetation, 
and  the  soil  fabulously  rich,  the  lack  of  rain 
makes  the  raising  of  grain  for  exportation 
highly  improbable.  Every  thing  must  be  irri- 
gated ;  and  while  such  a  course  puts  corn  out 
of  the  question,  the  small  grains  cannot  be  pro- 
duced in  such  quantities  and  price  as  to  com- 
pete with  the  great  agricultural  States  to  the 
southeast.  With  the  exception  of  garden  vege- 
tables, potatoes  are  destined  to  become  the  sta- 
ple of  husbandry. 

The  mineral  richness  of  the  Territory  and  its 
facilities  for  stock-raising  will  ever  constitute 
unfailing  sources  of  wealth.  At  present  atten- 
tion is  directed  mainly  to  mining,  which  has 
been  carried  on  very  successfully.  Gold  is  not 
the  only  mineral  that  attracts  attention.  Silver 
leads  on  Flint  Creek  and  Blackfoot  are  especially 
rich.  Copper  ore  of  great  purity  abounds,  and 
coal  and  iron  exist  in  unlimited  quantities  and 
of  excellent  quality.  Although  it  is  probable 
that  for  a  long  time  mining  will  attract  the 
attention  of  the  people  of  Montana,  it  is  evident 
that  the  belt  of  country  stretching  away  from 
the  foot  of  the  Rocky  Mountains  has  facilities 
for  grazing  that  cannot  be  always  overlooked. 
The  same  advantages  that  now  make  the  keep- 
ing of  stock  of  little  expense  will  one  day  make 
cattle-raising  profitable.  The  trains  of  work- 
mules  and  cattle  are  all  in  excellent  condition, 
feeding  wholly  upon  the  famous  "  bunch  grass  " 
that  grows  in  great  profusion.  This  bunch 
grass  is  equal,  if  not  superior,  to  the  famous 
blue  grass  of  Kentucky.  It  continues  green 
and  sweet  until  about  the  first  of  August,  when 
it  begins  to  dry  up,  and  before  cold  weather 
commences  has  perfectly  cured  and  is  hay,  fit 
for  any  kind  of  stock  to  eat.  This  remains 
good  all  winter,  probably  because  of  the  ab- 
sence of  rain,  and  stock  are  said  to  look  as  well 
in  the  spring  as  the  housed  and  grain-fed  cattle 
of  the  States.  The  territory  contains  more 
than  172,800  square  miles.     There  are  166,340 


TERRITORIES,  U.  S. 


TEXAS. 


713 


acres  of  land  under  cultivation,  and  the  total 
assessed  value  of  property,  real  and  personal,  is 
$0,308,118.     The  debt  is  $57,555.10. 

Politics  excite  but  little  attention  in  the  Ter- 
ritory, the  people  being  too  busy  to  regard 
issues  that  do  not  concern  their  private  inter- 
ests. At  the  election  in  September  the  total 
vote  was  11,692,  which  was  larger  than  any 
ever  polled  by  a  Territory  west  of  the  Missouri 
River  previous  to  a  State  organization.  This 
vote  indicates  a  population  of  over  35,000. 
Oavanagh,  Democrat,  was  elected  to  Congress 
by  a  majority  of  1,108.  The  Legislature  is  en- 
tirely Democratic  in  both  branches,  with  the 
exception  of  one  Republican  member  of  the 
House. 

New  Mexico. — An  election  was  held  in  this 
Territory  during  the  year  for  a  Delegate  to  Con- 
gress. The  total  vote  given  was  17,685,  of 
which  Charles  P.  Clever,  Democrat,  received 
8,891  votes,  and  J.  F.  Chaves,  Republican, 
8,794  votes ;  majority  for  Clever,  97.  The 
prosperity  of  the  Territory  is  increasing,  and 
its  civil  and  political  affairs  continue  without 
any  important  change  since  the  previous  year. 

Utah. — The  Territory  of  Utah  has  increased 
in  population  and  thrift  during  the  year,  but 
no  change  has  occurred  in  civil  or  public  affairs. 
The  principal  city  is  Salt  Lake.  Its  inhabit- 
ants, institutions,  and  architecture  are  regu- 
lated by  the  great  authorities  of  the  Mormon 
religious  faith.  The  most  important  buildings 
are  the  Temple  and  the  Tabernacle.  The  Tem- 
ple block  is  forty  rods  square  and  contains  ten 
acres.  The  centre  of  the  Temple  is  one  hun- 
dred and  fifty-sis  and  a  half  feet  west  of  the 
east  line  of  the  block.  The  entire  length  of 
the  building  is  one  hundred  and  eighty-six  and 
a  half  feet,  including  towers,  and  the  width 
ninety-nine  feet.  On  the  east  or  front  end 
there  are  three  towers,  and  corresponding  to 
these  are  three  towers  on  the  west  or  rear  end. 
The  north  and  south  walls  are  eight  feet  thick, 
clear  of  pedestal.  They  stand  upon  a  foot  wall 
sixteen  feet  wide  at  the  bottom,  which  slopes 
three  feet  on  each  side  to  the  height  of  seven 
and  a  half  feet.  The  footings  of  the  towers 
rise  to  the  same  height  as  those  of  the  sides, 
and  consist  of  a  solid  piece  of  masonry  of  rough 
ashlars  laid  in  good  mortar.  The  basement  of 
the  main  building  is  divided  into  many  apart- 
ments by  walls  all  resting  on  broad  footings. 
The  line  of  the  basement  and  floor  is  six  inches 
above  the  top  of  the  footings.  Of  the  towers 
named  there  are  four,  one  at  each  corner  of  the 
building,  cylindrical  in  shape,  seventeen  feet  in 
diameter  inside,  within  which  stairs  ascend 
five  feet  wide,  with  landings  at  the  various  sec- 
tions of  the  building.  The  whole  house  covers 
an  area  of  21,850  square  feet.  The  massive 
blocks  of  stone  on  which  the  foundations  of  the 
Temple  are  built  are  granite,  hauled  a  distance 
©f  nearly  twenty  miles,  the  teams  and  the  labor 
being  furnished  by  the  Saints.  It  was  at  one 
time  the  purpose  of  Brigham  Young  to  turn  a 
neighboring    river  over    to    the  quarry,   and 


thence  build  a  canal  on  which  to  transport  the 
stone. 

Quite  as  interesting  as  the  Temple  is  the 
Mormon  Tabernacle,  which  is  built  for  the  use 
of  the  immense  Mormon  congregations  which 
meet  every  Sunday  to  hear  preaching  from  the 
Prophet  Brigham  Young  and  his  associated 
apostles.  It  is  in  many  respects  the  most  re- 
markable building  on  the  continent  of  America. 
It  stands  on  the  Temple  block,  west  of  the  Tem- 
ple. We  may  state  that  it  is  oval  in  shape,  the 
interior  being,  above  aud  below,  and  all  around, 
shaped  like  the  inside  of  an  egg.  It  is  two 
hundred  and  eighty-two  feet  long  by  one  hun- 
dred and  thirty-two  wide  in  the  clear.  The 
height  from  floor  to  ceiling  is  sixty-five  feet ; 
running  lengthwise  of  this  egg-shaped  affair  are 
forty-four  pillars,  averaging  fourteen  feet  in 
height,  and  three  feet  thick.  Resting  upon 
these  pillars  are  arches  of  lattice-work  and 
ribs,  and  each  rib  requires  twenty-four  thou- 
sand feet  of  lumber.  Each  rib  has  a  rise  in 
the  centre  of  fifty-five  feet.  The  entire  Tab- 
ernacle consumed  one  and  a  half  million  feet 
of  lumber  in  the  building.  It  will  seat  ten 
thousand  people.  The  stand  from  which  the 
apostles  deliver  themselves  is  advanced  about 
sixty-five  feet  from  the  west  end,  being  about 
in  one  of  the  foci  of  the  elliptical  structure. 
This  stand  is  divided  into  sections  for  the  bish- 
ops, the  president,  the  twelve  apostles,  and  the 
first  president. 

One  remarkable  structure  inside  this  immense 
building  is  the  grand  organ,  standing  upon  a 
base  twenty-three  feet  wide  by  thirty  deep. 
The  'front  of  the  organ  is  octagonal  in  form, 
rising  to  the  height  of  forty-five  feet.  It  con- 
tains twenty-two  hundred  pipes,  two  banks  of 
keys,  and  thirty-five  stops  on  the  register.  It 
contains  three  thousand  five  hundred  feet  of 
lumber,  which  was  brought  on  wagons  from 
Iron  County,  a  distance  of  three  hundred  miles. 
The  longest  piece  of  lumber  used  in  the  pipes 
of  the  organ  is  thirty-five  feet. 

Washington. — The  valleys  in  this  Territory 
are  very  productive,  and  already  large  crops  of 
wheat  and  other  grains  are  produced.  The  es- 
timated population  is  15,000.  At  the  election 
in  June  the  total  vote  for  Delegate  to  Congress 
was  4,640.  Alvan  Flanders,  Republican,  was 
chosen  by  a  majority  of  96.  The  Legislature  is 
divided  thus :  Council — Democrats  53,  Re- 
publicans 4;  House — Democrats  16,  Repub- 
licans 14. 

TEXAS.  Owing  to  the  unsettled  condition 
of  political  affairs,  the  material  interests  of  this 
State  have  not  been  greatly  advanced  during 
the  year.  Reliable  labor  has  been  obtained 
with  difficulty,  and  crops  have  suffered  from 
untoward  seasons  and  the  depredations  of  in- 
sects. In  some  portions  of  the  State  cotton 
was  greatly  injured  by  the  worm,  while  in 
others  grasshoppers  almost  entirely  destroyed 
the  products  of  the  field.  The  yellow  fever 
prevailed  with  great  fatality  at  Galveston  and 
other  cities,  and  many  fell  victims  to  its  vl>"7- 


714 


TEXAS. 


lence.  The  frontier  of  the  State  has  suffered 
considerably  from  Indian  incursions;  quite  a 
number  of  persons  have  been  killed,  and  several 
have  been  carried  into  captivity,  while  immense 
amounts  of  property  have  been  destroyed  or 
taken  away.  Troops  have  been  sent  to  the 
frontier,  but  not  in  sufficient  numbers.  The 
posts  are  at  great  distances  from  each  other, 
and  can  afford  but  little  protection,  and  some 
of  them  are  barely  able  to  protect  themselves. 
It  has  likewise  been  found  necessary  to  scatter 
troops  over  the  interior  to  maintain  order  and 
afford  protection  to  the  inhabitants  from  vio- 
lence and  outlawry,  which  the  peculiar  condi- 
tion of  things  seemed  to  encourage.  Notwith- 
standing these  irregularities  the  financial  con- 
dition of  the  State  is  satisfactory.  The  total 
amount  received  into  the  Treasury  from  Au- 
gust 14, 1866,  to  July  31, 1867,  was  $626,518.05. 
The  amount  disbursed  during  the  same  period 
was  $625,151.90.  Of  the  Texan  Indemnity 
Bonds,  belonging  to  the  State  at  the  beginning 
of  the  war  (634  in  number),  all  were  disposed 
of  except  255,  which  were  not  wholly  beyond 
the  reach  of  the  State  authorities.  These  are 
held  by  different  parties,  and  efforts  to  secure 
their  payment  have  not  met  with  much  success. 
Only  $10,351.75  were  realized  from  their  con- 
version during  the  year,  but  it  is  expected  that 
hereafter  such  arrangements  will  be  made  as 
will  enable  the  State  to  secure  a  considerable 
sum  from  their  sale.  The  school  system  has 
been  greatly  disorganized,  and  nothing  has 
been  done  during  the  year  for  its  support. 
From  August  31,  1866,  to  August  1,  1867,  dif- 
ferent railroad  companies  have  paid  to  the 
school  fund  $54,641.73  in  gold.  The  Board  of 
Administrators  of  the  University  of  Texas  was 
organized  on  the  15th  of  February.  No  selec- 
tion of  a  site  for  the  university  has  yet  been 
made,  but  the  Board  has  examined  different 
localities  which  presented  favorable  considera- 
tions. The  penitentiary  is  well  managed,  and 
the  financial  department  in  a  flourishing  condi- 
tion. The  number  of  convicts  on  the  1st  of 
March  was  414,  and  79  were  afterward  re- 
ceived. Of  these  179  were  turned  over  to  the 
Labor  Board,  and  employed  on  public  works  at 
the  rate  of  $12.50  per  month  in  gold  and  ra- 
tions, the  prison  furnishing  guards  and  cloth- 
ing. A  large  portion  of  the  indebtedness  of 
the  institution  has  been  dischai-ged,  and  the 
products  of  the  labor  of  the  convicts  have  been 
nearly  doubled.  The  operations  of  the  Land 
Office  have  been  conducted  with  industry  and 
ability.  From  August  13,  1866,  to  July  31, 
1867,  there  were  issued  778  patents,  represent- 
ing 420,745  acres  of  land  and  four  Austin  City 
lots.  There  have  been  issued  to  the  Washington 
County  Railroad  Company  132,480  acres  in  land 
certificates,  to  the  Texas  and  New  Orleans  Rail- 
road 409,600,  and  to  the  Galveston,  Houston, 
and  Henderson  Railroad  Company  512,000 
acres.  The  asylums  for  the  insane,  the  deaf 
and  dumb,  and  the  blind  are  in  as  flourishing  a 
condition  as  the  means  appropriated  for  their 


benefit  will  allow.  The  Treasurer's  report 
shows  the  expenditures  in  the  aggregate,  viz., 
$41,199.20;  of  this  amount  $35,199.11  is 
chargeable  to  the  Lunatic  Asylum,  of  which 
sum  $7,687.84  was  drawn  on  an  appropriation 
to  purchase  property,  and  fit  it  up  for  the 
reception  of  lunatic  freedmen;  $1,200  of  this 
latter  sum,  not  being  used,  has  been  replaced 
in  the  Treasury,  leaving  expenditures  from 
appropriations  for  the  Lunatic  Asylum  at  $26,- 
311.37;  expenditures  for  the  deaf  and  dumb, 
$10,375,  and  for  the  blind,  $6,325.74.  By  the 
Act  of  Congress,  approved  March  2d,  Texas 
was  made  subject  to  the  military  authority  of 
the  United  States,  and,  with  Louisiana,  consti- 
tuted the  Fifth  Military  District,  which  was 
placed  under  the  command  of  Major-General 
Philip  H.  Sheridan.  General  Sheridan's  head- 
quarters were  at  New  Orleans,  and  Texas  was 
more  particularly  consigned  to  General  Charles 
Griffin.  General  Order  No.  1,  promulgated 
by  General  Sheridan,  on  taking  command  of 
this  district,  March  19,  1867,  declares  that, 
according  to  the  provisions  of  the  sixth  sec- 
tion of  the  Act  of  Congress  above  cited,  the 
present  State  and  municipal  governments  in 
the  States  of  Louisiana  and  Texas  are  hereby 
declared  to  be  provisional  only,  and  subject  to 
be  abolished,  modified,  controlled,  or  super- 
seded ;  that  no  general  removals  from  office 
will  be  made,  unless  the  present  incumbents 
fail  to  carry  out  the  provisions  of  the  law,  or 
impede  the  reorganization,  or  unless  a  delay  in 
reorganizing  should  necessitate  a  change.  Pend- 
ing the  reorganization,  it  is  desirable  and  in- 
tended to  create  as  little  disturbance  in  the 
machinery  of  the  various  branches  of  the  pro- 
visional governments  as  possible,  consistent 
with  the  law  of  Congress  and  its  successful  ex- 
ecution ;  but  this  condition  is  dependent  upon 
the  disposition  shown  by  the  people,  and  upon 
the  length  of  time  required  for  reorganization. 
The  following  order  was  promulgated  April 
15th : 

Circular,  No.  10. 

Headquarters  District  of  Texas,  I 

Galveston,  Texas,  April  15, 1S67.  J 

Under  the  Act  of  Congress,  passed  March  2,  lSCT, 
to  provide  for  the  more  efficient  government  of  the 
rebel  States,  and  the  supplementary  Act  thereto,  the 
district  commander  is  required  to  protect  all  persons 
in  their  rights  of  person  and  property,  to  suppress  in- 
surrection, disorder,  and  violence,  and  to  punish,  or 
cause  to  be  punished,  all  disturbers  of  the  public 
peacej  and  criminals. 

Jurisdiction  of  offences  may  be  taken  by  the  local 
civil  tribunals  ;  but  where  it  is  evident  that  the  local 
civil  tribunals  will  not  impartially  try  cases  brought 
before  them,  and  render  decisions  according  to  the 
law  and  evidence,  the  immediate  military  commander 
will  arrest,  or  cause  the  arrest  of,  offenders  and  crim- 
inals, and  hold  them  in  confinement,  presenting  their 
cases  in  writing,  with  all  the  facts  secured,  to  these 
headquarters,  with  a  view  to  the  said  parties  being 
brought  before  and  tried  by  a  military  commission  or 
tribunal,  as  provided  in  Section  3  of  the  Military  Bill. 

Bv  command  of  Brevet  Major-General  GEIFi  IN. 
A.  H.  M.  Taylor,  Second  Lieutenant  17th  U.  S.  1., 

A.  A.  Gt. 

A  special  order  from  the  same  authority  de- 


TEXAS. 


715 


I 

NDS,  V 

/  8, 186T.  | 


clares  that,  in  accordance  with  instructions  re- 
ceived from  headquarters  Fifth  Military  Dis- 
trict, no  elections  of  any  kind  will  be  permit- 
ted for  the  present  in  the  State.  The  Governor 
is  authorized  to  fill  all  vacancies  which  may 
occur  in  the  Executive  Department  of  the  gov- 
ernment, where  the  appointing  power  is  by  law 
vested  in  him,  such  appointments,  however,  to 
he  submitted  to  the  commanding  general  for 
approval.  All  vacancies  occurring  in  elective 
offices  must  be  reported  to  headquarters,  for 
such  action  as  the  military  authorities  may  see 
fit  to  take. 

Occasional  misunderstandings  arose  between 
the  military  and  civil  authorities,  which  in- 
duced the  removal  of  the  latter.  In  June  the 
police  of  Galveston  were  removed.  On  the 
10th,  General  Griffin  sent  a  list  of  twenty-five 
persons  to  the  mayor,  from  which  he  was 
to  select  his  policemen.  Five  of  the  list  were 
colored. 

To  protect  the  freedmen  in  their  rights,  the 
following  order  was  issued: 

General  Orders,  Wo.  11. 

Headquarters  Bureau  of 
Refugees,  Freedmen,  and  Abandoned  Lani 
Galveston,  Texas,  July 

Accounts  against  freedmen  will  not  be  allowed  to 
constitute  a  lien  upon  their  portion  of  the  crop. 
They  must  receive  the  productions  of  their  labor 
according  to  the  just  wording  of  the  contracts,  and 
be  permitted  to  sell  the  same  in  market  to  the  best 
advantage. 

Agents  of  this  Bureau  will  urge  upon  the  freedmen 
a  fair  settlement  of  all  debts  on  the  sale  of  their 
crops.  CHARLES  GRIFFIN, 

Brevet  Major-General  United  States  Army,  Assistant 
Commander. 

Governor  Throckmorton,  being  regarded  as 
an  obstacle  to  reconstruction,  was  removed  from 
office  July  30th,  in  accordance  with  the  follow- 
ing order : 

Special  Orders,  No.  105. 

Headquarters  Fifth  Military  District,  \ 
New  Orleans,  La.,  July  30, 1S6T.      ) 

A  careful  consideration  of  the  reports  of  Brevet 
Major-General  Charles  Griffin,  United  States  Army, 
shows  that  J.  "W.  Throckmorton,  Governor  of  Texas, 
is  an  impediment  to  the  reconstruction  of  that  State 
under  the  law  ;  he  is,  therefore,  removed  from  that 
office. 

E.   M.   Pease  is  hereby  appointed  Governor  of 
Texas  in  place  of  J.    w.  Throckmorton  removed. 
He  will  be  obeyed  and  respected  accordingly. 
By  command  of  Major-General  P.  H.  SHERIDAN. 

(Signed)  Geoege  L.  Haetsuff,  A.  A.  G. 

August  8th,  an  order  was  issued  removing  a 
district  judge.     The  following  is  the  order : 

Special  Orders,  Wo.  111. 

Headquarters  Fiftii  Military  District,  ) 

New  Orleans,  La.,  August  8, 1S6T.     J     ■ 

[Extract.']  *  *  *  For  denying  the  supremacy  of 
the  laws  of  Congress,  and  saying  that  he  would  not 
obey  them  when  they  conflicted  with  the  laws  of  the 
State  of  Texas,  and  for  openly  denouncing  the  Gov- 
ernment of  the  United  States,  all  in  the  office  and 
presence  of  Brevet  Major-General  J.  J.  Reynolds, 
commanding  Sub-District  of  the  Rio  Grande,  Edward 
Dougherty,  Judge  of  the  Twelfth  Judicial  District 
of  the  State  of  Texas,  is  hereby  removed  from  that 


office,  and  Edward  Basse  is  appointed  Judge  of  that 
District,  in  his  stead.        *  *  * 

By  command  of  Major-General  P.  H.  SHERIDAN. 

Geo.  L.  Haetsuff,  Assistant  Adjutant-General. 

Official :  Geoege  Lee,  1st  Lieutenant  21st  United 
States  Infantry,  Acting  Assistant  Adjutant-General. 

Still  further  removals  followed  for  similar 
reasons,  and  the  following  State  officers  were 
displaced  August  29th :  S.  Crosby,  Commis- 
sioner of  the  General  Land  Office ;  W.  L. 
Eobards,  Comptroller;  M.  H.  Eoyston,  Treas- 
urer; W.  M.  Walton,  Attorney-General.  The 
following  appointments  were  made:  Joseph 
Spence,  Commissioner  of  the  General  Land 
Office;  M.  C.  Hamilton,  Comptroller;  John  T. 
Allen,  Treasurer ;  William  Alexander,  Attor- 
ney-General. 

August  29th,  General  Sheridan  was  removed 
from  the  command  of  the  Fifth  Military  Dis- 
trict, and  General  Hancock  appointed  in  his 
place. 

On  the  25th  of  October  Governor  Pease  is- 
sued a  proclamation,  in  which,  after  recount- 
ing the  Acts  of  Congress,  and  explaining  their 
application,  he  states: 

The  evident  intent  and  meaning  of  these  laws 
and  orders,  from  which  the  civil  provisional  govern- 
ment of  Texas  derives  its  powers,  is  : 

That  no  legal  State  government  exists  in  Texas ; 
out  that  all  the  organic  and  statute  laws  of  the  so- 
called  State  government  of  Texas,  as  they  existed 
on  the  19th  day  of  March,  1867  (the  date  ot  General 
Sheridan's  General  Order  No.  1,  before  quoted),  are  a 
rule  for  the  government  of  the  people  of  Texas  and 
the  officers  of  said  civil  provisional  government,  ex- 
cept so  far  as  they  are  null  and  void  by  reason  of 
their  being  repugnant  to  the  Constitution  and  laws 
of  the  United  States,  and  except  so  far  as  they  have 
been  abolished,  modified,  controlled,  or  suspended  by 
the  orders  promulgated  by  the  commanding  general 
of  the  Fifth  Military  District,  or  by  his  authority  ; 
and  except  so  far  as  they  may  hereafter,  from  time  to 
time,  be  abolished,  modified,  controlled  or  suspended 
by  the  orders  of  the  commander  of  the  Fifth  Mili- 
tary District,  or  the  General  of  the  Army,  or  the 
United  States  Government. 

And,  that  the  lawful  officers  of  said  civil  pro- 
visional government  of  Texas  are  such  as  were  in 
office  on  the  19th  day  of  March,  1867,  and  have  not 
since  died,  resigned,  or  been  removed  from  office,  and 
such  as  have  since  that  date  been  appointed  and 
have  qualified  according  to  law. 

In  view  of  all  the  foregoing,  and  in  discharge  of 
the  duty  imposed  upon  me  to  take  care  that  the  laws 
of  said  civil  provisional  government  be  faithfully 
executed,  I,  E.  M.  Pease,  Governor  of  Texas,  issue 
this  my  proclamation,  and  hereby  enjoin  and  require 
the  people  of  Texas,  and  the  officers  of  the  said  civil 
provisional  government,  to  conform  themselves  here- 
to. 

In  April  General  Griffin  issued  an  order  for 
the  registration  of  the  voters  in  the  State, 
which  differs  in  no  material  point  from  that 
issued  by  General  Sheridan  for  the  guidance 
and  instruction  of  registrars  in  Louisiana.  The 
registration  was  completed  near  the  close  of 
the  year.  On  December  18th  an  order  was 
issued  for  an  election  of  members  to  a  conven- 
tion on  February  10th  to  14th,  1868,  inclusive.. 
The  convention  was  to  be  composed  of  ninety 
members.  The  number  of  registered  voters  in 
the  State  was  104,259.    The  elections  and  the 


716 


TEST  OF  IKON  BY  MAGNETISM. 


proceedings  of  the  convention  are  a  portion  of 
the  history  of  18G8. 

TEST  OF  IRON  BY  MAGNETISM.  A 
sample  is  presented  by  F.  A.  Paget  by  which 
internal  flaws  and.  solutions  of  continuity  in 
constructive  details  can  be  easily  detected, 
as  discovered  by  Mr.  S.  M.  Saxby,  R.  N.  The 
principle  upon  which  the  method  is  founded 
is  the  well-known  fact  that  when  a  bar  or  any 
mass  of  soft  iron  is  placed  in  the  position  of 
the  dipping-needle  it  is  at  once  sensibly  mag- 
netic, the  lower  extremity  being  a  north  pole 
in  our  latitudes,  and  the  upper  extremity  a 
south  pole.  In  the  southern  hemisphere  the 
poles  are  of  course  reversed.  The  same  action, 
only  weakened,  takes  place  in  a  bar  hanging  in 
a  vertical  or  any  other  position,  only  the  effect 
is  weaker  the  more  the  position  of  the  longi- 
tudinal axis  of,  for  instance,  a  long  bar,  departs 
from  that  of  the  magnetic  dipping-needle. 

Fig.  1  shows,  in  a  rough  manner,  the  posi- 
tions, with  regard  to  each  other,  of  the  mag- 
netic dip  of  our  latitudes  with  its  equatorial 
magnetic  plane.     A  sphere  of  soft  iron,  horno- 

FlG.  1. 


geneous  in  its  internal  structure,  and  without 
any  solution  of  continuity  within  its  mass, 
would,  in  section,  have  south  polarity  where 
marked  S,  a  neutral  state  in  its  centre  where 
left  white,  and  an  opposite  north  polarity 
at  N. 

Fig.  2  illustrates,  as  far  as  can  be  done  by 
hatchings,  the  magnetic  condition  of  a  bar  of 
very  homogeneous  soft  iron,  lying  east  and 
west,  or  better,  in  the  exact  equatorial  mag- 
netic plane. 

Fig.  2. 


fig.  3  shows  the  magnetic  condition  of  a 
similar  bar  lying  in  the  dip  plane. 

"When,  therefore,  as  in  Fig.  4,  a  small  com- 
pass-needle is  slowly  passed  in  front  of  a  bar 
of  very  good  iron,  place  1  in  an  east  and  west 
direction,  the  needle  will  not  be  disturbed  from 


its  proper  direction,    which  is  of   course 
right  angles  to  this,  or  north  and  south. 
Fig.  3.  Fig.  4.  , 


at 


< — 


All  this  refers  to  regularly  homogeneous  bars 
of  best  quality — to  bars  without  any  mechan- 
ical solutions  of  continuity.  With  internal 
flaws  or  interruptions  of  continuity  the  bar  is 
no  longer  regularly  magnetic.  It  has  long 
been  known  that  a  good  compass-needle,  or  a 
good  permanent  magnet,  must  be  homogeneous 
and  without  flaws,  in  order  to  take  and  retain 
its  maximum  amount  of  magnetism.  In  a 
word,  any  mechanical  solution  of  continuity  is 
accompanied  with  a  polar  solution  of  continu- 
ity, and  the  given  bar  or  mass  with  flaws — 
whether  permanently  magnetized  or  tempora- 
rily so  by  the  inductive  action  of  the  earth — is 
no  longer  one  regular  magnet,  but  several  dif- 
ferent magnets,  with  the  different  magnetisms 
separated  from  each  other.  The  delicately- 
poised  magnet  of  a  compass  can  thus  be  made 
to  tell  the  presence  of  such  solutions  of  con- 
tinuity.    The  annexed   cuts,  Fig.  5,  showing 

Fig.  5. 


the  actual  results  of  the  test  with  a  ■§  in.  bar, 
12  in.  long,  will  illustrate  the  manner  in  which 
the  compass-magnet  is  affected  by  the  presence 
of  cracks,  of  solutions  of  continuity,  in  the 
bar,  which  is  supposed  to  be  lying  in  the  equa- 
torial magnetic  plane,  or  east  and  west.  The 
magnet  was  traversed  in  a  parallel  line  with 
the  centre  of  the  bar.  As  long  as  the  iron  was 
perfectly  sound  the  needle  stood  at  right  an- 
gles, in  its  proper  position,  in  fact,  without 
being  disturbed.  Such  a  position  is  shown  at 
B.  Slight  deviations  had  previously  been 
caused,  getting    repeated   toward  the  middle 


TEST  OF  IRON  BY  MAGNETISM. 


717 


of  the  bar,  as  indicated  by  tbe  two  small  ar- 
rows there.  On  traversing  the  needle  toward 
the  end — and  a  quick  to-and-fro  motion  is  of 
great  use  near  a  suspected  spot — it  got  gradu- 
ally deviated  at  A,  until  it  entirely  reversed  at 
C,  indicating  the  presence  of  the  flaw,  shown 
in  the  full-size  cross-section,  after  cutting  the 
originally  larger  bar  at  that  spot.  Figs.  6  and 
7  are  extremely  interesting,  as  they  afford 
proofs  of  the  great  accuracy  of  the  method. 


Figs.  6  and  7. 
1     2     3     4     5    G     7     8     9   10  11   12  13   " 

i 

No.  6 

milium**  "~*~"  "**  **■  **°"  -^"^  ?***  ■"*"■  ****  ■***  "**'■  ""**  "*■•  * 

E 

Inches. 

No.  51 

HI    ,  _.    ,    ,    ^..SBsa,;,      STi_^  jE 

No.  3  [ 

111                   ,«K®»,                  L. 

1 
No.  12  J 

ill                  ^hnrbsbbt-          ,+  .1 

III      ,      .      ,     1      .''v.      1     "I      r    •,-     i     BE 

Bar  shifted  end  for  end. 

No.  6 

i         i       "l"       1  "     r~      t        t  '     t        T        r         f         r 

t 

. 

No.  5 

^    ,     ,    .;  «»*,     ,    ,     .  .+  | 

li 

£ 

No.  3 

•■+  S    ,     .,  ippph     ,     ,          ^4-||||l 

E 

B 

No.  2 

t      i     i     1      i      ,      ,           1      i     ,      T 

1 

No.  6  I 

1 

4jjj|te~     -©-     -©-    -6-    -^-'  .&-      .©.      -o-    -^-     -O-    -O-    -©-     -O- 

50  50   43  36     j2  19   -IB    45  44    55  59    63    62" 

3 

No.  5   1! 

1 

JMO.0     | 

11      ■'■••■_      ,.',Wr     nSmmMy     r          _    iff 

■  Hill         \         i        f                                         ,        1        i        i        \ 

'  1 

s 

N0.8J 

:     4ffc               |©   .  WNMMWW         *SW ■ 

IIPIHI      i      i    -  *-    1            <      ,       i-     1      x    -,      < 

3 

No. 2  || 

u'  Jl       >       i      i      1             t      i      '  i      1       r      i      t 

3 

Bar  shifted  end  for  end. 

No.  6 

—72-81-78  -7^-69+60+67470  +  J7I+74+-75+76+7 

S 

No.  5 

<sb_     --swaP1*     nasi.- 

f 

3 

No.  3 

-■J®--.    ,    ,-.'«  igBSte^..    -*«».. 

11 

S 

I8 

No.  2 

>.  '§&,          „    *t  '^feras»™---  --«««*.   |B 

The  actions  of  different  small  needles  under 
the  influence  of  an  imperfect  bar,  accurately 
measured  in  degrees  of  a  circle,  are  compared 
together.  No.  6  needle  was  1.5  in.  long;  No. 
5,  1.2  in. ;  No.  4,  0.63  in. ;  No.  3  was  0.54  in. ; 
and  No.  2,  0.34  in.  long.  The  amounts  of  the 
temporary  disturbances  are  of  course  measured 
by  the  number  of  degrees  the  needle  was  de- 
viated. The  bar  of  iron  was  first  tested  in  the 
magnetic  equatorial  plane,  and  certain  disturb- 
ances of  the  needle  showed  themselves,  indi- 


cating internal  faults.  On  turning  the  bar  end 
for  end,  but  still  in  the  magnetic  equatorial 
plane,  the  same  deviations,  occurred,  pointing 
to  the  same  faulty  spots.  With  the  bar  lying 
in  the  magnetic  meridian  the  needle  was  simi- 
larly deviated,  though  the  indications  thus 
obtained  would  evidently  not  be  so  practically 
clear  and  easily  obtainable  as  when  the  bar 
was  in  the  magnetic  equatorial  plane. 

Mr.  Saxby  has  been  allowed  to  test  his 
method  in  various  ways  in  the  royal  dockyards 
of  Sheerness  and  Chatham,  in  the  presence  of 
the  master-smiths,  the  foremen  of  the  testing- 
houses,  and  several  of  the  chief  engineers  of 
the  royal  navy.  Mr.  Saxby,  for  instance,  was 
requested  to  find  out  the  weakest  spots  in  a 
number  of  bars,  and  to  tie  a  string  or  make  a 
chalk-mark  on  each  spot.  Immediately  after- 
ward all  these  bars  were  put  into  the  testing- 
machine  and  broken.  Their  history  is  given 
below  in  the  annexed  cuts  (Fig.  8),  the  predic- 
tion having  in  every  case  been  verified.  The 
bars  are  shown  by  lines  to  scale,  and  a  scroll  is 
placed  where  the  weakest  part  was  found  out 
by  the  needle.  The  vertical  dotted  lines  indi- 
cate the  spots  where  the  several  bars  broke : 


Fig.  8. 


\"  in.  sqr. 
1"  in.  sqr. 


■#- 


-*■ 


Broke  at  24  tons. 


l"round* 


4 


a&. 


c . 


Br.  at  28  t. 

ljround  ANNEALCO.- 


Broke  at  27J  tons. 


I 
l 


1J  round. 


I 


Broke  at  2SJ  tons. 


Off  same  bar  as  D.    Not  annealed. 


The  smiths  of  the  royal  dockyard  seem  to 
have  properly  tried  Mr.  Saxhy's  powers  in  al- 
most every  possible  way,  and  most  ingenious 
devices  were  sometimes  resorted  to  for  the 
purpose.  A.  examples  out  of  many,  in  the 
centre  of  a  bar  (Fig.  9),  of  1  in.  square  forged 

Fig.  9. 


iron, was  welded  a  piece  of  unmagnetized  steel 
about  5  in.  long.     The  needle  detected  a  fault 
at  about  the  centre  of  the  piece  of  steel. 
In  the  $  in.  round  bar,  12  in.  long  (Fig.  10), 


Fig.  10. 


it  was  discovered  by  the  oscillations  of  the 
needle  that  the  bar  was  flawed,  and  more  es- 
pecially at  A.    It  was  then  gently  cut,  and  the 


718 


TEST   OF  IKON  BY  MAGNETISM. 


section  was  seen  to  have  the  appearance  indi- 
cated hy  B.  It  had  a  considerable  crack, 
amounting  to  a  cavity,  as  shown  in  the  cut,  and. 
the  structure  surrounding  this  crack  was  partly 
crystallized  and  partly  fibrous. 

Into  a  piece  of  1  in.  gas-pipe  had  been  in- 
serted, unknown  to  Mr.  Saxby,  an  iron  plug  at 
each  end  (Fig.  11).     The  magnet  soon  detected 


1  in.  round.  Length  16  ins. 

the  central  break  in  the  continuity  of  the  iron 
mass,  as  shown  by  the  position  of  Mr.  Saxby's 
mark  at  A.  A  somewhat  similar  case  was 
that  of  a  bar  (Fig.  12),  !-§•  in.  in  diameter  and. 


Fig.  12. 

ipi>x\             Hlpp^g^il^g 

,  x-    K-W-\     \\     v\xv  ^\\;\    -%,v'\,\^\"| 

lj5  round. 


Length  16"  ins. 


16  in.  long,  which  was  drilled  from  end  to  end 
with  a  ^  in.  hole.  A  short  steel  bolt  was  fitted 
into  the  middle  of  the  bar,  and  -J-  in.  iron  was 
welded  into  both  ends.  The  small  cross  in  the 
middle  of  the  cut  shows  the  centre  of  the  steel 
bolt  as  determined,  and  the  two  other  crosses 
indicate  small  faults — of  course  unknown  to 
the  smiths.     A  bar  (Fig.  13),  welded  together 

Fig.  13. 


c 


BEST   HALF    OF    BAR 


© 


-ftvwvr  "| 


(Jouimon  iron. 

out  of  a  piece  of  Bowling  and  a  piece  of  com- 
mon iron,  had,  at  about  its  middle,  a  drilled 
hole,  into  which  a  magnetized  steel  pin  had 
been  riveted.  The  compass -magnet  soon 
found  out  the  pin,  the  difference  in  quality  of 
the  two  ends  of  the  bar,  and  also  an  unsus- 
pected fault  at  the  end,  indicated  by  the  zig- 
zag line.     A  bar  of  round  iron  (Fig.  14)  was 

Fig.  14. 
Common.  Galvanized  bar.  Bowline. 


c 


brought  to  him  painted  over ;  it  had  been 
"jumped  together"  in  three  different  pieces 
and  qualities  of  iron — a  bar  worked  up  out  of 
scrap  of  galvanized  iron,  another  of  common 
iron,  and  the  third  of  Bowling,  as  illustrated 
in  the  cut.  The  needle  detected  very  unequal 
qualities,  the  verdict  being  that  the  bar  was 

Fig.  15. 


Magnetic  iron  ore. 


the  lathe,  was  put  into  Mr.  Saxby's  hands.  It 
was  1  in.  in  diameter,  22  in.  long.  He  soon 
pronounced  one  end  to  be  better  than  the 
other,  and  was  accordingly  told  that  the  end 
to  the  left  of  the  cut  was  of  the  best  Yorkshire 
Bowling.  The  compass-magnet  showed  the 
bar  to  be  faulty  at  A  and  B,  where  marked. 
It  was  then  explained  that  the  best  end  of  the 
bar  had  been  screwed  into  the  tapped  end  of 
the  other,  a  small  space  at  B  being  filled  with 
magnetic  iron  ore.  The  length  of  the  screw, 
together  with  the  cavity,  is  about  2  in.,  and. 
the  points  A  and  B  indicate  the  end  of  the 
cavity  and  shoulder  of  the  bar  at  the  base  of 
the  screw.  Two  small  unsuspected  defects 
were  also  found,  and  their  existence  proved 
by  cutting  the  bar  at  A'  and  B',  the  slight  de- 
fects being  attempted  to  be  shown  in  the  wood- 
cuts A'  and  B'.  The  following  is  a  very  re- 
markable experiment,  and  it  affords  much  food 
for  thought.    A  4  in.  round  bar,  Fig.  16,  14  in. 

Ftg.  16. 


-r'.IN    ROUND' 


VENCTH  14-  IN  , 


O- 


man 


i 

i 

— j 

— «i 
i 


i _ -aTb'c- 

long,  had  a  \  in.  hole  drilled 
into  it  at  one  end,  into  which 
a  bolt  of  unmagnetized  steel 
was  inserted  and  welded  up 
with  the  end  of  the  iron  bar. 
The  magnet  detected  a  spot  as 
marked  by  a  scroll  in  the  up- 
per figure,  but  its  other  end  could  not  be  found. 
The  needle  only  testified- to  a  weakening  of  the 
magnetism  as  if  toward  the  right  hand  of  the 


Fig.  IT. 

n 
\\  ROUND       '.CENGTH    ISi 

— — 

j2>*      '  "    '                   v 

B^- 

B'          "           o   ^ 

0 

unfit  for  being  manufactured  into  any  article,     mark.     F 
The  bar,  Fig.  15,  bright  as  if  just  turned  up  in 


c.     From   this   it  was   inferred   that   this 
mark  showed  an  unwclded  portion  of  the  bolt, 


TEST  OF  IRON  BY  MAGNETISM. 


719 


and  that  its  outer  end  had  made  a  true  weld 
with  the  iron.  This  was  found  to  be  correct 
on  cutting  up  the  iron.  A,  in  the  figure  below, 
and  the  end  view  A,  show  the  unwelded  hole 
in  the  bar.  Into  a  hole  in  a  If  in.  round  bar, 
Fig.  17, 19|  in.  long,  there  was  riveted  an  iron 
plug.  The  two  were  then  hammered  into  each 
other  as  much  as  possible.  Mr.  Saxby's  needle 
detected  the  rivet,  and  his  mark,  A,  hit  exact- 
ly upon  its  centre.  At  B  and  0  two  faults 
were  also  discovered,  and  their  presence  con- 
firmed in  cutting  the  bar  at  B  and  0,  as  shown 
in  the  respective  sections.  A  2  in.  square  bar 
(Fig.  18)  was  brought  to  him,  thickly  painted 


*^£ 


Fig.  18. 


over.  The  needle  found  out  a  very  great  defect, 
and  this  defect  was  indicated  by  a  cross-mark. 
It  turned  out  that  Mr.  Saxby  had  hit  upon  the 
very  centre  of  an  iron  plug,  which  had  been 
driven  into  a  hole  drilled  in  the  bar.  He  was 
asked  by  the  master-smith  of  Sheerness  to  try 
the  weld  of  a  new  stud  link  which  had  been 
put  into  a  chain  cable.     Externally  the  weld 

Fig.  19. 


appeared  good;  the  compass  in  Mr.  Saxby's 
hands  soon  showed  the  weld  to  be  unsound. 
He  indicated  this  spot  with  a  chalk-line,  Fig. 
19,  and  on  cutting  and  breaking  the  line  at 
that  mark,  faults  were  found  in  it,  as  shown 


in  the  sketch,  in  which  the  chalk-mark  is  also 
indicated.  An  old  mooring-ring,  Fig.  20,  which 
had  been  reduced  by  the  smith  down  to  28  in. 
in  diameter  outside,  and  which  was  of  4  in. 
round  iron,  had  been  tried  in  the  usual  way  in 
the  testing-machine.  After  withstanding  the 
test,  very  small  cracks  showed  themselves,  as 
The  compass-needle,  how- 


at  A,  in  the  figure. 


Fig.  20. 


ever,  detected  still  greater  faults,  as  shown  by 
crosses  in  the  dotted  sketch,  testifying  to  a  flaw 
that,  it  was  inferred,  would  probably  cause  the 
ring  to  break  somewhere  between  the  4J  in., 
as  marked  on  the  engraving.  The  ring  was 
then  again  tried  in  the  testing-machine.  It 
actually  broke  at  the  spot  indicated  by  the 
thick  line  in  the  dotted  ring.  T\  e  weld  showed 
itself  to  be  good,  but  fresh  pieces  of  iron  had 
been  placed  crosswise  in  making  the  weld. 
This  fresh  iron  had  its  fibres,  or  elongated 
crystals,  laid  at  right  angles  to  those  of  the 
ring,  as  shown  in  Fig.  21,  and  it  was  here  that 

Fro.  21. 


the  ring  gave  way.  A  large  paddle  crank- 
shaft— a  new  one,  we  believe,  for  the  Virago — 
was  being  turned  up  in  a  lathe  in  one  of  the 
shops  at  Sheerness  dockyard.  The  magnetic 
test  found  out  a  fault  near  the  neck,  as  indi- 
cated by  a  cross  in  the  figure,  Fig.  22.  The 
defective  weld,  A,  was  then  quite  invisible,  but 
in  turning  the  metal  down  to  the  dotted  lino 


720 


TEST   OF  IRON  BY  MAGNETISM. 


the  flaw  was  found  and  cut  out  in  the  progress 
of  the  work. 

Fie.  22. 


In  another  case,  in  which  Mr.  Saxby's  ex- 
periments were  carried  out  in  the  presence  of 
a  large  number  of  naval  chief-engineers,  he 
put  down  in  writing  the  results  of  his  magnetic 
examinations,  in  order  that  they  might  he  sub- 
sequently compared  with  what  was  known  as 
to  the  actual  quality  of  each  bar.  A  bar,  1J 
in.  round  and  3  ft.  11  in.  long,  was  pronounced 
by  the  compass-needle  as  being  not  of  the 
same  iron  throughout,  and  with  a  south  end  bet- 
ter than  the  other.  It  was  then  stated  by  the 
master-smith  to  have  been  made  up  of  pieces 
good  and  bad.  A  rather  shorter  bar  was  found 
to  be  good  iron,  but  doubtful  in  condition  ;  it 
was  afterward  explained  to  be  "uncertain," 
and  on  testing  it  in  tbe  machine  it  was  stated 
to  be  "  crystallized."  A  third  piece  was  found 
to  be  of  very  good  iron,  but  with  slight  irregu- 
larities; the  smiths  stated  it  to  be  scrap  iron, 
and  the  best  to  be  got  in  the  shop.  Two  pieces 
of  •§  in.  manufactured  iron  were  discovered  to 
be  not  good.  Another  piece  of  1\  in.  bar  was 
found  to  be  good  iron,  though  made  of  differ- 
ent qualities— it  had  been  afterward  annealed. 
With  another  bar,  to  Mr.  Saxby's  written  ques- 
tion whether  it  was  not  steel,  it  was  answered 
that  the  bar  in  question  was  a  near  approach 
to  steel,  being  a  piece  of  galvanized  wire-rope 
welded  up.  To  the  remark  that  another  bar 
was  unfit  for  use,  he  was  told  that  it  had  been 
twisted  round  when  at  a  low  heat,  and  then 
hammered  cold.  Some  singular  proofs  of  the 
power  of  magnetic  testing  over  the  ordinary 
methods  of  determining  quality  and  condition 
of  iron  have  been  shown.  Pieces  of  iron 
brought  for  testing  by  most  able  and  experi- 
enced master-smiths,  of  such  quality  as  would 
be  selected  for  the  most  important  work,  have, 
on  being  tested,  been  marked  at  spots  as  de- 
fective, and  on  cutting  have  accordingly  been 
found  at  those  spots  to  be  partially  fibrous, 
partially  crystallized. 

The  following  experiment  was  made  in  order 
to  throw  light  on  an  important  practical  ques- 
tion in  smith's  work:  A  certain  If  in.  round 
bar  17-J  in.  long  was  specially  worked,  and  had 
been  brought  to  be  tested  without  anything  of 
its  history  being  known  to  Mr.  Saxby.  He 
found  that  in  the  middle  of  its  length  it  was 
seriously  faulty,  and  even  unfit  for  use.  He 
was  then  told  that  the  bar,  though  solid,  had 
been  "upset"  in  the  middle  of  its  length,  and 
then  hammered  down  to  its  original  diameter 
at  a  temperature  I  clow  welding  heat.  This 
will  be  held  to  confirm  the  opinion  of  good 


workmen  that  "upsetting"  should  be  done  at 
a  temperature  as  near  as  possible  below  that 
of  welding. 

Mr.  Saxby  has  not  yet  been  successful  in 
testing  rolled  plates  for  lamination.  In  these, 
again,  the  neutral  or  zero  lines  should  run  at 
right  angles  to  the  dip  in  a  homogeneous  plate; 
but  the  more  complex  structure  of  the  plates 
has  made  the  investigation  more  difficult.  An- 
other difficulty  doubtless  consists  in  the  fact 
that  the  usual  shape  of  a  plate  does  not  allow 
the  magnetism  to  separate  itself  in  such  a 
marked  way  as  in  a  bar,  usually  longer  by  many 
diameters.  The  investigation,  with  a  resulting 
perfect  method,  can  scarcely  be  said  to  be 
completed  in  this  direction.  The  chief  diffi- 
culty at  present  seems  to  be  that  the  internal 
structure  is  too  irregular. 

Up  to  the  present  but  few  experiments  have 
been  made  with  steel,  and  very  few  with  cast 
iron;  those  already  made  have,  however,  been 
satisfactory.  Any  difficulty  that  might  be  sup- 
posed to  attend  the  presence  in  wrought-iron 
of  what  is  termed  by  the  Astronomer  Royal 
subpermanent  magnetism  is  easily  overcome. 
A  few  taps  on  the  end  of  a  bar  of  wrought 
iron,  when  lying  east  and  west,  sufficient  to 
cause  vibration,  would  demagnetize  it,  and 
leave  it  in  a  fit  state  to  be  examined  by  the 
needle;  any  polarity  subsequently  found  would 
indicate  either  a  steely  nature  of  the  bar  or 
inferior  iron.  As  showing  the  necessity  for 
caution  as  to  whether  or  not  bars  being  tested 
are  permanently  magnetized,  may  be  cited  the 
following  experiment:  Three  bars  were  pre- 
sented to  Mr.  Saxby  to  be  tried.  He  found 
that  all  three '  were  permanently  magnetic, 
using — after  the  trial  with  the  pocket-needle — 
percussion  to  determine  this  point.  He  at  first 
declared  that  all  the  three  showed  the  same 
behavior  as  to  the  magnetic  test.  He  was  then 
informed  that  one  bar  had  been  made  up  of 
"  scrap  galvanized  iron,"  or  of  'old  pieces  of 
zinc,  galvanized  plates,  and  wire-rope.  The 
zinc  is  not,  as  might  at  first  sight  have  been 
expected,  sublimated  by  the  heat,  and  accord- 
ingly the  iron  produced  is  of  about  the  worst 
possible  character.  The  second  bar  consisted 
of  the  best  Bowling  iron,  and  the  third  was  of 
the  best  Chatham  make.  But  Mr.  Saxby  was 
soon  enabled  to  trace  out  the  fact  that  the 
three  bars  had  not  merely  been  lying  side  by 
side  for  some  five  hours  previous  to  the  test, 
but  that  they  had  all  been  kept  on  racks  lying 
nearly  in  the  magnetic  meridian  for  above  a 
year.  A  similar  but  new  Bowling  bar  from 
the  same  rack  as  the  bar  tested  was  found  to 
be  strongly  magnetic;  and  another  similar 
zincified  bar  was  partially  magnetic.  The  bar 
made  at  Chatham  was  found  to  behave  toward 
the  needle  as  a  piece  of  good  iron  should.  Mr. 
Saxby  hence  concluded  that  the  Bowling  bar, 
which,  indeed,  had  much  more  the  character 
of  steel  than  of  iron,  had  magnetized  the  two 
others.  Tested  as  a  steel  magnet,  it  was  found 
free  from  fault. 


TEST  OF  IRON  BY  MAGNETISM. 


TOBACCO,  CULTURE  OF.       721 


Some  curious  experiments  would  seem  to 
show  that  it  is  not  indifferent  whether  a  bar 
be  forged  in  the  direction  of  the  magnetic 
meridian  or  in  that  of  the  magnetic  equatorial 
plane.  Four  pieces  of  the  best  Bowling  iron 
were  forged,  two  in  the  magnetic  meridian  and 
two  in  the  equatorial  plane.  They  were 
worked  down  to  \  in.  square  from  1\  iQ-  As 
the  result  of  a  small  number  of  experiments 
Mr.  Saxby  considers  that  it  is  best,  for  ultimate 
tensile  strength,  to  have^  the  anvil  standing 
E.  and  W.,  and  for  a  high  elastic  limit  N.  S. 

At  first  sight  it  might  be  believed  that  as 
almost  any  flaw  will  cause  a  disturbance  in  the 
compass-needle,  it  would  be  difficult  to  tell  a 
serious  solution  of  continuity  from  a  small 
crack.  But  this  is  met  by  the  obvious  reflec- 
tion that  the  range  or  distance  through  which 
the  needle  is  disturbed  must  be  taken  into  ac- 
count. On  reflection  it  will  be  noticed,  how- 
ever, that  an  object  rather  short  in  relation  to 
its  diameter  is  more  difficult  to  try  than  a  long 
bar. 

Some  brief  considerations  will  now  deter- 
mine the  value  of  Mr.  Saxby's  invention  to  en- 
gineers, whether  for  trying  new  work  of  all 
kinds,  or  even  working  details  in  a  suspicious 
state.  In  estimating  the  value,  in  the  widest 
sense  of  the  term,  of  any  wrought-iron  forging, 
three  qualifications  may  be  considered  as  gov- 
erning:— (a)  its  limits  of  elasticity,  or  the 
amounts  it  will  yield  in  any  given  direction 
without  taking  permanent  sets ;  (b)  its  ductil- 
ity, or  the  permanent  alteration  it  will  take 
before  actual  rupture  ;  and  (c)  its  ultimate  re- 
sistance, or  the  amount  of  the  load  it  will  stand, 
per  original  unit  of  cross-sectional  area,  before 
actual  rupture.  These  three  qualifications  in  a 
complete  forging  are  evidently — 1,  the  absence 
of  defective  welds,  or  of  large  solutions  of  con- 
tinuity in  the  mass;  2,  the  absence  of  smaller 
flaws  or  solutions  of  continuity — either  due  (a) 
to  the  presence. of  scoria  or  slag,  causing  what 
are  termed  "  grays,"  or  small  flaws,  either  par- 
allel or  across  the  longitudinal  axis  of  a  bar,  or 
(5)  to  cracks  (often  unsuspected)  caused  in  the 
working,  when  portions  of  the  forging  are  too 
cold ;  or  (c)  to  actual  separations  at  the  facets 
of  the  elongated  crystals  of  which  iron  always 
consists,  and  due  to  loads  of  whatever  kind 
beyond  the  elastic  limit;  3,  the  chemical  con- 
stitution of  the  bar — such  as  its  freedom  from 
phosphorus,  sulphur,  arsenic,  silicium,  manga- 
nese, etc.  (apparently  every  thing  but  carbon 
in  small  quantities) — originally  governing  its 
mode  of  crystallization,  and  hence  more  or  less 
its  elasticity,  ductility,  and  ultimate  resistance 
to  rupture.  Now  Mr.  Saxby's  method  can  de- 
tect the  presence,  and  negatively  of  course  the 
absence,  of  small  or  large  solutions  of  continu- 
ity. It  can  detect  false  welds,  smaller  flaws 
caused  by  bad  workmanship  or  wear,  and,  we 
believe,  what  is  commonly  termed  "  crystalliza- 
tion," which  will,  probably,  once  be  generally 
acknowledged  to  consist  in  a  disruption  or 
parting  of  the  facets  of  the  amorphously  ar- 
Vol.  vn. — 16  a 


ranged  crystals  of  which  iron  is  built  up.  It 
can,  of  course,  only  detect  the  results  of  the 
chemical  constitution  of  iron,  as  evidenced  in 
the  less  perfect  cohesion  of  the  crystals  when 
alloyed,  in  relatively  considerable  quantities, 
with  foreign  bodies.  There  is  little  doujbt  that 
the  magnetic  method  is  a  test  of  the  homoge- 
neous character  of  the  iron,  and  of  its  freedom 
from  fissures  and  cracks,  and  so  far  it  undoubt- 
edly forms  a  test  of  quality.  It  will  appear 
scarcely  credible  that  a  common  pocket-com- 
pass needle  should  be  able — almost  like  the 
divining-rod  said  to  be  used  for  finding  out 
springs  of  water — to  discover  important  de- 
fects in  large  iron  bars.  A  mere  statement  of 
the  fact  does  sound  almost  incredible  until  the 
simple  means  actually  employed  are  explained. 

TIMON,  Right  Rev.  Jonif,  D.D.,  Roman 
Catholic  Bishop  of  Buffalo;  born  in  Pennsyl- 
vania in  1795,  died  in  Buffalo,  N.  Y.,  April  16, 
18(37.  His  early  years  were  spent  in  Balti- 
more, where  he  received  his  collegiate  educa- 
tion. He  pursued  his  theological  studies  with 
the  Lazurists,  at  their  seminary  at  the  "Bar- 
rens," Missouri,  and  became  one  of  the  most  able 
and  devoted  members  of  their  order.  Even 
when  sub-deacon  he  assisted  missionary  priests 
of  his  own  order,  preaching  at  missions  in  Mis- 
souri and  Southern  Illinois.  When  ordained 
to  the  priesthood  he  travelled  through  the  same 
regions  until  his  name  became  as  familiar  as  a 
"household  word."  He  also  labored  in  Mis- 
sissippi, Arkansas,  and  Louisiana;  and,  when 
subsequently  appointed  Vicar  Apostolic  of 
Texas,  labored  with  the  utmost  zeal  in  that 
extensive  region  for  many  years,  at  the  same 
time  attending  to  his  ordinary  duties  as  visitor 
of  his  order.  In  1847,  Pope  Pius  IX.  estab- 
lished the  Diocese  of  Buffalo,  comprising  within 
its  limits  the  counties  of  New  York  lying  west 
of  Cayuga,  Tompkins,  and  Tioga,  and  appointed 
Dr.  Timon,  then  Vicar  Apostolic  of  Texas,  its 
first  bishop.  He  was  consecrated  bishop  in 
the  cathedral  at  New  York,  October  17,  1847, 
and  proceeded  to  his  see  on  the  22d  of  the  same 
month,  and  for  twenty  years  proved  himself  a 
faithful,  zealous,  and  laborious  bishop.  Under 
his  administration  the  diocese  had  grown  with 
great  rapidity,  and  in  1866  had  80  secular 
priests,  36  priests  of  religious  orders,  165 
churches,  30  stations,  4  ecclesiastical  institu- 
tions, 35  clerical  students,  9  male  religious  in- 
stitutions, 18  female  religious  institutions,  5 
literary  institutions  for  boys,  18  literary  institu- 
tions for  girls,  16  charitable  institutions,  and  a 
Catholic  population  estimated  at  200,000.  Bish- 
op Timon  was  greatly  beloved  by  people  of  all 
religious  denominations,  and  his  death  was  uni- 
versally regretted.  During  the  late  war,  Bish- 
op Timon  was  conspicuous  for  lis  devotion  to 
the  national  cause. 

TOBACCO,  Culture  of.  The  cultivation  of 
tobacco  has  been  rapidly  increasing  in  many 
parts  of  the  United  States  within  the  past  few 
years.  It  has  been  a  favorite  crop  in  Virginia, 
Maryland,  and  North  Carolina,  from  the  earliest 


722 


TOBACCO,  CULTURE  OF. 


settlement  of  the  country,  and  was  introduced 
into  Kentucky  and  Missouri  very  early,  as  well 
as  in  several  of  the  Southern  States.  The  Vir- 
ginia and  Maryland  tobacco  is  mostly  manufac- 
tured into  plug  and  fine-cut  tobacco  and  snuff, 
as  is  much  of  that  raised  in  the  "Western  and 
Southwestern  States.  Within  tbe  past  twenty- 
five  years  the  culture  of  a  different  variety, 
which  is  mostly  used  for  the  manufacture  of 
cigars,  has  made  great  progress  in  the  Con- 
necticut valley,  in  New  York,  Pennsylvania, 
Ohio,  Indiana,  Illinois,  Michigan,  "Wisconsin, 
and  Iowa.  The  crop  is  so  large  and  its  value 
so  great,  both  for  export  and  for  home  manufac- 
tures, that  some  account  of  the  plant  and  its 
mode  of  cultivation  and  preparation  for  market 
seems  necessary  in  this  work. 

The  tobacco  crop  more  than  doubled  in  quan- 
tity between  1850  and  1860,  being  in  the  for- 
mer year  199,752,655  lbs.,  and  in  the  latter 
429,390,771  lbs.  Its  culture  in  Virginia  and 
Maryland,  North  Carolina,  Kentucky,  Tennes- 
see, Missouri,  and  Arkansas,  was  considerably 
diminished  by  the  war,  and  probably  has  not 
yet  recovered  its  former  proportions,  but  in  the 
Northern  States  it  has  increased  with  great  ra- 
pidity since  1860.  In  twenty-one  of  the  North- 
ern States,  and  Nebraska  Territory,  the  to- 
bacco crop  was,  in  1863,  163,353,082  lbs. ;  that 
of  1864,  197,460,229  lbs. ;  and  in  1865,  185,- 
316,953  lbs.,  the  year  having  been  unfavorable. 
The  value  of  the  crop  raised  in  these  twenty- 
one  States  and  one  Territory  was  in  these  suc- 
cessive years  $24,239,609,  $29,335,225,  and 
$23,348,013.  The  following  table  shows  the 
amount  of  tobacco  raised  in  the  States  specified 
in  1850,  1860,  1864,  and  1865.  The  only  other 
States  which  made  over  a  million  pounds  of 
tobacco  in  1860  were  Virginia,  which  produced 
123,967,757  lbs.,  nearly  one-third  of  the  entire 
crop,  and  Tennessee,  which  produced  that  year 
38,931,277  lbs.  During  the  war  the  crops  of 
both  these  States  fell  off  probably  two-thirds. 
It  will  be  noticed  in  the  table  that  the  produc- 
tion of  Kentucky  in  1864  and  1865  was  only 
about  one-half  what  it  had  been  in  1860,  and 
that  of  Missouri  but  little  more  than  half,  while 
the  crop  in  Maryland  had  fallen  off  from  15  to 
25  per  cent.  Meanwhile  Massachusetts,  Con- 
necticut, New  York,  and  Illinois,  had  increased 
their  production  enormously,  three  of  the  four 
States  having  more  than  doubled  it,  and  Penn- 
sylvania, Ohio,  and  Indiana,  having  made  a 
large  advance  in  their  crops. 


STATES. 

1850. 

1860. 

1864. 

1865. 

Massachusetts.. 
Connecticut 

Pennsylvania.. 

Ohio 

13S,246 

1,267,624 

83,189 

912.651 

21,407,497 

10,454,449 

1,044,620 

841,394 

55,501,196 

17,113,784 

8,233,19S 

6,000,133 

5,764,582 

3,181,586 

88,410,965 

25,528,972 

7,246,132 

7,014,230 

108,102,433 

25,086,196 

6,760,000 

9,900,218 
12,912,662 

6,124,551 
33,292,968 
29,017,931 

8,767,065 
18,867,722 
56,956,469 
13.697,063 

5,746,000 

8,167,681 

11,836,607 

5,512,096 

29,963,672 

26,116,138 

Indiana 

Illinois 

Missouri 

8,547,889 
19,000,000 
54,108,646 
15,287;982 

Of  the  fourteen  species   of  the  Nicotiana, 
or  tobacco-plant,  enumerated  by  Loudon,  only 


two  are  cultivated  to  any  extent,  viz.,  the  Ni- 
cotiana  rustica,  a  hardy  plant,  grown  in  the 
colder  climates  of  Europe,  and  to  some  extent 
by  the  North  American  Indians ;  and  the  JVi- 
cotiana  tabaceum,  which  furnishes  the  great 
bulk  of  the  tobacco  of  commerce.  Of  this 
species  there  are  fifty  or  more  varieties  culti- 
vated, each  having  its  peculiar  qualities.  The 
Havana  or  Cuba  tobacco,  when  raised  from  the 
seed,  does  not  yield  as  well  as  some  other  va- 
rieties, in  the  United  States.  The  plant  is 
smaller,  and  yields  fewer  pounds  to  the  acre, 
than  most  other  kinds,  while  it  does  not  retain 
fully  the  flavor  and  good  qualities  which  cause 
it  to  be  so  highly  prized  in  Cuba.  For  chew- 
ing-tobacco, whether  in  the  form  of  plug  or 
fine-cut,  the  Big  Orinoco,  the  Little  Orinoco, 
the  Brittle  Stem,  the  Yellow  Prior,  the  Blue 
Prior,  the  Big  Frederick,  the  Little  Frederick, 
the  Blue  Stalk,  or  some  other  of  the  Virginia 
or  Maryland  varieties,  are  preferred.  The 
greater  number  of  cultivators,  however,  prefer 
raising  what  they  can  for  cigar-wrappers,  the 
second  and  third  quality  furnishing  fillers  for 
the  cigars.  For  this  purpose  some  of  the  sub- 
varieties  of  the  seed-leaf  tobacco  are  preferred. 
The  Connecticut  seed-leaf,  the  broad-leaved 
subvariety,  stands  highest  in  favor.  The  Penn- 
sylvania and  the  Ohio  seed-leaf  are  very  similar, 
and  whatever  difference  there  may  be  in  them 
is  due  more  to  difference  of  climate  and  soil 
than  any  thing  else.  The  Pennsylvania  is  said 
to  be  somewhat  larger  and  coarser,  and  to  re- 
quire a  little  longer  time  for  maturity.  It  is 
well  to  change  the  seed  every  few  years,  as  it 
is  said  otherwise  to  deteriorate  in  quality.  The 
seed  is  very  small,  an  ounce  containing,  it  is 
said,  875,000  seeds.  The  variety  of  seed  best 
adapted  to  the  purpose  of  the  tobacco-grower 
having  been  selected,  it  is  necessary,  in  the 
Northern  States,  to  sow  it  in  a  seed-bed  at 
first,  in  order  to  bring  the  plants  forward  suffi- 
ciently for  them  to  mature  before  frost. 

The  Seed-Bed. — A  rich  loam  is  the  best  soil 
for  tobacco-plants ;  select  a  spot  for  a  bed  on 
the  south  side  of  a  gentle  elevation — a  warm 
spot — as  much  sheltered  from  the  winds  as 
possible;  make  the  bed  mellow  by  spading 
deep,  burn  a  brush-heap  upon  it,  and  carefully 
remove  every  sod,  root,  stick,  or  stone,  then 
rake  evenly  and  carefully.  Mix  one  gill  of  seed 
for  every  ten  square  yards  with  a  quart  or  so  of 
clean  ashes  or  plaster,  then  sow  as  gardeners 
sow  small  seeds,  and  tramp,  where  sown,  with 
the  feet,  or  roll  with  a  roller.  The  bed  should 
be  made  rich  with  manure,  and  sown  as  early 
in  the  spring  as  the  ground  can  be  worked. 
The  ground,  however,  must  be  in  good  con- 
dition— not  too  moist,  and  be  well  prepared. 

Keep  the  weeds  from  growing  by  careful 
weeding,  daily,  after  the  plants  are  up  ;  a  little 
liquid  manure  then  applied  once  a  week  will  be 
of  much  benefit  to  them,  increasing  their 
growth  and  vigor  very  much. 

The  plants  should  not  stand  too  thick  in  the 
bed,  not  more  than  an  inch  to  half  an  inch 


TOBACCO,  CULTUKE   OF. 


723 


apart;  if  they  are  too  thick  they  should  be 
raked  with  an  iron  rake  after  the  plants  are 
about  the  size  of  a  five-cent  piece.  The  rake 
suitable  for  such  a  purpose  should  be  a  com- 
mon rake,  with  teeth  about  three  inches  long, 
slightly  curved  at  the  points,  flat,  and  about 
a  quarter  or  three-eighths  of  an  inch  wide, 
and  half  an  inch  apart. 

The  bed  should  not  be  allowed  to  get  dry, 
and,  if  necessary,  should  be  watered  every  day. 
"Where  the  bed  is  made  early  it  should  be  cov- 
ered with  brush,  and  protected  from  frost  at 
first.  The  quantity  of  seed  recommended  is 
larger  than  many  tobacco-growers  use,  and  if 
all  the  seeds  come  up,  is  much  larger  than  is 
needed.  A  very  common  rule  is  a  thimbleful 
of  seed  for  a  square  yard,  or  two  tablespoon- 
fuls  for  a  bed  a  rod  wide  and  four  rods  long. 

Soil. — A  rich,  sandy,  second  bottom  is  the 
best  for  raising  tobacco,  though  new  woodlands, 
or  good  arable  land,  which  will  grow  a  large 
crop  of  corn,  answers  the  purpose  well.  Clayey 
lands  are  not  adapted  to  it.  Black  river-bot- 
toms will  yield  a  large  crop,  but  the  tobacco  is 
apt  to  be  coarse,  and  is  not  so  good  for  cigar- 
wrappers  or  fine-cut  tobacco  as  second  bottom 
or  upland.  The  land  intended  for  this  crop 
should  be  thoroughly  ploughed  in  the  fall,  and 
ploughed,  harrowed,  and  cross-harrowed  hi  the 
spring,  being  liberally,  though  not  too  largely, 
manured  if  the  soil  was  in  good  condition  when 
selected  for  this  crop.  It  is  better  not  to  raise 
tobacco  for  two  years  in  succession  on  the 
"same  field  ;  a  rotation  of  crops  being  preferable, 
as  tobacco  is  an  exhausting  crop.  The  field 
having  been  ploughed  deep,  harrowed  and  rolled, 
the  plants  should  be  set  three  and  a  half  or 
four  feet  apart  each  way,  and  for  this  purpose 
the  ground  may  be  worked  with  a  small  one- 
horse  plough,  going  over  it  each  way  at  a  dis- 
tance of,  say,  four  feet  apart,  the  hills  being 
made  at  the  points  where  the  furrows  cross 
each  other.  The  hills  may  be  made  with  what 
is  called  a  jumping-shovel — a  single  shovel- 
plough,  made  light,  with  a  shovel  about  eight 
inches  square,  put  on  in  the  place  of  the  com- 
mon shovel.  Hitching  a  steady  horse  to  this, 
and  starting  him  in  the  furrows,  the  shovel 
should  be  dipped  in  the  middle  of  the  furrow, 
and  the  dirt  raised  deposited  at  the  crossing  of 
the  furrow.  A  hand  should  follow,  to  level 
and  pat  down  the  hills  and  break  the  clods. 
This  process  is  necessary  to  give  the  requisite 
depth  of  finely-pulverized  soil,  for  the  rapidly- 
growing  roots  of  the  tobacco. 

The  following  are  the  directions  of  an  expe- 
rienced tobacco-grower  for  netting  out  the 
plants:  From  the  first  to  the  fifteenth  of  June 
is  the  proper  time,  although,  if  it  is  seasonable, 
np  to  the  fourth  of  July  will  do,  but  the  sooner 
after  the  first  of  June  the  better.  By  this  time, 
with  proper  care  and  attention,  the  plants  are 
large  enough.  The  ground  should  be  well  sat- 
urated with  rain,  and  a  cloudy  day  is  much  the 
best.  Immediately  after  a  rain,  or  between 
showers,  call  out  all  the  force,  for  the  work  is 


pressing;  the  success  of  the  crop  depends  on 
getting  it  out  at  the  right  time  ;  all  hands  go  to 
the  plant-beds,  pull  the  largest  plants  one  at  a 
time;  don't  let  two  stick  together,  or  the  boys 
will  drop  them  together  and  a  plant  will  be 
lost.  After  the  baskets  are  full,  let  one  hand 
continue  to  pull  plants.  Put  the  little  boys 
and  girls  to  dropping  one  plant  on  the  side  of 
each  hill ;  let  those  who  stick  take  an  extra 
plant  in  the  hand,  drawing  the  leaves  together 
in  the  left  hand,  and  with  the  forefinger  of  the 
right  hand  make  a  hole  in  the  centre  of  the 
hill  deep  enough  to  receive  the  full  length  of 
the  roots  without  the  top  root  bending  up ;  in- 
sert the  plant  up  to  the  collar  with  the  left 
hand ;  stick  the  forefinger  of  the  right  hand 
one  or  two  inches  from  the  plant,  and  press  the 
dirt  well  up  against  the  roots,  taking  care  that 
the  dirt  is  pressed  so  as  to  fill  up  the  hole. 
Pick  up  the  plant  on  the  side  of  the  hill,  and 
as  you  step  to  the  next  hill  arrange  it  for  stick- 
ing; in  this  way  you  always  stick  the  plant 
that  you  pick  from  one  hill  in  the  next,  thereby 
greatly  facilitating  the  work.  Sometimes  the 
ground  is  not  sufficiently  wet,  and  the  sun 
coming  on  the  plant  is  apt  to  injure  it ;  at  such 
times  take  a  small  clod  and  lay  it  on  the  heart 
of  the  plant  to  keep  the  sun  off,  removing  the 
clod  in  the  evening.  As  soon  as  the  plants 
have  started,  the  first  time  the  ground  is  wet 
enough  replant  where  they  have  died  out. 

Cultivation. — Within  a  week  after  setting, 
the  hoe  should  be  passed  through  the  rows,  the 
hard  crust  next  the  plants  removed,  and  the 
weeds  cut ;  a  little  plaster  and  ashes  mixed  in 
equal  proportions  may  also  be  put  upon  each 
hill,  say  a  gill  to  each.  From  this  time  until 
the  plants  get  so  large  that  a  cultivator  cannot 
pass  between  the  rows  without  injuring  the 
plants,  the  ground  should  be  cultivated  often 
enough  to  keep  the  ground  mellow  and  free 
from  weeds.  Cultivating  is  a  delicate  opera- 
tion, requiring  a  skillful  ploughman  and  a  steady 
horse,  else  many  of  the  plants  will  be  knocked 
over  or  killed  by  the  operation.  After  the 
plants  have  become  too  large  to  be  cultivated 
without  injury,  they  should  be  well  Jioed,  cut- 
ting the  weeds,  levelling  the  furrows  made  by 
the  cultivator,  and  drawing  a  little  earth  to  the 
plants  when  required,  and  they  will  need  no 
more  working. 

Insects. — The  cut-worms  will  continue  to 
trouble  the  cultivator  till  there  have  been  a  few 
hot  days,  or  the  plants  get  leaves  as  large  as 
the  hand,  after  which  they  will  do  but  little 
damage.  Missing  plants  may  be  reset  until 
about  the  tenth  of  July;  after  that  time  they 
will  not  do  much.  The  top,  or  tobacco-worms, 
begin  to  appear  about  as  soon  as  the  out-worms 
leave,  and  if  well  cleared  out  at  first,  when  they 
can  be  more  easily  found,  much  time  and 
tobacco  will  be  saved. 

Priming. — This  consists  in  pulling  off  the 
bottom  leaves  to  the  number  of  four  or  five. 
As  these  leaves  are  coarse,  and  generally  imper- 
fect, their  retention  increases  the  quantity  of 


724 


TOBACCO,   CULTURE   01. 


inferior  or  worthless  tobacco,  to  the  detriment 
of  the  more  perfect  leaves  in  weight  and  size, 
and  it  is  better  to  remove  them.  Some  plant- 
ers, however,  prefer  to  retain  these  lower 
leaves. 

Topping. — The  top  or  seed-bud  will  gener- 
ally make  its  appearance  from  the  first  to  the 
tenth  of  August ;  as  soon  as  developed  enough 
to  be  got  hold  of  conveniently,  it  must  be 
pinched  off.  The  exact  point  for  topping  must 
be  determined  to  a  great  extent  by  the  culti- 
vator. Some  fields  of  tobacco  will  mature  a 
plant  of  eighteen  leaves,  while  others  will  not 
more  than  twelve;  depending  upon  bow  for- 
ward the  crop  is,  and  the  strength  of  the 
ground.  The  above  numbers  are  the  two  ex- 
tremes; from  fourteen  to  sixteen  leaves  are 
usually  left  to  the  stalk,  when  topped  from  the 
first  to  the  fourth  of  August ;  when  delayed  as 
late  as  the  fifth  to  the  tenth,  from  twelve  to 
fourteen. 

Suckers. — After  the  top  is  taken  off  the  suck- 
ers will  start,  one  from  the  base  of  each  leaf, 
those  at  the  top  making  their  appearance  first, 
then  downward  in  succession.  These  must  be 
taken  off  as  fast  as  they  get  large  enough  to  be 
got  hold  of,  otherwise  a  great  amount  of 
growth  is  lost,  and  consequently  the  maturity 
of  the  plant  retarded.  As  the  plant  approaches 
maturity,  great  care  should  be  exercised  in 
going  through  and  handling,  as  the  leaves  are 
daily  growing  brittle,  and  are  liable  to  be 
broken  off  and  torn  by  careless  bands.  Turn 
back  to  their  natural  position  all  leaves  turned 
up  by  the  wind,  or  the  sun  shining  upon  the 
under  side  of  the  leaf  will  soon  burn  it,  and 
very  seriously  injure  the  color. 

Worming. — This  operation  is  simply  to  kill 
the  "tobacco-worms."  These  worms  are 
hatched  from  eggs  deposited  by  what  is  called 
the  "  tobacco-fly."  It  is  a  large,  dusky-brown, 
winged  miller,  nearly  as  large  as  a  humming- 
bird. It  lays  its  eggs  on  fair  evenings  and 
moonlight  nights  in  July  and  August.  It  can 
be  seen  almost  any  clear  evening,  among  what 
are  called  "  Jiinson-weeds,"  stramonium,  suck- 
ing the  flowers.  The  eggs  will  hatch  out  in  twen- 
ty-four hours,  and  the  worms  commence  eating 
when  less  than  half  an  inch  long,  and  continue 
to  eat  till  they  attain  the  length  of  four  or  five 
inches.  One  worm,  in  six  days,  will  destroy 
a  plant  so  completely  as  to  render  it  utterly 
valueless.  This  pest  is  vastly  more  numerous 
in  some  seasons  than  in  others.  The  worming 
of  the  crop,  when  they  are  numerous,  is,  by  far, 
the  most  disagreeable  and  tedious  labor  attend- 
ing it.  Much  of  the  value  of  the  crop  depends 
upon  the  care  or  inattention  of  performing  this 
part  of  the  work.  The  crop  may  have  been 
planted  in  good  time — ploughed,  hoed,  primed, 
suckered,  topped,  cut,  and  cured  well ;  yet  it 
may  have  been  so  riddled  by  worms  as  to  be 
comparatively  good  for  nothing  in  market; 
hence,  they  must  be  picked  off  and  destroyed, 
and  that  promptly. 

Tn  two  or  three  weeks  after  topping,  the 


tobacco  begins  to  get  ripe  enough  to  be  cnf. 
"When  the  leaves,  which  have  hitherto  been  of 
a  uniform  green,  show  yellowish,  reddish,  or 
brownish  spots  when  held  up  to  the  sun,  feel 
sticky,  and  when  bent  break  off  short  and  clean, 
the  tobacco  is  ripe  or  mature. 

Before  this  time  the  tobacco-grower  must 
have  his  drying-house  or  tobacco-barn  in  com- 
plete order  to  receive  the  crop.  In  the  South- 
ern States,  sheds  or  scaffolds  erected  in  the 
tobacco-fields  or  by  the  fences  are  all  that  is 
necessary ;  but  in  the  Northern  States,  a  dry- 
ing-house is  necessary.  This  house  is  built  tc 
give  room  for  the  free  hanging  up  of  the  tobac- 
co, so  that  it  is  protected  from  the  sun,  wind, 
and  rain,  and  is  allowed  to  dry  by  the  free  cir- 
culation of  the  air.  Any  building,  therefore, 
will  answer  which  has  a  good  roof,  boarded 
sides,  and  enough  windows  and  air-holes 
(which  can  be  closed  at  will)  to  keep  up  a  mild 
circulation  of  air  inside,  and  also  to  keep  out 
strong  and  too  quick  drying  winds.  If  the 
tobacco  is  grown  on  a  large  scale,  the  house 
should  have  large  doorways  to  drive  a  wagon 
in  and  out.  There  must  be  sticks  all  over  the 
house,  either  cross  or  lengthwise,  and  these 
sticks  must  be  ready  and  in  their  places. 

Before  harvesting  the  crop,  it  is  necessary  to 
determine  whether  the  stalks  shall  be  split, 
speared,  pegged,  or  tied,  or  whether,  as  some  of 
the  smaller  German  cultivators  in  Illinois  and 
elsewhere  practise,  the  leaves  shall  be  plucked 
from  the  standing  stalk.  Each  plan  has  its  ad- 
vocates, and  each  is  liable  to  some  objections. 
Where  splitting  is  resolved  upon,  the  follow- 
ing is  the  process  of  harvesting  as  described 
by  a  Western  tobacco-grower:  "Take  a  short 
butcher-knife  (sharp),  and,  standing  over  the 
plant,  split  the  stalk  right  down  through  the 
middle,  stopping  before  you  get  to  the  lower 
leaves ;  then  take  out  your  knife  and  cut  off 
the  stalk  below  the  lower  leaves,  and  take  the 
stalk  at  the  bottom,  turn  the  plant  bottom  side 
up,  and  stand  it  on  its  top.  It  is  a  short  job. 
Let  it  so  stand  until  it  wilts.  If  it  is  a  hot  day, 
and  the  sun's  rays  are  powerful,  it  will  scorch 
if  it  lies  too  long.  Have  some  long  poles,  of 
convenient  size  to  handle,  previously  prepared 
and  on  the  ground,  and  forks,  so  that  you  may 
build  a  scaffold  three  and  a  half  or  four  feet 
high.  One  end  or  corner  will  commonly  rest 
on  a  stump  or  on  the  fence.  Having  arranged 
your  poles,  lay  smaller  poles  or  rails  across,  and 
thus  form  a  frame,  across  which  your  tobacco- 
sticks  will  reach.  Have  the  tobacco-plants 
thus  wilted  carried  to  the  scaffold  carefully,  so 
as  not  to  bruise  them,  and  piled  convenient  to 
the  'hanger,'  who  will  take  the  plants  and 
hang  them  on  the  tobacco-sticks,  top  down,  by 
means  of  the  split  made  in  the  top  of  the  stalk 
while  cutting.  About  ten  plants  are  put  on  a 
stick,  at  regular  distances  apart,  and  the  sticks 
are  then  placed  on  the  scaffold,  so  that  each 
plant  may  not  press  closely  against  any  other 
plant,  nor  touch  the  ground.  This  process  is 
applicable  to  the  cutting  of  the  entire  crop. 


TOBACCO,  CULTURE  OF. 


725 


The  plants  on  the  scaffold  should  be  protected 
from  the  direct  rays  of  the  sun  on  the  sides,  to 
prevent  scorching,  and,  if  the  weather  is  clear 
and  pleasant,  may  be  allowed  to  remain  out 
three  or  four  days.  It  will  cure  rapidly,  and 
the  sticks  may  be  moved  closer  together  each 
day.  It  should,  however,  never  receive  a 
'wetting '  after  it  is  cut,  before  '  housing.'  " 

The  spearing  process  supposes  the  tobacco 
to  be  cut  without  splitting  the  stalk,  and  is  ad- 
vocated by  many  growers  on  the  ground  that 
the  tobacco  cured  by  splitting  loses  weight 
from  the  evaporation  of  a  portion  of  the  juices 
of  the  stalk.  For  this  method  of  curing,  the 
grower  takes  a  hatchet  or  short  corn-knife,  and 
grasping  the  stalk  with  the  left  hand  bends  it 
well  to  the  left,  so  as  to  expose  the  lower  part 
of  the  stalk,  and  strikes  with  the  knife  just  at 
the  surface  of  the  ground,  letting  the  stalk 
drop  over  on  the  ground  without  doubling  the 
leaves  under,  and  leaves  it  to  wilt.  Some  cut 
in  the  morning  and  turn  the  tobacco,  if  the  sun 
is  hot,  to  prevent  its  burning ;  others  cut  late 
in  the  afternoon,  and  cart  it  in  or  carry  to  the 
sheds  the  next  morning.  The  liability  to  sun- 
burn is  very  great,  if  the  sun  is  hot,  and  the 
tobacco  thus  burned  becomes  black  and  worth- 
less. In  loading  on  the  wagon,  to  carry  to  the 
drying-house,  the  butts  should  be  laid  outward 
on  both  sides,  and  great  care  taken  to  avoid 
breaking  the  leaves.  Arrived  at  the  tobacco- 
barn,  or  drying-house,  it  is  ready  for  spearing. 
For  this  purpose  there  must  be  provided  a 
sufficient  supply  of  4  feet  hickory  sticks,  rived 
\\  inches  by  \\  inches,  shaved  and  tapered 
at  one  end  to  receive  an  iron  socket  (the  spear- 
point);  and  sawed  maple  or  basswood  scant- 
lings 3  by  4  inches  thick,  and  long  enough  to 
reach  from  one  beam  to  the  other,  placed  3 
feet  9  inches  apart  for  the  sticks  to  rest  upon. 
The  tobacco  should  be  unloaded  on  a  platform 
or  bench  convenient  for  handling.  An  iron 
socket,  about  6  inches  long,  \  by  \\  inches  at 
the  big  end,  tapering  to  a  sharp  point,  is  neces- 
sary; the  sticks  should  be  shaved  so  as  to  fit 
the  socket  as  near  as  possible,  but  do  not  bring 
the  stick  to  a  sharp  point,  or  it  will  not  lie 
firmly  on  the  rail.  Have  a  1^-inch  hole  bored 
three  inches  deep  in  the  barn-post,  three  feet 
from  the  ground  or  floor;  let  the  hole  be 
bored  slanting  down  a  little,  so  that  the  socket 
end  of  the  lath  may  be  the  highest ;  put  the 
end  of  the  stick  that  is  not  tapered  into  this 
hole  and  the  socket  on  the  lath ;  take  hold  of  a 
stalk  with  the  right  hand,  about  one  foot  from 
the  butt  end,  bring  it  against  the  point  of  the 
socket,  six  inches  from  the  butt  of  the  stalk, 
grasp  the  butt  with  the  left  hand,  and  give  the 
right  hand  a  firm,  quick  jerk  to  start  the  stalk 
to  split;  then,  with  both  hands,  pull  it  back 
against  the  post,  and  so  on  until  you  have  the 
stick  full.  The  stalks  should  not  be  crowded 
on  the  sticks,  four  or  five  inches  apart  is  close 
enough;  eight  or  nine  large  stalks  are  enough 
for  a  four-foot  stick.  Having  filled  the  stick, 
remove  the  socket,  lay  your  stick  of  tobacco 


on  the  floor,  and  go  on  sticking  until  the  load  is 
all  stuck ;  or  it  is  a  good  plan  to  have  rails  laid 
on  the  lower  tie  and  hang  for  the  present  as 
your  stick.  While  one  or  two  hands  are  hang- 
ing one  load,  another  may  be  in  the  field  bring- 
ing in  another.  In  hanging,  have  a  single 
block  and  half-inch  rope,  with  a  hook  at  one 
end ;  secure  the  block  near  where  you  hang, 
place  the  hook  in  the  centre  of  the  stick  of 
tobacco,  and  let  the  man  on  the  floor  draw  it 
up  to  the  one  who  hangs.  There  should  be  a 
stout  pine  board,  two  inches  thick,  fifteen  inch- 
es wide,  and  long  enough  to  reach  from  tie  to 
tie;  this  should  be  placed  under  where  you 
hang,  to  walk  on.  When  the  tobacco  is 
hoisted  up,  take  it  off  the  hook,  and  walk  to 
the  farther  end  of  the  board  ;  have  your  rails 
placed  to  receive  the  stick,  and  so  continue 
until  your  rails  are  full,  then  move  your  board 
and  block  to  another  place,  and  so  continue. 
A  sixteen-foot  rail  will  hang  about  twenty-four 
laths ;  eight  inches  apart  is  about  the  distance 
to  place  the  laths  of  tobacco  on  the  rails ;  if 
too  much  crowded  the  tobacco  will  house-burn. 
Care  should  be  used  never  to  let  a  load  of 
tobacco  lie  long  on  the  wagon  or  in  a  pile,  as 
it  sweats  and  heats  and  is  soon  ruined.  Al- 
ways keep  the  tobacco  cool.  After  it  is 
housed,  keep  the  doors  open  day  and  night,  so 
that  it  may  have  the  benefit  of  the  warm  and 
dry  air  for  the  purpose  of  curing,  closing  the 
doors  against  high  winds  and  beating  rains. 
When  cured,  keep  the  doors  closed. 

The  labor  incident  to  this  process  is  very 
considerable;  but,  when  properly  performed, 
it  is  probably  the  most  efficient  one  for  curing 
tobacco ;  the  product  being  as  bright  and  as 
quickly  cured  as  by  splitting,  and  the  weight 
being  decidedly  greater. 

Mr.  W.  W.  Bowie,  a  large  tobacco-planter  of 
Maryland,  gives  the  preference  to  the  pegging 
process,  as  neater  and  better,  though  slower, 
than  any  other ;  he  describes  it  as  follows :  It  is 
done  by  driving  pegs,  about  six  inches  long  and 
half  an  inch  or  less  square,  into  the  stalk,  about 
four  inches  from  the  big  end  of  the  stalk ;  and 
these  pegs  are  driven  in  with  a  mallet,  in  a  slant- 
ing direction,  so  as  to  hook  on  to  the  sticks  in 
the  house.  It  is  then  put  on  a  "horse,"  which, 
by  a  rope  fixed  to  one  corner,  is  pulled  up  in  the 
house  and  there  hung  upon  the  sticks,  which 
are  regulated  at  proper  distances.  A  "  tobacco- 
horse  "  is  nothing  more  than  three  small  sticks 
nailed  together  so  as  to  form  a  triangle,  each 
side  being  three  or  four  feet  long. 

The  tying  process  presupposes  the  cutting  to 
have  been  performed  as  in  the  spearing  or  peg- 
ging methods,  aud  the  drying-house  arranged 
with  scantlings  and  drying-poles  two  or  three 
inches  wide.  The  tobacco  is  then  hung  as  fol- 
lows :  It  should  be  begun  on  the  upper  tier  of 
poles,  to  which  the  tobacco  should  be  elevated 
by  means  of  a  platform  and  pulley,  or  it  may 
be  passed  by  boys  from  tier  to  tier,  to  its  lo- 
cality for  hanging. 

Hanging  is  done  in  the  following  manner :  The 


'26 


TOBACCO,  CULTUKE  OF. 


"hanger"  stands  in  an  erect  position,  having 
for  a  foothold  the  poles  on  the  tier  below  the 
one  which  he  is  hanging;  he  has  a  ball  of  to- 
bacco-twine (a  twine  made  of  flax,  procurable 
at  any  seed-store)  which,  for  convenience,  is 
carried  in  the  bosom  of  the  loose  blouse  gener- 
ally worn:  he  stands  with  the  left  side  to  the 
pole  on  which  the  tobacco  is  to  be  hung,  left 
arm  over  it ;  the  stalk  of  tobacco  is  handed  to 
him  by  a  boy,  whose  duty  it  is  to  pass  it  to 
him ;  the  stalk  is  then  taken  in  the  left  hand 
and  placed  against  the  side  of  the  pole,  the  butt 
projecting  an  inch  or  two,  around  which  pro- 
jection the  twine  is  wound  from  left  to  right 
(the  twine  having  previously  been  fastened  to 
the  pole) ;  the  next  stalk  is  placed  on  the  other 
side  of  the  pole,  just  far  enough  along  so  that 
the  leaves  of  the  two  stalks  will  not  touch  and 
pole-burn,  and  so  continue,  the  stalks  being 
hung  alternately  on  the  sides  of  the  pole. 

"When  the  crop  is  gathered  and  cured  by 
plucking  single  leaves,  the  lower  ones  are  gath- 
ered first,  and  the  others  as  they  mature,  and 
they  are  strung  on  strings  instead  of  being 
hung  on  sticks.  In  this  way  the  crop  will  be 
harvested  slower,  and  will  cost  more,  but  the 
tobacco  will  be  of  more  even  quality  and  bet- 
ter. 

Stripping. — At  the  setting  in  of  a  warm, 
drizzling,  wet,  foggy  spell  of  weather,  the  dry- 
ing-house must  be  opened  on  all  sides  to  allow 
the  damp  atmosphere  to  pervade  the  whole  in- 
terior ;  after  the  dry  leaves  have  become  damp 
enough  to  allow  handling  in  any  degree  with- 
out breaking,  the  stalks  must  be  taken  off  the 
lath,  or  pulled  down  and  laid  in  heaps  about 
eighteen  inches  or  two  feet  high,  and  any  de- 
sired length ;  if  it  is  not  intended  to  strip  it  im- 
mediately, it  should  be  conveyed  to  a  cellar  or 
other  apartment,  where  it  will  remain  damp ; 
it  should  not,  however,  be  suffered  to  remain 
longer  than  two  or  three  days  in  heaps,  with- 
out examination,  as  there  is  sometimes  suffi- 
cient moisture  remaining  in  the  stalks  or  frozen 
leaves  to  create  heat  and  rot  the  good  tobacco. 
If  found  to  be  heating,  it  should  be  changed 
about  and  aired,  and  be  stripped  immediately. 
If  found  to  be  drying  out,  further  evaporation 
may  be  checked  by  covering  the  heaps  with 
damp  straw  or  corn-fodder.  Tobacco  is  usually 
stripped  into  two  qualities,  "ground-leaf,"  or 
"fillers,"  and  "wrappers;  "  the  leaves  that  lie 
next  the  ground,  generally  from  two  to  four, 
are  always  more  or  less  damaged  by  sand  beat- 
en on  by  the  rain  and  other  causes,  hence  they 
only  command  about  half  the  price  of  the  good 
tobacco  or  "  wrappers."  The  ground-leaves 
are  taken  off  first,  and  tied  up  separately  in 
bunches  or  "hands;  "  this  is  performed  in  the 
following  manner:  Take  off  one  leaf  after 
another,  until  there  is  contained  in  the  band  a 
sufficient  number  to  make  a  buneh  about  an 
inch  in  diameter  at  the  foot-stalks,  which  must 
be  kept  even  at  the  ends,  and  holding  the 
bunch  clasped  in  one  hand,  take  a  leaf  and 
wrap  it  around  (beginning  at  the  end  of  the 


bunch),  confining  the  end  uuder  the  first  turn  ; 
continue  to  wrap  smoothly  and  neatly  unti] 
about  three  inches  of  the  leaf  remains,  theL 
open  the  bunch  in  the  middle  and  draw  the  re- 
maining part  of  the  leaf  through.  This  forms 
a  neat  and  compact  "hand,"  that  will  bear  a 
great  deal  of  handling  without  coming  open. 
After  the  ground-leaves  have  been  removed, 
the  good  leaves  are  stripped  off  and  tied  up  the 
same  as  the  ground-leaves,  with  this  exception : 
the  leaves  of  each  stalk  should  be  tied  in  a 
bunch  by  themselves,  to  preserve  a  uniformity 
in  color  and  size,  as  tobacco  is  sold  in  the  mar- 
ket according  to  color  and  size;  therefore  if  the 
leaves  of  a  large  and  a  small  plant,  or  of  a  dark- 
colored  and  a  light  one,  be  tied  up  together,  it 
at  once  diminishes  the  appearance  and  vajue 
of  the  crop. 

The  stalks  should  be  burned  on  the  land 
which  is  to  be  put  in  tobacco  the  next  year. 
Where  the  plant  is  cultivated  for  the  manufac- 
ture of  chewing-tobacco,  it  will  require  some- 
what different  treatment.  It  is  sorted  into 
four  or  five  qualities,  and  many  growers  do  not 
make  it  up  into  "hands,"  but  pile  the  leaves 
upon  each  other,  in  masses  four  to  six  feet  di- 
ameter at  the  base,  and  from  one  and  a  half  to 
two  feet  at  top;  it  is  then  covered  with  blank- 
ets, straw  mats,  etc.,  and  fermented  till  the 
heap  gets  warm,  when  it  is  broken  up  and 
packed  over  again,  the  position  of  the  leaves 
being  changed.  This  fermenting  process  occu- 
pies from  twenty  to  forty  days,  and  requires 
close  watching  and  good  judgment.  When  it 
is  completed,  the  leaves  are  tied  up  in  bundles 
of  half  a  pound  to  a  pound  weight,  stretched 
even,  and  packed  in  boxes  or  hogsheads,  pressed 
tightly,  and  covered  when  it  is  ready  for  mar- 
ket. The  best  qualities  are  used  for  fine-cut 
tobacco;  the  seconds  and  inferior  for  plug  and 
fillers  of  cigars,  while  the  poorest  and  the  stems 
are  made  into  snuff. 

In  the  Northern  and  Northwestern  States  it 
is  usual  to  pack  the  tobacco,  after  it  is  stripped 
and  sorted,  in  bulks,  where  it  probably  under- 
goes some  fermentation,  and  is  in  condition  for 
sale,  or  for  packing  in  boxes  or  hogsheads,  as 
may  be  desired.  The  following  is  the  descrip- 
tion of  the  bulking  process,  as  conducted  in 
Ohio :  When  a  sufficient  quantity  is  stripped  to 
commence  bulking,  make  two  places  to  bulk  in, 
one  for  prime  and  one  for  ground  leaf;  let 
the  space  be  according  to  the  quantity  of  to- 
bacco to  bulk.  A  bulk  3£  feet  high  and  20  feet 
long  will  hold  ten  boxes,  or  about  four  thousand 
lbs.  of  prime  tobacco;  the  sides  of  the  bulk 
must  not  be  enclosed,  but  left  open,  so  that  the 
butts  can  dry  out ;  at  each  end  of  the  bulk  put  a 
bulkhead  of  boards  to  build  against,  about  three 
feet  wide  and  four  feet  high ;  secure  this  up- 
right and  firm;  do  not  build  on  the  ground, 
but  on  a  platform  or  floor.  Commence  at  one 
end  against  the  bulkhead,  take  one  hand  of  to- 
bacco at  a  time,  straighten  and  smooth  it,  and 
lay  it  on  the  floor  at  one  side  of  the  bulk;  take 
another  as  above,  press  it  against  the  first,  and 


TORREY,  JOSEPH. 


TURKEY 


727 


so  proceed  to  lay  the  length  of  the  hulk ;  then 
turn  and  lay  down  the  other  side  of  the  hulk, 
letting  the  ends  of  the  tobacco  lap  over  the  first 
row  about  four  inches,  and  so  repeat,  keeping 
the  butts  even.  After  one  or  two  rounds  are 
laid,  get  on  the  hulk  on  the  knees,  and  as  you 
lay  a  hand  put  your  knee  on  it,  and  thus  pack 
as  close  and  compact  as  possible.  When  not 
bulking  down  have  boards  laid  on  the  tobac- 
co, and  weights  put  on  to  keep  the  tobacco 
level.  Keep  the  ground-leaf  separate  from  the 
prime. 

Packing. — Where  the  grower  prefers  to  pack 
his  own  tobacco,  he  can  either  do  so  in  boxes 
or  hogsheads.  The  boxes  generally  contain 
from  300  to  400  lbs.  To  contain  the  latter 
weight,  they  should  be  made  30  inches  square 
by  42  inches  in  length  outside ;  saw  the  end- 
boards  28  inches  long,  nail  them  to  two  \\  inch 
square  slats,  so  that  the  head  will  be  28  inches 
square;  when  two  heads  are  made,  nail  the 
sides  of  the  box  to  the  heads,  so  as  to  come 
even  with  the  outside  of  the  head,  the  sides 
being  28  inches  wide;  then  nail  the  bottom  on 
firmly ;  the  top  can  be  nailed  slightly  until  after 
the  tobacco  is  packed,  when  it  can  be  nailed 
firm.  Set  your  box  by  the  side  of  the  bulk, 
and  let  one  hand  get  in  the  box  and  another 
pass  the  tobacco  to  him,  one  hand  at  a  time, 
taking  care  not  to  shake  it  out,  but  put  in  the 
box  as  it  comes  from  bulk,  with  the  butt  of  the 
hand  next  the  end  of  the  box.  Place  close 
and  press  with  the  knee  firmly;  lay  alternate 
courses  at  each  end,  and  if  the  tobacco  is  not 
long  enough  to  lap  sufficiently  to  fill  the  centre, 
put  a  few  hands  crosswise  in  the  centre.  When 
the  box  is  full,  place  it  under  a  lever ;  have  a 
follower — which  is  a  cover  made  of  inch  boards 
— nailed  to  two  pieces  of  scantling,  and  made  to 
fit  inside  of  the  box;  lay  this  on  the  tobacco, 
and  build  with  blocks  of  scantling  on  it  of  a 
sufficient  height  for  the  lever  to  be  clear  of  the 
box  when  pressed.  Press  down  firmly  with  a 
strong  lever,  and,  while  kneeing-in  another  box- 
ful, let  the  lever  remain,  so  that  the  tobacco 
gets  set  in  the  box.  When  ready  take  the  lever 
off  and  fill  up  as  before,  about  six  inches  higher 
than  the  box ;  press  it  below  the  top  of  the  box, 
take  off  your  lever  and  nail  on  the  top  as  quick- 
ly as  possible.  When  packed  in  hogsheads  (the 
size  in  several  of  the  States  is  fixed  by  law  at  40 
inches  in  the  head,  and  52  in  length),  each  will 
contain  from  one  thousand  to  fifteen  hundred 
pounds. 

TORREY,  Rev.  Joseph,  D.  D.,  a  Congrega- 
tional clergyman  and  author,  Professor  and 
President  of  the  University  of  Vermont;  born 
in  Romney,  Mass.,  in  1797;  died  at  Burlington, 
Vt.,  November  26,  1867.  He  received  his 
collegiate  education  at  Dartmouth  College, 
where  he  graduated  in  1816,  and  immediately 
entered  Andover  Theological  Seminary,  and 
passed  through  the  usual  three  years'  course 
there.  He  was  ordained  and  settled  as  pastor 
at  Royalton,  Vermont,  the  same  year,  and  re- 
mained there  until  1827,  winning  the  esteem 


and  confidence  of  his  people.  In  1827  he  was 
elected  to  the  professorship  of  the  Greek  and 
Latin  languages  in  the  University  of  Vermont 
at  Burlington,  and  won  a  high  reputation  for 
the  extent  and  accuracy  of  his  classical  attain- 
ments. In  1842,  on  the  death  of  Dr.  James 
Marsh,  the  president  of  the  university,  Profess- 
or Torrey  was  transferred  to  the  chair  of  Intel- 
lectual and  Moral  Philosophy,  for  which  he  was 
admirably  qualified.  While  holding  this  pro- 
fessorship he  edited  Dr.  Marsh's  previously 
unpublished  papers,  and  accompanied  them  by 
an  interesting  memoir  of  that  able  and  pro- 
found thinker.  Soon  after  he  entered  upon 
the  great  literary  work  of  his  life,  the  transla- 
tion and  careful  editing  of  Neander's  Church 
History.  Professor  Torrey's  rendering  of  this 
work,  and  his  notes,  greatly  enhanced  the 
value  of  the  history.  After  the  death,  in  1855, 
of  Rev.  Dr.  Worthington  Smith,  who  succeeded 
Dr.  Marsh  as  president  of  the  university,  Pro- 
fessor Torrey  edited  his  sermons  and  prefixed 
a  memoir.  President  Pease,  who  succeeded 
President  Smith,  died  in  1863,  and  Professor 
Torrey  was  chosen  president.  His  health  was, 
however,  so  infirm  that  he  was  hardly  able  to 
perform  the  duties,  and  in  1865  he  surrendered 
the  presidency  to  Mr.  Angell,  and  resumed  the 
chair  of  Philosophy.  Latterly  he  had  been 
compelled  to  meet  his  classes  at  his  own  house. 
The  eminent  scholarship  of  Dr.  Torrey  was 
universally  recognized  ;  his  amiable  and  gentle 
character,  though  known  to  a  narrower  circle, 
made  him,  in  that  circle,  the  object  of  an  un- 
usual veneration  and  love. 

TURKEY.  An  empire  in  Eastern  Europe, 
Western  Asia,  and  Northern  Africa.  Present 
ruler,  Sultan  Abdul- Aziz-Khan,  born  February 
9,  1830;  succeeded  his  brother,  June  25,  1857. 
Heir-apparent,  Abdul-Medjid-Khan,  nephew  of 
the  Sultan.  The  area  and  population  of  the 
empire  are  estimated  as  follows  : 


Area  in 
Square  Miles. 


Possessions  in  Europe. 
"  Asia. . . . 

"  Africa.. 


207,438 
660,870 
943,740 


Population. 


15,730,000 

16.650,000 

5,650,000 


The  revenue  for  the  year  1865-'66  was  3,- 
171.880  "purses,"  expenditures  3.266,931,  de- 
ficit 95,051.  (A  " purse"  is  a  little  over  $24.) 
Public  debt,  in  1867,  £69,142,270  sterling. 
The  regular  army  consists  of  100,496  men.  The 
number  of  war-vessels  in  1867  was  185  (among 
which  were  18  iron-clads),  carrying  2,370  guns. 

Some  of  the  countries  subject  to  Turkey 
have  almost  achieved  their  independence,  and 
only  pay  an  annual  tribute.  They  are — I. 
Egypt,  which  has  been  treated  in  a  separate 
article.  II.  Roumania  (embracing  the  two 
principalities  of  Moldavia  and  Wallachia).  Hos- 
podar,  Prince  Charles  (Prince  of  Hohenzollern- 
Sigmaringen),  elected  by  the  people,  on  April 
20,  1866,  recognized  by  the  Turkish  Govern- 
ment, October  24,  1866.  President  of  the 
ministry  in   1867,   Stephen  Golesco.    Popula- 


728 


TURKEY. 


tion  in  1860,  3,864  848,  nearly  all  of  whom 
belong  to  the  Greek  Church.  III.  Servia. 
Prince,  Michael  III.  Obrenovich,  born  Septem- 
ber 4,  1835 ;  succeeded  his  father  Milos  I.  in 
1860.  President  of  the  ministry  since  1862, 
Garashanin.  Population  in  1859,  1,078,281, 
nearly  all  of  whom  belong  to  the  Greek  Church. 
IV.  Montenegro.  Prince,  Nicholas  I.,  born 
1840;  proclaimed  prince  in  1860.  Population 
m  1864,  196,238,  nearly  all  of  whom  belong  to 
the  Greek  Church. 

All  the  dependencies  of  Turkey  made  in 
1867  renewed  efforts,  sometimes  openly,  some- 
times secretly,  to  enlarge  their  rights  and  pre- 
pare for  entire  independence.  The  Pacha  of 
Egypt  asked  for  and  obtained  a  new  title,  im- 
plying semi-sovereign  rights.  The  demands  of 
the  Prince  of  Servia,  for  the  evacuation  of  all 
the  Servian  fortresses  by  the  Turkish  troops, 
was  also  granted  by  a  firman  of  April  10th,  on 
the  sole  condition  that  the  Turkish  flag  should 
continue  to  be  hoisted  by  the  side  of  the  Servian. 

The  Christian  .provinces  continued  to  be  pro- 
foundly agitated.  The  insurrection  in  Candia 
lasted  throughout  the  year,  and  was  at  the 
close  not  suppressed.  {See  Candia.)  A  new 
insurrection  of  the  Maronite  chief  Joseph 
Karam,  in  January,  was  of  short  duration, 
the  Christian  Governor  of  the  Libanon,  Daud 
Pacha,  compelling  him  to  leave  Syria  (Jan- 
uary 31st)  for  Algeria.  In  Epirus  and  Thes- 
saly,  committees,  styling  themselves  "Provi- 
sional Governments,"  called  the  people  to  arms 
and  appealed  for  aid  and  sympathy  to  the 
Christian  powers.  But  reports  of  risings  proved 
generally  either  fabrications  or  exaggerations, 
and  no  important  military  operations  took 
place ;  the  excitement,  however,  continued 
throughout  the  year,  and  a  majority  of  the 
Greek  inhabitants  seemed  to  be  desirous  to 
effect  their  separation  from  Turkey,  and  annex- 
ation to  Greece,  as  soon  as  possible.  It  is  diffi- 
cult to  obtain  trustworthy  statistics  of  popula- 
tion iu  these  two  provinces ;  the  following 
statement,  from  a  well-informed  correspondent 
of  the  Loudon  Times,  is  the  best  information 
that  has  been  published  : 

The  population  of  Epirus,  including  the  provinces 
of  Joannina,  Delvino,  and  Avloua,  is  about  357,360 
souls,  according  to  a  statistical  account  published  in 
Greece,  in  which  the  villages  are  enumerated.  Of 
these  about  200,000  are  Christians  (Greeks  and  Albani- 
ans), and  157,000  Mussulmans  (Albanians  and  Turks). 
In  the  province  of  Joannina,  or  Southern  Epirus, 
there  are  more  than  100,000  Christians,  and  hardly 
20,000  Mussulmans.  In  the  province  of  Delvino  the 
numbers  of  the  Christians  ana  Mussulmans  are  nearly 
equal ;  but  in  Avlona  there  are  upward  of  87,500  Mus- 
sulmans, and  only  47,000  Christians. 

With  regard  to  Thessaly,  accounts  vary  strangely. 
The  population  of  the  whole  country  south  of  Mount 
Olympus  and  the  Cambunian  Mountains  is  estimated 
at  about  400,000.  In  Greek  accounts  the  number  of 
Christians  is  said  to  be  about  323,000,  and  of  Mussul- 
mans only  40,000 ;  but  Turkish  accounts  give  the 
number  of  Mussulmans  as  about  150,000,  and  of 
Christians  only  250j000.  Both  are  probably  very  in- 
accurate^ The  agricultural  population  of  Thessaly 
consists  in  part  of  Mussulmans  who  were  settled  in 
the  country  by  the  usurper  John  Cantacuzene,  about 


a.  d.  1350,  a  few  years  before  the  Osmanlis  made 
their  first  conquests  in  Europe.  These  colonists  were 
Turks  from  the  dominions  of  the  Seljouk  Sultan  of 
Iconium,  and  are  called  by  the  Greeks  "  Koniarides." 
They  were  once  in  great  numbers  about  Turnova,  and 
they  occupied  all  the  plain  between  Ossa  and  Pelion ; 
but  it  is  said  that  their  number  has  been  rapidly 
diminishing  since  the  commencement  of  this  cen- 
tury. 

It  results  from  these  accounts  that  there  may  be  a 
population  of  about  523,000  Christians  and  387,000 
Mussulmans  in  the  parts  of  European  Turkey  which 
the  Greeks  desire  to  annex  to  the  Hellenic  kingdom. 
The  population  of  Greece,  including  the  Ionian  isl- 
ands, is  1,330,000.  The  annexation  of  Crete  would 
raise  it  to  1,570,000 ;  and  if  Epirus  and  Thessaly  were 
also  added,  the  population  would  be  2,350,000,  of 
whom  upward  of  300,000  would  be  Mussulmans. 

In  Bulgaria  there  were  also  proclamations 
from  a  National  Committee,  and  considerable 
agitation,  but  no  serious  disturbance. 

As  the  agitation  in  the  Christian  provinces 
has  the  sympathy  of  the  Governments  of  Rus- 
sia and  Greece,  the  relations  of  Turkey  to  these 
powers  were  any  thing  but  friendly.  Russia  re- 
peatedly endeavored  to  obtain  the  indepen- 
dence of  Candia,  and  new  concessions  for  the 
other  Christian  provinces;  but  the  Turkish 
Government  declined  to  promise  any  thing  ex- 
cept to  introduce  some  reforms  into  the  general 
administration  of  the  empire,  and  into  that  of 
some  of  the  Christian  provinces.  In  June  a 
decree  was  promulgated  permitting  foreigners 
to  hold  property.  In  July  the  Porte  conferred 
four  superior  appointments  on  Christians,  three 
Greeks  and  one  Armenian,  who  were  respec- 
tively nominated  Deputy-  Governors  of  Salonica, 
Smyrna,  the  Dardanelles,  and  Yanina.  In  Au- 
gust it  was  decided  that  a  new  Council  of 
State  should  be  formed,  to  be  composed  of  ten 
Mussulmans  and  ten  Christians. 

In  its  resistance  to  Russia,  the  Turkish  Gov- 
ernment had  generally  the  sympathy  of  France, 
England,  and  especially  Austria,  which  regards 
it  as  the  main  object  of  its  foreign  policy  to 
counteract  the  influence  of  Russia  upon  the 
Slavonian  tribes  in  Austria  and  Turkey.  The 
Sultan,  in  1867,  visited  the  courts  of  Paris, 
London,  and  Vienna,  and  at  each  met  with  a 
cordial  reception.  Turkey,  in  1867,  appointed 
for  the  first  time  a  minister  resident  for  the 
United  States.  The  man  elected  for  this  post, 
Blacque  Bey,  is  a  member  of  the  Roman  Catho- 
lic Church. 

The  first  diplomatic  publication  which  has 
been  issued  from  the  Turkish  Foreign  Office 
was  distributed  to  the  foreign  ministers  at 
Constantinople,  on  March  4,  1868.  It  is  a 
"  Red  Book,"  of  135  quarto  pages,  and  contains 
43  dispatches  from  the  Ministry  for  Foreign 
Affairs,  besides  the  Sultan's  firman  and  the 
Grand  Vizier's  proclamations  to  the  Cretans, 
the  law  for  the  administrative  reorganization 
of  the  island,  and  that  creating  the  new  vilatt 
system  of  government  in  the  other  provinces 
of  the  empire.  The  collection  of  dispatches 
commences  with  one  written  as  early  as  the 
22d  of  August,  1866,  and  extends  to  the  19th 
of  February,  1868,  and,  as  the  only  official  pub 


TUEKEY. 


729 


licalion  of  the  kind,  is  a  highly  important  con- 
tribution to  the  recent  history  of  Turkey. 

The  year  18G7  opens  with  the  firman  dated 
January  30th,  appointing  a  commission,  assist- 
ed by  Mussulman  and  non-Mussulman  "nota- 
bles "  of  Crete,  for  the  purpose  of  preparing  a 
new  scheme  of  administration.  Then  follows 
a  long  dispatch  from  Fuad  Pacha,  written  on 
the  27th  of  February — soon  after  his  return  to 
the  Foreign  Office — addressed  to  the  repre- 
sentatives at  London  and  Paris,  in  which  that 
minister  sums  up  the  whole  question  apropos 
of  the  assertion  that  the  insurrection  in  Crete 
was  only  the  expression  of  discontent  shared 
by  the  Christian  subjects  of  the  Sultan  in  other 
provinces,  and  occasioned  by  the  non-fulfilment 
of  the  solemn  promises  made  in  their  favor, 
and  the  slowness  with  which  the  Government 
proceeded  in  the  path  of  improvement.  Fuad 
Pacha  appeals  to  those  acquainted  with  the 
country  to  testify  that  these  allegations  are,  if 
not  unfounded,  at  all  events  immensely  exag- 
gerated, and  that  Turkey  has  made,  within  the 
past  twenty  yeai'3,  a  progress  which  it  has 
taken  centuries  to  accomplish  in  other  coun- 
tries : 

This  is  no  paradox,  for  what  has  "been  effected  in 
Turkey  during  that  period  has  not  been  simply  an 
administrative  reform ;  it  is  a  social  and  religious  re- 
form which  has  been  undertaken,  aud  in  great  part 
accomplished ;  we  have  in  twenty  years  changed  our 
middle  age,  which  it  took  Europe  four  centuries 
to  destroy.  The  great  principle  of  equality  of  classes 
onco  admitted,  all  the  efforts  of  the  Government 
have  been  directed  to  putting  it  in  practice  without 
causing  commotion  and  collision  between  those 
classes ;  and  the  Mussulmans,  it  must  be  said  in  jus- 
tice to  them,  have  seconded  the  views  of  their  rulers 
by  showing  a  resignation  which  the  privileged  castes 
of  Europe  have  not  evinced  when  the  principle  of 
equality  has  been  imposed  upon  them. 

"What,  asks  Fuad  Pacha,  are  the  distinctions 
and  privileges  of  which  the  dominant  race  has 
a  monopoly,  and  from  which  Christians  are 
excluded  ? 

Do  not  the  latter  enjoy  an  equal  title  to  the  bene- 
fits of  all  the  reforms  which  have  been  effected  ?  In 
the  provinces  each  community  is  called  to  an  equal 
share  in  public  affairs.  Justice  is  equal  for  all,  and 
the  tribunals  we  have  created  for  mixed  causes  are 
composed  of  as  many  Christians  as  Mussulmans. 
No  1  the  Christians  have  not  cause  to  be  discon- 
tented, and  they  are  not  discontented,  as  they  are 
believed  to  be  in  Europe.  A  striking  proof  of  this  is, 
that,  in  spite  of  all  the  suggestions  and  unceasing 
intrigues,  they  remain  tranquil. 

The  insurrection  in  Crete  was  not  an  explo- 
sion of  Christian  discontent,  but  the  result  of 
foreign  intrigues,  and  there  was  nothing  in  it 
or  in  the  internal  condition  of  any  part  of  Tur- 
key which  was  at  all  fraught  with  danger  to 
the  empire.  The  danger  was  rather  in  the 
rumors  of  a  rectification  of  frontiers  : 

These  rumors  admirably  serve  the  purposes  of 
those  disturbers  of  the  public  peace  who  seek  to  cause 
a  conflagration,  so  as  to  be  able  to  cry  "  Fire  !  "  The 
object  of  these  gentlemen  is  to  excite  illusory  hopes, 
to  retard  the  progressive  and  regular  march  of'  reform, 
and  to  hold  up  our  government  to  Europe  as  a  state 
condemned   to   inaction.    We    are    persuaded   that 


friendly  powers  will  no  longer  permit  this  revolution- 
ary game  to  be  played.  We  cannot  for  a  moment 
believe  that  they  would  impose  upon  us  a  suicide 
which  would  at  the  same  time  be  the  suicide  of  the 
European  equilibrium.  What,  indeed,  is  meant  by  a 
rectification  of  frontier  ?  According  to  rumor,  noth- 
ing less  is  proposed  than  the  cession  to  Greece,  be- 
sides Crete,  of  Epirus  and  Thessaly.  But  on  what 
principle  is  this  dismemberment  to  be  executed  ?  The 
principle  of  agglomeration  of  races,  even  if  admis- 
sible, is  not  at  all  applicable  to  those  provinces.  A 
third  of  the  Cretans  are  Mussulmans,  a  fourth  of  the 
Thessalians,  and  a  half  of  the  Epirotes.  By  what 
right  can  the  one  be  dispossessed  for  the  benefit  of 
the  other  ? . . . .  What  Europe  ought  to  counsel  us,  in  a 
broad  view  of  progress  and  civilization,  is  to  finish 
what  we  have  begun.  That  is  the  true  Eastern  ques- 
tion, and  beyond  it  there  is  no  practical  and  equita- 
ble solution.  We  shall  go  on  in  the  path  of  reform, 
provided  no  attempt  is  made  to  mutilate  us. 

After  a  telegram  respecting  the  mission  of 
Costaki  Effendi  and  Dr.  Sawas  to  Crete  to  es- 
tablish a  commission  for  assisting  the  sufferers 
by  the  insurrection,  there  is  another  dispatch 
to  the  minister  at  Athens  complaining  of  incur- 
sions of  revolutionary  bands  in  Epirus  and 
Thessaly,  "  recruited,  organized,  and  equipped 
with  the  knowledge  of  the  Hellenic  Govern- 
ment," of  the  appearance  of  "  a  new  pirate," 
the  Arcadi,  and  of  a  speech  made  in  the  Greek 
Chamber  by  Mr.  Tricoupis.  The  relations  be- 
tween the  Porte  and  King  George's  Govern- 
ment, Fuad  Pacha  is  pained  to  say,  "are  be- 
coming more  and  more  intolerable." 

On  sea  and  land,  our  enemies  draw  from  the  Hel- 
lenic depots  and  arsenals  considerable  resources  for 

the  execution  of  their  culpable  enterprises Every 

one  must  admit  that  never  has  the  patience  of  a  gov 

ernment  been  more  sorely  tried Renew,  therefore, 

your  efforts  with  the  Cabinet  of  King  George  to  in- 
duce them  to  prove  to  us,  not  by  words  but  by  deeds, 
their  desire  to  remain  on  friendly  relations  with  us. 
We  make  this  appeal  in  the  name  of  humanity,  and 
the  mutual  interests  of  the  two  countries.  Should  it 
unfortunately  fail,  as  our  previous  efforts  have,  the 
Sultan's  Government  has  at  all  events  afforded  the 
world  one  opportunity  the  more  of  judging  where 
rests  the  responsibility  for  the  attitude  of  the  Hellenic 
Government  toward  its  neighbor. 

The  next  dispatch,  dated  April  4th,  is  that 
in  whicli  Fuad  Pacha  gives  an  account  of  M. 
Bourse's  interview  with  him  on  the  28th  of 
March,  when  the  French  ambassador  communi- 
cated the  proposition  for  a  plebiscite  in  Crete, 
to  ascertain  whether  the  islanders  would  prefer 
a  government  like  that  of  Samos,  Eoumania, 
or  Servia,  or  annexation  to  Greece.  It  was 
on  this  occasion  that  the  Turkish  minister 
made  the  spirited  declaration  that  nothing  but 
another  Navarino  would  force  Turkey  to  cede 
Crete  to  Greece.  A  dispatch  rejects  an  inquiry 
into  the  condition  of  Crete,  which  had  been  pro- 
posed by  an  identical  note  of  the  four  powers. 
Intervening  between  these  two  documents  is  an- 
other remonstrance  addressed  to  the  Greek  Cab- 
inet through  Photiades  Bey,  dated  April  24th, 
answering  at  great  length  the  defence  and  coun- 
ter-complaints made  by  the  Hellenic  minister 
Fuad  Pacha  declines  to  be  persuaded  that  the 
Hellenic  authorities  have  done  all  they  could, 
and  asks  whether  they  have  ever  enforced  *ha 


730 


TUEKEY. 


127th  article  of  the  penal  code  which  punishes 
with  death  those  who  recruit  armed  bodies  in 
Greece  without  the  sanction  of  the  Govern- 
ment, and  also  those  who  enlist  for  a  foreign 
expedition  ;  or  the  136th  article,  which  inflicts 
imprisonment  on  those  who  enlist  Hellenic 
subjects  for  the  service  of  a  foreign  power : 

The  Hellenic  Government  lias  not  declared  war 
against  us,  but  all  the  Hellenes  declare  it,  and  the 
Government  says  it  is  not  responsible.  Is  that  posi- 
tion tenable  ? Besides,  it  responds  to  our  friendly 

representations  by  armaments.  The  last  vote  of  the 
Chamber  relative  to  a  loan  is  a  sufficient  proof,  and 
the  object  of  these  preparations  is  a  mystery  to  no 

one For  the  future  we  must  regulate  our  conduct 

according  to  that  of  the  Hellenic  Government. 

Two  telegrams  from  Safvet  Pacha,  ad  interim 
Minister  of  Foreign  Affairs,  dated  July  27th 
and  August  1st,  contradict  the  report  of  alleged 
massacres  of  Christians  in  Crete,  and  state  that 
any  such  acts  would  be  severely  punished  by 
the  Porte — adding  also,  that  vessels  would 
be  provided  to  convey  to  other  parts  of  the 
empire  families  wishing  to  leave  the  island,  but 
that  the  Porte  would  not  assent  to  their  being 
removed  to  Greece,  "  the  country  which  is  the 
sole  cause  of  the  misfortunes  which  have  been 
inflicted  on  the  island."  Under  date  of  the 
18th  of  September  is  published  the  second  am- 
nesty offered  to  the  insurgents,  to  expire  on  Oc- 
tober 20th ;  and  on  the  3d  of  the  latter  month, 
Fuad  Pacha  announces  the  Grand  Vizier's 
departure  on  the  previous  day  on  his  special 
mission  to  Crete,  and  transmits  also  a  copy  of 
the  scheme  of  new  administration  which  his 
highness  was  charged  to  establish  in  the  island. 
Of  this,  Euad  Pacha  says : 

It  will  be  seen  that  the  new  reglemetit  contains  the 
most  solid  guarantees  of  an  administration  adapted 
to  insure  real  prosperity  to  the  island.  These  guar- 
anteeSj  while  they  are  a  satisfaction  accorded  to  the 
Christian  population  of  the  island,  the  administration 
of  which  will  be  shared  between  the  Mussulmans  and 
the  Christians,  whose  notables  will  be  consulted  at 
need  as  to  the  details  of  the  application  of  the  new 
organization,  have  in  some  measure  become  necessary 
in  order  to  repair  the  injuries  caused  by  late  events. 
This  is  what  the  Government  has  done,  and  this  is  all 
it  was  possible  for  it  to  do. 

On  the  13th  of  October  Fuad  Pacha  sent  a 
telegram  to  the  Turkish  ministers  at  the  courts 
of  London,  Paris,  Vienna,  Berlin,  St.  Peters- 
burg, and  Florence,  strongly  protesting  against 
the  removal  of  Cretan  families  by  the  vessels 
of  foreign  powers,  a  proceeding  his  highness 
ascribed  to  feelings  of  humanity  suggested  by 
the  false  reports  of  Turkish  massacres  and  per- 
secutions in  Crete. 

On  the  6th  of  November,  the  Foreign  Min- 
ister of  the  Porte  transmits  the  Grand  Vizier's 
proclamation  to  the  Cretans  on  the  expiration 
of  the  amnesty,  the  decree  for  the  administra- 
tive reorganization  of  the  island,  and  very  pre- 
cise instructions  to  the  civil  commissioners  and 
military  commanders  of  each  district—  evi- 
dences, Fuad  Pacha  remarks,  of  the  spirit  of 
moderation  and  the  anxiety  for  the  welfare  of 
the  Cretans  which  animate  the  Sultan's  Gov- 


ernment. The  instructions  to  the  military  com- 
manders,  which  begin  by  repeating  the  declara- 
tion made  from  time  to  time  in  successive  dis- 
patches, "the  Cretan  insurrection  no  longer 
exists,"  enforce  the  necessity  of  treating  the  in- 
habitants justly  and  kindly ;  of  preserving  the 
strictest  discipline  among  the  troops  ;  of  levy- 
ing no  requisitions,  but  purchasing  all  provis- 
ions in  the  ordinary  way ;  of  preventing  any 
injury  to  property  or  outrage  to  person ;  and 
of  acting  wholly  on  the  defensive,  except  toward 
"brigands."  Each  commander  is  enjoined  to 
promote  the  pacification  of  his  district  as  far  as 
possible  without  the  effusion  of  blood,  by  a 
strategic  disposition  of  his  troops,  and  by  con- 
ciliatory behavior  to  the  inhabitants. 

Fuad  Pacha  replies  on  the  18th  of  December 
to  a  rejoinder  made  by  Mr.  Tricoupis,  the  Greek 
minister,  respecting  the  conduct  of  the  Alba- 
nian irregulars  on  the  Greek  frontier,  and  says 
that  if  only  a  part  of  the  long  catalogue  of  al- 
leged misdeeds  of  those  troops  enumerated  by 
Mr.  Tricoupis  can  be  proved,  the  Porte  will 
not  lose  the  opportunity  of  proving  its  consist- 
ency and  sincerity.  Fuad  Pacha  then  reverts 
to  the  complaints  of  the  Thessalian  petitioners, 
which  still  remained  unsatisfied. 

The  volume  also  contains  Fuad  Pacha's  long 
and  ably-written  memorandum,  dated  May  15, 
1867,  on  the  execution  of  the  Hatti-Humayoun 
of  1856,  and  the  full  text  of  the  reglement  for 
the  reorganization  of  the  government  of  Crete. 
The  latter,  which  fills  thirty-five  pages,  is  a 
minutely  detailed  elaboration,  and  is  under- 
stood to  be  the  model  of  a  reformed  administra- 
tive system  for  the  other  provinces  of  the  em- 
pire. 

"While  the  Christian  tribes  of  European  Tur- 
key are  to  a  large  extent  endeavoring  to  eman- 
cipate themselves  from  the  rule  of  the  Sultan, 
among  the  Mussulmans  a  progressive  party  is 
forming  which  recommends  to  the  Sultan  the 
introduction  of  a  liberal  form  of  government  as 
the  best  means  to  save  the  integrity  of  the  em- 
pire and  defeat  the  plans  of  Eussia.  The  most 
important  among  the  documents  issued  by  this 
party  is  a  letter  from  Mustapha  Fazil  Pacha  to 
the  Sultan,  published  in  Turkish  and  French. 
The  writer,  after  reminding  the  Sultan  of  his 
devotion  to  his  Majesty,  and  of  his  former  at- 
tempts to  expose  the  abuses  of  administration, 
thus  refers  to  the  grievances  of  the  Mussulman 
reformers : 

Sire,  the  revolts  which  break  out  among  the  Chris- 
tian populations  of  your  empire  are  especially  the  work 
of  our  enemies  abroad  ;  but  they  are  also  a  symptom 
of  the  general  situation  caused  to  your  people  of  all 
races  and  creeds  by  a  system  of  government  which, 
after  having  had  reasons  for  being  employed  in  former 
times,  can  now  no  longer  produce  aught  but  tyranny, 
ignorance,  misery,  and  corruption.  Europe  imagines 
that  the  Christians  alone  in  Turkey  are  subjected  to 
the  arbitrary  action;  the  sufferings,  and  the  degrada- 
tion of  all  kinds  which  spring  from  oppression.  But 
this  is  not  the  case.  The  M'ussulmans;  precisely  be- 
cause no  foreign  power  interests  itself  m  their  fate, 
are  perhaps  more  unworthily  despoiled,  more  bowed 
down  under  the  yoke,  than  those  who  ignore  th* 


TURKEY. 


UNITARIAN'S. 


731 


I 


jrophet.  Up  till  now  they  have  suffered  patiently, 
:br  they  carry  in  the  depth  of  their  souls  the  secret 
of  a  proud  resignation  and  patient  waiting  which  the 
people  of  the  West  do  not  understand ;  they  are, 
moreover,  of  the  same  blood  as  the  august  family 
which  presides  over  the  destinies  of  the  empire,  and 
the  reverence  which  they  have  for  the  throne  is  mixed 
up  in  their  thoughts  with  the  worship  which  they 
profess  for  the  Koran.  But  permit  me,  sire,  to  tell 
you,  as  a  faithful  servant,  that  the  Mussulmans  have 
reached  the  limit  of  sacrifices  and  sufferings  :  already 
murmurs,  but  half  suppressed,  are  rising;  and  it 
would  he  dangerous,  both  for  your  august  dynasty 
and  for  the  people,  to  reduce  them  to  despair.  In 
the  midst  of  these  continual  oppressions,  which  you 
hold  in  horror,  and  which  the  great  functionaries  of 
the  empire  do  not  probably  desire,  but  which  result 
from  the  very  nature  of  the  government — oppressions 
such  as,  notwithstanding  your  power  and  your  intel- 
ligence, it  appears  that  you  are  unable  to  prevent,  or 
even  to  know  of— the  strong  virility  of  the  Turkish 
race  grows  feebler  every  day.  Some  of  your  subjects, 
sire,  who  are  good  patriots,  remark,  with  well-ground- 
ed grief,  that  the  race  to  which  we  are  proud  to  be- 
long is  suffering  from  the  sombre  disease  of  depopu- 
lation. But  it  is  not  this  which  alarms  me  the  most ; 
perhaps  this  depopulation  may  be  in  a  great  measure 
explained  by  our  military  organization.  "What  terri- 
fies me  for  our  future  is  that,  in  imitation  of  con- 
quered races,  we  Ottomans  are  allowing  ourselves  for 
some  years  to  be  assailed  by  a  moral  degradation 
which  becomes  every  day  more  intense,  every  day 
more  profound,  every  day  more  universal. 

Alas !  sire,  diminution  of  moral  vigor  and  intellectual 
degeneracy  are  not  the  only  evils  ol  our  present  situa- 
tion. We  are  struggling  everywhere  against  the 
monster  of  misery.  More  than  once,  sire,  you  must 
have  been  grieved  to  perceive  the  poverty  of  your 
treasury  ;  more  than  once  you  have  sighed  at  the  ne- 
cessity you  have  been  under  of  not  paying  regularly 
your  troops  and  your  functionaries :  often  has  your 
paternal  heart  been  sad  at  the  smallness  of  the  pay 
which  the  state  allows  to  its  servants,  for  you  know 
that  in  the  East  an  official  who  is  insufficiently  paid 
is  an  official  who  extorts  money  from  the  population. 
But  the  financial  embarrassments  of  your  government 
are  nothing  of  themselves.  What  is  terrifying  is  the 
secret  situation  they  reveal.  Your  Majesty's  govern- 
ment is,  in  fact,  one  of  those  which  is  carried  on  with 
the  smallest  budget  in  comparison  with  the  number 
of  the  population.  Why,  then,  does  this  modest  budg- 
et crush  the  empire?  In  the  first  place,  because  the 
taxes  are  collected  in  the  most  objectionable  manner, 
but  much  more  still  because  the  population,  working 
but  little,  and  ignorant  of  every  thing,  has  arrived  at 
the  last  degree  of  misery.  It  is  thus,  sire,  that  your 
subjects  have  become  unable  to  support  public  bur- 
dens which  everywhere  else  would  appear  light.  In- 
dustry, commerce,  and  agriculture  are  all  declining 
in  the  empire.  The  people  seem  to  have  lost  the 
want  and  the  art  of  production ;  they  see  the  distress 
in  which  they  are  plunged,  but  it  does  not  arouse 
their  energy  or  stir  them  to  any  effort. 

He  repudiates  the  idea  that  the  decadence 
of  the  empire  is  in  any  degree  to  be  laid  to  the 
account  of  Mohammedanism,  and  insists  that  the 
political  maladministration  is  the  only  evil  to 


be  removed.     For  the  cure  of  this  lie  proposes 
as  a  remedy  a  constitution,  saying: 

Sire,  save  the  empire  in  transforming  it !  Save  it 
by  endowing  it  with  a  constitution— with  a  constitution 
real,  broad,  fruitful,  and  surrounded  by  ali  the  guar- 
antees necessary  to  insure  its  sincere  application  and 
its  unalterable  continuance.  Yes,  sire,  a  constitu- 
tion which,  in  establishing  a  perfect  equality  3f  rights 
and  duties  between  Mussulmans  and  Christians, 
would  realize  that  harmony  which  Western  people 
pretend  is  impossible  between  conquerors  and  con- 
quered. I  foresee,  sire,  that  perfidious  or  ignorant 
counsellors  will  endeavor  to  take  advantage  of  even 
the  word  constitution.  They  will  seek  to  persuade 
your  Majesty  that  a  constitution  converts  the  sover- 
eign into  a  simple  automaton,  and  deprives  ihim  of 
his  liberty  of  action  and  his  free  will,  and  to  persuade 
the  people  that  a  constitution  will  force  the  Mussul- 
man to  renounce  every  thing  he  holds  dear  from  his 
religion  to  his  dress.  Ignorant  or  perfidious,  sire,  are 
these  counsellors.  Your  Majesty  should  despise 
their  advice  and  the  people  repel  their  suggestions. 
A  constitution  will  limit  but  one  thing — absolute 
power — and  will  only  suppress  its  excesses.  It  will 
deprive  the  sovereign  of  only  one  liberty,  that  of  de- 
ceiving himself  and  of  doing  evil.  As  for  the 
Eeople,  the  constitution  will  constrain  it  to  no  sacri- 
ce  incompatible  with  its  honor  and  its  welfare ;  it 
will  alike  guarantee  to  the  people  its  holy  religion, 
its  fortune,  and  its  property,  as  also  the  tranquillity 
of  the  domestic  hearth  and  the  liberty  and  dignity 
of  each  individual.  In  another  point  of  view  the 
constitution  will  rapidly  bring  about  salutary  modifi- 
cations in  our  international  relations.  Who  is  not 
aware,  sire,  not  only  in  our  empire,  but  even  in  the 
West  of  Europe,  that  the  perpetual  interference  of  the 
representatives  of  the  European  powers  in  our  inter- 
nal affairs  has  produced  the  most  fatal  results  ?  The 
representatives  of  those  powers  have  doubtless  more 
than  once  raised  their  voices  to  recommend  principles 
of  civilization  and  humanity.  But  more  than  ones 
also  they  have  interfered  for  the  purpose  of  advan- 
cing interests  of  race,  or  still  worse,  of  promoting  pri- 
vate interests.  The  constitution,  in  laying  the  foun- 
dations of  a  true  government,  will  put  an  end  to  all 
interference  from  abroad,  will  extend  over  all  the 
populations  of  every  creed  an  equal  protection,  and 
will  divide  among  them  all  the  same  guarding  justice. 

The  Levant  Herald,  of  Constantinople,  of 
March  20th,  calls  the  letter  of  Mustapha  Fazil 
Pacha  "by  far  the  most  vigorous  piece  of 
writing  on  Turkish  affaire  we  have  met  with, 
in  or  out  of  blue  books."  Similar  views  were 
expressed  in  a  letter  from  Zia  Bey  (a  refugee 
in  Paris)  to  a  Polish  paper  published  at  Posen, 
Dziennile  Poznanski.  According  to  this  writer, 
the  imminence  of  a  Russian  intervention  and  of 
an  insurrection  among  the  Turkish  Slavonians 
can  only  be  prevented  by  the  powers  inducingtho 
Sultan  to  place  himself  at  the  head  of  the  Turk- 
ish reform  movement,  and,  surrounded  by  new 
advisers,  to  rescue  both  Turks  and  Christians 
alike  from  the  oppression  and  misgovernment 
under  which  he  asserts  they  are  now  suffering. 


U 


UNITARIANS.  The  "Year  Book  of  the 
Unitarian  Congregational  Churches,"  for  1868, 
states  that  within  two  years  tifty-one  Unitarian 
churches  have  been  built,  enlarged,  or  other- 
wise improved,  and  that  several  are  in  process 


of  erection  which  are  not  included  in  this  num- 
ber. It  gives  a  list  of  three  hundred  societies, 
sixty-five  of  which  have  no  settled  minister, 
and  of  three  hundred  and  seventy  ministers. 
Many  of  the  latter  are   retired,  or,   at   lea&, 


732 


UNITARIANS. 


without  charge,  and  unwilling  to  settle.  Be- 
sides the  National  Conference,  and  in  connec- 
tion with  it,  there  are  fourteen  local  confer- 
ences in  different  parts  of  the  country.  Of  Sun- 
day-school societies  there  are  seven.  There 
are  thirteen  ministerial  associations,  tlrree  theo- 
logical schools,  with  sixty-seven  students,  and 
six  publications.  Three  Conferences  are  or- 
ganized, under  the  name  of  Liberal  Christian 
(embracing  Unitarians  and  Universalists),  one 
in  Central  New  York,  one  in  Vermont,  and 
one  in  Maine ;  and  there  are  five  Christian 
Unions,  one  in  each  of  the  cities  of  Boston, 
New  York,  Brooklyn,  Washington,  and  Chi- 
cago. 

The  National  Conference  of  Unitarian  and 
other  Christian  Churches  (organized  1865)  is 
composed  of  such  delegates,  elected  once  in 
two  years,  not  to  exceed  three  from  any  one 
church,  including  the  minister,  who  shall 
officially  be  one  as  any  of  the  churches  may 
accredit  to  it  by  a  certificate  of  their  appoint- 
ment. The  "American  Unitarian  Associa- 
tion "  of  Boston,  the  "  Conference  of  the 
Western  Churches,"  and  other  Unitarian  or- 
ganizations, are  also  entitled  to  representation 
in  it.  The  first  meeting  of  the  Conference  was 
held  at  New  York,  in  18G5,  the  second  in 
Syracuse,  in  1866.  The  third  meeting  will  be 
held  in  1868. 

The  forty-second  annual  meeting  of  the 
American  Unitarian  Association  was  held  at 
Boston,  on  the  28th  of  May.  The  treasurer's 
report  showed  receipts  and  disbursements  to 
the  amount  of  $177,526.22.  The  amounts  of 
the  trust  fund  are  as  follows:  General  fund, 
$26,400;  Hay  ward  fund,  $20,060;  Kendall 
fund,  $2,000;  Lienow  trust  fund,  $3,300;  Per- 
kins fund,  $8,000;  balance  of  temporary  in- 
vestments, $23,000.  During  the  year,  the 
Association  had  aided  58  organized  societies 
with  money,  had  afforded  preaching  in  126 
towns  and  cities  where  no  Unitarian  organiza- 
tion existed,  employed  18  missionaries  for  three 
months  or  more,  and  86  ministers  for  shorter 
periods,  formed  permanent  organizations  in  8 
places,  and  had  good  prospects  in  30  more.  A 
mission  has  been  opened  at  Wilmington,  N.  C, 
with  a  school  of  112  pupils,  an  industrial  school 
of  54  pupils,  and  a  Sunday-school  of  98  pupils. 
The  Indian  mission  has  been  aided  by  a  general 
bequest,  and  is  doing  well,  and  a  missionary 
has  been  commissioned  to  Buenos  Ayres.  The 
mission  in  India  is  under  the  charge  of  Mr. 
Dall,  who  superintends  five  schools — a  school 
for  useful  arts,  a  vernacular  school,  a  native 
girls1  school  (40  pupils),  the  Mary  Carpenter  or 
ragged  school,  and  another  mission  school  (260 
boys) — and  the  Rev.  Mr.  Roberts,  who  is  labor- 
ing at  Madras.  There  are  also  schools  at  Salem 
and  Secunderabad,  receiving  assistance  from 
the  Unitarian  Association.  The  Association 
has  published  several  new  works,  circulated 
53,000  tracts,  and  given  its  publications  to  38 
public  libraries.  All  the  branches  of  its  work 
were  reported  in  a  healthful  condition. 


The  "  Annual  Conference  of  the  Western  Uni 
tarian  Churches  "  was  held  at  Chicago,  on  tfhe 
23d  of  October.     The  report  of  the  executive 
committee  made  the  following  statement  on  the 
operations  of  the  past  year : 

"We  have  assisted  in  the  support  of  twelve  pastors 
and  missionaries,  and  one  theological  student.  Three 
new  church  edifices  have  been  erected  and  paid  for, 
in  part,  by  our  contributions.  Preaching  has  been 
commenced  at  a  number  of  new  points,  in  several  of 
which  new  churches  have  already  been  organized. 
In  no  year  of  our  existence  has  there  been  so  much  gen- 
eral missionary  labor  performed  within  our  bounds, 
so  many  books,  tracts,  and  papers  sold  and  distributed, 
and  so  large  an  amount  of  money  collected  for  the  va- 
rious objects  demanding  our  attention. 

Last  year's  Conference  at  Buffalo  had  voted 
to  raise  $6,000  for  the  missionary  fund  during 
the  year,  but  nothing  has  been  contributed 
toward  it.  A  resolution  was  adopted  to  raise 
$5,000  for  the  organization  of  societies  in  vari- 
ous parts  of  the  AVest.  A  resolution  for  com- 
bining the  Conference,  for  missionary  purposes, 
with  the  American  Unitarian  Association,  was 
reported  by  the  committee  on  that  subject,  and 
laid  over  for  consideration  till  next  year. 
Cheering  reports  were  received  from  the  Mead- 
ville  Theological  School  and  Antioch  College, 
and  from  most  of  the  churches.  The  Con- 
ference adopted  resolutions  expressing  grati- 
fication at  emancipation,  recommending  the 
education  of  the  freedmen,  and  approving  the 
objects  and  action  of  the  American  Freedmen's 
Union  Commission.  Another  resolution  recom- 
mended the  holding  a  Sunday-school  conven- 
tion in  each  State.  A  committee  was  appointed 
to  see  what  opportunity  there  may  be  for  or- 
ganizing liberal  religious  thought  and  feeling 
among  the  Germans,  and,  in  connection  with 
the  executive  committee,  to  carry  on  whatever 
work  may  be  deemed  necessary  till  the  next 
meeting  of  the  Conference. 

In  England  there  are  about  300  Unitarian 
ministers  who  have  charge  of  congregations. 
In  Ireland  there  are  three  Presbyterian  bodies 
which  in  point  of  doctrine  are  regarded  as  Uni- 
tarians, namely:  the  Presbyterian  Synod  of 
Antrim,  the  Remonstrant  Synod  of  Ulster,  and 
the  Synod  of  Munster.  Together  they  form 
the  "Non-Subscribing  Presbyterian  Associa- 
tion of  Ireland,"  which  meets  annually.  In  the 
English  colonies  the  Unitarians  had,  in  1860, 
seven  chapels.  On  the  Continent  of  Europe  the 
Unitarians  exist  as  a  separate  denomination 
only  in  the  Austrian  province  of  Transylvania, 
where  they  number  a  population  of  over  50,000. 

The  British  and  Foreign  Unitarian  Associa- 
tion held,  in  1867,  its  forty-second  annual  meet- 
ing. A  prosperous  condition  of  the  denomina- 
tion was  reported.  The  Unitarian  churches  of 
Transylvania  annually  send  over  a  student  to 
complete  his  education  at  Manchester  New 
College.  The  report  gave  an  encouraging  ac- 
count of  the  condition  of  missions  connected 
with  the  Association  in  the  north  of  England 
and  Scotland,  referred  to  the  formation  of  a 
theological  library  for  the  use  of  members  and 


UNITED  BRETHREN  IN  CHRIST. 


733 


all  free  inquirers  recommended  by  them,  and 
to  the  distribution  of  books  and  tracts  during 
the  year. 

The  movement  for  a  union  of  Unitarians  with 
Universalists  and  others  of  similar  "Liberal" 
faith,  which  for  some  time  has  been  going  on 
in  this  country,  has  now  been  begun  in  England 
also.  On  November  21st  the  first  meeting  of 
the  friends  of  the  movement  was  held  in  Lon- 
don. The  committee  which  had  been  appointed 
to  draw  up  a  scheme  for  the  new  union  pre- 
sented its  report,  which  was  prefaced  by  the 
following  "  preamble  and  declaration  of  ob- 
jects "  : 

WJiereas,  for  ages  past,  Christians  have  been  taught 
that  correct  conceptions  of  divine  things  are  neces- 
sary to  acceptance  with  God,  and  to  religious  relations 
with  each  other  ;  and,  in  vain  pursuit  of  orthodoxy, 
have  parted  into  rival  churches,  and  lost  the  bond  of 
common  work  and  love ;  and  whereas^  with  the  pro- 
gressive changes  of  thought  and  feeling,  uniformity 
in  doctrinal  opinion  becomes  ever  more  precarious, 
while  moral  and  spiritual  affinities  grow  and  deepen  ; 
and  whereas,  the  Divine  will  is  summed  up  by  Jesus 
Christ  Himself  in  love  to  God  and  love  to  man ;  and 
the  terras  of  pious  union  among  men  should  be  as 
broad  as  those  of  communion  with  God — this  society, 
desiring  a  spiritual  fellowship  coextensive  with  these 
terms,  invites  to  common  action  all  who  deem  men 
responsible,  not  for  the  attainment  of  divine  truth, 
but  only  for  the  serious  search  of  it ;  and  who  rely, 
for  the  religious  improvement  of  human  life,  on  filial 
piety  and  brotherly  charity,  with  or  without  more 

Particular  agreement  in  matters  of  doctrinal  theology, 
ts  object  is,  by  relieving  the  Christian  life  from  re- 
liance on  theological  articles  or  external  rites,  to  save 
it  from  conflict  with  the  knowledge  and  conscience 
of  mankind,  and  bring  it  back  to  the  essential  con- 
ditions of  harmony  between  God  and  man. 

It  was  proposed  that  the  society  should  be 
called  "The  Free  [Christian  Union,"  and  to 
establish  a  central  church  in  London.  Au 
amendment,  offered  by  Mr.  Shaen,  taking  ex- 
ception to  the  use  of  the  word  "  Christian  "  as 
being  calculated  to  exclude  many  of  the  great 
thinkers  and  public  instructors  of  the  age,  was, 
after  some  discussion,  withdrawn,  and  the 
scheme  adopted.  The  governing  body  was 
then  appointed. 

UNITED  BRETHREN  IN  CHRIST.  The 
following  are  the  mission  statistics  of  the 
United  Brethren :  During  the  year  ending  May, 
1867,  three  missionaries  employed  in  the  for- 
eign field,  81  on  the  frontier,  and  127  in  the 
home  fields.  These  received  from  the  missions 
they  served,  as  salary,  $-41,903.55,  and  they 
were  paid  from  the  missionary  fund  $29,566.69, 
making  a  total  of  $71,470.24,  and  an  average 
salary  of  $338.72.  Number  of  missions,  200; 
appointments,  1,049;  members,  13,787;  col- 
lected for  missions,  $3,220.69  ;  meeting-houses, 
130;  Sunday-schools,  368;  teachers,  987; 
scholars,  14,708. 

The  General  Publishing  House  of  the  United 
Brethren  Church  is  located  at  Dayton,  Ohio. 
The  buildings  and  grounds  are  valued  at  forty 
thousand  dollars.  Three  papers  are  published 
by  the  Publishing  House:  The  Religious  Tele- 
tcope,  weekly  (circulation,  12,000);  the  Chil- 
dren's Friend^  semi-monthly  (circulation  30,- 


000) ;  the  Missionary  Visitor,  semi-monthly. 
A  German  weekly,  the  Frbhliche  Botschafter, 
is  published  at  Lebanon,  Pa. 

The  "Almanac  of  the  United  Brethren  in 
Christ  for  the  year  1868  "  publishes  the  follow- 
ing statistics : 


CONFERENCES. 

Societies. 

Members. 

Itinerant 
Preachers. 

East  Pennsylvania.. 

165 

119 

154 

95 

91 

102 

93 

43 

86 

101 

77 

19 

33 

125 

125 

85 

154 

183 

219 

119 

113 

158 

99 

142 

110 

82 

94 

57 

29 

41 

61 

63 

6T 

65 

62 

6 

*3 

4.915 
4,477 
4,380 
3,500 
2,905 
2,520 
1,629 
1,121 
1,918 
2,382 
2,735 
271 
832 
4.9S9 
4,575 
3,814 
3,761 
6,161 
7,315 
3,026 
1,813 
4.064 
3,440 
4,029 
3,120 
2,265 
1,971 
1,293 
480 
502 
1,336 
1,497 
1,450 
1,427 
1,253 
209 
402 
106 

28 
29 
25 

Virginia  (estimated). 

Western  Reserve. . . 
Erie 

10 
20 
24 
33 

11 

34 

Missouri 

26 

Muskingum 

20 

9 

6 

29 
21 

25 

24 

45 

37 

21 

St.  Joseph 

23 

47 

26 
32 
26 

29 
29 

Wisconsin 

15 

12 

Minnesota 

15 

20 

15 

East  Des  Moines 

West  Des  Moines . . . 

25 

20 

19 

9 

6 

4 

Total  for  1867   '  . . 
Total  for  1S66 

3,445 
3,297 

97,983 
91,570 

837 
7S9 

148 

6,413 

48 

There  are  4,428  preaching-places,  2,042  Sun- 
day-schools, with  94,180  scholars  and  14,003 
officers  and  teachers.  The  collections  were : 
for  preachers'  salaries,  $213,369.27;  missions, 
$26,999.47;  conference  collections,  $3,957.57; 
Sunday-schools,  $25,054.04;  Bible  cause,  $4,- 
416.55.  The  total  of  all  collections  was  $418,- 
720.11,  an  increase  of  77,440.20  from  last  year. 

The  literary  institutions  of  the  Church  are 
the  following:  Otterbein  University,  Wester- 
ville,  Franklin  County,  O. ;  Hartsville  Univer- 
sity, Hartsville,  Bartholomew  County,  Ind. ; 
Westfield  College,  Westfield,  111.;  Lebanon 
Valley  College,  Annville,  Lebanon  County,  Pa. ; 
Lane  University,  Lecompton,  Kansas;  Western 
College,  Western,  Linn  County,  Iowa;  Cot- 
tage Hill  Female  College,  York,  Pa. ;  Roanoko 
Classical  Seminary,  Roanoke,  Ind. ;  Philomath 
College,  Corvallis,  Oregon. 

The  bishops  are  five  in  number,  and  are 
elected  at  every  session  of  the  General  Confer- 
ence. 

The  next  General  Conference  of  the  Church 
of  the  United  Brethren  will  be  held  in  Leba- 
non, Pa.,  commencing  on  the  third  Thursday  in 
May,  1869. 


734 


UNITED  STATES. 


UNITED  STATES.  The  restoration  of  the 
Southern  States  to  all  the  rights  and  privileges 
of  States  as  coequal  members  of  the  Union, 
received  the  approval  of  the  executive  and  ju- 
dicial branches  of  the  Government  at  an  early- 
period  after  the  cessation  of  hostilities  in  1865. 
Congress,  however,  not  only  withheld  its  assent, 
hut  during  its  session  in  June,  1866,  had  re- 
quired, as  a  condition  precedent  to  such  recog- 
nition, the  adoption  of  an  amendment  to  the 
Federal  Constitution,  known  as  Article  14. 
(See  Akntjal  Cyclopaedia  for  1866,  page  194.) 
This  amendment  made  all  persons,  born  or 
naturalized  within  the  United  States,  citizens 
of  the  United  States  and  of  the  State  in  which 
tbey  resided.  It  required  that  the  privileges 
and  immunities  of  citizens  of  the  United  States 
should  not  be  abridged  by  the  law  of  any  State ; 
thus  removing  all  distinctions  of  color  in  the 
enjoyment  of  citizenship.  It  was  further  pro- 
vided, by  section  5  of  this  amendment,  that  "  the 
Congress  shall  have  power  to  enforce,  by  appro- 
priate legislation,  the  provisions  of  this  article." 

The  amendment,  however,  recognized  the 
authority  to  grant  or  withhold  the  elective 
franchise  as  existing  in  the  State  government; 
and  stipulated  that  when  the  right  to  vote  was 
denied  to  any  of  the  male  inhabitants  of  a 
State,  such  inhabitants,  being  twenty-one  years 
of  age  and  citizens  of  the  .United  States,  the 
hasis  of  representation  in  such  State  should  be 
proportionally  reduced. 

The  question  really  involved  in  this  amend- 
ment was,  the  admission  to  citizenship  and  the 
ballot  of  the  negroes  in  the  Southern  States.  It 
was  the  opinion  then  existing  that  the  authority 
to  determine  this  question  resided  in  the  States 
severally,  and  nowhere  else.  The  amendment 
■was  submitted  to  the  States  at  the  time  of  the 
action  of  Congress  in  June,  but  the  Legisla- 
tures of  only  a  few  assembled  previous  to  Janu- 
ary, 1867.  The  question  was  therefore  fairly 
before  them  at  the  commencement  of  the  year. 
The  action  of  these  Legislatures  up  to  March 
2d,  wdien  Congress  adopted  other  measures,  to- 
gether with  the  negro  population,  as  shown  by 
the  last  general  census  of  1860,  was  as  follows : 


States. 


Katified. 


Connecticut 

New  Hampshire  . 

Tennessee 

New  Jersey - 

Oregon 

Vermont 

Ohio..„ 

Missouri , 

New  York 

Kansas , 

Illinois 

Maine 

West  Virginia  . . , 

Minnesota , 

Indiana , 

Nevada 

Pennsylvania 

Wisconsin 

Rhode  Island 


June 

July 

July 

Sept. 

Sept. 

Oct. 

Jan. 

Jan. 

Jan. 

Jan. 

Jan. 

Jan. 

Jan. 

Jan. 

Jan. 

Jan. 

Feb. 

Feb. 

Feb. 


29, 

1866 

6, 

u 

12, 

(( 

11, 

u 

19, 

(( 

30, 

(C 

4, 

1867 

8, 

a 

10, 

u 

11, 

tc 

15, 

a 

16, 

it 

16, 

u 

16, 

it 

22, 

u 

22, 

a 

6, 

U 

7, 

it 

7, 

u 

Colored 
population. 


8,627 

494 

283,019 

25,318 

128 

709 

36,673 

118,503 

49,005 

625 

7,628 

1,327 

'259 

11,428 

45 

56,849 

1,171 

3,952 


States. 

Rejected. 

Colored 
population. 

Texas 

Oct.      13,1866.. 
Nov.       9,     "    .. 
Dee.       3,    "    .. 
Dec.       7,     "    .. 
Dec.     13,    "    .. 
Dec.     17,     "    .. 
Dec.     20,    "    .. 
Jan.        8,1867.. 
Jan.        9,     "    .. 
Jan.     25,     "    .. 
Feb.       6,    "    .. 
Feb.       6,     "    .. 

182  921 

Georgia 

465  698 

Florida 

62,677 
437,770 
361  522 

North  Carolina 

Arkansas 

111  259 

South  Carolina 

Kentucky 

412,320 
236,167 
548,907 
437,404 

Mississippi 

Louisiana 

350,373 
20,627 

The  number  of  States  which  ratified  the 
amendment  previous  to  March  2d  was  nineteen, 
and  the  number  which  rejected  it  was  twelve. 
Subsequently  Massachusetts  ratified  on  March 
20th,  and  Maryland  rejected  it  on  March  23d. 

During  the  session  of  Congress,  and  particu- 
larly in  January,  1867,  many  public  meetings 
of  colored  people  and  their  friends  were  held, 
relative  to  the  elective  franchise.  Cn  January 
8th  a  national  convention  of  colored  soldiers 
and  sailors  assembled  in  Philadelphia.  Dele- 
gates were  present  from  Pennsylvania,  New 
York,  New  Jersey,  District  of  Columbia,  Vir- 
ginia, South  Carolina,  Louisiana,  Ohio,  Michi- 
gan, Kansas,  and  Nebraska.  The  convention 
was  called  in  pursuance  of  a  resolution  passed 
at  a  meeting  of  the  Colored  Soldiers'  and  Sail- 
ors' League,  held  in  Washington  on  the  10th 
of  September,  1866,  wherein  a  general  invita- 
tion was  extended  to  all  colored  men  who  had 
served  in  the  Union  Army  or  Navy  during  the 
■war,  and  "  who  believe  that  they  have  not  re- 
ceived from  the  Government  a  due  recognition 
of  their  services,  and  who  further  believe  that 
in  sustaining  the  Union  by  arms  they  have  now 
a  right  to  the  ballot." 

A  series  of  resolutions  was  adopted,  ac- 
knowledging "the  indebtedness  of  their  race 
to  Almighty  God  in  His  manifold  blessings  in 
vouchsafing  freedom  to  their  enslaved  brethren, 
expressing  their  thanks  to  the  people  of  this 
country  and  to  Congress  for  their  steadfast  ex- 
ertions in  their  behalf,  despite  the  oppressive 
measures  of  the  President  of  the  United  States; 
declaring  the  denial  of  the  right  of  suffrage  to 
all  American  citizens  regardless  of  color  was  a 
blasphemous  denial  of  the  divine  principles 
upon  which  all  governments  are  founded ;  and 
demanding  the  privilege  for  colored  men  of 
holding  any  positions  in  the  Army  or  Navy  for 
which  their  abilities  should  show  them  com- 
petent." 

An  address  to  Congress  and  the  people  of  the 
country  was  prepared,  which  closes  with  an 
appeal  to  the  latter  to  grant  them  that  which 
they  feel  so  justly  entitled  to — the  exercise  of 
the  ballot  and  the  enjoyment  of  all  the  privi- 
leges granted  to  the  white  race. 

At  Washington,  on  January  11th,  a  national 
Equal  Rights  League  Convention  of  colored 
men  assembled  and  adopted  a  series  of  resolu- 
tions, and  an  address  to  Congress,  which  was 


UNITED  STATES. 


735 


presented  to  the  Reconstruction  Committee  of 
that  body.  The  resolutions  embraced  the  fol- 
lowing points  :  1.  The  right  to  wield  the  bal- 
lot because  we  are  American  citizens,  and,  as 
such,  entitled  to  it.  2.  Because  we  are  tax- 
payers, and,  as  such,  justly  entitled  to  full  rep- 
resentation in  the  State  and  Federal  Govern- 
ment. 3.  Because  we  are  patriots,  and,  as  such, 
have  proved  our  loyalty  to  the  country,  by  our 
self-sacrificing  behavior  in  the  hour  of  her 
sorest  trial.  4.  Because  it  is  a  national  and  in- 
herent right  pertaining  to  every  native-born 
American  citizen,  whether  white  or  black,  who 
has  reached  his  majority. 

The  action  of  Congress,  during  the  larger  part 
of  the  session  of  1866-67,  was  confined  to  the 
passage  of  acts  requiring  the  elective  franchise 
to  be  granted  to  all  persons  in  the  Territories, 
without  regard  to  color,  upon  the  admission  of 
such  Territories  as  States  of  the  Union,  and  in 
the  extension  of  the  franchise  in  the  District  of 
Columbia.  All  these  measures  were  returned 
by  the  President  to  each  House  with  his  objec- 
tions, and  subsequently  passed  by  the  consti- 
tutional majority.  Thus  the  act  relating  to  the 
District  of  Columbia  conferred  the  elective 
franchise  upon  every  male  person,  without  any 
distinction  on  account  of  color  or  race.  (See 
Congeess,  U.  S.)  The  President,  in  his  veto 
(January  5,  1867)  message,  objected  that  the 
measure  "initiated  an  untried  experiment  for 
a  people  who  have  said,  with  one  voice,  that  it 
is  not  for  their  good."  (See  Public  Documents.) 
The  bill  for  the  admission  of  Colorado  as  a 
State  provided  that  "  there  shall  be  no  denial 
of  the  elective  franchise,  or  any  other  rights,  to 
any  person  by  reason  of  race  or  color,  except- 
ing Indians  not  taxed."  The  President,  in  his 
veto  message  on  January  28th,  represented  the 
action  of  the  people  against  such  a  provision, 
their  numbers,  etc.,  and  said,  "  After  the  most 
careful  and  anxious  inquiry  on  the. subject,  I 
cannot  perceive  that  the  proposed  proceeding 
is  in  conformity  with  the  policy  which,  from 
the  origin  of  the  Government,  has  uniformly 
prevailed  in  the  admission  of  new  States."  This 
bill  was  not  again  reconsidered  during  the  ses- 
sion. The  bill  for  the  admission  of  Nebraska 
contained  a  section  which  provided  that  the  bill 
should  not  take  effect  except  upon  the  funda- 
mental condition,  "that  within  the  State  of 
Nebraska  there  shall  be  no  denial  of  the  elec- 
tive franchise,  or  of  any  other  right,  to  any 
person  by  reason  of  race  or  color,  excepting 
Indians  not  taxed."  The  President,  in  his  veto 
message  of  January  29th,  says  of  this  section, 
that  it  is  "  neither  more  nor  less  than  the  as- 
sertion of  the  right  of  Congress  to  regulate  the 
elective  franchise  of  any  State  hereafter  to  be 
admitted.  This  condition  is  in  clear  violation 
of  the  Federal  Constitution,  under  the  pro- 
visions of  which,  from  the  very  foundation  of 
the  Government,  each  State  has  been  left  free 
to  determine  for  itself  the  qualifications  neces- 
sary for  the  exercise  of  suffrage  within  its 
limits."     The  bill  became  a  law,  and  the  consti- 


tution of  the  proposed  State  was  amended  in 
compliance  with  its  stipulation,  and  the  Terri- 
tory admitted  as  a  State  into  the  Federal  Union. 
A  bill  relating  to  the  Territories  generally  was 
also  passed  by  Congress,  which  provided  "  that, 
from  and  after  the  passage  of  this  act,  there 
shall  be  no  denial  of  the  elective  franchise  in 
any  of  the  Territories  of  the  United  States,  now 
or  hereafter  to  be  organized,  to  any  citizen 
thereof,  on  account  of  race,  color,  or  previous 
condition  of  servitude."  This  bill  was  received 
by  the  President  on  January  14th,  and  not 
having  been  returned  by  him  to  the  House  of 
Congress  in  which  it  originated,  within  the 
time  prescribed  by  the  Constitution,  it  became 
a  law  without  his  approval. 

The  constitutional  principle  respecting  the 
elective  franchise,  as  it  had  been  held  by  the 
people  up  to  that  time,  was  stated  in  the  veto 
message  of  the  President  on  the  Nebraska  bill 
as  quoted  above.  The  action  of  Congress  thus 
far  was  taken  with  due  regard  to  the  same 
principle,  and  their  legislation,  on  the  elective 
franchise,  had  been  exclusively  confined  to  the 
Territories  as  unorganized  and  unrecognized 
States.  But  the  franchise  in  the  States  was  re- 
garded as  beyond  their  reach,  except  through 
an  amendment  of  the  Constitution.  No  real 
advance  had,  therefore,  been  made  in  the  ex 
tension  of  the  franchise  to  the  negro  race  of 
the  country,  if  the  District  of  Columbia  be  ex- 
cepted, in  which  the  blacks  are  more  numerous 
than  in  all  the  other  Territories. 

In  this  position  of  affairs,  Congress,  on  March 
2d,  adopted  an  entirely  new  system  of  meas- 
ures relative  to  the  States  with  which  the  war 
had  been  carried  on.  The  principle  upon 
which  these  measures  were  based  is  thus  ex- 
pressed in  the  preamble  to  the  first  act : 

Whereas,  No  legal  State  governments,  or  adequate 
protection  for  life  or  property  now  exists  in  the 
rebel  States  of  Virginia,  North  Carolina,  South  Caro- 
lina, Georgia,  Alabama,  Mississippi,  Louisiana,  Flori- 
da, Texas,  and  Arkansas ;  and,  whereas,  it  is  neces- 
sary that  peace  and  good  order  should  be  enforced  in 
said  States  until  loyal  and  republican  State  govern- 
ments can  be  legally  established ;  therefore,  Be  it  en- 
acted, etc. 

These  States  were  then  divided  into  military 
districts,  and  it  was  further  provided  that,  "un- 
til the  people  of  the  said  rebel  States  shall  by 
law  be  admitted  to  representation  to  the  Con- 
gress of  the  United  States,  all  civil  governments 
that  may  exist  therein  shall  be  deemed  provi- 
sional only,  and  shall  be  in  all  respects  subject 
to  the  paramount  authority  of  the  United 
States,  at  any  time  to  abolish,  modify,  control, 
and  supersede  the  same,  and  in  all  elections  to 
any  office  under  such  provisional  governments 
all  persons  shall  be  entitled  to  vote  under  the 
provisions  of  the  fifth  section  of  "Miis  act." 

Thus  these  States,  when  regarded  as  con- 
quered territory,  could  not  claim  to  possess  any 
rights  under  the  Federal  Constitution  other 
than  such  as  might  be  granted  by  the  will  of 
the  conqueror.  The  right  to  regulate  the  elec- 
tive franchise,  recognized  as  belonging  to  the 


736 


UNITED  STATES. 


States  in  the  Union,  could  not  attach  to  those 
out  of  the  Union,  and  having  only  provisional 
political  institutions.  Congress,  therefore,  pro- 
ceeded to  define  that  right  in  the  fifth  section 
of  the  same  act  as  follows: 

Sec.  5.  And  be  it  further  enacted.  That  wnen  the 
people  of  any  one  of  the  said  rebel  States  shall  have 
formed  a  constitution  of  government  in  conformity 
with  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States  in  all  re- 
spects, framed  by  a  convention  of  delegates  elected 
by  the  male  citizens  of  said  State  twenty-one  years 
oid  and  upward,  of  whatever  race,  color,  or  previous 
condition,  who  have  been  resident  in  said  State  for 
one  year  previous  to  the  day  of  such  election,  except 
such  as  may  be  disfranchised  for  participation  in  the 
rebellion,  or  for  felony  at  common  law,  and  when 
such  constitution  shall  provide  that  the  elective  fran- 
chise shall  be  enjoyed  by  all  such  persons  as  have 
the  qualifications  herein  stated  for  electors  of  dele- 
gates, and  when  such  constitution  shall  be  ratified  by 
a  majority  of  the  persons  voting  on  the  question  of 
ratification  who  are  qualified  as  electors  for  delegates, 
etc.,  etc. 

The  President  returned  the  bill  with  his  ob- 
jections. He  urged  that  it  placed  "  all  the 
people  of  the  ten  States  therein  named  under 
the  absolute  dominion  of  military  rulers;  "  that 
the  measure,  "in  its  whole  character,  scope, 
and  object,  was  without  precedent  and  without 
authority,  in  palpable  conflict  with  the  plainest 
provisions  of  the  Constitution,  and  utterly  de- 
structive to  those  great  principles  of  liberty  and 
humanity  for  which  our  ancestors  on  both  sides 
of  the  Atlantic  have  shed  so  much  blood  and  ex- 
pended so  much  treasure;  that  the  purpose  and 
object  of  the  bill,  the  general  intent  which  per- 
vades it  from  beginning  to  end,  is  to  change 
the  entire  structure  and  character  of  the  State 
governments,  and  to  compel  them  by  force  to 
the  adoption  of  organic  laws  and  regulations 
which  they  are  unwilling  to  accept  if  left  to 
themselves."  {See  Public  Documents.)  The 
bill  became  a  law,  notwithstanding  the  objec- 
tions advanced  by  the  President.  By  an  Act 
of  Congress,  previously  passed,  the  first  session 
of  the  Fortieth  Congress  was  made  to  commence 
on  the  same  day  and.  hour  at  which  the  second 
session  of  the  Thirty-ninth  closed.  A  new  Con- 
gress, therefore,  commenced  its  session  on  the 
4th  of  March.  By  this  body  a  bill,  supplement- 
ary to  the  act  of  the  previous  session,  respecting 
the  ten  Southern  States,  was  passed  on  March 
23d. 

This  Act  ordered  a  registration  to  be  made 
of  the  qualified  voters  in  each  military  sub-dis- 
trict, or  State,  an  election  to  be  held  on  the 
question  of  a  State  convention  to  draft  a  con- 
stitution for  the  State,  and  for  delegates  to 
such  convention ;  and  that  such  constitution 
should  be  submitted  to  the  voters  for  adoption 
or  rejection;  and,  upon  its  adoption,  a  State 
government  should  be  organized,  etc.  The  pro- 
ceedings were  to  take  place  under  the  direction 
of  the  military  commanders.  The  act  required 
the  registration  to  be  made  of  the  male  citizens 
of  the  United  States,  twenty-one  years  of  age 
and  upward,  resident  in  each  county  or  parish 
of  the  State.    Citizens  were  defined  by  the  Civil 


Eights  Bill  of  the  previous  session  {see  Astnttal 
Cyclopedia,  1866,  page  638),  as  follows:  "All 
persons  born  in  the  United  States,  and  not  sub- 
ject to  any  foreign  power,  excluding  Indians 
not  taxed,  are  hereby  declared  to  be  citizens  of 
the  United  States."  Many  disqualifications  as 
to  voters,  arising  from  connection  with  the  war 
against  the  Government,  were  also  expressed 
in  the  act.  On  March  23d  the  President  re- 
turned the  Act,  with  his  objections,  to  the 
House  of  Eepresentatives.     He  said : 

In  all  these  States  there  are  existing  constitutions 
formed  in  the  accustomed  way  by  the  people.  Con- 
gress, however,  declares  that  these  constitutions  are 
not  "  loyal  and  republican,"  and  requires  the  people 
to  form  them  anew.  "What,  then,  in  the  opinion  of 
Congress,  is  necessaiy  to  make  the  constitution  of  a 
State  "loyal  and  republican?"  The  original  act 
answers  the  question.  It  is  universal  negro  suffrage, 
a  question  which  the  Federal  Constitution  leaves  to 
the  States  themselves.  All  this  legislative  machinery 
of  martial  law,  military  coercion,  and  political  dis- 
franchisement, is  avowedly  for  that  purpose  and  none 
other.  The  existing  constitutions  of  the  ten  States 
conform  to  the  acknowledged  standards  of  loyalty 
and  republicanism.  Indeed,  if  there  are  degrees  in 
republican  forms  of  government,  their  constitutions 
are  more  republican  now  than  when  these  States — 
four  of  which  were  members  of  the  original  thirteen 
— first  became  members  of  the  Union.  Congress  does 
not  now  demand  that  a  single  provision  of  then-  con- 
stitutions be  changed,  except  such  as  confine  suffrage 
to  the  white  population. 

The  bill  became  a  law,  notwithstanding  the 
objections  of  the  President. 

Measures  were  now  adopted  by  the  Presi- 
dent to  execute  these  laws.  The  Act  of  March 
2d  divided  the  ten  States  into  five  military  dis- 
tricts, of  which  Virginia  constituted  the  first 
district;  North  Carolina  and  South  Carolina 
the  second  district;  Georgia,  Alabama,  and 
Florida,  the  third  district ;  Mississippi  and  Ar- 
kansas the  fourth  district,  and  Louisiana  and 
Texas  the  fifth  district.  The  President  there- 
fore appointed  commanders  in  each  of  these 
districts:  for  the  first,  Major-General  Schofield; 
for  the  second,  Major-General  Daniel  E.  Sic- 
kles ;  for  the  third,  Major-General  John  Pope; 
for  the  fourth,  Major-General  Ord ;  for  the  fifth, 
Major-General  Philip  H.  Sheridan.  These  officers 
soon  after  entered  upon  their  duties,  as  may  be 
seen  by  reference  to  each  of  the  States  respec- 
tively in  this  volume. 

Soon  after,  an  address  to  the  Southern  peo- 
ple, entitled  "The  Policy  of  Congress  in  refer- 
ence to  the  Restoration  of  the  Union,"  was  is- 
sued by  a  Union  Eepublican  Congressional 
Committee.  Several  hundred  thousand  copies 
were  printed  for  circulation  in  those  States. 
The  following  extract  explains  more  fully  the 
views  of  Congress: 

By  the  Acts  of  the  2d  of  March  and  the  23d  of 
March,  18C7,  provision  is  made  for  the  enjoyment  of 
the  right  of  voting  by  all  male  citizens  of  twenty-one 
years  of  age,  except  those  who  have  been  convicted 
of  felony"  and  a  small  class  of  rebels  who  are  ex- 
cluded from  office  by  the  proposed  amendment  to  the 
Constitution  of  the  United  States.  The  negroes  of 
the  South,  by  the  measures  of  the  Eepublican  party. 
as  expressed  in  these  Acts  of  Congress,  are  elevated 
to  the  full  and  equal  rights  of  the  citizens  of  th» 


UNITED   STATES. 


737 


States  to  -winch  they  belong,  and  of  the  country  which 
hereafter  will  recognize  no  distinctions  on  account  of 
race  or  color.  The  nation  is  indebted  to  the  negro  race 
for  services  rendered  during  the  late  war.  The  negro 
race  is  indebted  to  the  country,  controlled  in  its  poli- 
cy by  the  Eepublican  party,  for  the  emancipation  of 
the  race  from  slavery,  and  now  by  these  Acts  of  Con- 
gress, for  its  elevation  to  a  position  of  equality.  From 
these  reciprocal  services  arise  mutual  obligations,  and 
the  nation  can  no  longer  hesitate.  It  will  at  once, 
and  freely,  concede  to  the  colored  race  every  political 
and  public  right  that  is  enjoyed  by  any  class  of  citi- 
zens. The  negroes,  on  their  side,  cannot  hesitate  to 
support  the  party  and  principles  oy  whose  labors  and 
influence  their  redemption  has  been  accomplished. 
Thus,  by  this  natural  and  necessary  union  of  forces 
in  the  South,  and  throughout  the  whole  country, 
peace,  progress,  and  prosperity  are  secured.  Nor  is 
there  in  these  suggestions  any  food  for  hostility  be- 
tween the  races.  The  wants  of  a  black  man  and  the 
wants  of  a  white  man  are  precisely  the  same.  Their 
interests  are  the  same.  Especially  is  this  true  of  the 
laboring  classes.  The  laboring  man,  whether  white 
or  black,  needs  the  protection  of  law ;  he  needs  the 
ballot  as  the  means  by  which  he  secures  equal  laws 
and  the  just  administration  of  them.  By  the  ballot  he 
rebukes  or  rejects  unfaithful  servants ;  by  the  bal- 
lot he  arraigns  and  condemns  corrupt  or  tyrannical 
judges ;  by  the  ballot  he  organizes  and  maintains 
schools  for  the  education  of  his  children,  and  inspires 
the  police  and  magistrates  with  due  respect  for  his 
personal  and  family  rights.  While  the  measures  of 
Congress  extend  this  great  right  to  a  new  and  nu- 
merous class  of  men;  there  is  no  invasion  of  the  rights 
of  others.  The  white  people  of  the  South,  with  a 
few  exceptions  comparatively,  are  to  enjoy  the  same 
just  and  equal  political  rights  and  privileges.  Free- 
dom has  given  to  the  North  unexampled  prosperity 
and  constantly  increasing  wealth  and  power:  freedom 
and  free  institutions  will  secure  for  the  South  the 
same  results.  But  there  must  be  cooperation  of  the 
races,  and  there  must  be  cooperation  upon  the  princi- 
ples which  prevail  in  the  North,  and  to  which  the 
Eepublican  party  is  fully  committed.  For  more  than 
two  hundred  years  the  slaveholding  aristocracy  of  the 
South  originated  its  policy  and  controlled  its  desti- 
nies. The  result  is  seen  in  its  exhausted  and  barren 
fields  •  in  the  condition  of  its  laboring  people,  white 
and  black ;  in  the  relative  poverty  of  the  inhabitants 
of  all  classes ;  in  the  absence  of  public  schools,  of 
commerce,  of  manufactures,  and  of  an  enlightened 
system  of  agriculture.  We  then  earnestly  invite  and 
implore  the  people  of  the  South,  of  all  classes,  first, 
to  accept  the  plan  of  universal  suffrage  as  the  basis 
of  political,  educational,  and  industrial  prosperity 
and  power.  The  black  man  will  soon  prove  that  he 
is  more  to  the  State  as  a  citizen  than  he  was  as  a 
slave. 

The  executive  portion  of  the  same  committee 
subsequently,  at  the  session  of  Congress  in 
July,  made  a  statement  of  their  proceedings  to 
the  Eepublican  Senators  and  Representatives 
in  the  Hall  of  the  House  on  the  evening  of 
July  20th,  when  the  following  resolution  was 
adopted : 

Eesolved,  That  we,  the  Eepublican  Senators  and 
Eepresentatives  of  the  Fortieth  Congress,  having 
listened  with  great  interest  to  the  statements  of  the 
chairman  of  the  Executive  Committee  and  others  of 
said  committee,  therefore  pledge  our  best  personal 
efforts  in  our  respective  districts  to  the  work  of  rais- 
ing money  for  the  use  of  said  committee  immediately 
upon  our  return  to  our  constituents. 

The  statements  then  made  were  set  forth  in 
a  circular  of  the  committee,  as  follows: 

For  the  first  time  opportunity  offered  for  discussion 
in  the  South  of  the  principles,  purposes,  and  history 
Vol.  vii. — £7  a 


of  the  Eepublican  organization — the  party  of  national 
progress,  political  justice,  and  territorial  integrity. 
It  was  determined  to  inaugurate  a  vigorous  and  com- 
prehensive agitation  of  questions  connected  with 
these  subjects.  This  purpose  has  been  as  fully  car- 
ried out  as  the  means  at  the  disposal  of  the  committee 
would  permit.  The  committee  has  received  but 
$18,250,  mainly  derived  from  the  two  Houses  of  Con- 
gress. There  arc  now  expected  from  various  sources 
sums  amounting  in  all  to  §4,500,  which  will  about 
cancel  obligations  already  incurred.  With  this  small 
amount,  the  committee  has  sent  several  hundred 
thousand  suitable  documents  through  the  South.  It 
has  employed  over  seventy  active  and  intelligent 
speakers  and  organizers,  who  have  been  at  work  in 
unreconstructed  States,  and  to  a  limited  extent  in 
Tennessee.  Both  white  and  colored  men  have  been 
and  are  now  employed.  In  addition  to  those  directly 
controlled  by  the  committee,  State  Committees,  and 
Union  League  Councils,  with  other  auxiliaries,  have 
been  added.  Under  this  stimulus,  in  many  localities, 
funds  have  been  raised  to  defray  the  expenses  of 
local  agents,  and  much  work  accomplished. 

The  committee  has  the  names  of  twenty  thousand 
loyal  persons  at  the  South  to  whom  documents  are 
regularly  sent.  To  about  one-fourth  of  the  number 
large  packages  are  forwarded,  so  that  it  is  in  the  way 
of  immediate  distribution  of  one  hundred  thousand 
or  more  cojfies  of  any  document  it  desires  to  circulate. 
This  list  is  being  daily  augmented.  The  committee's 
correspondence  is  very  extensive ;  hundreds  of  let- 
ters being  received  weekly  from  all  parts  of  the 
South.  From  their  contents,  a  minute  knowledge 
of  the  necessities  of  almost  every  congressional  dis- 
trict is  readily  attained.  Of  agents  now  in  the  field, 
some  are  at  work  in  every  State.  A  Eepublican  or- 
ganization exists  in  each  State,  the  representatives 
of  which  are  in  constant  correspondence  with  this 
committee.  Union  League  Councils  are  being  rapidly 
formed.  Our  agents  are  all  empowered  and  directed 
to  aid  the  organization,  and  as  the  Grand  President's 
office  is  located  in  this  city,  we  are  enabled  to  bring 
about  harmony  of  purpose  and  effort.  Were  ample 
means  at  the  committee's  disposal,  there  would  be  no 
difficulty  in  widely  extending  its  operations. 

Early  in  April  an  effort  was  made  on  the 
part  of  the  States  of  Mississippi  and  Georgia  to 
bring  the  question  of  the  constitutionality  of 
the  Acts  of  Reconstruction  before  the  Federal 
Supreme  Court.  In  behalf  of  Mississippi,  a  mo- 
tion was  made  for  leave  to  file  a  bill  praying 
the  Court  perpetually  to  enjoin  and  restrain 
Andrew  Johnson,  President  of  the  United 
States,  and  E.  0.  C.  Ord,  general  commanding 
in  the  District  of  Mississippi  and  Arkansas, 
from  executing  or  carrying  out  the  said  acts. 
The  motion  was  denied,  and  Chief-Justice  Chase, 
in  delivering  the  opinion,  said:  "If  the  Presi- 
dent refuses  obedience,  it  is  needless  to  observe 
that  the  Court  is  without  power  to  enforce  its 
process.  If,  on  the  other  hand,  the  President 
complies  with  the  order  of  the  Court  and  re- 
fuses to  execute  the  Act  of  Congress,  is  it  not 
clear  that  a  collision  may  occur  between  the 
Executive  and  Legislative  Departments  of  the 
Government?  May  not  the  House  of  Repre- 
sentatives impeach  the  President  for  such  re- 
fusal ?  "  The  application  in  behalf  of  the  State 
of  Georgia  was  equally  unsuccessful. 

Applications  were  made  by  the  commanders 
of  the  Third  and  Fifth  Military  Districts  for  in- 
structions respecting  their  powers  under  cer- 
tain provisions  of  the  Acts  of  Congress.    A3  an 


<"38 


UNITED   STATES. 


answer  to  these  applications,  the  Secretary  of 
War  (Stanton),  on  May  22d,  addressed  the 
following  note  to  General  Grant,  which  was 
adopted  as  a  circular,  and  thus  sent  to  each  of 
the  district  commanders : 

General:  Kecent  occurrences  in  some  of  the  mili- 
tary districts  indicate  a  necessity  of  great  vigilance 
on  the  part  of  military  commanders  to  be  prepared 
for  the  prevention  and  prompt  suppression  of  riots 
and  breaches  of  the  public  peace,  especially  in  towns 
and  cities ;  and  they  should  have  their  forces  in  hand 
and  so  posted  on  all  occasions  when  disturbances 
may  be  apprehended  as  to  promptly  check,  and,  if 
possible,. to  prevent  outbreaks  and  violence  endanger- 
ing public  or  individual  safety.  You  will;  therefore, 
call  the  attention  of  commanders  of  military  dis- 
tricts to  this  subject,  and  issue  such  precautionary 
orders  as  may  be  found  necessary  for  the  purpose  in- 
dicated. 

This  order  was  indorsed  by  General  Grant  as 
follows : 

The  above  conveys  all  the  instructions  deemed 
necessary,  and  will  be  acted  on  by  district^  com- 
manders making  special  reports  of  precautionary 
orders  issued  by  them  to  prevent  the  occurrence  of 
mobs  or  other  unlawful  violence. 

The  opinion  of  the  Attorney-General  (Stan- 
bery)  as  to  the  legal  questions  arising  npon 
these  Reconstruction  Acts  of  Congress  was  re- 
quested by  the  President,  and  given  on  June  12th. 
(See  Ptjblio  Documents.)  This  opinion  con- 
tains an  examination  of  the  powers  and  duties 
of  the  district  commanders,  also  of  the  ques- 
tions who  were  entitled  to  registration  and  who 
disfranchised,  with  many  others  of  less  im- 
portance. 

The  subject  of  the  opinions  of  the  Attorney- 
General  was  brought  up  in  a  meeting  of  the 
President  and  his  Cabinet,  of  the  proceedings 
at  which  the  following  report  was  made  pub- 
lic by  the  permission  of  the  proper  authorities: 
In  Cabinet,  June  18,  1867. 

Present — The  President,  Secretary  of  State,  Secre- 
tary of  the  Treasury,  Secretary  of  War,  Secretary 
of  the  Navy,  Postmaster-General,  Attorney-General, 
and  Acting  Secretary  of  the  Interior. 

The  President  announced  that  he  had  under  con- 
sideration the  two  opinions  from  the  Attorney-Gen- 
eral as  to  the  legal  questions  arising  upon  the  Acts 
t>f  Congress,  commonly  known  as  the  "  Eeconstruc- 
•ion  Acts,"  and  that  in  view  of  the  great  magnitude 
of  the  subject,  and  the  various  interests  involved, 
he  deemed  it  proper  to  have  it  considered  fully  in 
Cabinet,  and  to  avail  himself  of  all  the  light  which 
could  be  afforded  by  the  opinions  and  advice  of  the 
members  of  the  Cabinet,  to  enable  him  to  see  that 
these  laws  be  faithfully  executed,  and  to  decide 
what  orders  and  instructions  are  necessary  and  ex- 
pedient to  be  given  to  the  military  commanders. 

The  President  said,  further,  that  the  branch  of  the 
subject  that  seemed  to  him  first  in  order  for  consider- 
ation was  as  to  the  instructions  to  be  sent  to  the  mil- 
itary commanders  for  their  guidance,  and  for  the 
guidance  of  persons  offering  for  registration.  The 
instructions  proposed  by  the  Attorney-General  _set 
forth  in  the  summary  contained  in  his  last  opinion 
ivill  therefore  be  .now  considered. 

The  summary  was  then  read  at  length. 

The  reading  of  the  summary  having  been  con- 
cluded, each  section  was  then  considered  and  dis- 
cussed, and  voted  upon  as  follows  : 

1.  The  oath  prescribed  in  the  supplemental  act  defines  all 
the  qualifications  required,  and  every  person  who  can  take 


that  oath  is  entitled  to  have  his  name  entered  upon  the  list 
of  voters. 

All  voted  yea  except  the  Secretary  of  "War,  who 
voted  nay. 

2.  The  Board  of  Registration  have  no  authority  to  ad- 
minister any  other  oath  to  the  person  applying  for  registra- 
tion than  this  prescribed  oath;  nor  to  administer  any  oath 
to  any  other  person  touching  the  qualifications  of  the  appli- 
cant, or  the  falsity  of  the  oath  so  taken  by  him.  No  provi- 
sion is  made  for  challenging  the  qualifications  of  the  appli- 
cant, or  entering  upon  any  trial  or  investigation  of  his 
qualifications,  either  by  witnesses  or  any  other  form  of 
proof. 

All  voted  yea  except  the  Secretary  of  War,  who 
voted  nay. 

3.  As  to  Citizenship  and  Residence. — The  applicant  for 
registration  must  be  a  citizen  of  the  State  and  of  the  United 
States,  and  must  be  a  resident  of  a  county  or  parish  included 
in  the  election  district.  He  may  be  registered  if  he  has  been 
such  citizen  for  a  period  less  than  twelve  months  at  the 
time  he  applies  for  registration,  but  he  cannot  vote  at  any 
election  unless  his  citizenship  has  then  extended  to  the  full 
term  of  one  year.  As  to  such  a  person  the  exact  length  of 
his  citizenship  should  be  noted  opposite  his  name  on  the 
list,  so  that  it  may  appear  on  the  clay  of  election,  upon  refer- 
ence to  the  list,  whether  the  full  term  has  then  been  accom- 
plished. 

Concurred  in  unanimously. 

4.  An  unnaturalized  person  cannot  take  this  oath,  but  an 
alien  who  has  been  naturalized  can  take  it,  and  no  other 
proof  of  naturalization  can  be  required  from  him. 

All  voted  yea  except  the  Secretary  of  War,  who 
voted  nay. 

5.  No  one  who  is  not  twenty-one  years  of  age  at  the  time  of 
registration  can  take  the  oath,  for  he  must  swear  that  he  has 
then  attained  that  age. 

Concurred  in  unanimously. 

6.  No  one  who  has  been  disfranchised  for  participation  in 
any  rebellion  against  the  United  States,  or  for  felony  com- 
mitted against  the  laws  of  any  State  or  of  the  United  States, 
can  take  this  oath.  The  actual  participation  in  a  rebellion, 
or  the  actual  commission  of  a  felony,  does  not  amount  to 
disfranchisement.  The  sort  of  disfranchisement  here  meant 
is  that  which  is  declared  by  law  passed  by  competent  author- 
ity, or  which  has  been  fixed  upon  the  criminal  by  the  sen- 
tence of  the  court  which  tried  him  for  the  crime.  No  law 
of  the  United  States  has  declared  the  penalty  of  disfran- 
chisement for  participation  in  rebellion  alone.  Nor  is  it 
known  that  any  such  law  exists  in  either  of  these  ten 
States,  except  perhaps  Virginia,  as  to  which  State  special 
instructions  will  be  given. 

All  voted  yea  except  the  Secretary  of  War,  who 
dissented  as  to  the  second  and  third  paragraphs. 

As  to  Disfranchisement  arising  from  having  held  office, 
followed  by  participation  in  Rebellion. — This  is  the  most 
important  part  of  the  oath,  and  requires  strict  attention  to 
arrive  at  its  meaning.  The  applicant  must  swear  or  affirm 
as  follows:  "That  I  have  never  been  a  member  of  any 
State  Legislature,  nor  held  any  executive  or  judicial  office  in 
any  State,  and  afterward  engaged  in  an  insurrection  or  re- 
bellion against  the  United  States,  or  given  aid  or  comfort  to 
the  enemies  thereof;  that  I  have  never  taken  an  oath  as  a 
member  of  Congress  of  the  United  States,  or  as  an  officer  of 
the  United  States,  or  as  a  member  of  any  State  Legislature, 
or  as  an  executive  or  judicial  officer  of  any  State,  to  support 
the  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  "and  afterward  en- 
gaged in  insurrection  or  rebellion  against  the  United  States, 
or  given  aid  or  comfort  to  the  enemies  thereof."  Two  ele- 
ments must  concur  in  order  to  disqualify  a  person  .under 
these  clauses:  first,  the  office  and  official  oath  to  support 
the  Constitution  of  the  United  States;  second,  engaging 
afterward  in  rebellion.  Both  must  exist  to  work  disqualifi- 
cation, and  must  happen  in  the  order  of  time  mentioned.  A 
person  who  has  held  an  office  and  taken  the  oath  to  support 
the  Federal  Constitution,  and  has  not  afterward  engaged  in 
rebellion,  is  not  disqualified.  So,  too,  a  person  who  has  en- 
gaged in  rebellion,  but  has  not  theretofore  held  an  office  and 
taken  that  oath,  is  not  disqualified. 

All  voted  yea  except  the  Secretary  of  War,  who 
"  voted  nay. 

8.  Officers  of  the  United  States.— As  to  these,  the  lan- 
guage is  without  limitation.  The  person  who  has  at  any 
time  prior  to  the  rebellion  held  any  office,  civil  or  military, 
under  the  United  States,  and  has  taken  an  official  oath  to 
support  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  is  subject  to 
disqualification. 


UNITED  STATES. 


739 


Concurred  in  unanimously. 

9.  Militia  officers  of  any  State,  prior  to  the  rebellion,  are 
Hot  subject  to  disqualification. 

All  voted  yea  except  the  Secretary  of  War,  "who 
voted  nay. 

10.  Municipal  officers,  that  is  to  say,  officers  of  incorpo- 
rated cities,  towns,  and  villages,  such  as  mayors,  aldermen, 
town  council,  police,  and  other  city  or  town  officers,  are  not 
subject  to  disqualification. 

Concurred  in  unanimously. 

11.  Persons  who  have,  prior  to  the  rebellion,  been  mem- 
bers of  the  Congress  of  the  United  States,  or  members  of  3 
State  Legislature,  are  subject  to  disqualification  ;  but  those 
who  have  been  members  of  conventions  framing  or  amend- 
ing the  constitution  of  a  State,  prior  to  the  rebellion,  are  not 
subject  to  disqualification. 

Concurred  in  unanimously. 

12.  All  the  executive  or  judicial  officers  of  any  State,  who 
took  an  oath  to  support  the  Constitution  of  the  United 
States,  are  subject  to  disqualification,  including  county  offi- 
cers. They  are  subject  to  disqualification  if  they  were  re- 
quired to  take,  as  a  part  of  their  official  oath,  the  oath  to 
support  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States. 

Concurred  in  unanimously. 

13.  -Persons  who  exercised  mere  employments  under  State 
authority  are  not  disqualified;  such  as  commissioners  to  lay 
out  roads,  commissioners  of  public  works,  visitors  of  State 
institutions,  directors  of  State  institutions,  examiners  of 
banks,  notaries  public,  and  commissioners  to  take  acknowl- 
edgments of  deeds. 

Concurred  in  unanimously ;  but  the  Secretary  of 
State,  the  Secretary  of  the  'Treasury,  and  the  Secre- 
tary of  War  expressed  the  opinion  that  lawyers  are 
such  officers  as  are  disqualified  if  they  participated  in 
the  rebellion. 

Two  things  must  exist  as  to  any  person  to  disqualify  him 
from  voting:  first,  the  office  held  prior  to  the  rebellion,  and 
afterward  participation  in  the  rebellion. 

14.  An  act  to  fix  upon  a  person  the  offence  of  engaging  in 
rebellion  under  this  law,  must  be  an  overt  and  voluntary 
act,  done  with  the  intent  of  aiding  or  furthering  the  common 
unlawful  purpose.  A  person  forced  into  the  rebel  service  by 
conscription,  or  under  a  paramount  authority  which  he 
could  not  safely  disobey,  and  who  would  not  have  entered 
such  service  if  left  to  the  free  exercise  of  his  own  will,  can- 
not be  held  to  be  disqualified  from  voting. 

All  voted  yea  except  the  Secretary  of  War,  who 
voted  nay  as  the  proposition  is  stated. 

15.  Mere  acts  of  charity,  where  the  intent  is  to  relieve  the 
wants  of  the  object  of  such  charity,  and  not  done  in  aid  of 
the  cause  in  which  he  may  have  been  engaged,  do  not  dis- 
qualify. But  organized  contributions  of  food  and  clothing 
.or  the  general  relief  of  persons  engaged  in  the  rebellion,  and 
not  of  a  merely  sanitary  character,  but  contributed  to  enable 
them  to  perform  their  unlawful  object,  may  be  classed  with 
)bjects  which  do  disqualify.  Forced  contributions  to  the 
rebel  cause,  in  the  form  of  taxes  or  military  assessments, 
which  a  person  was  compelled  to  pay  or  contribute,  do  not 
disqualify.  But  voluntary  contributions  to  the  rebel  cause, 
even  such  indirect  contributions  as  arise  from  the  voluntary 
loan  of  money  to  rebel  authorities,  or  purchase  of  bonds  or 
securities  created  to  afford  the  means  of  carrying  on  the  re- 
bellion, will  work  disqualification. 

Concurred  in  unanimously. 

R16.  All  those  who,  in  legislative  or  other  official  capacity, 
were  engaged  in  the  furtherance  of  the  common  unlawful 
purpose,"where  the  duties  of  the  office  necessarily  had  rela- 
tion to  the  support  of  the  rebellion,  such  as  members  of  the 
rebel  conventions,  congresses,  and  legislatures,  diplomatic 
agents  of  the  rebel  Confederacy,  and  other  officials  whose 
offices  were  created  for  the  purpose  of  more  effectually  car- 
rying on  hostilities,  or  whose  duties  appertained  to  the  sup- 
port of  the  rebel  cause,  must  be  held  to  be  disqualified. 

But  officers  who,  during  the  rebellion,  discharged  official 
duties  not  incident  to  war,  but  only  such  duties  as  belong 
even  to  a  state  of  peace,  and  were  necessary  to  the  preserva- 
tion of  order  and  the  administration  of  law,  are  not  to  be 
considered  as  thereby  engaging  in  rebellion  or  as  disquali- 
fied. Disloyal  sentiments,  opinions,  or  sympathies,  would 
Dot  disqualify ;  but  where  a  person  has  by  speech  or  by 
writing  incited  others  to  engage  in  rebellion,  he  must  come 
under  the  disqualification. 

All  voted  yea  except  the  Secretary  of  War,  who  dis- 
sented to  the  second  paragraph,  with  the  exception 
of  the  words,  "  where  a  person  has  by  speech  or  by 


writing  incited  others  to  engage  in  rebellion,  he  must 
come  under  the  disqualification." 

17.  The  duties  of  the  Board  appointed  to  superintend 
the  Elections. — This  Board,  having  the  custody  of  the  list  of 
registered  voters  in  the  district  for  which  it  is  constituted, 
must  see  that  the  name  of  the  person  offering  to  vote  is 
found  upon  the  registration  list,  and  if  such  proves  to  be  the 
fact,  it  is  the  duty  of  the  Board  to  receive  his  vote,  if  then 
qualified  by  residence.  They  cannot  receive  the  vote  of  any 
person  whose  name  is  not  upon  the  list,  though  he  may  be 
ready  to  take  the  registration  oath,  and  although  he  may 
satisfy  them  that  he  was  unable  to  have  his  name  registered 
nt  the  proper  time,  in  consequence  of  absence,  sickness,  or 
other  cause.  The  Board  cannot  enter  into  any  inquiry  as  to 
the  qualifications  of  any  person  whose  name  is  not  on  the 
registration  list,  or  as  to  the  qualifications  of  any  person 
whose  name  is  on  the  list. 

Concurred  in  unanimously. 

18.  The  mode  of  voting  is  provided  in  the  act  to  be  by 
ballot.  The  Board  will  keep  a  record  and  poll-book  of  the 
election,  showing  the  votes,  list  of  voters,  and  the  persons 
elected  by  a  plurality  oi  the  votes  cast  at  the  election,  and 
make  returns  of  these  to  the  commanding  general  of  the 
district. 

Concurred  in  unanimously. 

19.  The  Board  appointed  for  registration  and  for  superin- 
tending the  elections  must  take  the  catb  prescribed  by  the 
Act  of  Congress,  approved  July  2,  1SG2.  entitled  "An  Act  to 
prescribe  an  oath  of  office." 

Concurred  in  unanimously. 

In  Cabinet,  June  20,  1867. 

Present — The  same  Cabinet  officers  as  on  the 
18th,  except  the  Acting  Secretary  of  the  Interior. 

The  President  anuounced  to  the  Cabinet  that, 
after  full  deliberation,  he  concurred  with  the 
majority  upon  the  sections  of  the  summary  upon 
.which  the  Secretary  of  War  expressed  his  dis- 
sent, and  that  he  concurred  with  the  Cabinet 
upon  those  sections  approved  by  unanimous 
vote ;  that,  as  it  appeared  the  military  com- 
manders entertained  doubts  upon  the  points 
covered  by  the  summary,  and  as  their  action 
hitherto  had  not  been  uniform,  he  deemed  it 
proper,  without  further  delay,  to  communicate, 
in  a  general  order,  to  the  respective  command- 
ers the  points  set  forth  in  the  summary. 

The   following  order   was  issued   from   the 

War  Department  on  the  same  day  : 

Wae  Department,  Adjutant-General's  Office,  ) 
Washington,  June  20,  1S67.         ) 

Whereas,  several  commanders  of  the  military  dis- 
tricts created  by  the  Acts  of  Congress,  known  as  the 
Eeconstruction  Acts,  have  expressed  doubts  as  to  the 
proper  construction  thereof,  and  in  respect  to  some 
of  their  powers  and  duties  under  said  Acts,  and  have 
applied  to  the  Executive  for  information  in  relation 
thereto : 

And,  whereas,  the  said  Acts  of  Congress  have  been 
referred  to  the  Attorney-General  for  his  opinion  there- 
on, and  the  said  Acts  and  the  opinion  of  the  Attorney- 
General  have  been  fully  and  carefully  considered  by 
the  President  in  conference  with  the  heads  of  the  re- 
spective Departments,  the  President  accepts  the  fol- 
lowing as  a  practical  interpretation  of  the  aforesaid 
Acts  of  Congress  on  the  points  therein  presented,  and 
directs  the  same  to  be  transmitted  to  the  respective 
military  commanders  for  their  information,  in  order 
that  there  may  be  uniformity  in  the  execution  of  said 
acts : 

[The  propositions  of  the  Attorney-General  are  here 
set  forth  in  extenso.  These  instructions  are  signed 
as  follows :] 

By  order  of  the  PRESIDENT, 
E.  D.  Townsend,  Assistant  Adjutant-General. 

The  first  session  of  the  Fortieth  Congress 
commenced  on  March  4th,  and  adjourned  on 


740 


UNITED   STATES. 


March  30th,  to  meet  on  July  3d,  and  continued 
in  session  until  July  20th,  when  it  adjourned 
to  November  21st,  and  ended  on  December  2, 
1867.  On  July  3d  the  Senate  passed  a  resolu- 
tion calling  upon  the  President  to  communicate 
all  orders,  instructions,  letters,  etc.,  etc.,  to  the 
military  commanders  of  the  five  districts  from 
any  department  of  the  Government;  also, 
whether  the  appropriation  of  money  for  the 
military  governments  was  sufficient.  (For  the 
reply  of  the  President,  see  Public  Documents.) 
Among  other  documents  sent  to  the  Senate, 
by  the  President,  with  his  answer,  there  were 
the  following  dispatches: 

On  June  27th  General  Sheridan,  at  New  Or- 
leans, sent  the  following  dispatch  to  General 
Grant : 

I  am  in  receipt  of  a  communication  from  the  Adju- 
tant-General's Department,  dated  20th  of  June,  in 
reference  to  registration.  I  am  at  a  loss  to  know 
whether  it  is  an  order  or  not.  The  form  and  phrase- 
ology are  not  those  of  an  order,  but  I  may'be  mistaken, 
and  ask  for  information  whether  I  am  to  regard  it  as 
an  order. 

On  the  next  day  General  Grant  replied  as 
follows: 

Your  dispatch  of  yesterday  received.  Enforce  your 
own  construction  of  the  Military  Bill  until  ordered  to 
do  otherwise.  The  opinion  of  the  Attorney-General 
has  not  been  distributed  to  district  commanders  in 
language  or  manner  entitling  it  to  the  force  of  an 
order,  nor  can  I  suppose  that  the  President  intended 
it  to  have  such  force. 

Again,  on  July  7th,  General  Sheridan  sent 
tbe  following  dispatch  to  General  Grant: 

The  result  of  Mr.  Stanhery's  opinion  is  beginning 
to  show  itself  by  a  defiant  opposition  to  all  acts  of  the 
military  commanders,  by  impeding  and  rendering 
helpless  the  civil  officers  acting  under  his  appoint- 
ment. For  instance,  the  mayor  of  the  city  notifies 
the  Common  Council  that  one  and  a  quarter  millions 
of  illegal  money  has  been  issued  by  the  Comptroller 
of  the" Treasury.  The  Common  Council  refuse  to  in- 
vestigate to  ascertain  the  facts ;  the  city  attorney  re- 
fuses to  sue  out  an  injunction  to  stop  the  issue.  I 
fear  the  chaos  which  the  opinion  will  make  if  carried 
out  is  but  little  understood.  Every  civil  officer  in  this 
State  will  administer  justice  according  to  bis  own 
view.  Many  of  them,  denouncing  the  Military  Bill  as 
unconstitutional,  will  throw  every  impediment  in  the 
way  of  its  execution,  and  bad  will  go  to  worse  unless 
this  embarrassing  condition  of  afiairs  is  settled  by 
permitting  me  to  go  on  in  my  just  course,  wddch  was 
indorsed  by  all  the  people  except  those  disfranchised, 
most  of  whom  are  officeholders  or  desire  to  be  such. 

Previous  to  adjournment  in  July,  Congress 
passed  an  additional  supplement  to  the  "  Re- 
construction ';  Act  of  March  2d,  and  the  supple- 
ment of  March  23d.  It  declared  the  intent 
and  meaning  of  the  previous  Acts  to  have  been, 
that  the  civil  governments  of  the  ten  States 
were  not  legal  governments,  and,  if  continued, 
were  to  he  subject  in  all  respects  to  the  mili- 
tary commanders,  and  the  paramount  authority 
of  Congress.  It  made  the  acts  of  the  military 
commanders  subject  only  to  the  disapproval  of 
the  General  of  the  Army,  and  authorized  them 
to  remove  any  person  from  office  under  the 
State  government.  It  further  defined  the 
classes  disfranchised,  and  directed  that  no  dis- 


trict commander  shall  he  bound  in  his  action 
by  any  opinion  of  any  civil  officer  of  the  United 
States. 

This  hill  was  returned  to  the  House  by  the 
President,  with  his  objections.  (See  Public 
Documents.)  He  declared  "  that  it  was  impossi- 
ble to  conceive  any  state  of  society  more  in- 
tolerable than  this  "  produced  by  the  bill,  and 
that  "while  these  States  were  in  actual  rebel- 
lion, and  after  that  rebellion  was  brought  to  a 
close,  they  have  been  again  and  again  recog- 
nized as  States  of  the  Union,"  by  continuous 
legislation,  etc.  The  bill  subsequently  became 
a  law,  notwithstanding  the  objections  of  the 
President. 

The  acts  of  the  district  commanders  having 
thus  been  made  subject  only  to  the  disapproval 
of  the  General  of  the  Army,  the  President  was 
thereby  deprived  of  all  power  to  execute  the 
work  of  reconstruction  in  the  Southern  States, 
except  so  far  as  he  might  constitutionally  re- 
tain authority  as  Commander-in-Chief  of  the 
Army.  On  this  ground  be  was  able  to  remove 
and  appoint  military  commanders.  Previous 
to  the  close  of  the  year,  all  these  five  district 
officers  were  changed,  by  his  command  to  Gen- 
eral Grant.  Some  of  these  orders  became  the 
subject  of  the  following  correspondence. 

On  August  11th  General  Grant  wrote  to  the 
President  as  follows : 

[private.] 

Headquarters  Armies  of  the  United  States,  ]_ 
Washington,  August  II,  1S6T.    ) 

His  Excellency  Andrew  Jolinson,  President  of  tin 
United  States  : 
Sib  :  I  take  the  liberty  of  addressing  you  privately 
on  the  subject  of  the  conversation  we  had  this  morn- 
ing, feeling,  as  I  do,  the  great  danger  to  the  welfare 
of  the  country  should  you  carry  out  the  designs  then 
expressed. 

1.  On  the  subject  of  the  displacement  of  the  Sec- 
retary of  War,  this  removal  cannot  be  effected  against 
his  will  without  the  consent  of  the  Senate,  ft  was 
but  a  short  time  since  the  United  States  Senate  was 
in  session,  and  why  not  then  have  asked  for  his  re- 
moval if  it  was  desired  ?  It  certainly  was  the  inten- 
tion of  the  Legislative  branch  of  the  Government  to 
place  a  Cabinet  Minister  beyond  the  power  of  the 
Executive  removal,  and  it  is  pretty  well  understood 
that  so  far  as  Cabinet  Ministers  are  affected  by  the 
terms  of  the  Tenure-of-Office  Bill,  it  was  intended 
specially  to  protect  the  Secretary  of  War,  whom  the 
country  felt  great  confidence  in.  The  meaning  of  the 
law  may  be  explained  away  by  an  astute  lawyer,  but 
common-sense  and  the  views  of  the  loyal  people  will 
give  to  it  the  effect  intended  by  its  framers. 

2.  On  the  subject  of  the  removal  of  the  very  able 
commander  of  the  Fifth  Military  District.  Let  me 
ask  you  to  consider  the  effect  it  would  have  upon  the 
public.  He  is  universally  and  deservedly  beloved  by 
the  people  who  sustained  the  Government  through 
its  trials,  and  feared  by  those  who  would  still  be  the 
enemies  of  the  Government.  It  fell  to  the  lot  of  but 
few  men  to  do  as  much  against  an  armed  enemy  as 
General  Sheridan  did  during  the  rebellion,  and  it  is 
within  the  scope  of  the  ability  of  but  few  in  this  or 
any  other  country  to  do  what  he  has.  His  civil  ad- 
ministration has  given  equal  satisfaction.  He  has 
bad  difficulties  to  contend  with  which  no  other  dis- 
trict commander  has  encountered.  Almost,  if  not 
quite,  from  the  day  he  was  appointed  district  com- 
mander to  the  present  time,  the  press  has  given  out 
that  he  was  to  be  removed, — that  the  Administration 


UNITED   STATES. 


741 


was  dissatisfied  witli  liim.  This  has  emboldened  the 
opponents  of  the  laws  of  Congress  within  his  com- 
mand to  oppose  him  in  every  way  in  their  power, 
and  has  rendered  necessary  measures  which  other- 
wise may  never  have  been  necessary. 

In  conclusion,  allow  me  to  say  as  a  friend,  desiring 
peace  and  quiet,  the  welfare  of  the  country,  North 
and  South,  that  it  is  in  my  opinion  more  than  the 
.oyal  people  of  this  country — I  mean  those  who  sup- 
ported the  Government  during  the  great  rebellion — 
will  quietly  submit  to,  to  see  the  very  man,  of  all 
others  whom  they  have  expressed  their  confidence  in, 
removed. 

I  would  not  have  taken  the  liberty  of  addressing 
the  Executive  of  the  United  States  thus  but  for  the 
conversation  on  the  subject  alluded  to  in  this  letter, 
and  from  a  sense  of  duty,  telling  me  that  I  know  I 
am  right  in  this  matter. 

With  great  respect,  your  obedient  servant, 

U.  S.  GRANT,  General. 

Subsequently,  on  August  17th,  the  President 
wrote  to  General  Grant  as  follows : 

Executive  Mansion,         { 
Washington,  D.  C,  August  17,  1867.  ) 
Bear  Sir  :  Before  you  issue  instructions  to  carry 
into  etfect  the  enclosed  order,  I  would  be  pleased  to 
hear  any   suggestions  you  may  deem  necessary  re- 
specting the  assignments  to  which  the  order  refers. 
Truly  yours,  ANDREW  JOHNSON. 

General  U.  S.  Grant,  Sec'y  of  War  ad  interim. 

Executive  Mansion,        ) 
Washington,  D.  C,  August  17,  1S87.  ( 
Major-General   George  H.  Thomas  is  hereby  as- 
signed to  the  command  of  the  Fifth  Military  District, 
created  by  the  Act  of  Congress  passed  on  the  second 
day  of  March,  1867. 

Major-General  P.  H.  Sheridan  is  hereby  assigned 
to  the  command  of  the  Department  of  the  Missouri. 
Major-General  Winfield  S.  Hancock  is  hereby  as- 
signed to  the  command  of  the  Department  of  the 
Cumberland. 

The  Secretary  of  War  ad  interim,  will  give  the  ne- 
cessary instructions  to  carry  this  order  into  effect. 

ANDEEW  JOHNSON. 

General  Grant,  on  the  same  day,  replied  as 

follows : 

HUADQUATiTERS  ARMIES  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES,  ) 

Washington,  D.  C,  August  17, 1867.      f 
His  Excellency  Andrew  Johnson,   President  of   the 
United  States  : 

Sir  :  I  am  in  receipt  of  your  order  of  this  date,  di- 
recting the  assignment  of  General  G.  H.  Thomas  to 
the  command  of  the  Fifth  Military  District,  General 
Sheridan  to  the  Department  of  the  Missouri,  and 
General  Hancock  to  the  Department  of  the  Cum- 
berland ;  also  your  note  of  this  date  (enclosing  these 
instructions),  saying,  "  Before  you  issue  instruc- 
tions to  carry  into  effect  the  enclosed  order,  I  would 
be  pleased  to  hear  any  suggestions  you  may  deem 
necessary  respecting  the  assignments  to  which  the 
above  order  refers." 

I  am  pleased  to  avail  myself  of  this  invitation  to 
urge,  earnestly  urge — uro;e  in  the  name  of  a  patriotic 
people  who  have  sacrificed  hundreds  of  thousands 
of  loyal  lives  and  thousands  of  millions  of  treasure 
to  preserve  the  integrity  and  union  of  this  country — 
that  this  order  be  not  insisted  on.  It  is  unmistaka- 
bly the  expressed  wish  of  the  country  that  General 
Sheridan  should  not  be  removed  from  his  present 
command.  This  is  a  republic  where  the  will  of  the 
people  is  the  law  of  the  land.  I  beg  that  their  voice 
may  be  heard. 

General  Sheridan  has  performed  his  civil  duties 
faithfully  and  intelligently.  His  removal  will  only 
be  regarded  as  an  effort  to  defeat  the  laws  of  Con- 
gress. It  will  be  interpreted  by  the  unreconstructed 
element  in  the  South — those  who  did  all  they  could 
to  break  up  this  Government  by  arms,  and  now  wish 


to  be  the  only  element  consulted  as  to  the  method  of 
restoring  order — as  a  triumph.  It  will  embolden 
them  to  renewed  opposition  to  the  will  of  the  loyal 
masses,  believing  that  they  have  the  Executive  with 
them. 

The  services  of  General  Thomas  in  battling  for 
the  Union  entitle  him  to  some  consideration.  He 
has  repeatedly  entered  his  protest  against  being 
assigned  to  either  of  the  five  military  districts,  and 
especially  to  being  assigned  to  relieve  General  Sheri- 
dan. 

General  Hancock  ought  not  to  be  removed  from 
where  he  is.  His  department  is  a  complicated  one, 
which  will  take  a  new  commander  some  time  to  be- 
come acquainted  with. 

There  are  military  reasons,  pecuniary  reasons,  and, 
above  all,  patriotic  reasons,  why  this  order  should 
not  be  insisted  on. 

I  beg  to  refer  to  a  letter,  marked  private,  which  I 
wrote  to  the  President  when  first  consulted  on  the 
subject  of  the  change  in  the  War  Department.  It 
bears  upon  the  subject  of  this  removal,  and  I  hoped 
would  have  prevented  it. 

I  have  the  honor  to  be,  with  great  respect,  your 
obedient  servant, 

U.  S.  GRANT,  General,  United  States  Army, 
and  Secretary  of  War  ad  interim. 

Two  days  later,  the  President  made  the  fol- 
lowing reply : 

President  Johnson  to  General  Grant. 

Executive  Mansion,         ) 
Washington,  D.  C,  August  19, 1SG7.  J 

General  :  I  have  received  your  communication  of 
the  17th  instant,  and  thank  you  for  the  promptness 
with  which  you  have  submitted  your  views  respect- 
ing the  assignments  directed  in  my  order  of  that 
date.  When  I  stated,  in  my  unofficial  note  of  the 
17th,  that  I  would  be  pleased  to  hear  any  suggestions 
you  might  deem  necessary  upon  the  subject,  it  was 
not  my  intention  to  ask  from  you  a  formal  report, 
but  rather  to  invito  a  verbal  statement  of  any  reasons 
affecting  the  public  interests  which,  in  your  opinion, 
would  render  the  order  inexpedient.  Inasmuch, 
however,  as  you  have  embodied  your  suggestions  in 
a  written  communication,  it  is  proper  that  I  should 
make  some  reply. 

You  earnestly  urge  that  the  order  be  not  insisted 
on,  remarking  that  "it  is  unmistakably  the  ex- 
pressed wish  of  the  country  that  General  Sheridan 
should  not  be  removed  from  his  present  command." 
While  I  am  cognizant  of  the  efforts  that  have  been 
made  to  retain  General  Sheridan  in  command  of  tbe 
Fifth  Military  District,  I  am  not  aware  that  the  ques- 
tion has  ever  been  submitted  to  the  people  them- 
selves for  determination.  It  certainly  would  be  un- 
just to  the  Army  to  assume  that,  in  the  opinion  of 
the  nation,  he  alone  is  capable  of  commanding  the 
States  of  Louisiana  and  Texas,  and  that,  were  he  for 
any  cause  removed,  no  other  general  in  the  military 
service  of  the  United  States  would  be  competent  to 
fill  his  place.  General  Thomas,  whom  I  have  desig- 
nated as  his  successor,  is  well  known  to  the  country. 
Having  won  high  and.  honorable  distinction  in  the 
field,  he  has  since,  in  the  execution  of  the  responsi- 
ble duties  of  a  department  commander,  exhibited 
great  ability,  sound  discretion,  and  sterling  patriotism. 
He  has  not  failed,  under  the  most  trying  circum- 
stances, to  enforce  the  laws,  to  preserve  the  peace 
and  order,  to  encourage  the  restoration  of  civil 
authority,  and  to  promote,  as  far  as  possible,  a  spirit 
of  reconciliation.  His  administration  of  the  Depart- 
ment of  the  Cumberland  will  certainly  compare  most 
favorably  with  that  of  General  Sheridan  in  the  Fifth 
Military  District.  There  affairs  appear  to  be  in  a 
disturbed  condition,  and  a  bitter  spirit  of  antagonism 
seems  to  have  resulted  from  General  Sheridan's 
management.  He  has  rendered  himself  exceedingly 
obnoxious  by  the  manner  in  which  he  has  exercised 
even  the  powers  conferred  by  Congress,  and  still 


742 


UNITED   STATES. 


more  so  by  a  resort  to  authority  not  granted  by  law 
nor  necessary  to  its  faithful  and  efficient  execution. 
His  rule  has,  in  fact,  been  one  of  absolute  tyranny, 
without  reference  to  the  principles  of  our  Govern- 
ment or  the  nature  of  our  free  institutions.  The 
state  of  affairs  which  has  resulted  from  the  course  he 
has  pursued  has  seriously  interfered  with  a  harmoni- 
ous, satisfactory,  and  speedy  execution  of  the  Acts  of 
Congress,  and  is  alone  sufficient  to  justify  a  change. 
His  removal,  therefore,  cannot  "  be  regarded  as  an 
effort  to  defeat  the  laws  of  Congress ; "  for  the 
object  is  to  facilitate  their  execution,  through  an 
officer  who  has  never  failed  to  obey  the  statutes  of 
the  land,  and  to  exact,  within  his  jurisdiction,  a  like 
obedience  from  others.  It  cannot  "  be  interpreted 
by  the  unreconstructed  element  in  the  South — those 
who  did  all  they  could  to  break  up  this  government 
by  arms  and  now  wish  to  be  the  only  element  con- 
sulted as  to  the  method  of  restoring  order — as  a  tri- 
umph ;  "  for,  as  intelligent  men,  they  must  know  that 
the  mere  change  of  military  commanders  cannot  alter 
the  law,  and  that  General  Thomas  will  be  as  much 
bound  by  its  requirements  as  General  Sheridan.  It 
cannot  ''embolden  them  to  renewed  opposition  to 
the  will  of  the  loyal  masses,  believing  that  they  have 
the  Executive  with  them ; "  for  they  are  perfectly 
familiar  with  the  antecedents  of  the  President,  and 
know  that  he  has  not  obstructed  the  faithful  execu- 
tion of  any  Act  of  Congress. 

No  one,  as  you  are  aware,  has  a  higher  apprecia- 
tion than  myself  of  the  services  of  General  Thomas, 
and  no  one  would  be  less  inclined  to  assign  him  to  a 
command  not  entirely  to  his  wishes.  Knowing  him 
as  I  do,  I  cannot  think  that  he  will  hesitate  for  a 
moment  to  obey  any  order  having  in  view  a  complete 
and  speedy  restoration  of  the  Union,  in  the  preserva- 
tion of  which  he  has  rendered  such  important  and 
valuable  services. 

General  Hancock,  known  to  the  whole  country  as  a 
gallant,  able,  and  patriotic  soldier,  will,  I  have  no 
doubt,  sustain  his  high  reputation  in  any  position  to 
which  he  may  be  assigned.  If,  as  you  observe,  the 
department  which  he  will  have  is  a  complicated  one, 
I  feel  confident  that,  under  the  guidance  and  instruc- 
tions of  General  Sherman,  General  Sheridan  will  soon 
become  familiar  with  its  necessities,  and  will  avail 
himself  of  the  opportunity  afforded  by  the  Indian 
troubles  for  the  display  of  the  energy,  enterprise,  and 
daring  which  gave  him  so  enviable  a  reputation  dur- 
ing our  recent  civil  struggle. 

In  assuming  that  it  is  the  expressed  wish  of  the 
people  that  General  Sheridan  should  not  be  removed 
from  his  present  command,  you  remark  that  "  this  is 
a  republic  where  the  will  of  the  people  is  the  law  of 
the  land,"  and  "  beg  that  their  voice  may  be  heard." 
This  is  indeed  a  republic,  based,  however,  upon  a 
written  constitution.  That  constitution  is  the  com- 
bined and  expressed  will  of  the  people,  and  their 
voice  is  law  when  reflected  in  the  manner  which 
that  instrument  prescribes.  While  one  of  its  pro- 
visions makes  the  President  Commander-in-Chief  of 
the  Army  and  Navy,  another  requires  that  "  he  shall 
take  care  that  the  laws  be  faithfully  executed."  Be- 
lieving that  a  change  in  the  command  of  the  Fifth 
Military  District  is  absolutely  necessary  for  a  faith- 
ful execution  of  the  laws,  I  have  issued  the  order 
which  is  the  subject  of  this  correspondence  ;  and  in 
thus  exercising  a  power  that  inheres  in  the  Execu- 
tive, under  the  Constitution,  as  Commander-in-Chief 
of  the  military  and  naval  forces,  I  am  discharging  a 
duty  required  of  me  by  the  will  of  the  nation,  as 
formally  declared  in  the  supreme  law  of  the  land. 
By  his  oath  the  Executive  is  solemnly  bound,  "  to 
the  best  of  his  ability,  to  preserve,  protect,  and  de- 
fend the  Constitution,"  and  although  in  times  of 
great  excitement  it  may  be  lost  to  public  view,  it  is 
Bis  duty,  without  regard  to  the  consequences  to  him- 
self, to  hold  sacred  and  to  enforce  any  and  all  of  its 
provisions.  Any  other  course  wouJd  icad  to  the  de- 
struction of  the*  republic ;  for,  the  Constitution  once 


abolished,  there  would  be  no  Congress  for  the  exer- 
cise of  legislative  powers,  no  Executive  to  see  that 
the  laws  are  faithfully  executed,  no  judiciary  to  afford 
to  the  citizen  protection  for  life,  limb,  and  property. 
Usurpation  would  inevitaby  follow,  and  a  despotism 
be  fixed  upon  the  people  in  violation  of  their  com- 
bined and  expressed  will. 

In  conclusion,  I  fail  to  perceive  any  "military," 
"  pecuniary,"  or  "patriotic  reasons  "  why  this  order 
should  not  be  carried  into  effect.  You  will  remem- 
ber that  in  the  first  instance  I  did  not  consider  Gen- 
eral Sheridan  the  most  suitable  officer  for  the  com- 
mand of  the  Fifth  Military  District.  Time  has 
strengthened  my  convictions  upon  this  point,  and 
has  led  me  to  the  conclusion  that  patriotic  considera- 
tions demand  that  he  should  be  superseded  by  an 
officer  who,  while  he  will  faithfully  execute  the  law, 
will  at  the  same  time  give  more  general  satisfaction 
to  the  whole  people,  white  and  black,  North  and 
South. 

I  am,  General,  very  respectfullv,  yours, 

ANDEEW  JOHNSON. 

General  U.  S.  Gkant,  Secretary  of  War  ad  interim. 

On  the  12th  of  August  an  order  as  above  stat- 
ed was  issued  removing  Major-General  Sheri- 
dan from  the  command  of  the  Fifth  Military 
District,  and  assigning  him  to  a  command  in  the 
Department  of  Missouri.  By  the  same  order 
Major-General  George  IT.  Thomas,  of  the  De- 
partment of  the  Cumberland,  was  assigned  to 
the  vacant  position,  and  Major-General  Winfield 
S.  Hancock  was  ordered  from  the  Department 
of  Missouri  to  the  Cumberland.  Subsequently, 
owing  to  the  ill-health  of  General  Thomas,  at 
his  desire,  Major-General  Hancock  was  trans- 
ferred to  the  command  of  the  Fifth  Military 
District.  On  August  26th  Major-General  Ed- 
ward K.  S.  Canby  was  assigned  to  the  com- 
mand of  the  Second  Military  District  in  place 
of  Major-General  Sickles,  relieved  and  ordered 
to  New  York  City.  On  December  28th  the 
following  order  was  issued  : 

General  Orders,  JVo.  104. 

Headquarters  Army  A.  A.  G.  0.,      | 

Washington,  December  28, 1S6T.  f 
By  direction  of  the  President  of  the  United  States, 
the  following  orders  are  made : 

1.  Brevet  "Major-General  E.  0.  C.  Ord  will  turn 
over  the  command  of  the  Fourth  Military  District  to 
Brevet  Major-General  A.  C.  Gillem,  and  proceed  to 
San  FranciscOj  California,  to  take  command  of  the 
Department  of  California. 

2.  On  being  relieved  by  Brevet  Major-General  Ord, 
Brevet  Major-General  Irwin  McDowell  will  proceed 
to  Vicksburg,  Miss.,  and  relieve  General  Gillem  in 
command  of  the  Fourth  Military  District. 

3.  Brevet  Major-General  John  Pope  is  hereby  re- 
lieved of  the  command  of  the  Third  Military  District, 
and  will  report,  without  delay,  at  the  headquarters 
of  the  Army  for  further  orders,  turning  over  his  com- 
mand to  the  next  senior  officer  until  the  arrival  of  his 
successor. 

4.  Major-General  George  G.  Meade  is  assigned  to 
the  command  of  the  Third  Military  District,  and  will 
assume  it  without  delay.  The  Department  of  the 
East  will  be  commanded  by  the  senior  officer  now  on 
duty  in  it  until  a  commander  is  named  by  the  Presi- 
dent. 

5.  The  officers  assigned  in  the  foregoing  orders  to 
the  command  of  military  districts  will  exercise  there- 
in any  and  all  powers  conferred  by  Acts  of  Congress 
upon  district  commanders,  and  also  any  and  all  pow- 
ers pertaining  to  military  department  commanders. 

6.  Brevet  Major-General  Waser  Swayne,  Colonel 
Forty-fifth  United  States  Infantry,  is  herebv  relieved 


UNITED   STATES. 


743 


from  duty  in  the  Bureau  of  Kefugees,  Freedmen,  and 
Abandoned  Lands,  and  will  proceed  to  Nashville, 
Tennessee,  and  assume  command  of  his  regiment. 
By  command  of  General  Grant. 

E.  D.  TOWNSEND,  A.  A.  G. 

(For  further  facts  relative  to  the  Reconstruc- 
tion of  the  Southern  States,  see  those  States, 
under  their  appropriate  titles,  in  this  volume.) 

At  the  anniversary  of  the  American  Anti- 
slavery  Society  in  New  York  on  May  7th  the 
following  resolutions,  with  others,  were  read 
by  the  president  of  the  society,  Wendell 
Phillips,  and  adopted  by  the  meeting: 

1.  That  we  devoutly  thank  God  that  we  meet  at 
last  in  the  midst  of  a  nation  thoroughly  in  earnest  in 
its  purpose  to  found  its  institutions  on  the  corner- 
stone of  absolute  justice,  and  already  far  advanced  in 
the  accomplishment  of  its  purpose. 

2.  That  we  regard  the  oaths  of  Southern  white 
men  and  the  provisions  of  Southern  State  constitu- 
tions as  altogether  too  slight  and  uncertain  a  guaran- 
tee for  the  civil  and  political  rights  of  the  negro  ;  and, 
in  view  of  the  past  history  of  State  legislation,  we 
consider  the  negro  as  in  imminent  danger,  if  defended 
by  nothing  else,  of  cruel  oppression,  and  the  prac- 
tical denial  of  his  most  vital  rights. 

3.  That,  in  our  judgment,  the  course  of  the  Thirty- 
ninth  and  Fortieth  Congresses  betrays  too  clearly 
that  our  danger  lies  in  the  resumption  by  the  members 
of  the  old  corrupt  practices,  the  bargain  and  trading 
of  ordinary  politics,  to  which  the  enthusiasm  of  the. 
war  put  for  a  time  a  stop  ;  and  in  all  the  recent  inac- 
tion of  Congress  on  important  questions  we  see  evi- 
dence that  the  members  were  bartering  duty  and 
national  security  for  party  supremacy  and  personal 
aggrandizement. 

4.  That,  in  our  judgment,  the  legal  guarantees  of 
the  negro's  freedom  and  equality  should  be  provi- 
sions in  the  Federal  Constitution  forbidding  any 
State  to  debar  him  from  civil  and  political  rights ; 
and  his  substantial  security  is  his  actual  possession 
and  use  of  all  these  rights,  under  the  protection  of 
the  police  power  of  the  Union,  as  well  as  the  recogni- 
tion by  the  North  of  the  same  rule  of  impartial  free- 
dom. 

5.  That  in  view  of  the  fact  that  the  rebellion  was 
possible  because  of  the  ignorance  of  the  poorer  classes 
at  the  South — ignorant  men  used  in  their  blindness 
by  selfish  leaders — and  in  view  of  the  further  fact 
that,  once  readmitted  to  the  Union,  the  vote  of  these 
ignorant  masses  is  to  decide  great  national  questions 
and  interests,  it  is  the  right  and  duty  of  Government 
to  secure  general  education  throughout  the  Union  ; 
and  hence,  wherever  a  State  refuses  or  neglects  to 
establish  and  maintain  common  schools,  the  Federal 
Constitution  should  authorize  and  order  Congress  to 
establish  them  within  such  State  at  its  expense. 

6.  That  the  nation  owes  it  to  self-respect,  to  jus- 
tice, to  future  security,  and  to  the  present  safety  of 
the  colored  race,  redeemed  by  so  much  blood  and 
treasure,  to  impeach  and  remove  the  traitor  of  the 
White  House  at  once  ;  and  every  hour  Congress  de- 
lays that  action  insults  the  nation,  disgraces  its  law, 
jeopards  its  future,  delays  justice,  and  makes  more 
and  more  innocent  blood  cry  to  God  against  us. 

7.  That  we  urge  on  all  friends  of  freedom  to  keep 
vigilant  and  ceaseless  watch  on  the  Supreme  Court 
and  tne  present  efforts  of  rebels  to  make  use  of  it  in 
order  to  block  the  wheels  of  Government. 

8.  That  we  warn  our  lately-freed  fellow-citizens  of 
the  South  that  all  the  offered  friendship  and  political 
cooperation  of  Southern  white  men  is  a  snare,  in- 
tended only  to  make  them  the  tools  of  their  own  ruin, 
and  we  exhort  them  to  trust  to  that  same  instinctive 
sagacity  which  guided  them  so  wisely  through  the 
war — trusting  no  one  blindly,  but  jealously  guarding 
their  own  rights  by  the  independent  exercise  of  their 
power. 


9.  That  the  next  Presidential  election  will  bo  the 
most  momentous  one  ever  made  on  this  continent, 
and  it  behooves  us  all  to  see  that  we  do  not  drift  into 
incompetent  or  unfriendly  hands  through  heedless 
hero  worship  and  blind  party  spirit,  since  we  must 
put  thorough  loyalty,  ripe  statesmanship,  and  de- 
cided purpose  at  the  helm,  or  we  lose  half  the  fruits 
of  this  terrible  conflict. 

10.  That,  in  our  judgment,  the  people  are  true  and 
sound,  thoroughly  in  earnest,  and  determined  to 
leave  no  root  or  fibre  of  this  intolerable  system  which 
has  poisoned  our  internal  life  for  a  century,  and  if 
this  epoch  closes  without  the  full  accomplishment  of 
their  purpose,  it  will  be  the  fault  of  selfish  leaders, 
willing  to  sacrifice  principle  and  justice  for  their  own 
advancement. 

11.  That  if  Governor  Eyre  goes  unwhipped  of  jus- 
tice, it  will  be  another  proof  that  the  same  pro-slavery 
spirit  rules  in  England  to-day  which,  a  few  years  ago, 
covered  the  Confederate  pirates  with  English  pro- 
tection, and  only  from  lack  of  courage  forbore  to  put 
its  flag  side  by  side  with  that  of  the  rebellion  ;  and 
we  shall  expect  nothing  better  of  that  nation  until 
its  malignant  aristocracy  is  crushed,  as  ours  has  been, 
in  the  strong  grasp  of  a  sovereign  people. 

In  order  to  secure  suffrage,  without  regard 
to  race  or  color,  through  all  the  States  of  the 
Union,  a  bill  for  that  purpose  was  presented  in 
the  Senate,  during  the  last  session  of  the  Thirty- 
ninth  Congress,  by  Senator  Sumner,  of  Massa- 
chusetts. No  progress  was  made  in  the  passage 
of  the  bill  during  that  session.  On  September 
12th,  a  "  Border  "  State  Convention  was  held  at 
Baltimore,  the  object  of  which  was,  in  the  lan- 
guage of  the  call,  "  to  advance  the  cause  of 
manhood  suffrage,  and  to  demand  of  Congress 
the  passage  of  the  Sumner- Wilson  bill."  The 
States  of  Delaware,  Maryland,  Kentucky, 
Tennessee,  and  Missouri  were  very  fully  repre- 
sented. Horace  Maynard,  of  Tennessee,  was 
chosen  president. 

Numerous  letters  from  members  of  Congress 
to  the  convention  were  read.  Senator  Sum- 
ner, under  date  of  September  8th,  said  :  "  Con- 
gress will  leave  undone  what  it  ought  to  do  if  it 
fails  to  provide  promptly  for  the  establishment 
of  equal  rights,  whether  political  or  civil, 
everywhere  throughout  the  Union.  This  is  a 
solemn  duty,  which  cannot  be  shirked  or  post- 
poned. The  idea  is  intolerable,  that  any  State, 
under  any  pretension  of  State  rights,  can  set 
up  apolitical  oligarchy  within  its  borders,  and 
then  call  itself  a  republican  government.  I 
insist  with  all  my  soul  that  such  a  govern- 
ment must  be  rejected  as  inconsistent  with 
the  requirements  of  the  Declaration  of  Inde- 
pendence." 

Senator  Wilson,  of  Massachusetts,  said:  "I 
suggest  that  your  convention  declare  for  suf- 
frage either  by  law  or  constitutional  amend- 
ment. We  can  carry  the  amendment  if  we 
cannot  the  law.  At  the  last  session  I  offered 
an  amendment  on  the  17th  of  July,  allowing 
all,  without  distinction  of  color,  to  vote  and 
hold  office,  making  no  distinction  in  rights  or 
privileges.  Some  of  our  strongest  men  doubt 
our  power  to  pass  a  law.  If  we  cannot  do  it, 
let  us  set  about  amending  the  Constitution. 
Our  State  Convention  will  go  for  suffrage 
either  by  law  or  by  amendment." 


744 


UNITED  STATES. 


Senator  Sherman,  of  Ohio,  said  :  "I  heartily 
commend  your  organization,  and  only  regret 
that  I  cannot  accept  of  your  invitation." 

The  following  resolutions  were  adopted  : 

1.  It  is  the  duty  of  Congress,  under  the  national 
Constitution,  to  protect  the  equal  voting  rights  of  all 
loyal  American  citizens,  regardless  of  their  complex- 
ion, for  the  reason  that  to  admit  the  rights  of  a  State 
to  limit  the  franchise  to  one  class  admits  its  right  to 
limit  it  to  any  extent,  an  abuse  effectually  guarded 
against  by  the  Constitution  in  requiring  that  the 
United  States  shaH  guarantee  to  every  State  in  the 
Union  a  republican  form  of  government. 

2.  That  with  this  duty  placed  upon  it  by  the  fun- 
damental law  of  the  Bepublic,  the  Congress  that  has 
prescribed  a  code  of  equal  rights  for  nine  States 
lately  in  rebellion  cannot,  in  reason  or  in  justice, 
withhold  its  patient  audience  nor  its  swift  and  thor- 
ough relief  from  the  States,  a  majority  of  whose 
people  have  always  faithfully  adhered  to  the  Ee- 
public. 

3.  That  this  action  of  Congress,  demanded  by 
constitutional  authority,  would  be  not  only  an  act  of 
justice  to  individuals,  and  a  measure  of  protection  in 
the  border  States,  but  a  bond  of  unity  to  the  Eepub- 
lic in  reasserting  the  rights  of  man  as  proclaimed  by 
the  Declaration  of  Independence. 

4.  That  we  respectfully  urge  Congress  to  act 
bravely  and  thoroughly  in  the  adoption  of  whatever 
measures  they  may  determine  to  be  requisite  for  the 
establishment  of  peace  and  prosperity  throughout 
the  whole  land,  and  we  expect  them  to  repose  full 
faith  in  the  courage,  loyalty,  and  intelligence  of  the 
masses  of  the  people,  who  regard  no  perils  as  more  to 
be  shunned  than  timidity  and  indifference  in  their 
representatives,  and  who  will  always  sustain  Congress 
in  their  efforts  to  establish  by  law  the  most  thorough 
development  of  true  republican  institutions. 

5.  That  while  we  afhrm  the  constitutional  power 
and  duty  of  Congress,  by  statute,  to  secure  to  the 
States  a  republican  form  of  government,  yet  we  ear- 
nestly urge  upon  Congress  to  present  to  the  States  for 
their  adoption  an  amendment  to  the  Constitution  of 
the  United  States,  providing  that  no  State  shall  dis- 
franchise any  citizen  because  of  race  or  color,  and 
thus  put  beyond  the  danger  of  political  changes  the 
fundamental  rights  of  American  citizenship. 

The  other  resolutions  approve  the  action  of 
Congress  in  the  reconstruction  of  the  Southern 
States;  acknowledge  the  patriotic  services  of 
E.  M.  Stanton,  Secretary  of  War,  and  call  upon 
Congress  to  reinstate  him  ;  applaud  the  ser- 
vices, prudence,  and  firmness  of  General  Grant, 
and  declare  that  the  country  looks  to  him  to 
execute  the  Eeconstruction  Acts  of  Congress. 

The  tenth  resolution  is  as  follows : 

10.  That  it  is  the  duty  of  the  House  of  Eepresent- 
atives,  as  the  paramount  necessity  of  the  approach- 
ing session,  to  present  articles  of  impeachment  to 
the  Senate  tor  the  trial  of  Andrew  Johnson  for  high- 
treason  and  misdemeanors  against  the  Constitution 
and  the  laws  passed  in  pursuance  thereof;  for  the 
usurpation  of  the  powers  delegated  to  the  legislative 
department  of  the  Government;  for  obstructing, 
hinderina:,  and  delaying  the  reconstruction  of  the 
States  lately  in  rebellion ;  for  the  removal  of  faithful 
officers  in  violation  of  the  law ;  the  indecency  and 
indecorum  of  his  public  administration  ;  the  perverse 
obstinacy  by  which  he  intensifies  the  disloyalty  of 
unrepentant  rebels,  and  the  persistent  opposition  to 
the  will  of  the  loyal  people  of  the  nation. 

On  August  12th  the  Secretary  of  "War,  Mr. 
Stanton,  was  suspended  from  his  office  by 
order  of  the  President.  The  order  of  the 
President  was  as  follows  ; 


EXECUTIVE    MANSION,  ) 

"Wahhincton,  D.  C,  August  12,  1S67.  ) 
Sie  :  By  virtue  of  the  power  and  authority  vested 
in  me,  as  President,  by  the  Constitution  and  laws  of 
the  United  States,  you  are  hereby  suspended  from 
office  as  Secretary  of  War,  and  will  cease  to  exercise 
any  and  all  functions  pertaining  to  the  same. 

You  will  at  once  transfer  to  General  Ulysses  S. 
Grant,  who  has  this  day  been  authorized  and  em- 
powered to  act  as  Secretary  of  War  ad  interim,  all 
records,  books,  papers,  and  other  public  property 
now  in  your  custody  and  charge. 
Very  respectfully,  yours, 

ANDEEW  JOHNSON. 
To  the  Hon.  Edwin  M.  Stanton,  Washington,  D.  C. 

The  following  is  the  reply  of  the  Secretary  : 

War  Department,  i 

"Washington  City,  August  1'2, 1S67.  j 

Sir  :  Your  note  of  this  date  has  been  received,  in- 
forming me  that,  by  virtue  of  the  power  and  author- 
ity vested  in  you,  as  President,  by  the  Constitution 
and  laws  of  the  United  States,  I  am  suspended  from 
office  as  Secretary  of  War,  and  will  cease  to  exercise 
any  and  all  functions  pertaining  to  the  same,  and  also 
directing  me  at  once  to  transfer  to  General  Ulysses 
S.  Grant,  who  has  this  day  been  authorized  and  em- 
powered to  act  as  Secretary  of  War  ad  interim,  all 
records,  books,  papers,  and  other  public  property 
now  in  my  custody  and  charge. 

Under  a  sense  of  public  duty,  I  am  compelled  to 
deny  your  right,  under  the  Constitution  and  laws  of 
the  United  States,  without  the  advice' and  consent  of 
the  Senate,  and  without  legal  cause,  to  suspend  me 
from  office  as  Secretary  of  War,  or  the  exercise  of  any 
or  all  functions  pertaining  to  the  same,  or  without 
such  advice  and  consent  to  compel  me  to  transfer  to 
any  person  the  records,  books,  papers,  and  other 
public  property  in  my  custody  and  charge.  _  But,  in- 
asmuch as  the  General  commanding  the  armies  of  the 
United  States  has  been  appointed  Secretary  of  War 
ad  interim,  and  has  notified  me  that  he  has  accepted 
the  appointment,  I  have  no  alternative  but  to  submit, 
under  protest,  to  superior  force. 

Very  respectfully,  yours, 
EDWIN  M.  STANTON,  Secretary  of  War. 

To  the  President. 

The  order  to  General  Grant  authorizing  him 

to  act  as  Secretary  of  War  ad  interim  was  as 

follows : 

Executive  Mansion,         ) 
Washington,  D.  C,  August  12, 1867.  ) 

Sir  :  The  Honorable  Edwin  M.  Stanton  having 
been  this  day  suspended  as  Secretary  of  War,  you 
are  hereby  authorized  and  empowered  to  act  as  Sec- 
retary of  War  ad  interim,  and  will  at  once  enter  upon 
the  discharge  of  the  duties  of  that  office. 

The  Secretary  of  War  has  been  instructed  to  trans- 
fer to  you  all  records,  books,  papers,  and  other  public 
property  now  in  his  custody  and  charge. 
Very  respectfullv,  yours, 

ANDEEW  JOHNSON. 

General  Ulysses  S.  Grant,  Washington,  D.  C. 

Subsequently,  on  December  12th,  the  Presi- 
dent sent  to  the  Senate  the  following  explana- 
tion of  his  reasons  for  the  removal  of  the 
Secretary  of  War : 

On  the  12th  of  August  last,  I  suspended  Mr.  Stan- 
ton from  the  exercise  of  the  office  of  Secretary  of  War, 
and  on  the  same  day  designated  General  Grant  to  act 
as  Secretary  of  War  ad  interim.  The  following  are 
copies  of  the  Executive  orders  : 

Executive  Mansion,  Washington,  August  12, 18G7. 

Sir:  By  virtue  of  the  power  and  authority  vested  in  me, 
as  President,  by  the  Constitution  and  laws  of  the  United 
States,  you  are  hereby  suspended  frou  office  as  Secretary  of 
War,  and  will  cease  to  exercise  any  and  all  functions  per- 
taining to  the  same. 


UNITED  STATES. 


715 


Tou  will  at  once  transfer  to  General  Ulysses  S.  Grant, 
who  has  this  day  been  authorized  and  empowered  to  act  as 
Secretary  of  War  ad  interim,  all  records,  books,  papers,  and 
other  public  property  now  in  your  custody  and  charge. 
The  Hon.  Edwin  M.  Stanton,  Secretary  of  War. 

Executive  Mansion,  I 

Washington,  D.  C,  August  12, 1S6T.  f 

Sir  :  The  Hon.  Edwin  M.  Stanton  having  been  this  day 
Suspended  as  Secretary  of  War,  you  are  hereby  authorized 
and  empowered  to  act  as  Secretary  of  War  ad  interim,  and 
-A-ill  at  ouce  enter  upon  the  discharge  of  the  duties  of  the 
office. 

The  Secretary  of  War  has  been  instructed  to  transfer  to 
you  all  the  records,  books,  papers,  and  other  public  property 
now  in  his  custody  and  charge. 

General  Ulysses  S.  Grant,  Washington,  D.  C. 

The  following  communication  was  received  from 
Mr.  Stanton : 

War  Department, 
Washington  City,  August  12, 1SC7. 

Sir:  Tour  note  of  "this  date  has  been  received,  informing 
me,  that  by  virtue  of  the  powers  and  authority  vested  in  you, 
as  President,  by  the  Constitution  and  laws  of  the  United 
States,  I  am  suspended  from  office  as  Secretary  of  War,  and 
will  cease  to  exercise  any  and  all  functions  pertaining  to  the 
same;  and  also  directing  me  at  once  to  transfer  to  General 
Ulysses  S.  Grant,  who  has  this  day  been  authorized  and  em- 
powered to  act  as  Secretary  of  War  ad  interim,  all  records, 
books,  papers,  and  other  public  property,  now  in  my  cus- 
tody and  charge. 

Under  a  sense  of  public  duty,  I  am  compelled  to  deny 
your  right,  under  the  Constitution  and  laws  of  the  United 
States,  without  the  advice  and  consent  of  the  Senate,  and 
without  legal  cause,  to  suspend  me  from  office  as  Secretary 
of  War,  or  the  exercise  of  any  or  all  functions  pertaining  to 
the  same,  or  without  such  advice  and  consent  to  compel  me 
to  transfer  to  any  person  the  records,  books,  papers,  and  pub- 
lic property,  in  my  custody  as  Secretary. 

But,  inasmuch  as  the  General  commanding  the  armies  of 
the  United  States  has  been  appointed  ad  interim,  and  has 
notified  me  that  he  has  accepted  the  appointment,  I  have  no 
alternative  but  to  submit,  under  protest,  to  superior  force. 

To  the  President. 

The  suspension  has  not  been  revoked,  and  the 
business  of  the  War  Department  is  conducted  by  the 
Secretary  ad  interim.  Prior  to  the  date  of  this  sus- 
pension. I  had  come  to  the  conclusion  that  the  time 
had  arrived  when  it  was  proper  Mr.  Stanton  should 
retire  from  my  Cabinet.  The  mutual  confidence  and 
general  accord  which  should  exist  in  such  a  relation 
had  ceased.  I  supposed  that  Mr.  Stanton  was  well 
advised  that  his  continuance  in  the  Cabinet  was  con- 
trary to  my  wishes,  for  I  had  repeatedly  given  him  so 
to  understand  by  every  mode  short  of  an  express 
request  that  he  should  resign.  Having  waited  full 
time  for  the  voluntary  action  of  Mr.  Stanton,  and  see- 
ing no  manifestation  on  his  part  of  an  intention  to  re- 
sign, I  addressed  him  the  following  note  on  the  5th 
of  August : 

Sir:  Public  considerations  of  a  high  character  constrain 
me  to  say  that  your  resignation  as  Secretary  of  War  will  be 
accepted. 

To  this  note  I  received  the  following  reply : 

War  Department,  Washington,  August  5,  1S07. 

Sir:  Your  note  of  this  day  has  been  received,  stating  that 
public  considerations  of  a  high  character  constrain  you  to 
say  that  my  resignation  as  Secretary  of  War  will  be  ac- 
cepted. 

In  reply,  I  have  the  honor  to  say  that  public  considera- 
tions of  a  high  character,  which  alone  have  induced  me  to 
continue  at  thfe  head  of  this  department,  constrain  me  not  to 
resign  the  office  of  Secretary  of  War  before  the  next  meeting 
of  Congress. 

This  reply  of  Mr.  Stanton  was  not  merely  a  declina- 
tion of  compliance  with  the  request  for  his  resigna- 
tion ;  it  was  a  defiance,  and  something  more.  Mr. 
Stanton  does  not  content  himself  with  assuming  that 
public  considerations  bearing  upon  his  continuance 
m  office  form  as  fully  a  rule  of  action  for  himself 
as  for  the  President,  and  that  upon  so  delicate  a 
qu3Stion  as  the  fitness  of  an  officer  for  continuance  in 
his  office,  the  officer  is  as  competent  and  as  impartial 
to  decide  as  his  superior  who  is  responsible  for  his 
eonduct ;  but  he  goes  further,  and  plainly  intimates 


what  he  means  by  "  public  considerations  of  a  high 
character;"  and  this  is  nothing  else  than  his  loss 
of  confidence  in  his  superior.  lie  says  that  these 
public  considerations  have  "  alone  induced  me  to  con- 
tinue at  the  head  of  this  department,"  and  that  they 
"  constrain  me  not  to  resign  the  office  of  Secretary  of 
War  before  the  next  meeting  of  Congress." 

This  language  is  very  significant.  Mr.  Stanton 
holds  the  position  unwillingly,  lie  is  ready  to  leave 
when  it  is  safe  to  leave,  and  as  the  danger  which  he 
apprehends  from  his  removal  then  will  not  exist 
when  Congress  is  here,  he  is  constrained  to  remain 
during  the  interim.  What,  then,  is  that  danger 
which  can  only  be  averted  by  the  presence  of  Mr. 
Stanton  or  of  Congress  ?  Mr.  Stanton  does  not  say 
that  "  public  considerations  of  a  high  character  "  con- 
strain him  to  hold  on  to  the  office  indefinitely.  He 
does  not  say  that  no  other  than  himself  can  at  any 
time  be  found  to  take  his  place  and  perform  his 
duties.  On  the  contrary,  ho  expresses  a  desire  to 
leave  the  office  at  the  earliest  moment  consistent  with 
these  high  public  considerations. 

He  says  in  effect,  that  while  Congress  is  away  he 
must  remain,  but  that  when  Congress  is  here,  he  can 
go.  In  other  words,  he  has  lost  confidence  in  the 
President.  He  is  unwilling  to  leave  the  War  Depart- 
ment in  his  hands,  or  in  the  hands  of  any  one  the 
President  may  appoint  or  designate  to  perform  its 
duties.  If  he  resigns,  the  President  may  appoint  a 
Secretary  of  War  that  Mr.  Stanton  does  not  approve. 
Therefore,  he  will  not  resign.  But,  when  Congress 
is  in  session,  the  President  cannot  appoint  a  Secretary 
of  War  which  the  Senate  does  not  approve.  Con- 
sequently when  Congress  meets,  Mr.  Stanton  is  ready 
to  resign. 

Whatever  cogency  these  "considerations"  may 
have  had  upon  Mr.  Stanton,  whatever  right  he  may 
have  had  to  entertain  such  considerations,  whatever 
propriety  there  might  be  in  the  expression  of  them 
to  others,  one  thing  is  certain,  it  was  official  miscon- 
duct, to  say  the  least  of  it,  to  parade  them  before  his 
superior  officer. 

Upon  the  receipt  of  this  extraordinary  note,  I  only 
delayed  the  order  of  suspension  long  enough  to  make 
the  necessary  arrangements  to  fill  the  office.  If  this 
were  the  only  cause  for  his  suspension  it  would  be 
ample.  Necessarily  it  must  end  our  most  important 
official  relations,  for  I  cannot  imagine  a  degree  of  ef- 
frontery which  would  embolden  the  head  of  a  depart- 
ment to  take  his  seat  at  the  council-table  in  the  Exec-; 
utive  mansion  after  such  an  act.  Nor  can  I  imagine 
a  President  so  forgetful  of  the  proper  respect  and  dig- 
nity which  belong  to  his  office  as  to  submit  to  such 
intrusion.  I  will  not  do  Mr.  Stanton  the  wrong  to 
suppose  that  he  entertained  any  idea  of  offering  to 
act  as  one  of  my  constitutional  advisers  after  that 
note  was  written.  There  was  an  interval  of  a  week 
between  that  date  and  the  order  of  suspension,  during 
which  two  Cabinet  meetings  were  held.  Mr.  Stanton 
did  not  present  himself  at  either ;  nor  was  he  ex- 
pected. 

On  the  12th  of  August  Mr.  Stanton  was  notified 
of  his  suspension,  and  that  General  Grant  had  been 
authorized  to  take  charge  of  the  department.  In  his 
answer  to  this  notification,  of  the  same  date,  Mr. 
Stanton  expressed  himself  as  follows:  "Under  a 
sense  of  public  duty  I  am  compelled  to  deny  your  right, 
under  the  Constitution  and  laws  of  the  United  States, 
without  the  advice  and  consent  of  the  Senate,  to  sus- 
pend me  from  office  as  Secretary  of  War,  or  the  ex- 
ercise of  any  or  all  functions  pertaining  to  the  same, 
or  without  such  advice  and  consent  to  compel  me  to 
transfer  to  any  person  the  records,  books,  papers, 
and  public  property  in  my  custody  as  Secretary.  But. 
inasmuch  as  the  General  commanding  the  armies  of 
the  United  States  has  been  appointed  ad  interim,  and 
has  notified  me  that  he  has  accepted  the  appointment, 
I  have  no  alternative  but  to  submit,  under  protest,  to 
superior  force." 

It  will  not  escape  attention  that,  in  his  note  of  Au* 


746 


UNITED   STATES. 


gust  5th,  Mr.  Stanton  stated  that  he  had  heen  con- 
strained to  continue  in  the  office,  even  before  he  was 
requested  to  resign,  by  considerations  of  a  high  pub- 
lic character.  In  this  note  of  August  12th,  a  new  and 
different  sense  of  public  duty  compels  him  to  deny 
the  President's  right  to  suspend  him  from  office 
without  the  consent  of  the  Senate.  This  last  is  the 
public  duty  of  resisting  an  act  contrary  to  law,  and 
he  charges  the  President  with  violation  of  the  law  in 
ordering  his  suspension. 

Mr.  Stanton  refers  generally  to  the  "  Constitution 
and  laws  of  the  United  States,"  and  says  that  a  sense 
of  public  duty  "  under"  these  compels  him  to  deny 
the  right  of  the  President  to  suspend  him  from  office. 
As  to  his  sense  of  duty  under  the  Constitution,  that 
will  be  considered  in  the  sequel.  As  to  his  sense  of 
duty  under  "  the  laws  of  the  United  States,"  he  cer- 
tainly cannot  refer  to  the  law  which  creates  the  "War 
Department,  for  that  expressly  confers  upon  the  Pres- 
ident the  unlimited  right  to  remove  the  head  of  the 
department.  The  only  other  law  bearing  upon  the 
question  is  the  Tenure-of-Office  Act,  passed  by  Con- 
gress over  the  Presidential  veto  March  2, 1867.  This 
is  the  law  which,  under  a  sense  of  public  duty,  Mr. 
Stanton  volunteers  to  defend. 

There  is  no  provision  in  this  law  which  compels 
any  officer  coming  within  its  provisions  to  remain  in 
office.  It  forbids  removals,  not  resignations.  Mr. 
Stanton  was  perfectly  free  to  resign  at  any  moment, 
either  upon  his  own  motion,  or  in  compliance  with  a 
request  or  an  order.  It  was  a  matter  of  choice  or 
taste.  There  was  nothing  compulsory  in  the  nature 
of  legal  obligation.  Nor  does  he  put  his  action  upon 
that  imperative  ground.  He  says  he  acts  under  a 
"  sense  of  public  duty,"  not  of  legal  obligation,  com- 
pelling him  to  hold  on,  and  leaving  him  no  choice. 
Ihe  public  duty  which  is  upon  him  arises  from  the 
respect  which  he  owes  to  the  Constitution  and  the 
laws,  violated  in  his  own  case.  He  is,  therefore,  com- 
pelled by  this  sense  of  public  duty  to  vindicate  vio- 
lated law  and  to  stand  as  its  champion. 

This  was  not  the  first  occasion  in  which  Mr.  Stan- 
ton, in  discharge  of  a  public  duty,  was  called  upon  to 
consider  the  provisions  of  that  law.  That  Tenure-of- 
Office  law  did  not  pass  without  notice.  Like  other 
acts,  it  was  sent  to  the  President  for  approval.  As  is 
my  custom,  I  submitted  its  consideration  to  my  Cabi- 
net, for  their  advice  upon  the  question  whether  I 
should  approve  it  or  not.  It  was  a  grave  question  of 
constitutional  law,  in  which  I  would,  of  course,  rely 
most  upon  the  opinion  of  the  Attorney-General  and 
of  Mr.  Stanton,  who  had  once  been  Attorney-Gen- 
eral. 

Every  member  of  my  Cabinet  advised  me  that  the 
proposed  law  was  unconstitutional.  All  spoke  with- 
out doubt  or  reservation ;  but  Mr.  Stanton's  condem- 
nation of  the  law  was  the  most  elaborate  and  emphat- 
ic. He  referred  to  the  constitutional  provisions,  the 
debates  in  Congress — especially  to  the  speech  of  Mr. 
Buchanan,  when  a  Senator — to  the  decisions  of  the 
Supreme  Court,  and  to  the  usage  from  the  beginning 
of  the  Government  through  every  successive  adminis- 
tration, all  concurring  to  establish  the  right  of  remo- 
val as  vested  by  the  Constitution  in  the  President. 
To  all  these  he  added  the  weight  of  his  own  deliber- 
ate judgment,  and  advised  me  that  it  was  my  duty 
to  defend  the  power  of  the  President  from  usurpation, 
and  to  veto  the  law. 

I  do  not  know  when  a  sense  of  public  duty  is  more 
imperative  upon  a  head  of  department  than  upon 
euch  an  occasion  as  this.  He  acts,  then,  under  the 
gravest  obligations  of  law ;  for  when  he  is  called  upon 
hy  the  President  for  advice,  it  is  the  Constitution 
which  speaks  to  him.  All  his  other  duties  are  left, 
by  the  Constitution,  to  be  regulated  by  statute  ;  but 
.his  duty  was  deemed  so  momentous  that  it  is  im- 
posed by  the  Constitution  itself. 

After  all  this,  I  was  not  prepared  for  the  ground 
taken  by  Mr.  Stanton  in  his  note  of  August  12th.  I 
Was  not  prepared  to  find  him  compelled,  by  a  new 


and  indefinite  sense  of  public  duty  under  "  the  Con- 
stitution," to  assume  the  vindication  of  a  law  which, 
under  the  solemn  obligations  of  public  duty,  imposed 
by  the  Constitution  itself,  he  advised  me  was  a  viola- 
tion of  that  Constitution.  I  make  great  allowance  for 
a  change  of  opinionj  but  such  a  change  as  this  hardly 
falls  within  the  limits  of  greatest  indulgence.  Where 
our  opinions  take  the  shape  of  advice,  and  influence 
the  action  of  others,  the  utmost  stretch  of  charity  will 
scarcely  justify  us  in  repudiating  them  when  they 
come  to  be  applied  to  ourselves. 

But  to  proceed  with  the  narrative.  I  was  so  much 
struck  with  the  full  mastery  of  the  question  mani- 
fested by  Mr.  Stanton,  and  was  at  the  time  so  fully 
occupied  with  the  preparation  of  another  veto  upon 
the  pending  Eeconstruction  Act,  that  I  requeste  d  him 
to  prepare  the  veto  upon  this  Tenure-of-Office  Bill. 
This  he  declined  to  do,  on  the  ground  of  physical 
disability  to  undergo,  at  the  time,  the  labor  of  writ- 
ing, but  stated  his  readiness  to  furnish  what  aid 
might  be  required  in  the  preparation  of  materials  for 
the  paper. 

At  the  time  this  subject  was  before  the  Cabinet  it 
seemed  to  be  taken  for  granted  that,  as  to  those  mem- 
bers of  the  Cabinet  who  had  been  appointed  by  Mr. 
Lincoln,  their  tenure  of  office  was  not  fixed  by  the 
provisions  of  the  Act.  I  do  not  remember  that  the 
point  was  distinctly  decided ;  but  I  well  recollect  that 
it  was  suggested  by  one  member  of  the  Cabinet  who 
was  appointed  by  Mr.  Lincoln,  and  that  no  dissent 
was  expressed. 

"Whether  the  point  was  well  taken  or  not,  did  not 
seem  to  me  of  any  consequence,  for  the  unanimous 
expression  of  opinion  against  the  constitutionality 
and  policy  of  the  Act  was  so  decided  that  I  felt  no 
concern,  so  far  as  the  Act  had  reference  to  the  gentle- 
men then  present,  that  I  would  be  embarrassed  in 
the  future.  The  bill  had  not  then  become  a  law. 
The  limitation  upon  the  power  of  removal  was  not 
yet  imposed,  and  there  was  yet  time  to  make  any 
changes.  If  any  one  of  these  gentlemen  had  then 
said  to  me  that  he  would  avail  himself  of  the  provi- 
sions of  that  bill  in  case  it  became  a  law,  I  should 
not  have  hesitated  a  moment  as  to  his  removal.  No 
pledge  was  then  expressly  given  or  required.  But 
there  are  circumstances  when  to  give  an  express 
pledge  is  not  necessary,  and  when  to  require  it  is  an 
imputation  of  possible  bad  faith.  I  felt  that  if  these 
gentlemen  came  within  the  purview  of  the  bill,  it 
was,  as  to  them,  a  dead  letter,  and  that  none  of  them 
would  ever  take  refuge  under  its  provisions. 

I  now  pass  to  another  subject.  When,  on  the  15th 
of  April,  1865,  the  duties  of  the  Presidential  office 
devolved  upon  me,  I  found  a  full  Cabinet  of  seven 
members,  all  of  them  selected  by  Mr.  Lincoln.  I 
made  no  change.  On  the  contrary,  I  shortly  after- 
ward ratified  a  change  determined  upon  by  Mr.  Lin- 
coln, but  not  perfected  at  his  death,  and  admitted  his 
appointee,  Mr.  Harlan,  in  the  place  of  Mr.  Usher, 
who  was  in  office  at  the  time. 

The  great  duty  of  the  time  was  to  reestablish  gov- 
ernment, law,  and  order  in  the  insurrectionary 
States.  Congress  was  then  in  recess,  and  the  sud- 
den overthrow  of  the  rebellion  required  speedy  ac- 
tion. This  grave  subject  had  engaged  the  attention 
of  Mr.  Lincoln  in  the  last  days  of  his  life,  and  the 
plan  according  to  which  it  was  to  be  managed  had 
been  prepared,  and  was  ready  for  adoption.  A  lead- 
ing feature  of  that  plan  was  that  it  should  be  carried 
out  by  the  Executive  authority,  for,  so  far  as  I  have 
have  been  informed,  neither  Mr.  Lincoln  nor  any 
member  of  his  Cabinet  doubted  his  authority  to  act 
or  proposed  to  call  an  extra  session  of  Congress  to  do 
the  work.  The  first  business  transacted  in  Cabinet 
after  I  became  President  was  this  unfinished  business 
of  my  predecessor.  A  plan  or  scheme  of  reconstruc- 
tion was  produced  which  had  been  prepared  for  Mr. 
Lincoln  by  Mr.  Stanton,  his  Secretary  of  War.  It  was 
approved;  and,  at  the  earliest  moment  practicable, 
was  applied  in  the  form  of  a  proclamation  to  th° 


UNITED  STATES. 


747 


State  of  North  Carolina,  and  afterward  became  the 
basis  of  action  in  turn  for  the  other  States. 

Upon  the  examination  of  Mr.  Stanton  before  the 
impeachment  Committee,  he  was  asked  the  follow- 
ing question  :  "  Did  any  one  of  the  Cabinet  express 
a  doubt  of  the  power  of  the  Executive  branch  of  the 
Government  to  reorganize  State  governments  which 
had  been  in  rebellion,  without  the  aid  of  Congress  ?  " 
He  answered,  "  None  whatever.  I  had  myself  enter- 
tained no  doubt  of  the  authority  of  the  President  to 
take  measures  for  the  organization  of  the  rebel  States 
on  the  plan  proposed,  during  the  vacation  of  Con- 
gress, and  agreed  in  the  plan  specified  in  the  proc- 
lamation in  the  case  of  North  Carolina." 

There  is,  perhaps,  no  act  of  my  administration  for 
which  I  have  been  more  denounced  than  this.  It 
was  not  originated  by  me  ;  but  I  shrink  from  no  re- 
sponsibility on  that  account,  for  the  plan  approved 
itself  to  my  judgment,  and  I  did  not  hesitate  to  carry 
it  into  execution. 

Thus  far,  and  upon  this  vital  policy,  there  was  per- 
fect accord  between  the  Cabinet  and  myself,  and  I 
Baw  no  necessity  for  a  change. 

As  time  passed  on  there  was  developed  an  unfor- 
tunate difference  of  opinion  and  policy  between  Con- 
gress and  the  President  upon  this  same  subject  and 
upon,  the  ultimate  basis  upon  which  the  reconstruc- 
tion of  these  States  should  proceed,  especially  upon 
the  question  of  negro  suffrage. 

Upon  this  point  three  members  of  the  Cabinet- 
found  themselves  to  be  in  sympathy  with  Congress. 
They  remained  only  long  enough  to  see  that  the  dif- 
ference of  policy  could  not  be  reconciled.  They  felt 
that  they  should  remain  no  longer,  and  a  high  sense 
of  duty  and  propriety  constrained  them  to  resign 
their  positions.  We  parted  with  mutual  respect  for 
the  sincerity  of  each  other  in  opposite  opinions,  and 
mutual  regret  that  the  difference  was  on  points  so 
vital  as  to  require  a  severance  of  official  relations. 
This  was  in  the  summer  of  1866.  The  subsequent 
sessions  of  Congress  developed  new  complications 
when  the  Suffrage  Bill  for  the  District  of  Columbia 
and  the  Keconstruction  Acts  of  March  2  and  March 
23, 1867,  all  passed  over  the  veto.  It  was  in  Cabinet 
consultations  upon  these  bills  that  a  difference  of 
opinion  upon  the  most  vital  points  was  developed. 
Upon  these  questions  there  was  perfect  accord  b«- 
tween  all  the  members  of  the  Cabinet  and  myself,  ex- 
cept Mr.  Stanton.  He  stood  alone,  and  the  difference 
of  opinion  could  not  be  reconciled.  That  unity  of 
opinion  which,  upon  great  questions  of  public  policy 
or  administration  is  so  essential  to  the  Executive, 
■was  gone. 

I  do  not  claim  that  the  head  of  a  department 
should  have  no  other  opinions  than  those  of  the 
President.  He  has  the  same  right,  in  the  conscien- 
tious discharge  of  duty,  to  entertain  and  express  his 
own  opinions  as  has  the  President.  What  I  do 
claim  is,  that  the  President  is  the  responsible  head 
of  the  administration,  and  when  the  opinions  of  the 
head  of  a  department  are  irreconcilably  opposed  to 
those  of  the  President,  in  grave  matters  of  policy  and 
administration,  there  is  but  one  result  which  can 
solve  the  difficulty,  and  that  is  a  severance  of  the 
official  relation.  This,  in  the  past  history  of  the  Gov- 
ernment, has  always  been  the  rule  ;  and  it  is  a  wise 
one,  for  such  differences  of  opinions  among  its  mem- 
bers must  impair  the  efficiency  of  any  administra- 
tion. 

I  have  now  referred  to  the  general  grounds  upon 
■which  the  withdrawal  of  Mr.  Stanton  from  my  admin- 
istration seemed  to  be  proper  and  necessary ;  but  I 
cannot  omit  to  state  a  special  ground,  which,  if  it 
stood  alone,  would  vindicate  my  action. 

The  sanguinary  riot  which  occurred  in  the  city  of 
New  Orleans  on  the  30th  of  August,  1866;  justly 
aroused  public  indignation  and  public  inquiry,  not 
only  as  to  those  who  were  engaged  in  it,  but  as  to 
those  who,  more  or  less  remotely,  might  be  held  to 
responsibility  for  its  occurrence.    I  need  not  remind 


the  Senate  of  the  effort  made  to  fix  that  responsibility 
on  the  President.  The  charge  was  openly  made,  and 
again  and  again  reiterated  all  through  the  land,  that 
the  President  was  warned  in  time,  but  refused  to  in- 
terfere. 

By  telegrams  from  the  Lieutenant-Governor  and 
Attorney-General  of  Louisiana,  dated  the  27th  and 
28th  of  August,  I  was  advised  that  a  body  of  dele- 
gates, claiming  to  be  a  constitutional  convention, 
were  about  to  assemble  in  New  Orleans  ;  that  the 
matter  was  before  the  Grand  Jury,  but  that  it  would 
be  impossible  to  execute  civil  process  without  a  riot, 
and  this  question  was  asked,  "  Is  the  military  to  in- 
terfere to  prevent  process  of  court  ? "  This  question 
was  asked  at  a  time  when  the  civil  courts  were  in  the 
full  exercise  of  their  authority,  and  the  answer  sent 
by  telegraph,  on  the  same  28th  of  August,  was  this  : 
"The  military  will  be  expected  to  sustain,  and  not 
interfere  with,  the  proceedings  of  the  courts." 

On  the  same  28th  of  August  the  following  telegram 
was  sent  to  Mr.  Stanton,  by  Major-General  Baird, 
then  (owing  to  the  absence  of  General  Sheridan)  in 
command  of  the  military  at  New  Orleans  : 

Hon.  E.  M.  Stanton,  Secretary  of  War : 

A  convention  has  been  called  with  the  sanction  of  Gov- 
ernor Wells,  to  meet  here  on  Monday.  The  Lieutenant- 
Governor  and  city  authorities  think  it  unlawful,  and  propose 
to  break  it  up  by  arresting  the  delegates.  I  have  given  no 
orders  on  the  subject,  but  have  warned  the  parties  that  I 
could  not  countenance  or  permit  such  action  without  in- 
structions to  that  effect  from  the  President.  Please  instruct 
me  at  once  by  telegraph. 

The  28th  of  August  was  on  Saturday.  The  next 
morning,  the  29th,  this  dispatch  was  received  by  Mr. 
Stanton  at  his  residence  in  this  city.  He  took  no  ac- 
tion upon  it,  and  neither  sent  instructions  to  General 
Baird  himself  nor  presented  it  to  me  for  such  instruc- 
tions. On  the  next  day  (Monday)  the  riot  occurred. 
I  never  saw  this  dispatch  from  General  Baird  until 
some  ten  days  or  two  weeks  after  the  riot,  when, 
upon  my  call  for  all  the  dispatches,  with  a  view  to 
their  publication,  Mr.  Stanton  sent  it  to  me.  These 
facts  all  appear  in  the  testimony  of  Mr.  Stanton  before 
the  Judiciary  Committee  in  the  Impeachment  inves- 
tigation. 

On  the  30th,  the  day  of  the  riot,  and  after  it  was 
suppressed,  General  Baird  wrote  to  Mr.  Stanton 
a  long  letter,  from  which  I  make  the  following  ex- 
tracts : 

Sir:  I  have  the  honor  to  inform  you  that  a  very  serious 
riot  occurred  here  to-day.  I  had  not  been  applied  to  by  the 
convention  for  protection,  but  the  Lieutenant-Governor  and 
the  mayor  had  freely  consulted  with  me,  and  I  was  so  fully 
convinced  that  it  was  so  strongly  the  intent  of  the  city  au- 
thorities to  preserve  the  peace,  in  order  to  prevent  military 
interference,  that  I  did  not  regard  an  outbreak  as  a  thing  to 
be  apprehended.  The  Lieutenant-Governor  had  assured  me 
that  even  if  a  writ  of  arrest  was  issued  by  the  court,  tho 
sheriff  would  not  attempt  to  serve  it  without  my  permis- 
sion, and,  for  to-day,  they  designed  to  suspend  it. 

I  enclose  herewith  copies  of  my  correspondence  with  the 
mayor,  and  of  a  dispatch  which  the  Lieutenant-Governor 
claims  to  have  received  from  the  President.  I  regret  that 
no  reply  to  my  dispatch  to  you  of  Saturday  has  yet  reached 
me.    General  Sheridan  is  still  absent  in  Texas. 

The  dispatch  of  General  Baird,  of  the  2Sth,  asks 
for  immediate  instructions ;  and  his  letter  of  the  30th, 
after  detailing  the  terrible  riot  which  had  just  hap- 
pened, ends  with  the  expression  of  regret  that  the 
instructions  which  he  asked  for  were  not  sent.  It  is 
not  the  fault  or  the  error  or  the  omission  of  the  Presi- 
dent that  this  military  commander  was  left  without 
instructions ;  but  for  all  omissions,  for  all  errors,  for 
all  failures  to  instruct,  when  instructions  might  have 
averted  this  calamity,  the  President  was  openly  and 
persistently  held  responsible. 

Instantly,  without  waiting  for  proof,  the  delin- 
quency of  the  President  was  heralded  in  every  forro 
of  utterance.  Mr.  Stanton  knew  then  that  the' Presi- 
dent was  not  responsible  for  this  delinquency.  The 
exculpation  was  in  his  power,  but  it  was  not  give" 


748 


UNITED   STATES. 


by  him  to  the  public,  and  only  to  the  President  in 
obedience  to  a  requisition  for  all  the  dispatches. 

No  one  regrets  more  than  myself  that  General 
Baird' s  request  was  not  brought  to  my  notice.  It  is 
clear  from  his  dispatch  and  letter,  that  if  the  Secre- 
tary of  War  had  given  him  proper  instructions,  the 
riot  which  arose  on  the  assembling  of  the  convention 
would  have  been  averted. 

There  may  be  those  ready  to  say  that  I  would  have 
given  no  instructions  even  if  the  dispatch  had 
reached  me  in  time  ;  but  all  must  admit  that  I  ought 
to  have  had  the  opportunity. 

The  following  is  the  testimony  given  by  Mr.  Stan- 
ton before  the  Impeachment  Investigation  Committee 
as  to  this  dispatch : 

Q.  Referring  to  the  dispatch  of  the  28th  of  July  by  Gen- 
eral Baird,  I  ask  you  whether  that  dispatch,  on  its  receipt, 
was  communicated? 

A.  I  received  that  dispatch  on  Sunday  forenoon ;  I  exam- 
ined it  carefully,  and  considered  the  question  presented:  I 
did  not  see  that  I  could  give  any  instructions  different  from 
the  line  of  action  which  General  Baird  proposed,  and  made 
no  answer  to  the  dispatch. 

Q.  I  see  it  stated  this  was  received  at  10.20  r.  m.  "Was 
that  the  hour  at  which  it  was  received  by  you? 

A.  That  is  the  date  of  its  reception  in  the  telegraph  office 
Saturday  night;  I  received  it  on  Sunday  forenoon,  at  my 
residence.  A  copy  of  the  dispatch  was  furnished  to  the 
President  several  days  afterward,  along  with  all  the  other 
dispatches  and  communications  on  that  subject,  but  it  was 
not  furnished  by  me  before  that  time ;  I  suppose  it  may 
have  been  ten  or  fifteen  days  afterward. 

Q.  The  President  himself  being  in  correspondence  with 
those  parties  upon  the  same  subject,  would  it  not  have  been 
proper  to  have  advised  him  of  the  reception  of  that  dis- 
patch ? 

A.  I  know  nothing  about  his  correspondence,  and  know 
nothing  about  any  correspondence  except  this  one  dispatch. 
TVe  had  intelligence  of  the  riot  on  Thursday  morning.  The 
riot  had  taken  place  on  Monday. 

It  is  a  difficult  matter  to  define  all  the  relations 
which  exist  between  the  heads  of  departments  and 
the  President.  The  legal  relations  are  well  enough 
defined.  The  Constitution  places  these  officers  in 
the  relation  of  his  advisers  when  he  calls  upon  them 
for  advice.  The  Acts  of  Congress  go  further  :  take, 
for  example,  the  Act  of  1789,  creating  the  War  De- 
partment. It  provides  that  "  there  shall  be  a  princi- 
pal officer  therein,  to  be  called  the  Secretary  for  the 
Department  of  War,  who  shall  perform  and  execute 
such  duties  as  shall  from  time  to  time  be  enjoined  on 
or  intrusted  to  him  by  the  President  of  the  United 
States ; "  "  and  furthermore,  the  said  principal  officer 
shall  conduct  the  business  of  the  said  department  in 
such  manner  as  the  President  of  the  United  States 
shall,  from  time  to  time,  order  and  instruct." 

Provision  is  also  made  for  the  appointment  of  an 
inferior  officer  by  the  head  of  the  department,  to  be 
called  the  chief  clerk,  "  who,  whenever  said  princi- 
pal officer  shall  be  removed  from  office  by  the  Presi- 
dent of  the  United  States,"  shall  have  the  charge 
and  custody  of  the  books,  records,  and  papers  of  the 
department. 

The  legal  relation  is  analogous  to  that  of  principal 
and  agent.  It  is  the  President  upon  whom  the  Con- 
stitution devolves,  as  head  of  the  Executive  Depart- 
ment, the  duty  to  see  that  the  laws  are  faithfully 
executed  :  but,  as  he  cannot  execute  them  in  person, 
he  is  allowed  to  select  his  agents,  and  is  made  re- 
sponsible for  their  acts  within  just  limits.  So  com- 
plete is  this  presumed  delegation  of  authority  in  the 
relation  of  a  head  of  department  to  the  President, 
that  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States  have 
decided  that  an  order  made  by  a  head  of  department 
is  presumed  to  be  made  by  the  President  himself. 

The  principal,  upon  whom  such  responsibility  is 
placed  for  the  acts  of  a  subordinate,  ought  to  be  left  as 
free  as  possible  in  the  matter  of  selection  and  of 
dismissal.  To  hold  him  to  responsibility  for  an  offi- 
cer beyond  his  control — to  leave  the  question  of  the 
fitness  of  such  an  agent  to  be  decided  for  him  and 
not  by  him,  to  allow  such  a  subordinate,  when  the 
President,  moved  by  "public  considerations  of  a 


high  character,"  requests  his  resignation,  to  assLtne 
for  himself  an  equal  right  to  act  upon  his  own  views 
of  "  public  considerations,"  and  to  make  his  own 
conclusion  paramount  to  those  of  the  President,  to 
allow  all  this,  is  to  reverse  the  just  order  of  admin- 
istration, and  to  place  the  subordinate  above  the  su- 
perior. 

There  are,  however,  other  relations  between  the 
President  and  a  head  of  department  beyond  these 
defined  legal  relations,  which  necessarily  attend 
them,  though  not  expressed.  Chief  among  these  is 
mutual  confidence.  This  relation  is  so  delicate  that 
it  is  sometimes  hard  to  say  when  or  how  it  ceases. 
A  single  flagrant  act  may  end  it  at  once,  and  then 
there  is  no  difficulty.  But  confidence  may  be  just  as 
effectually  destroyed  by  a  series  of  causes  too  subtle 
for  demonstration.  As  it  is  a  plant  of  slow  growth, 
so,  too,  it  may  be  slow  in  decay.  Such  has  been  the 
process  here. 

I  will  not  pretend  to  say  what  acts  or  omissions 
have  broken  up  this  relation.  They  are  hardly  sus- 
ceptible of  statement,  and  still  less  of  formal  proof. 
Nevertheless,  no  one  can  read  the  correspondence  of 
the  5th  of  August  without  being  convinced  that  this 
relation  was  effectually  gone  on  both  sides,  and  that, 
while  the  President  was  unwilling  to  allow  Mr.  Stan- 
ton to  remain  in  his  administration,  Mr.  Stanton  was 
equally  unwilling  to  allow  the  President  to  carry  on 
his  administration  without  his  presence. 

In  the  great  debate  which  took  place  in  the  Hous6 
of  Eepresentatives  in  1789,  in  the  first  organization 
of  the  principal  departments,  Mr.  Madison  spoke  as 
follows  : 

It  is  evidently  the  intention  of  the  Constitution  that  the 
first  magistrate  should  be  responsible  for  the  Executive  De- 
partment. So  far,  therefore,  as  we  do  not  make  the  officers 
who  are  to  aid  him  in  the  duties  of  that  department  re- 
sponsible to  him,  he  is  not  responsible  to  the  country. 
Again,  is  there  no  danger  that  an  officer,  when  he  is  ap- 
pointed by  the  concurrence  of  the  Senate,  and  has  friends  in 
that  body,  may  choose  rather  to  risk  his  establishment  on 
the  favor  of  that  branch  than  rest  it  upon  the  discharge  of 
his  duties  to  the  satisfaction  of  the  executive  branch,  which 
is  constitutionally  authorized  to  inspect  and  control  his  con- 
duet?  And  if  it  should  happen  that  the  officers  connect 
themselves  with  the  Senate,  they  may  mutually  support 
each  other,  and,  for  want  of  efficacy,  reduce  the  power  of  the 
President  to  a.  mere  vapor,  in  which  case  his  responsibility 
would  be  annihilated,  and  the  expectation  of  it  is  unjust. 
The  high  executive  officers,  joined  in  cabal  with  the  Senate, 
would  lay  the  foundation  of  discord,  and  end  in  an  assump- 
tion of  the  executive  power,  only  to  be  removed  by  a  revo- 
lution in  the  government. 

Mr.  Sedgwick,  in  the  same  debate,  referring  to  the 

E reposition  that  a  head  of  department  should  only 
e  removed  or  suspended  by  the  concurrence  of  the 
Senate,  uses  this  language : 

But  if  proof  be  necessary,  what  is  then  the  consequence? 
"Why,  in  nine  cases  out  of  ten,  where  the  case  is  very  clear 
to  the  mind  of  the  President  that  the  man  ought  to  be  re- 
moved, the  effect  cannot  be  produced,  because  it  is  abso- 
lutely impossible  to  produce  the  necessary  evidence.  Is  the 
Senate  to  proceed  without  evidence?  Some  gentlemen 
contend  not.  Then  the  object  will  be  lost.  Shall  a  man, 
under  these  circumstances,  be  saddled  upon  the  President, 
who  has  been  appointed  for  no  other  purpose  but  to  aid  the 
President  in  performing  certain  duties?  Shall  he  be  con- 
tinued, I  ask  again,  against  the  will  of  the  President?  If 
he  is,  where  is  the  responsibility  ?  Are  you  to  look  for  it  in 
the  President,  who  has  no  control  over  the  officer,  no  power 
to  remove  him  if  he  acts  unfeelingly  or  unfaithfully  ?  With- 
out you  make  him  responsible,  you  weaken  and  destroy  the 
strength  and  beauty  of  yonr  system.  What  is  to  be  done 
in  cases  which  can  only  be  known  from  a  long  acquaintance 
with  the  conduct  of  an  officer? 

I  had  indulged  the  hope  that,  upon  the  assembling 
of  Congress,  Mr.  Stanton  would  have  ended  this  un- 
pleasant complication,  according  to  the  intimation 
given  in  his  note  of  August  12th.  The  duty  winch 
1  have  felt  myself  called  upon  to  perform  was  by  no 
means  agreeable;  but  I  feel  that  I  am  not  responsible 
for  the  controversy,  or  for  he  consequences. 

Unpleasant  as  this  necessary  change  in  my  Cabinet 
has  been  to  me,  upon  personal  considerations,  I  have 


UNITED  STTAES. 


749 


tlio  consolation  to  be  assured  that,  so  far  as  the  pub- 
lic interests  are  involved,  there  is  no  cause  for  regret. 
Salutary  reforms  have  been  introduced  by  the  Secre- 
tary ad  interim,  and  great  reductions  of  expenses 
have  been  effected  under  his  administration  of  the 
War  Department,  to  the  saving  of  millions  to  the 
Treasury.  ANDEEW  JOHNSON. 

Washington,  December  12,  1867. 

The  following  is  the  correspondence  between 

General  Grant  and  Secretary  Stanton  relative 

to  the  retirement  of  the  latter: 

Headquarters  Armies  of  the  United  States,  \ 
Washington,  D.  C,  August  12, 1867.     J 
hon.  E.  M.  Stanton,  Secretary  of  War  : 

Sir  :  Enclosed  herewith  I  have  the  honor  to  trans- 
mit to  you  a  copy  of  a  letter  just  received  from  the 
President  of  the  United  States,  notifying  me  of  my 
assignment  as  Acting  Secretary  of  "War,  and  direct- 
ing me  to  assume  those  duties  at  once. 

In  notifying  you  of  my  acceptance,  I  cannot  let  the 
opportunity  pass  without  expressing  to  you  my  ap- 
preciation of  the  zeal,  patriotism .  firmness,  and  ability 
with  which  you  have  ever  discharged  the  duties  of 
Secretary  of  War. 

With  great  respect,  your  obedient  servant, 

U.  S.  GEANT,  General. 

The  reply  of  the  Secretary  was  as  follows  : 

War  Department,      ) 
■Washington  City,  August  12, 1S67.  ( 

General  :  Your  note  of  this  date,  accompanied  by 
a  copy  of  a  letter  addressed  to  you,  August  12th,  by 
the  President,  appointing  you  Secretary  of  war  ad  in- 
terim, and  informing  me  of  your  acceptance  of  the 
appointment,  has  been  received. 

Under  a  sense  of  public  duty,  I  am  compelled  to 
deny  the  President's  right  under  the  laws  of  the 
United  States  to  suspend  me  from  office  as  Secretary 
of  War,  or  to  authorize  any  other  person  to  enter 
upon  the  discharge  of  the  duties  of  that  office,  or  re- 
quire me  to  transfer  to  you,  or  any  other  person,  the 
records,  books,  papers,  and  other  public  property  in 
mv  official  custody  as  Secretary  of  War. 

But  inasmuch  as  the  President  has  assumed  to  sus- 
pend me  from  office  as  Secretary  of  War,  and  you 
have  notified  me  of  your  acceptance  of  the  appoint- 
ment of  Secretary  ot  War  ad  interim,  I  have  no  al- 
ternative but  to  submit,  under  protest,  to  the  superior 
force  of  the  President.  You  will  please  accept  my 
acknowledgment  of  the  kind  terms  in  which  you  have 
notified  me  of  your  acceptance  of  the  President's  ap- 
pointment, and  my  cordial  reciprocation  of  the  senti- 
ments expressed. 

I  am,  with  sincere  regard,  truly  yours, 

EDWIN  M.  STANTON,  Secretary  of  War. 

To  General  U.  S.  Grant. 

General  Grant  now  entered  upon  the  duties 
of  Secretary  of  War,  and  continued  to  discharge 
them  beyond  the  close  of  the  year. 

On  August  20th  the  President  issued  his 
proclamation,  declaring  that  the  insurrection 
■which  heretofore  existed  in  the  State  of  Texas 
was  at  an  end,  and  that  peace,  order,  tranquillity, 
and  civil  authority  existed  throughout  the  whole 
United  States.  The  proclamation  was  as  fol- 
lows : 

Whereas,  by  the  proclamation  of  the  15th  and  19th 
of  April.  1801,  the  President  of  the  United  States,  in 
virtue  of  the  power  vested  in  him  by  the  Constitution 
and  the  laws,  declared  that  the  laws  of  the  United 
States  wore  opposed  and  the  execution  thereof  ob- 
structed in  the  States  of  South  Carolina,  Georgia, 
Alabama,  Florida,  Mississippi,  Louisiana,  and  Texas, 
by  combinations  too  powerful  to  be  suppressed  by  the 
ordinary  course  of  judicial  proceedings  or  by  the 
power  vested  in  the  marshals  by  law  ; 

And  whereas,  by  another  proclamation,  made  on 


the  16th  day  of  August,  in  the  same  year,  in  pursu- 
ance of  an  Act  of  Congress  approved  July  13,  1861, 
the  inhabitants  of  the  States  of  Georgia,  South  Caro- 
lma,_  Virginia,  North  Carolina,  Tennessee,  Alabama, 
Louisiana,  Texas,  Arkansas,  Mississippi,  and  Florida, 
except  inhabitants  of  that  part  of  the  State  of  Virginia 
lying  west  of  the  Alleghany  Mountains,  and  except, 
also,  the  inhabitants  of  such  other  parts  of  that  State 
and  the  other  States  before  named  as  might  maintain 
a  loyal  adhesion  to  the  Union  and  the  Constitution, 
or  might  be  from  time  to  time  occupied  and  controlled 
by  the  forces  of  the  United  States  engaged  in  the  dis- 
position of  the  insurgents,  were  declared  to  be  in  a 
state  of  insurrection  against  the  United  States  ; 

And  whereas,  by  another  proclamation  of  the  1st 
day  of  July,  1862,  issued  in  pursuance  of  an  Act  of 
Congress,  approved  June  7th,  in  the  same  year,  the 
insurrection  was  declared  to  be  still  existing  in  the 
States  aforesaid,  with  the  exception  of  certain  speci- 
fied counties  in  the  State  of  Virginia ; 

And  whereas,  by  another  proclamation,  made  on 
the  2d  day  of  April,  1863,  in  pursuance  of  the  Act  of 
Congress  of  July  13,  1861,  the  exceptions  named  in 
the  proclamation  of  August  16, 1861,  were  revoked, 
and  the  inhabitants  of  the  States  of  Georgia,  South 
Carolina,  North  Carolina,  Tennessee,  Alabama,  Lou- 
isiana, Texas,  Arkansas,  Mississippi,  Florida,  and 
Virginia,  except  the  forty-eight  counties  of  Virginia 
designated  as  West  Virginia,  and  the  ports  of  New 
Orleans,  Key  West,  Port  Eoyal,  and  Beaufort,  in 
North  Carolina,  were  declared  to  be  still  in  a  state  of 
insurrection  against  the  United  States  ; 

And  whereas,  by  another  proclamation  of  the  15th 
day  of  September,  1863,  made  in  pursuance  of  an  Act 
of  Congress,  approved  March  3,  1863,  the  rebellion 
was  declared  to  be  still  existing,  and  the  privilege  of 
the  writ  of  habeas  corpus  was  in  certain  specified  cases 
suspended  throughout  the  United  States,  said  sus- 
pension to  continue  throughout  the  duration  of  the 
rebellion,  or  until  said  proclamation  should  by  a  sub 
sequent  one  be  modified  or  revoked ; 

And  whereas,  the  House  of  Eepresentatives,  on  the 
22d  day  of  July,  1861,  adopted  a  resolution  in  the 
words  following,  namely : 

Resolved,  by  the  House  of  Eepresentatives  of  the  Con- 
gress of  the  United  States,  that  the  present  deplorable  civil 
war  has  been  forced  upon  the  country  by  the  disunionists  of 
the  Southern  States  now  in  revolt  against  the  constitutional 
Government,  and  in  arms  around  the  capital ;  that  in  this 
national  emergency  Congress,  banishing  all  feelings  of  mere 
passion  or  resentment,  will  recollect  only  its  duty  to  the 
whole  country;  that  this  war  is  not  waged  on  our  part  in  any 
spirit  of  oppression,  nor  for  any  purpose  of  conquest  or  sub- 
jugation, nor  for  the  purpose  of  overthrowing  or  interfering 
with  the  rights  or  established  institutions  of  those  States,  but 
to  defend  and  maintain  the  supremacy  of  the  Constitution, 
and  to  preserve  the  Union  with  all  the  dignity,  equality,  and 
rights  of  the  several  States  unimpaired  ;  and  that  as  soon  as 
these  objects  are  accomplished  the  war  ought  to  cease. 

And  whereas,  the  Senate  of  the  United  States,  on 
the  25th  day  of  July,  1861,  adopted  a  resolution  in 
the  words  following,  to  wit : 

Resolved,  That  the  present  deplorable  civil  war  has  been 
forced  upon  the  country  by  the  disunionists  of  the  Southern 
States,  now  in  revolt  against  the  constitutional  Government, 
and  in  arms  around  the  capital;  that  in  this  national  emer- 
gency Congress,  banishing  all  feelings  of  mere  passion  or  re- 
sentment, will  recollect  only  its  duty  to  the  whole  country; 
that  this  war  is  not.  prosecuted  upon  our  part  in  any  spirit 
of  oppression,  nor  for  any  purpose  of  conquest  or  subjuga- 
tion, nor  for  the  purpose  of  overthrowing  or  interfering  with 
the  rights  or  established  institutions  of  those  States,  but  to 
defend  and  maintain  the  supremacy  of  the  Constitution  and 
all  laws  made  in  pursuance  thereof,  and  to  preserve  the 
Union  with  all  the  dignity,  equality,  and  rights  of  the  several 
States  unimpaired;  and  that  as  soon  as  these  objects  are  ac- 
complished the  war  ought  to  cease. 

And  whereas,  these  resolutions,  not  joint  or  eon- 
current  in  form,  are  substantially  identical,  and  a3 
s-ach  have  hitherto  been  and  yet  are  regarded  as  hav- 
ing expressed  the  voice  of  Congress  upon  the  subject 
to  which  they  relate ; 

And  whereas,  the  President  of  the  United  State* 


750 


UNITED   STATES 


by  a  proclamation  of  the  13th  of  June,  1865,  declared 
that  the  insurrection  in  the  State  of  Tennessee  had 
been  suppressed,  and  that  the  authority  of  the  United 
States  therein  was  undisputed,  and  that  such  United 
States  officers  as  had  been  duly  commissioned  were 
in  undisturbed  exercise  of  their  official  functions  ; 

And  whereas,  the  President  of  the  United  States, 
by  further  proclamation,  issued  on  the  2d  day  of  April, 
1866,  did  promulgate  and  declare  that  there  no  longer 
existed  any  armed  resistance  of  misguided  citizens  or 
others  to  the  authority  of  the  United  States  in  any  or 
in  all  the  States  before  mentioned,  excepting  only  the 
State  of  Texas  •  and  did  further  promulgate  anct  de- 
clare that  the  laws  could  be  sustained  and  enforced 
in  the  several  States  before  mentioned,  except  Texas, 
by  the  proper  civil  authorities,  State  or  Federal,  and 
that  the  people  of  the  said  States,  except  Texas,  are 
well  and  loyally  disposed,  and  have  conformed,  or 
will  conform,  in  their  legislation  to  the  condition  of 
affairs  growing  out  of  the  amendment  to  the  Consti- 
tution of  the  United  States  prohibiting  slavery  within 
the  limits  or  jurisdiction  of  the  United  States ;  and 
did  further  declare,  in  the  same  proclamation,  that  it 
is  the  manifest  determination  of  the  American  people 
that  no  State,  of  its  own  will,  has  the  right  or  power 
to  go  out,  or  separate  itself  from,  or  be  separated 
from  the  American  Union ;  and  that  therefore  each 
State  ought  to  remain  and  constitute  an  integral  part 
of  the  United  States ;  and  did  further  declare,  in  the 
same  last-mentioned  proclamation,  that  the  several 
aforementioned  States,  excepting  Texas,  had  in  the 
manner  aforesaid  given  satisfactory  evidence  that 
hey  acquiesced  in  this  sovereign  and  important  reso- 
lution of  national  unity ; 

And  whereas,  the  President  of  the  United  States, 
in  the  same  proclamation,  did  further  declare  that  it 
is  believed  to  be  a  fundamental  principle  of  Govern- 
ment that  the  people  who  have  revolted  had  been 
overcome  and  subdued  must  either  be  dealt  with  so 
as  to  induce  them  voluntarily  to  become  friends,  or 
else  they  must  be  held  by  absolute  military  power, 
or  devastated  so  as  to  prevent  them  from  ever  again 
doing  harm  as  enemies — which  last-named  policy  is 
abhorrent  to  humanity  and  to  freedom ; 

And  whereas,  the  President  did  in  the  same  proc- 
lamation further  declare  that  the  Constitution  of  the 
United  States  provides  for  constituent  communities 
only  as  States,  and  not  as  Territories,  dependencies, 
provinces,  or  protectorates ;  and,  further,  that  such 
constituent  States  must  necessarily  be,  and  by  the 
Constitution  and  laws  of  the  United  States  are,  made 
equal  and  placed  upon  a  like  footing  as  to  political 
rights,  immunities,  dignity,  and  power  with  the 
several  States  with  which  they  are  united  ;  and  did 
further  declare  that  the  observance  of  political  equali- 
ty as  a  privilege  of  right  and  justice  is  well  calculated 
to  encourage  the  people  of  the  before-mentioned 
States,  except  Texas,  to  be  and  become  more  and 
more  constant  and  persevering  in  then;  renewed  al- 
legiance ; 

And  whereas,  the  President  did  further  declare 
that  standing  armies,  military  occupation,  martial 
law,  military  Vibunals,  and  the  suspension  of  the  writ 
of  habeas  corpus,  are  in  time  of  peace  dangerous  to 
public  liberty,  incompatible  with  the  individual  rights 
of  the  citizen,  contrary  to  the  genius  and  spirit  of  our 
free  institutions,  and  exhaustive  of  the  national  re- 
sources, and  ought  not,  therefore,  to  be  sanctioned  or 
allowed,  except  in  cases  of  actual  necessity  for  repel- 
ling invasion  or  suppressing  insurrection  or  rebellion  ; 
mid  the  President  did  further,  in  the  same  proclama- 
tion, declare  that  the  policy  of  the  Government  of  the 
United  States  from  the  beginning  of  the  insurrection 
to  its  overthrow  and  final  suppression  had  been  con- 
ducted in  conformity  with  the  principles  in  the  last- 
named  proclamation  recited ; 

_  And  whereas,  the  President  in  the  said  proclama- 
tion of  the  2d  of  April,  1866,  upon  the  grounds  there- 
in stated  and  hereinbefore  recited,  did  then  and 
thereby  prociaim  the  insurrection  which  heretofore 


existed  in  the  several  States  before  named,  except 
Texas,  was  at  an  end,  and  was  henceforth  to  be  so 
regarded ; 

And  whereas,  subsequently  to  the  said  2d  day  of 
April,  1866,  the  insurrection  in  the  State  of  Texas 
has  been  completely  and  everywhere  suppressed  and 
ended,  and  the  authority  of  the  United  States  has 
been  successfully  and  completely  established  in  the 
said  State  of  Texas,  and  now  remains  therein  unre- 
sisted and  undisputed,  and  such  of  the  proper  Uni- 
ted States  officers  as  have  been  duly  commissioned 
within  the  limits  of  the  said  State  are  now  in  the  un- 
disturbed exercise  of  their  official  functions  ; 

And  whereas,  the  laws  can  now  be  sustained  and 
enforced  in  the  said  State  of  Texas  by  the  proper  civil 
authority.  State  or  Federal,  and  the  people  of  the  said 
State  of  Texas,  like  the  people  of  the  other  States  be- 
fore named,  are  well  and  loyally  disposed,  and  have 
conformed  or  will  conform  in  their  legislation  to  the 
condition  of  affairs  growing  out  of  the  amendment  of 
the  Constitution  of  the  United  States  prohibiting  sla- 
very within  the  limits  and  jurisdiction  of  the  United 
States ; 

And  whereas,  all  the  reasons  and  conclusions  set 
forth  in  regard  to  the  several  States  therein  specially 
named  now  apply  equally  and  in  all  respects  to  the 
State  of  Texas  as  well  as  to  the  other  States  which 
had  been  involved  in  insurrection  ; 

And  whereas,  adequate  provision  has  been  made 
by  military  orders  to  enforce  the  execution  of  the 
Acts  of  Congress  and  the  civil  authorities,  and  secure 
obedience  to  the  Constitution  and  laws  of  the  United 
States  within  the  State  of  Texas,  if  a  resort  to  mili- 
tary force  for  such  a  purpose  should  at  any  time  be- 
come necessary : 

Now,  therefore,  I,  Andrew  Johnson,  President  of 
the  United  States,  do  hereby  proclaim  and  declare 
that  the  insurrection  which  heretofore  existed  in  the 
State  of  Texas  is  at  an  end,  and  is  to  be  henceforth 
so  regarded  in  that  State  as  in  the  other  States  be- 
fore named,  in  which  said  insurrection  was  proclaimed 
to  be  at  an  end  by  the  aforesaid  proclamation  of 
the  2d  day  of  April,  18613  j  and  I  do  further  proclaim 
that  the  said  insurrection  is  at  an  end,  and  that  peace, 
order,  tranquillity,  and  civil  authority  now  exist  in 
and  throughout  the  whole  of  the  United  States  of 
America. 

In  testimony  whereof  I  have  hereunto  set  my  hand 
and  caused  the  seal  of  the  United  States  to  be  affixed. 

Done  at  the  city  of  Washington  this  20th  day  of 
r         -,  August^A.  d.  1866,  and  of  the  independence 
[seal,  j  Qf  ^j^  United  States  of  America  the  ninety- 
first. 

ANDREW  JOHNSON. 

By  the  President  : 

William  H.  Seward,  Secretary  of  State. 

On  September  3d  the  President  issued  an- 
other proclamation,  declaring  the  supremacy  of 
the  Constitution  and  the  laws,  with  directions 
to  all  subordinates  strictly  to  observe  the  re- 
quirements for  an  earnest  support  of  the  Con- 
stitution and  a  faithful  execution  of  the  laws. 
The  heads  of  the  several  executive  departments 
were  instructed  to  furnish  each  person  holding 
an  appointment  in  their  respective  departments 
with  a  copy.  The  proclamation  was  as  fol- 
lows : 

Whereas,  by  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States, 
the  executive  power  is  vested  in  a  President  of  tho 
United  States  of  America,  who  is  bound  by  solemn 
oath  faithfully  to  execute  the  office  of  President,  and, 
to  the  best  of  his  ability,  to  preserve,  protect,  and 
defend  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States  ;  and  is; 
by  the  same  instrument,  made  Commander-in-Chiet 
of  the  Army  and  Navy  of  the  United  States,  and  ia 
required  to  take  care  that  the  laws  be  faithfully  exe- 
cuted ; 


UNITED  STATES. 


751 


And  whereas,  by  the  same  Constitution,  it  is  pro- 
vided that  the  said  Constitution,  and  the  laws  of  the 
United  States  which  shall  be  made  in  pursuance 
thereof,  shall  be  the  supreme  law  of  the  land,  and 
the  judges  in  every  State  shall  be  bound  thereby  ; 

And  whereas,  in  and  by  the  same  Constitution,  the 
judicial  power  of  the  United  States  is  vested  in  one 
Supreme  Court,  and  in  such  inferior  courts  as  Con- 
gress may  from  time  to  time  ordain  and  establish, 
and  the  aforesaid  judicial  power  is  declared  to  extend 
to  all  cases  in  law  and  equity  arising  under  the  Con- 
stitution, the  laws  of  the  United  States,  and  the 
treaties  which  shall  be  made  under  their  authority  ; 

And  whereas,  all  officers,  civil  and  military,  are 
bound  by  oath  that  they  will  support  and  defend  the 
Constitution  against  all  enemies,  foreign  and  domes- 
tic, and  will  bear  true  faith  and  allegiance  to  the 
same ; 

And  whereas,  all  officers  of  the  Army  and  Navy  of 
the  United  States,  in  accepting  their  commissions 
under  the  laws  of  Congress  and  the  rules  and  articles 
of  war,  incur  an  obligation  to  observe,  obey,  and  fol- 
low such  directions  as  they  shall  from  time  to  time 
receive  from  the  President  or  the  General,  or  other 
superior  officers  set  over  them,  according  to  the  rules 
and  discipline  of  war ; 

And  whereas,  it  is  provided  by  law  that  whenever, 
by  reason  of  unlawful  obstructions,  combinations,  or 
assemblages  of  persons,  or  rebellion  against  the  au- 
thority of  the  Government  of  the  United  States,  it 
6hall  become  impracticable,  in  the  judgment  of  the 
President  of  the  United  States,  to  enforce,  by  the 
ordinary  course  of  judicial  proceedings,  the  laws  of 
the  United  States  within  any  State  or  territory,  the 
Executive,  in  that  case,  is  authorized  and  required 
to  secure  their  faithful  execution  by  the  employment 
of  the  land  and  naval  forces ; 

And  w  hereas,  impediments  and  obstructions,  serious 
in  their  character,  have  recently  been  interposed  in 
the  States  of  North  and  South  Carolina,  hindering 
and  preventing  for  a  time  a  proper  enforcement 
there  of  the  laws  of  the  United  States,  and  of  the 
judgments  and  decrees  of  a  lawful  court  thereof,  in 
disregard  of  the  command  of  the  President  of  the 
United  States ; 

And  whereas,  reasonable  and  well-founded  appre- 
hensions exist  that  such  ill-advised  and  unlawful 
proceedings  may  be  again  attempted  there  or  else- 
where : 

Now.  therefore,  I,  Andrew  Johnson,  President  of 
the  United  States,  do  hereby  warn  all  persons  against 
obstructing  or  hindering  in  any  manner  whatever  the 
faithful  execution  of  the  Constitution  and  the  laws : 
and  I  do  solemnly  enjoin  and  command  all  officers  of 
the  Government,  civil  and  military,  to  render  due 
submission  and  obedience  to  said  laws,  and  to  the 
judgments  and  deorees  of  the  courts  o±  the  United 
States,  and  to  give  all  the  aid  in  their  power  neces- 
sary to  the  prompt  enforcement  and  execution  of  such 
laws,  decrees,  judgments,  and  processes. 

And  I  do  hereby  enjoin  upon  the  officers  of  the 
Army  and  Navy  to  assist  and  sustain  the  courts  and 
other  civil  authorities  of  the  United  States  in  a  faith- 
ful administration  of  the  laws  thereof,  and  in  the 
judgments,  decrees,  mandates,  and  processes  of  the 
courts  of  the  United  States  ;  and  I  call  upon  all  good 
and  well-disposed  citizens  of  the  United  States  to  re- 
member that  upon  the  said  Constitution  and  lawSj 
and  upon  the  judgments,  decrees,  and  processes  ot 
the  courts,  made  in  accordance  with  the  same,  de 
pend  the  protection  of  the  lives,  liberty,  property 
and  happiness  of  the  people ;  and  I  exhort  theni. 
everywhere  to  testify  their  devotion  to  their  country, 
their  pride  in  its  prosperity  and  greatness,  and  their 
determination  to  uphold  its  free  institutions,  by  a 
hearty  cooperation  in  the  efforts  of  the  Government 
to  sustain  the  authority  of  the  law,  to  maintain  the 
supremacy  of  the  Federal  Constitution,  and  to  pre- 
serve, unimpaired,  Uhe  integrity  of  the  national 
Union. 


In  testimony  whereof,  I  have  caused  the  seal  of  the 
United  States  to  be  affixed  to  these  presents,  and 
sign  the  same  with  my  hand. 

Done  at  the  city  of  Washington,  the  third  day  of 
r  ,  September,  in  the  year  one  thousand  eight 
L&eal.j   ]iun(j1.e(j  all(i  sixty-seven. 

ANDREW  JOHNSON. 
By  the  President  : 
Wm.  H.  Seward,  Secretary  of  State. 

Again,  on  September  7th,  the  President 
issued  an  amnesty  proclamation,  which  relieved 
nearly  all  the  whites  of  the  Southern  States  of 
any  liability  to  the  confiscation  of  their  property, 
and  restored  them  to  the  same  right  of  suf- 
frage which  they  had  before  the  war,  so  far  as 
could  be  effected  by  the  action  of  the  Federal 
Government.  The  proclamation  was  as  fol- 
lows : 

Whereas,  in  the  month  of  July,  Anno  Domini 
1861,  the  two  Houses  of  Congress,  with  extraordinary 
unanimity,  solemnly  declared  that  the  war  then  ex- 
isting was  not  waged  on  the  part  of  the  Government 
in  any  spirit  of  oppression,  nor  for  any  purpose  of 
conquest  or  subjugation,  nor  purpose  of  overthrow- 
ing or  interfering  with  the  rights  or  established  in- 
stitutions of  the  States,  but  to  defend  and  maintain 
the  supremacy  of  the  Constitution,  and  to  preserve 
the  Union  with  all  the  dignity,  equality,  and  rights 
of  the  several  States  unimpaired ;  and  that  as  soon  as 
these  objects  should  be  accomplished  the  war  ought 
to  cease ; 

And  whereas,  the  President  of  the  United  States, 
on  the  eighth  day  of  December,  Anno  Domini  1863, 
and  on  the  twenty-sixth  day  of  March,  Anno  Dom- 
ini 1864,  did,  with  the  objects  of  suppressing  the 
then  existing  rebellion,  of  inducing  all  persons  to  re- 
turn to  their  loyalty,  and  of  restoring  the  authority 
of  the  United  States,  issue  proclamations  offering 
amnesty  and  pardon  to  all  persons  who  had  directly 
or  indirectly  participated  in  the  then  existing  rebel- 
lion, except  as  in  those  proclamations  was  specified 
and  reserved ; 

And  whereas,  the  President  of  the  United  States 
did,  on  the  twenty-ninth  day  of  May,  Anno  Domini 
1865,  issue  a  further  proclamation  with  the  same  ob- 
jects before  mentioned,  and  to  the  end  that  the 
authority  of  the  Government  of  the  United  States 
might  be  restored,  and  that  peace,  order,  and  free- 
dom might  be  established,  and  the  President  did,  by 
the  said  last-mentioned  proclamation,  proclaim  and 
declare  that  he  thereby  granted  to  all  persons  who 
had  directly  or.  indirectly  participated  ill  the  then  ex- 
isting rebellion,  except  as  therein  excepted,  amnesty 
and  pardon,  with  restoration  of  all  rights  of  property, 
except  as  to  slaves,  and  except  in  certain  cases  where 
legal  proceedings  had  been  instituted  ;  but  upon  con- 
dition that  such  persons  should  take  and  subscribe 
an  oath  therein  prescribed,  which  oath  should'  be 
registered  for  permanent  preservation  ; 

And  whereas,  in  and  by  the  said  last-mentioned 
proclamation  of  the  29th  day  of  May,  a.  d.  1865,  four- 
teen extensive  classes  of  persons,  therein  specially 
described,  were  altogether  excepted  and  excluded 
from  the  benefits  thereof; 

And  whereas,  the  President  of  the  United  States 
did,  on  the  2d  day  of  April,  a.  d.  1866,  issue  a  proc- 
lamation declaring  that  the  insurrection  was  at  an 
end,  and  was  thenceforth  to  be  so  regarded  ; 

And  whereaSj  there  now  exists  no  organized  armed 
resistance  of  misguided  citizens  or  others  to  the  au- 
thority of  the  United  States  in  the  States  of  Georgia, 
South  Carolina,  Virginia,  North  Carolina,  Tennessee, 
Alabama,  Louisiana,  Arkansas,  Mississippi,  Florida, 
and  Texas,  and  the  laws  can  be  sustained  and  en- 
forced therein  by  the  proper  civil  authority,  State  o»* 
Federal,  and  the  people  of  said  States  are  well  and 
loyally  disposed,  and  have  conformed,  or,  if  permit- 


752 


UNITED  STATES. 


ted  to  do  so,  will  conform  in  their  legislation  to  the 
condition  of  affairs  growing  out  of  the  amendment  to 
the  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  prohibiting 
slavery  within  the  limits  and  jurisdiction  of  the  United 
States ; 

And  whereas,  there  no  longer  exists  any  reasonable 
ground  to  apprehend,  within  the  States  which  were 
involved  in  the  late  rebellion,  any  renewal  thereof, 
or  any  unlawful  resistance  by  the  people  of  said 
States  to  the  Constitution  and  laws  of  the  United 
States  ; 

And  whereas,  large  standing  armies,  military  oc- 
cupation, martial  law,  military  tribunals,  and  the 
suspension  of  the  privilege  of  the  writ  of  habeas  cor- 
pus, and  the  right  of  trial  of  jury,  are,  in  time  of 
peace,  dangerous  to  public  liberty,  incompatible  with 
the  individual  rights  of  the  citizen,  contrary  to  the 
genius  and  spirit  of  our  free  institutions,  and  ex- 
haustive of  the  national  resources,  and  ought  not, 
therefore,  to  be  sanctioned  or  allowed,  except  in  cases 
of  actual  necessity,  for  repelling  invasion,  or  sup- 
pressing insurrection  or  rebellion ; 

And  whereas,  a  retaliatory  or  vindictive  policy,  at- 
tended by  unnecessary  disqualifications,  pains,  pen- 
alties, confiscations,  and  disfranchisements,  now,  as 
always,  could  only  tend  to  hinder  reconciliation 
among  the  people  and  national  restoration,  while  it 
must  seriously  embarrass,  obstruct,  and  repress  pop- 
ular energies  and  national  industry  and  enterprise  ; 

And  whereas,  for  these  reasons,  it  is  now  deemed 
essential  to  the  public  welfare,  and  to  the  more  per- 
fect restoration  of  constitutional  law  and  order,  that 
the  said  last-mentioned  proclamation,  so  as  aforesaid 
issued  on  the  29th  day  of  May,  a.  d.  18G5,  should  be 
modified,  and  that  the  full  and  beneficent  pardon 
conceded  thereby  should  be  opened  and  further  ex- 
tended to  a  large  number  of  the  persons  who,  by  its 
aforesaid  exceptions,  have  been  hitherto  excluded 
from  executive  clemency : 

Now,  therefore,  be  it  known,  that  I,  Andrew  John- 
son, President  of  the  United  States,  do  hereby  pro- 
chum  and  declare  that  the  full  pardon  described  in 
the  said  proclamation  of  the  29th  day  of  May,  a.  d. 
1865,  shall  henceforth  be  opened  and  extended  to  all 
persons  who,  directly  or  indirectly,  participated  in 
the  late  rebellion,  with  the  restoration  of  all  privi- 
leges, immunities,  and  rights  of  property,  except  as 
to  property  with  regard  to  slaves,  and  except  in  cases 
of  legal  proceedings  under  the  laws  of  the  United 
States ;  but  upon  this  condition,  nevertheless :  that 
every  such  person  who  shall  seek  to  avail  himself  of 
this  proclamation  shall  take  and  subscribe  the  fol- 
lowing oath,  and  shall  cause  the  same  to  be  registered 
for  permanent  preservation,  in  the  same  manner  and 
with  the  same  effect  as  with  the  oath  prescribed  in 
the  said  proclamation  of  the  29th  day  of  May,  1865, 
namely : 

I, ,  do  solemnly  swear  (or   affirm),  in  presence 

of  Almighty  God,  that  I  will  henceforth  faithfully  support, 
protect,  and  defend  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States, 
and  the  Union  of  the  States  thereunder ;  and  that  I  will,  in 
like  maimer,  abide  by  and  faithfully  support  all  laws  and 
proclamations  which  have  been  made  during  the  late  rebel- 
lion with  reference  to  the  emancipation  of  slaves.  So  help 
me  God. 

The  following  persons,  and  no  others,  are  excluded 
from  the  benefits  of  this  proclamation,  and  of  the  said 
proclamation  of  the  29th  day  of  May,  1865,  namely: 

First.  The  chief  or  pretended  chief  executive  offi- 
cers, including  the  President,  and  Vice-President, 
and  all  heads  of  departments,  of  the  pretended  Con- 
federate or  rebel  Government,  and  all  who  were 
agents  thereof  in  foreign  states  and  countries,  and  all 
who  held  or  pretended  to  hold  in  the  service  of  the 
said  pretended  Confederate  Government  a  military 
rank  or  title  above  the  grade  of  brigadier-general,  or 
naval  rank  or  title  above  that  of  captain,  and  all  who 
were  or  pretended  to  be  Governors  of  States,  while 
maintaining,  abetting,  or  submitting  to  and  acquies- 
cing in  the  rebellion. 

Second.  All  persons  who  in  any  way  treated  other- 


wise than  as  lawful  prisoners  of  war  persons  who 
in  any  capacity  were  employed  or  engaged  in  the  mil- 
itary or  naval  service  of  the  United  States. 

Third.  All  persons  who,  at  the  time  they  may 
seek  to  obtain  the  benefits  of  this  proclamation  are 
actually  in  civil,  military,  or  naval  confinement  oi 
custody,  or  legally  held  to  bail,  either  before  or  after 
conviction,  and  all  persons  who  were  engaged  directly 
or  indirectly  in  the  assassination  of  the  late  President 
of  the  United  States,  or  in  any  plot  or  conspiracy  in 
any  manner  therewith  connected. 

In  testimony  whereof  I  have  signed  these  presents 
with  my  hand,  and  have  caused  the  seal  of  the  United 
States  to  be  hereunto  affixed. 

Done  at  the  city  of  Washington,  the  seventh  day 
of  September,   one  thousand  eight  hundred 


[seal.] 


and  sixty-seven. 


ANDKEW  JOHNSON. 
By  the  President  : 
William  H.  Sewaed,  Secretary  of  State. 

On  June  2d  the  President,  with  some  mem- 
bers of  his  Cabinet,  left  Washington  for  a  visit  to 
his  native  place,  Ealeigh,  North  Carolina,  and 
to  be  present  at  the  erection  of  a  monument  in 
memory  of  his  father.  He  was  received  in  a 
flattering  manner  by  the  people  of  the  cities  and 
villages  through  which  he  passed.  Again,  in 
the  latter  part  of  the  same  month,  the  President 
left  Washington,  to  he  present  at  the  laying  of 
the  corner-stone  of  a  new  masonic  temple  in 
Boston,  Massachusetts,  on  June  24th.  The 
party  was  received  with  the  utmost  kindness, 
respect,  aud  hospitality. 

Tor  the  financial  condition  of  the  United 
States,  see  Finances.  Some  questions  relative 
to  the  debt  of  the  country  became  prominent 
in  the  discussions  preceding  the  elections  of 
October  and  November  in  the  Western  States. 
The  most  important  was  the  proposition  to 
pay  the  Federal  funded  debt  by  an  issue  of 
Federal  currency.  It  met  with  decided  favor 
among  the  people,  so  far  as  it  was  agitated, 
and  called  forth  a  counteracting  influence. 
A  convention  of  manufacturers  assembled  at 
Cleveland,  Ohio,  on  December  18th  and  19th, 
and  adopted  a  series  of  resolutions  expressive 
of  the  sacredness  of  a  full  and  just  payment  of 
the  national  debt  before  all  considerations  of 
advantage  to  individuals  and  classes ;  and  rec- 
ommending the  abolition  of  all  taxation  on 
the  necessary  domestic  industries  of  the  coun- 
try, and  the  imposition  of  taxation  upon  luxu- 
ries. A  convention  of  New  England  manu- 
facturers was  also  invited  to  assemble  at  Wor- 
cester, Massachusetts,  on  January  22,  18G8, 
to  indorse  the  action  of  the  convention  of 
Cleveland.  At  the  latter  convention  resolu- 
tions were  not  only  adopted  entirely  indorsing 
the  proceedings  of  the  former,  but  further  de- 
claring "  that  a  thorough  revision  of  taxes,  im- 
posed under  a  great  exigency,  is  imperatively 
demanded  by  the  people  of  every  occupation 
and  pursuit;  that  the  ability  of  the  country  to 
fulfil  all  its  engagements  is  dependent  on  the 
prosperity  of  the  great  body  of  the  people 
in  every  department  of  labor;  that  the  bur- 
dens now  imposed  upon  industry  are  oppres- 
sive and  unnecessary;  and  that  it  is  demon- 
strated by  experience  in  this  country,  that  the 


UNIVERSALISTS. 


753 


taxation  on  production  is  already  absorbing 
the  savings  of  our  manufacturing  industry, 
leaving  insufficient  means  for  its  extension  in 
proportion  to  the  increasing  population;  that 
it  is  now  encroaching  upon  capital  itself;  that 
it  has  materially  impaired  our  productive 
power  and  our  capacity  to  purchase  the  raw 
[material  of  the  agricultural  districts;  and  that 
'.the  continuance  of  this  burden  must  involve 
the  extinction  of  that  diversified  industry  which 
has  given  prosperity  to  the  United  States." 

In  an  address  to  Congress,  this  latter  con- 
vention recommended  that  the  annual  expen- 
ditures of  the  Government  should  be  reduced 
to  $275,000,000,  of  which  $180,000,000  will  be 
required  to  pay  the  interest  on  the  national 
debt,  $25,000,000  for  pensions,  and  $120,000,- 
000  for  ordinary  expenses  and  the  reduction 
of  the  public  debt.  An  expenditure  of  $60,- 
000,000  above  the  expenditures  of  1860  should 
now  be  the  limit  of  national  expense  beyond 
interest  and  pensions.  They  further  said : 
"With  a  revenue  from  customs  of  $150,000,- 
000,  the  sum  of  $125,000,000  raised  by  internal 
revenue  taxation  will  be  ample  to  meet  such  a 
scale  of  expenditure;  and  we  recommend  the 
immediate  repeal  of  all  taxes  on  raw  materials 
and  on  all  manufactures,  excepting  articles  of 
luxury,  believing  that  the  amount  required  can 
be  easily  raised  on  a  small  number  of  articles 
with  safety  and  economy." 

The  foreign  relations  of  the  country  are  pre- 
sented under  the  head  of  Diplomatic  Corre- 
spondence ;  for  its  military  and  naval  affairs,  see 
Army  and  Navy  respectively;  for  the  meas- 
ures of  Reconstruction,  see  Congress  and  the 
several  Southern  States. 

UNIVEESALISTS.  The  Universalist  Regis- 
ter, for  1868,  gives  the  following  statistics: 


STATES. 

Associations. 

Societies. 

Ministers. 

6 
3 

5 
6 
6 
3 
16 

*6 
13 

4 
4 
6 
1 
3 

~4 

ss 

35 

46 
115 

6 

14 

163 

5 
IS 
95 
24 
33 
86 

9 
23 
13 
24 

41 

New  Hampshire 

15 
35 

115 

5 

14 

112 

Ohio 

2 

20 
52 

18 

15 

3T 

13 

9 

15 

In  all  the  above  States  there  are  annual 
"State  Conventions."  There  are  also  a  few 
societies  and  ministers  in  the  other  States. 
There  are  six  Universalist  papers  in  the  coun- 
try. In  addition  to  these,  the  Universalists  now 
have  five  monthly  magazines,  and  one  Sunday- 
school  paper,  the  Myrtle,  and  the  Universalist 
Quarterly,  The  schools  of  the  denomination 
are  the  Westbrook  Seminary,  near  Portland, 
Me.,  with  property  valued  at  $86,000;  the 
Green  Mountain  Institute,  at  South  Woodstock, 
and  the  Orleans  Liberal  Institute,  at  Glover, 
Vol.  vii. — 18  a 


Vt. ;  the  Dean  Academy,  Franklin,  Mass.,  with 
a  present  and  prospective  property  of  $160,000 
to  $180,000;  the  Clinton  Liberal  Institute,  Clin- 
ton, N.  Y. ;  the  St.  Lawrence  University,  Can- 
ton, N.  Y.,  with  a  property  of  $38,500 ;  Lom- 
bard University,  Galesburg,  111.,  which  is  open 
to  both  sexes,  and  has  an  endowment  of  nearly 
$100,000;  the  Theological  School,  Canton,  N.Y., 
which  has  property  worth  $63,000,  and  pre- 
pares both  young  men  and  young  women  for 
the  ministry.  Tufts  College,  although  only 
about  ten  years  old,  is  a  first-class  college, 
strongly  endowed  and  thoroughly  officered.  It 
takes  its  place  as  the  fourth  chartered  and  en- 
dowed college  in  Massachusetts,  and  has  al- 
ready received  the  aid  of  the  State.  The  prop- 
erty of  the  college  is  estimated  at  $805,000. 
Jefferson  Liberal  Institute  was  incorporated 
last  year  at  Jefferson,  Wis.,  designed  for  the 
Northwest.  A  commencement  has  already  been 
made  for  the  erection  of  a  building. 

The  General  Convention  of  Universalists  in 
the  United  States  of  America  meets  on  the 
third  Tuesday  in  September,  and  continues  in 
session  three  days.  Each  State  (or  Territorial) 
Convention  is  represented  by  one  clerical  and 
two  lay  delegates,  if  consisting  of  fifty  societies 
(or  churches)  and  clergymen,  two  clerical  and 
four  lay;  and  for  every  additional  fifty  societies 
and  preachers,  one  clerical  and  two  lay  dele- 
gates. This  Convention  was  incorporated 
March  9,  1866.  It  is  empowered  to  hold  prop- 
erty, real  and  personal,  to  the  amount  of  $500,- 
000,  "to  be  devoted  exclusively  to  the  diffu- 
sion of  Christian  knowledge,  by  means  of  mis- 
sionaries, publications,  and  other  agencies." 
Its  purpose  is  to  make  the  Universalist  denomi- 
nation felt  among  the  working  religious  forces 
of  the  age. 

The  General  Convention  of  Universalists  in 
1867  was  held  in  Baltimore.  The  following 
officers  were  elected:  President,  Henry  D. 
Williams,  Mass.;  Vice-President,  Rev.  E.  G. 
Brooks,  D.  D.,  New  York ;  Secretary,  Rev.  W. 
E.  Gibbs,  New  Jersey.  The  following  States 
were  represented:  Maine,  New  Hampshire, 
Vermont,  Massachusetts,  Connecticut,  New 
York,  Pennsylvania,  New  Jersey,  Maryland, 
District  of  Columbia,  Ohio,  Michigan,  West 
Virginia,  and  Nova  Scotia.  It  was  resolved  to 
raise  $100,000  for  denominational  purposes.  A 
special  committee  reported  adversely  to  propo- 
sitions to  amend  the  constitution,  and  to  a 
change  of  time  of  meeting,  approving  of  the 
proposition  to  publish  the  Church  History,  and 
recommending  its  reference  to  a  committee  con- 
sisting of  Rev.  Drs.  Paige,  Sawyer,  and  Thayer9 
and  recommending  the  adoption  of  the  follow- 
ing declaration,  in  reference  to  the  meaning  of 
the  Winchester  Confession :  That  it  was  the 
evident  intention  of  our  denominational  fathers 
to  affirm  the  Divine  authority  of  the  Scriptures 
and  the  Lordship  of  Jesus  Christ;  and  in  the 
judgment  of  this  Convention  those  only  comply 
with  the  prescribed  conditions  of  fellowship 
whe  accept  the  confession  with  this  inp;erpre- 


754 


UNIVERSALISTS. 


VELPEAU.  ALFRED  A.  L.  M. 


tation.      The  declaration  was  finally  adopted, 
only  one  voting  in  the  negative. 

The  following  resolution  was  adopted  on  the 
Btate  of  the  country : 

Resolved,  That  this  Convention  reaffirms  its  abiding 
faith  in  the  great  Christian  principles  of  human 
brotherhood,  and  its  conviction  that  these  should  de- 
termine the  spirit  and  form  of  all  civil  institutions,  as 
well  as  guide  the  affairs  of  private  life,  and  while  re- 
joicing that  the  strife  of  arms  has  closed  so  victori- 
ously in  vindication  of  the  nation's  life  and  unity,  we 
deem  it  important  to  recognize  the  fact  that  the  war 
of  ideas  concerning  these  matters  is  still  in  progress, 
and  that  the  highest  claims  of  Christian  duty  demand 
that  the  principles  above  named  shall  constitute  the 
nation's  guide,  so  that  the  vast  sacrifice  of  blood  and 
treasure  which  we  have  made  shall  not  be  lost  to  us 
and  to  the  world's  progress. 

Resolved,  That  with  peculiar  satisfaction  we  recall 
the  fact  that  the  denomination  and  the  denomina- 
tional press  so  generally  have  been  loyal  to  these 
principles  as  constituting  the  Divine  rule  of  right  in 
all  civil  affairs. 

The  "  Northwestern  Conference  of  Universal- 
ists" has  been  declared  to  be  auxiliary  to  the 
General  Convention,  and  is  required  to  make 
an  annual  report  of  its  doings  to  the  trustees 
of  the  latter  body.  The  Conference  in  1867 
was  held  in  Chicago,  on  November  8th.  The 
following  resolutions  were  passed  relative  to 
continuing  the  particular  organization  as  Uni- 
versal ists  : 

Whereas,  The  father  of  the  Universalist  denomina- 
tion, because  of  the  prevailing  bigotry  and  error, 
found  it  necessary  to  provide  a  separate  Christian  or- 
ganization ;  and,  whereas;  the  maintenance  of  that 
separate  existence  is  required  alike  by  the  demands 
of  fidelity  to  the  truth  providentially  committed  to 
our  charge,  the  door  of  success  opened  to  our  com- 
munion and  labor,  and  the  religious  darkness  still  in 
the  land ;  therefore, 

Resolved,  That  while  holding  fast  to  our  peculiar 
faith,  we,  nevertheless,  recognize  the  right  of  per- 
sonal judgment,  and  the  claims  of  different  methods 
of  labor,  and  are,  therefore,  ready  to  fellowship  and 
cooperate  in  every  good  word  and  work  with  all  who 
love  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  in  sincerity. 

It  was  voted  to  raise  $25,000  for  church  exten- 
sion and  denominational  purposes,  and  $4,000 
were  raised  on  the  spot.  The  ministerial  dele- 
gates promised  to  bring  the  claims  of  the  Freed- 
men's  Aid  Bureau  before  their  congregations. 

A  doctrinal  controversy  of  considerable  in- 
terest occurred  in  School-Street  Church,  Boston, 
the  junior  pastor,  Bev.  Bowland  Connor,  hold- 
ing and  preaching  views  similar  to  those  of  the 
progressive  Unitarians.     At  a  meeting  of  the 


pew-holders,  on  July  30th,  it  was  voted,  fifty 
eight  to  twenty-three,  that  he  be  immediately 
dismissed.  Mr.  Connor,  with  his  friends,  took 
a  hall  in  Boston,  and  organized  an  association 
to  be  known  as  the  "Fraternal  Association  of 
Universalists."  At  the  meeting  of  the  State 
Convention  of  Massachusetts,  Mr.  Connor's 
fraternity  applied  for  admission  to  the  Conven- 
tion. Mr.  Connor  made  a  statement  of  his 
principles,  but  after  a  debate  of  two  days  the 
request  was  denied  by  a  vote  of  ninety-five  to 
sixteen. 

The  statistics  of  Universalism  in  British 
America  are  as  follows:  Nova  Scotia,  two 
ministers,  two  societies,  two  meeting-houses; 
New  Brunswick,  two  societies,  one  minister; 
Canada  West  (Ontario),  three  societies,  three 
meeting-houses,  two  ministers;  Canada  East 
(Quebec),  two  ministers. 

In  England,  the  Universalists,  in  1860,  had 
only  three  congregations.  But  their  distinctive 
view  of  universal  salvation  has  a  number  of  ad- 
herents among  the  members  of  the  Protestant 
churches  of  Great  Britain,  Germany,  and  other 
countries. 

URUGUAY  ("The  Oriental  Republic  of 
Uruguay  "),  a  republic  in  South  America.  Pro- 
visional President,  since  I860,  General  Venancio 
Flores.*  Area,  73,538  square  miles;  popula- 
tion, in  1860,  according  to  an  official  census, 
240,965  ;  in  1864,  according  to  a  circular  from 
the  Minister  of  the  Interior,  350,000,  among 
whom  were  150,000  foreigners.  The  army  was 
composed,  in  1864,  as  follows:  garrison  of  the 
capital,  1,300  ;  garrison  in  the  provinces,  1,500; 
national  guard,  20,000.  The  following  table 
shows  the  value  of  imports  and  exports,  and 
the  revenue  from  customs  in  1862  and  1866 : 


1862. 

1866. 

Increase. 

8,151,802 
8,S04,443 

15,330,000 
13,238,000 

7,178,198 
4,433,557 

Total 

16,956,245 
1,779,898 

2S,56S,000 
8,293,924 

11,611,755 
1,514,026 

Rev.  from  Customs. 

The  number  of  vessels  which,  in  1866,  en- 
tered the  port  of  Montevideo,  was  as  follows : 


Vessels. 

Tons. 

From  Argentine  ports 

1,039 

772 

1,054 

808,818 

187.083 

From  native  ports 

42,366 

Total 

2,805 

533,267 

V 


VELPEAU,  Alfred  Akmand  Louis  Marie, 
the  most  distinguished  of  French  surgeons,  was 
born  at  Breche,  a  small  village  near  Tours,  May 
18,  1795  ;  died  in  Paris,  August  24,  1867.  His 
father  was  a  blacksmith,  and,  like  many  of  his 
trade,  practised  veterinary  surgery  to  some  ex- 
tent, and  the  son  early  assisted  him  in  this 
branch  of  his  business  •  and  though  the  only 


medical  hooks  his  father  possessed  were  "  Hip- 
piatrics"  and  "The  Poor  Man's  Physician," 
young  Velpeau,  having  mastered  them,  com 
menced  practising  medicine  in  his  native  village. 
He  soon  nearly  killed  a  patient  with  an  over- 
dose of  black  hellebore.     A  neighboring  phy- 

*  General  Flores  was  assassinated  in  Feliruarf,  1868.  ' 


VELPEAU,  ALFRED  A.  L.  M. 


VERMONT. 


755 


Bician,  called  in  to  counteract  the  poison,  found 
this  audacious  youth  possessed  of  so  acute  an 
intellect,  that  he  took  him  into  his  own  office 
as  a  student,  and  soon  sent  him  to  Tours  to 
study  for  the  diploma  of  health-officer.  Here 
he  educated  himself,  and  after  two  years'  resi- 
dence at  Tours  came  up  to  Paris,  where  Dr. 
Bougon,  the  physician  of  the  Duchess  de  Berri, 
at  once  took  an  interest  in  his  fortunes,  making 
him  his  first  assistant,  although  he  was  not 
then,  nor  for  three  years  afterward,  in  posses- 
sion of  his  diploma.  He  made  a  brilliant  figure 
at  all  of  the  concours,  and  carried  off  one  pro- 
fessional prize  after  another,  until  he  was  made, 
ten  years  after  he  reached  Paris  a  poor  boy, 
chief  surgeon  of  La  Pitie,  Larrey's  successor  in 
the  Academy  of  Sciences,  and  Professor  of 
Clinical  Surgery  in  the  Medical  School.  When 
he  took  his  seat  in  the  chair  which  Larrey  had 
occupied,  he  returned  thanks  to  the  Academy 
which  elected  him,  by  saying,  with  an  agitated 
voice :  "I  should  never  have  believed,  gentle- 
men, that  I  should  one  day  rise  so  high,  setting 
out  as  low  as  I  did."  Eminent  as  were  the 
meD  then  at  the  head  of  the  medical  profession, 
Velpeau  was  soon  considered,  by  many  per- 
sons, as  the  greatest  French  surgeon,  and  as 
death  removed  his  great  rivals,  the  circle  of  his 
admirers  increased.  He  had  lost  the  use  of  the 
forefinger  of  his  right  hand,  from  a  puncture 
received  while  dissecting;  nevertheless,  his  dex- 
terity with  the  knife  was  extraordinary.  He 
was  conversant  with  surgical  literature,  and 
his  tenacious  memory  never  lost  any  thing  con- 
fided to  it.  There  was  not  a  single  surgical 
case  of  any  Paris  hospital,  during  the  last  forty- 
seven  years,  with  which  he  was  not  perfectly 
familiar,  and  which  he  could  not  immediately 
recall  with  all  its  particulars.  He  shone  bright- 
ly by  the  bedside  of  patients ;  his  diagnosis  was 
clear,  comprehensive,  and  searching.  His  lan- 
guage was  unadorned,  concise,  and  business- 
like. He  was  so  far  misanthropic  as  to  have 
no  confidence  in  men  ;  and  he  was  unpardon- 
ably  insensible  to  suffering  and  to  poverty. 
Years  since  he  was  master  of  great  wealth,  but 
he  lived  as  quietly  and  as  frugally  as  he  had 
done  while  in  a  garret  whose  rent  was  two 
dollars  a  month. 

The  following  are  his  most  remarkable  works : 
"Traite  d'Anatomie  Chirurgicale "  (1825,  2 
vols.,  with  atlas;  3d  edition,  1837);  "Exposi- 
tion d'un  Oas  Remarquable  de  Maladies  Cance- 
reuses  avec  Obliteration  de  l'Aorte"  (1825); 
"Anatomie  des  Regions"  (1825-26 — repub- 
lished in  1836  under  the  title  "Anatomie  Ohi- 
rurgicale Gdnerale  et  Topographique"  2  vols., 
8vo,  with  atlas) ;  "  Traite  de  l'Art  des  Accouche- 
ments"  (1829,  with  figures— 2d  edition,  1835, 
2  vols.  8vo) ;  "  Memoire  sur  les  Positions  Vi- 
cieuses  du  Foetus  "  (1830) ;  "  Recherches  sur  le 
Cessation  Spontanee  des  Hemorragies  Trauma- 
tiques  Primitives  et  la  Torsion  des  Arteres" 
(1830) :  "  Nouveaux  Elements  de  Medeciue 
Operatoire"  (with  an  atlas  of  20  plates,  4to, 
representing  the  principal  operative  processes 


and  instruments,  1832  ;  2d  edition,  1839,  4  vols., 
8vo,  with  atlas);  " Embryologie,  ou  Ovologie 
Humaine,  contenant  l'Histoire,  descriptive  et 
iconographique,  de  l'OEuf  humain"  (1833,  with 
15  magnificent  plates) ;  "Traite  de  l'Opfiration 
du  Trepan  dans  les  Plaies  de  la  Tete"  (1834) ; 
"  Memoires  sur  les  Convulsions  qui  surviennent 
avant,  pendant,  et  apres  1' Accouchement" 
(1834);  "Manuel  Pratique  des  Maladies  des 
Yeux"  (1840);  "Recherches  sur  les  Cavites 
closes,  naturelles  ou  accidentelles,  de  l'Econo- 
mie  Animale"  (1843-'46,  2  parts,  8vo)  ;  "Traite 
des  Maladies  du  Sein  et  de  la  Region  Mam- 
maire  "  (Paris,  1853 ;  2d  edition,  1858),  etc.,  etc. 
His  death  was  very  sudden ;  he  was  ill  only 
three  days;  his  disease  was  an  acute  affection 
of  the  prostate.  He  was  buried  with  great 
pomp  and  display,  and  several  orations  were 
pronounced  over  his  grave. 

VENEZUELA,  a  republic  in  South  America. 
President,  Marshal  Juan  Crisostomo  Falcon, 
since  March  18,  18G5.  Area,  426,712  square 
miles;  population  in  1858,  about  1,565,000. 
The  public  debt  amounted,  in  1849,  to  $22,- 
865,620  ;  the  expenditures,  in  1852,  were  $8,- 
248,031,  and  the  revenue  only  $2,705,055. 
The  number  of  entrances  and  clearances  in  the 
ports  of  the  republic  was,  in  1854,  1,158,  with 
an  aggregate  of  172.055  lasts. 

VERMONT.  While  no  prominent  changes 
have  occurred  in  this  State  during  the  year, 
there  has  been  a  satisfactory  progress  in  all 
that  pertains  to  the  welfare  of  a  community, 
public  interests  have  not  been  overlooked,  and 
private  means  have  been  increased.  Agricul- 
ture, the  leading  interest  of  the  State,  is  con- 
stantly receiving  increased  attention ;  improved 
modes  of  culture  are  constantly  introduced, 
and  that  practical  knowledge  disseminated  that 
leads  to  the  best  results  and  enhances  the  re- 
ward of  toil.  On  the  27th  of  March,  in  accord- 
ance with  a  proclamation  of  the  Governor,  the 
Legislature  assembled  in  extra  session.  The 
object  was  to  afford  relief  to  the  southwestern 
portion  of  the  State  in  the  way  of  railroad  con- 
nections, in  view  of  existing  difficulties  with 
the  Troy  and  Boston  Railroad  Company.  Per- 
mission was  granted  to  the  Bennington  and 
Rutland  Railroad  Compauy  to  extend  their  line 
to  Chatham,  N.  Y.,  there  to  connect  with  the 
Harlem  Road,  and  thus  open  the  trade  of  West- 
ern Vermont  to  Western  and  Southern  mar- 
kets. After  accomplishing  this  business  the 
Legislature  adjourned. 

The  Republican  State  Convention  met  at 
Montpelier  May  30th.  John  B.  Page  received 
the  nomination  for  Governor,  and  General  S. 
Thomas  was  selected  as  the  candidate  for  Lieu- 
tenant-Governor. The  Committee  on  Resolu- 
tions reported  the  following,  which  were  unani- 
mously adopted : 

Resolved,  That  after  the  long  years  of  discord,  armed 
strife,  and  mutual  distrust  between  the  North  and  the 
South,  we  hail  with  joy  the  prospect  of  assured  peace 
and  harmony  on  the  basis  ot  loyalty,  and  of  freodom, 
and  of  equal  rights  for  all. 


75  G 


VERMONT. 


Resolved,  That  the  reconstruction  acts  adopted  by 
the  Thirty-ninth  and  Fortieth  Congresses  afford  a 
satisfactory  solution  of  the  problem  of  reconstruction, 
and  that  we  tender  our  hearty  thanks  to  the  repre- 
sentatives of  the  people  whose  wisdom,  firmness,  and 
patriotism,  under  Divine  guidance,  secured  the  adop- 
tion of  those  measures. 

Resolved,  That  while  we  regard  the  measures  of  re- 
construction now  being  put  in  operation  in  the  lately 
rebellious  communities  at  the  South  as  calculated  to 
give  loyal  men  the  control  of  the  States  where  gov- 
ernments are  to  be  organized,  Congress  and  the  Ee- 
publicans  of  the  Union  should  insist,  without  com- 
promise or  surrender,  upon  the  just  and  full  execu- 
tion of  these  measures  in  the  spirit  in  which  they 
were  inaugurated. 

Resolved,  That  we  shall  welcome  the  day  when,  on 
the  acceptance  in  good  faith  by  the  people  of  the 
Southern  States  of  the  terms  thus  offered,  they  shall 
be  again  admitted  as  States  to  their  share  of  represen- 
tation and  political  power,  and  that  our  legislators, 
North  and  South,  be  free  to  labor  harmoniously  for 
the  repairing  of  the  ravages  of  war  and  for  the  devel- 
opment of  the  resources  of  our  entire  country. 

Resolved,  That  republican  government  is  a  govern- 
ment of  the  people,  and  for  the  people,  and  by  the 
people ;  that  the  right  to  an  equal  participation  in 
such  government  cannot  be  denied  to  any  class  of  the 
people  without  an  approach  to  caste,  aristocracy,  or 
despotism,  and  that  manhood  suffrage — the  right  of 
every  man  at  the  ballot-box  to  defend  himself  against 
every  encroachment  and  usurpation  of  power,  as  well 
as  to  demand  for  himself  the  peaceful  enjoyment  of 
life,  liberty,  and  prosperity — is  the  right  of  every  citi- 
zen of  the  republic. 

Resolved,  That  Vermont  having  from  her  birth  as  a 
State  always  granted  impartial  suffrage  and  equal 
civil  rights  to  every  citizen,  white  or  black,  earnestly 
recommends  to  such  of  her  sister  States  of  the  North 
as  shall  retain  restriction  of  class  or  color  on  their 
statute-books  the  speedy  adoption  of  the  same  rule 
that  we  require  of  the  Southern  States,  and  which  is 
demanded  alike  by  consistency  and  the  principles  of 
democracy  and  republican  government. 

Resolved,  That  we  are  prouder  to-day  than  ever  be- 
fore of  the  Kepubliean  party  of  the  nation.  It  has 
saved  the  country  from  armed  treason  and  rebellion, 
and  it  has  won  a  great  victory  in  saving  itself  and  the 
nation  from  an  administration  which  has  proved 
recreant  to  the  principles  upon  which  it  was  put  in 
power,  and  made  war  upon  the  party  which  gave  it 
official  existence. 

Resolved,  That  we  heartily  commend  the  State  ticket 
this  day  nominated  to  the  confidence  and  support  of 
the  freemen  of  Vermont. 

The  Democratic  Convention  was  held  June 
21st.  J.  L.  Edwards  was  nominated  for  Gov- 
ernor and  Waldo  Brigham  for  Lieutenant-Gov- 
ernor. The  Committee  on  Resolutions  reported 
a  series  of  ten,  which  were  adopted  without 
debate.  The  first  promises  to  maintain  the 
Government  as  the  founders  made  it.  The 
second  pledges  the  party  to  earnest  endeavors 
to  preserve  their  country  from  the  fate  of  Mex- 
ico and  other  governments  where  the  will  of 
a  faction  has  overborne  legal  enactments. 
The  third  condemns  the  expenditures  of  the 
national  Government  for  the  support  of  a  vast 
army  of  officials  in  civil  and  military  positions, 
as  imposing  grievous  burdens  upon  the  people. 
Others  declare  for  equal  taxation,  and  pro- 
nounce it  unjust  to  the  poor  toiling  millions  to 
base  taxation  on  consumption.  The  series 
closes  with  a  condemnation  of  the  present 
liquor  law,  and  calls  for  a  good  license  law. 


The  finances  of  the  State  on  the  whole  are 
in  an  easy  condition.  The  receipts  into  the 
Treasury  during  the  year  were  $872,679,  and 
the  expenditures  $827,866,  leaving  a  balance 
on  hand  of  $44,813  on  the  5th  of  September, 
the  end  of  the  fiscal  year.  The  funded  debt 
amounts  to  $1,375,000.  Within  the  past  two 
years  this  debt  has  been  reduced  $275,000,  and 
$150,000  are  to  be  applied  annually  as  a  sink- 
ing fund  to  retire  the  debt  as  it  matures.  To 
meet  the  estimated  expenses  for  the  current 
fiscal  year,  it  will  be  necessary  to  raise  by  tax 
$401,442,  which  is  nearly  $170,000  less  than 
the  levy  of  the  previous  year.  To  elevate  the 
standard  of  common-school  education,  a  normal 
school  has  been  established  in  each  congression- 
al district,  thus  providing  a  better  educated  class 
of  teachers.  The  State  makes  an  annual  appro- 
priation of  $500  to  each  of  the  three  schools, 
to  aid  indigent  pupils  who  may  desire  to  qualify 
themselves  for  teachers.  The  schools  are  meet- 
ing the  expectations  of  their  founders,  and  in- 
creasing the  interest  in  the  common-school 
cause.  The  Reform  School  for  juvenile  offend- 
ers is  becoming  the  instrument  of  great  good  in 
elevating  wayward  youth  and  preparing  them 
for  useful  lives.  Until  Avithin  a  few  years,  the 
State  prison  has  been  self-sustaining,  hut  ow- 
ing to  the  high  price  of  clothing  and  provi- 
sions, with  no  corresponding  increase  of  in- 
come, it  has  become  necessary  to  draw  upon 
the  Treasury  to  meet  the  deficiency.  The 
amount  required  the  present  year  has  been 
$10,427.  It  is  believed,  however,  that  a  sys- 
tem can  be  adopted  that  will  render  the  insti- 
tution wholly  self-sustaining.  The  Legislature 
met  at  Montpelier  on  the  10th  of  October.  An 
act  was  passed  reorganizing  the  militia  of  the 
State,  and  providing  that  every  able-bodied  citi- 
zen between  the  ages  of  eighteen  and  forty-five 
should  be  liable  to  perform  military  duty,  and 
shall  be  enrolled  in  the  militia.  The  State  is 
divided  into  three  military  districts,  and  in  each 
of  these  districts  one  regiment  is  to  be  organized, 
consisting  of  ten  companies.  The  three  regi- 
ments are  to  constitute  one  brigade.  Each 
member  of  the  organized  militia  shall  receive 
two  dollars  for  each  day's  actual  drill,  not  to 
exceed  five  days  in  any  one  year.  Another  act 
provided  that  every  child  of  good  health,  be- 
tween the  ages  of  eight  and  fourteen,  shall  at- 
tend a  public  school  at  least  three  months  in  the 
year,  unless  such  child  has  been  otherwise  fur- 
nished with  the  means  of  education  for  alike  pe- 
riod ;  and  any  parent  or  guardian  who  permits  his 
child  or  ward  to  violate  these  provisions  is 
liable  to  a  fine  of  not  less  than  ten,  or  more 
than  twenty,  dollars.  The  same  act  prohibits 
any  child  between  the  above  ages  to  be  em- 
ployed in  any  factory,  unless  such  child  has 
already  attended  a  public  school  three  months 
within  the  year  next  preceding.  Another  act 
prohibits  the  employment  of  any  child  under 
the  age  of  ten  years  in  any  manufacturing  or 
mechanical  establishment  within  the  State,  and 
also  provides  that  uq  child  under  the  age  of  fit- 


VIRGINIA. 


757 


teen  years  shall  be  employed  more  than  ten 
hours  in  one  day.  A  violation  of  these  provi- 
sions involves  a  fine  of  fifty  dollars.  The  Le- 
gislature adjourned  on  the  21st  of  November. 
Vermont  is  preeminently  an  agricultural  State, 
having  thirteen-twentieths  of  its  four  millions 
of  acres  under  cultivation.  During  the  year 
abundant  harvests  rewarded  the  labors  of  the 
husbandman,  and  general  prosperity  prevailed 
throughout  the  State.  The  value  of  real  and 
personal  estate  is  constantly  increasing,  and 
the  extension  of  new  lines  of  railway  adds 
yearly  to  the  value  of  property  thus  made  ac- 
cessible to  good  markets.  The  increased  value 
of  real  and  personal  estate  in  Vermont  from 
1850  to  1860  was  a  little  over  thirty  millions 
of  dollars,  and  the  rate  of  increase  is  now  still 
larger.  The  manufacturing  and  mechanical 
industries  of  the  State  have  not  been  developed 
in  accordance  with  its  facilities,  which  in  many 
respects  are  superior,  but  favorable  legislation 
and  other  causes  are  directing  attention  to  this 
important  source  of  wealth.  The  State  election 
was  held  on  the  first  Tuesday  in  September, 
and  resulted  in  favor  of  the  Republican  candi- 
dates. John  B.  Page  was  chosen  Governor  by 
a  majority  of  20,184.  The  whole  number  of 
votes  cast  was  43,226. 

VIRGINIA.  While  the  Federal  Congress 
was  engaged  in  framing  measures  "  to  provide 
for  the  more  efficient  government  of  the  rebel 
States,"  the  Legislature  of  Virginia  was  in  ses- 
sion at  Richmond,  giving  its  attention  chiefly 
to  questions  of  local  importance,  looking  to  the 
revival  of  the  material  interests  of  the  State, 
and  the  establishment  of  her  finances  on  a  firm 
basis.  The  regular  session  closed  on  the  3d  of 
March,  but,  in  view  of  the  importance  to  the 
State  of  the  congressional  legislation  then 
pending,  a  joint  resolution  was  adopted  on  the 
1st,  requesting  Governor  Peirpont  to  call  an 
extra  session,  to  meet  on  the  4th  of  March,  "  to 
consider  and  take  action  on  such  matters  of 
public  interest  as  they  in  their  wisdom  may 
deem  best  for  the  welfare  of  the  State."  This 
was  accordingly  done  by  proclamation  on  the 
day  following  the  adoption  of  the  resolution. 

On  the  first  day  of  the  new  session  the  Gov- 
ernor transmitted  a  message  to  the  Assembly, 
communicating  the  Act  of  Congress  of  March 
2d.  He  deplored  the  past  action  of  the  Legis- 
lature in  refusing  to  ratify  the  proposed  14th 
Article  of  the  Federal  Constitution,  and  re- 
garded the  present  action  of  Congress  as  a  ne- 
cessity forced  upon  that  body  by  the  course 
pursued  on  the  part  of  the  Southern  States. 
The  closing  paragraph  of  the  message  is  in 
these  words: 

I  think  the  only  proper  mode  of  securing  safety 
and  tranquillity  to  the  State  is  for  the  Legislature,  on 
the  basis  of  the  above  act  of  Congress,  in  good  faith 
to  carry  out  the  requirements  of  the  law,  and  adapt 
ourselves  to  the  new  state  of  affairs  at  once.  I  have 
sonfidence  that  our  colored  people  will  quietly  assume 
the  new  privileges  conferred  on  them,  and  will  act 
very  much  like  those  who  now  enjoy  the  franchise, 
by  voting  for  their  friends.   It  is  proper  that  the  pro- 


posed convention  shall  be  ordered  by  the  General 
Assembly.  Any  other  mode  would  be  irregular,  and 
may  be  productive  of  disorder  and  result  in  the  wors* 
consequences.  It  may  be  distasteful  to  the  members 
of  the  General  Assembly.  But  personal  considera- 
tion cannot  and  ought  not  to  be  allowed  to  have  any 
influence  in  this  case:  you  are  representative  men  • 
the  individual  sinks  in  the  representative.  The  for- 
tunes and  happiness  of  a  million  of  people  may  de- 
pend on  your  prompt  action.  The  question  is  not 
what  is  pleasant  or  distasteful  to  you,  but  "what  do 
the  interest  and  welfare  of  your  constituents  and 
State  demand  at  your  hands  ?  I  hope  you  will  not 
shrink  from  responsibility,  but  act  promptly.  May 
a  merciful  God  grant  peace  to  our  distracted  State 
and  give  confidence  to  a  desponding  people  ! 

Governor  Peirpont  more  than  once  repeated 
his  earnest  recommendation  to  the  General 
Assembly  to  provide  for  calling  the  convention 
to  make  the  State  constitution  conform  to  the 
requirements  of  the  recent  Act  of  Congress.  A 
bill  was  accordingly  reported  on  the  6th  of 
March  from  a  select  committee  of  thirteen,  to 
whom  the  Governor's  message  had  been  re- 
ferred, providing  for  an  election,  on  the  first 
Thursday  in  May,  to  choose  delegates  to  a  con- 
vention to  be  held  at  Richmond  on  the  third 
Monday  of  the  same  month.  The  intent  of  the 
measure  was  to  have  the  convention  held  and 
the  constitution  framed  in  strict  conformity 
with  the  Reconstruction  Act  of  Congress.  This 
bill  passed  the  Senate  by  a  vote  of  twenty-five 
to  four,  but  the  subsequent  action  of  Congress 
placed  the  matter  beyond  the  jurisdiction  of 
the  State  authorities.  The  Legislature  con- 
tinued in  session  until  the  29th  of  April,  and 
made  provision  for  the  payment  of  interest  on 
the  State  debt,  and  adopted  other  measures 
connected  with  local  interests  of  the  State. 
The  following  resolutions  also  were  adopted  by 
a  unanimous  vote: 

Besolved,  That  we  hereby  invite  immigration,  em- 
bracing all  classes  of  men,  from  all  countries,  to  Vir- 
ginia, to  settle  her  surplus  lands,  and  engage  in  all 
great  industrial  pursuits. 

Jiesolved,  That  we  earnestly  recommend  the  citi- 
zens of  Virginia  to  hold  primary  meetings  in  their 
respective  counties,  inviting  immigration  within  their 
limits,  and  to  appoint  a  principal  agent  in  each, 
through  whom  communication  may  be  held  respect- 
ing land  offered  for  sale. 

jiesolved,  That  General  Daniel  Euggles,  of  Fred- 
ericksburg, is  hereby  recommended  as  a  gentleman 
well  qualified  to  induce  immigration  to  the  fetate,  and 
with  whom  communication  by  county  agents  is  re- 
spectfully requested. 

"When  the  Act  of  Congress  assuming  the  gov- 
ernment of  the  ten  Southern  States  through 
the  military  power  had  become  the  law,  Gen- 
eral J.  M.  Schofield,  of  the  old  Department  of 
the  Potomac,  was  assigned  to  the  command  of 
the  First  Military  District,  which  included  the 
one  State  of  Virginia.  He  entered  upon  the 
duties  of  his  new  position  on  the  13th  of  March. 
The  following  is  his  Order  No.  1  : 

Headqcakters  First  District,  State  of  A^irginia,  } 
Kiciimond,  Va.,  March  13, 1S6T.      S 

1.  In  compliance  with  the  order  of  the  President, 
the  undersigned  hereby  assumes  command  of  the 
First  District,  State  of  Virginia,  under  the  Act  of 
Congress  of  March  2,  1867. 

2.  All  officers  under  the  existing  Provisional  Gov 


758 


VIRGINIA. 


ernment  of  the  State  of  Virginiawill  continue  to  per- 
form the  duties  of  their  respective  offices,  according 
to  law,  unless  otherwise  hereafter  ordered  in  indi- 
vidual cases,  until  their  successors  shall  he  duly 
elected  and  qualified  in  accordance  with  the  above- 
named  Act  of  Congress. 

3.  It  is  desirable  that  the  military  power  conferred 
by  the  before-mentioned  Act  be  exercised  only  so 
far  as  may  be  necessary  to  accomplish  the  objects  for 
which  that  power  was  conferred,  and  the  undersigned 
appeals  to  the  people  of  Virginia,  and  especially  to 
magistrates  ancf  other  civil  oiScers,  to  render  the  ne- 
cessity for  the  exercise  of  this  power  as  slight  as  pos- 
sible, by  strict  obedience  to  the  laws,  and  by  impar- 
tial administration  of  justice  to  all  classes. 

4.  The  staff  officers  now  on  duty  at  headquarters, 
Department  of  the  Potomac,  are  assigned  to  corre- 
sponding duties  at  headquarters  First  District,  State 
of  Virginia.  J.  M.  SCHOFIELD 

Brevet  Major-General,  U.  8.  A. 

5.  T.  Chalfin,  Assistant  Adjutant-General. 

Immediately  after  the  publication  of  the  Act 
of  Congress  of  March  23d,  steps  were  taken  to 
commence  the  registration  of  voters.  A  Board 
of  Army  Officers  was  named  by  the  command- 
ing general  for  the  purpose  of  selecting  for  ap- 
pointment suitable  persons  as  registering  officers 
throughout  the  State.  In  making  the  selections 
preference  was  given,  first,  to  officers  of  the  army 
and  of  the  Freedmen's  Bureau  on  duty  in  the 
State;  second,  to  persons  who  had  been  dis- 
charged from  the  army,  after  meritorious  ser- 
vices during  the  war;  third,  to  loyal  citizens 
of  the  county  or  city  where  they  were  to  serve. 

On  the  2d  of  April  an  order  appeared  sus- 
pending all  elections,  whether  State,  county, 
or  municipal,  "  under  the  Provisional  Govern- 
ment," until  after  the  registration  should  be 
completed.  Vacancies  occurring  in  the  mean 
time  were  to  be  filled  by  temporary  appoint- 
ments made  by  the  commanding  general. 

The  element  in  Virginia,  which  had  in  former 
times  been  dominant  in  the  politics  of  the  State, 
seemed  by  no  means  satisfied  with  the  situation 
of  affairs,  and  it  was  deemed  necessary  by  the 
military  authorities,  on  one  or  two  occasions, 
to  rebuke  the  violent  animadversions  which 
were  publicly  made  on  the  policy  of  Congress, 
and  the  action  of  the  party  which  had  been  ele- 
vated to  control  in  political  matters.  A  lecture 
by  II.  Rives  Pollard,  on  the  "  Chivalry  of  the 
South,"  advertised  to  be  delivered  at  Lynch- 
burg, was  suppressed  by  order  of  the  post 
commandant  of  that  place.  The  following 
warning  was  in  one  instance  sent  to  the  editor 
of  a  leading  newspaper  in  the  city  of  Richmond, 
but  in  general  it  was  the  policy  of  the  com- 
mander to  permit  the  utmost  freedom  of  dis- 
cussion : 

Headquarters  First  District,  State  of  Virginia,  ) 
Richmond,  Va.,  April  2T,  1S67.     f 
Mr.  Charles  H.  Wynne,  proprietor  of  the  Richmond 
Times,  Richmond,  Va.  ; 

Sir :  The  commanding  general  directs  me  to  call 
your  attention  to  an  editorial  article  in  the  Richmond 
Times  of  this  morning,  headed,  "  A  Black  Man's 
Party  in  Virginia,"  and  to  say  that  while  he  desires 
not  only  to  permit,  but  to  encourage  the  utmost  free- 
dom of  discussion  of  political  questions,  the  character 
of  the  article  referred  to  calls  for  severe  censure. 
Especially  the  following  words,  "  It  is  a  proposition 


which  implies  that  they  are  ready  to  grasp  the  Mood 
stained  hands  of  the  authors  of  our  ruin,"  are  an  in- 
tolerable insult  to  all  soldiers  of  the  United  State! 
Army,  and  no  less  so  to  all  true  soldiers  of  the  late 
Confederate  army,  as  they  have  long  since  extended 
to  each  other  the  cordial  hand  of  friendship,  and 
pledged  their  united  efforts  to  restore  peace  and  har- 
mony to  our  whole  country.     The  eft'orts  of  your  pa- 
per to  foster  enmity,  create  disorder,   and  lead  to 
violence,  can  no  longer  be  tolerated.   It  is  hoped  this 
warning  will  be  sufficient. 
Very  respectfully,  your  obedient  servant, 
S.  T.  CHALFIN, 'Assistant  Adjutant-General. 

At  the  call  of  a  committee  of  the  "  Union 
Republican  party  of  Virginia,"  a  convention 
assembled  at  the  African  Church  in  the  City  of 
Richmond  on  the  17th  of  April,  composed  of  two 
hundred  and  ten  delegates,  of  whom  fifty  were 
whites.  Some  rather  inflammatory  speeches 
were  made,  and  a  large  number  of  members  of 
the  convention  favored  measures  of  confisca- 
tion. An  address  to  the  citizens  of  Virginia 
was  adopted,  together  with  a  series  of  resolu- 
tions. The  address  sets  forth  the  evils  and 
needs  of  Southern  society,  past  and  present, 
and  closes  with  a  declaration  of  "  allegiance  to 
that  great  Republican  party  which  has  delivered 
us  from  tie  power  of  our  ancient  and  life-long 
enemies,  which  holds  that  the  only  permanent 
peace-makers  on  earth  are  truth,  freedom,  and 
justice— which  are,  like  God  Himself,  no  re- 
specter of  persons ;  which  proclaims  that  the 
character,  and  not  complexion,  is  the  only  stand- 
ard of  worth ;  and  that  every  citizen  in  all  the 
future  shall  be  judged,  not  by  accidents  of  birth 
or  fortune,  but  by  the  character  his  deeds  have 
established  among  his  fellow-men."  The  first 
of  the  series  of  resolutions  adopted  returns 
thanks  to  the  Thirty-ninth  Congress  for  its  re- 
cent legislation,  and  pledges  the  earnest  and 
persistent  efforts  of  the  party  to  carry  its  pro- 
visions into  effect.  The  second  resolution  de- 
clares that  the  principles  of  the  "National 
Republican  party"  contain  all  that  is  to  be 
desired  for  their  political  guidance,  and  invites 
all  classes  to  cooperate  in  supporting  them. 
The  third  resolution  is  as  follows: 

That  we  adopt,  as  part  of  our  platform  and  as  car- 
dinal points  in  the  policy  of  the  Union  Republican 
party  of  Virginia,  the  following  propositions  :  First, 
equal  protection  to  all  men  before  the  courts,  and  equal 
political  rights  in  all  respects,  including  the  right  to 
hold  office ;  second,  a  system  of  common-school  edu- 
cation which  shall  give  to  all  classes  free  schools  and  a 
free  and  equal  participation  in  all  its  benefits  ;  third,  a 
more  just  and  equitable  system  of  taxation,  which  shall 
apportion  taxes  to  property,  and  require  all_  to  pay 
in  proportion  to  their  ability ;  fourth,  a  modification 
of  the  usury  laws  sufficient  to  induce  foreign  capital 
to  seek  investment  in  the  State ;  fifth,  encourage- 
ment to  internal  improvements  and  every  possible 
inducement  to  immigration. 

The  fourth  expresses  the  .faith  of  the  con- 
vention in  the  "noble  utterances  of  the  found- 
ers of  our  Constitution."  In  the  fifth  they 
pledge  themselves  to  support  no  man  for  an 
elective  office  who  fails  to  join  them  in  the 
adoption  and  enforcement  of  the  principles  em- 
braced in  this  platform.  The  sixth  and  las^ 
resolution  is  in  these  words : 


VIRGINIA. 


759 


That  wo  recognize  the  great  fact  that  the  interests 
of  the  laboring  classes  of  the  State  are  identical,  and 
that,  without  regard  to  color,  we  desire  to  elevate 
them  to  their  true  position ;  that  the  exaltation  of 
the  poor  and  humble,  the  restraint  of  the  rapacious 
and  arrogant,  the  lifting  up  of  the  poor  and  degraded 
without  humiliation  or  degradation  to  any  ;  that  the 
attainment  of  the  greatest  amount  of  happiness  and 
prosperity  to  the  greatest  number,  is  our  warmest 
desire,  and  shall  have  our  earnest  and  persistent 
efforts  in  their  accomplishment ;  that  while  we  desire 
to  see  all  men  protected  in  full  and  equal  proportion, 
and  every  political  right  secured  to  the  colored  man 
that  is  enjoyed  by  any  other  class  of  citizens,  we  do 
not  desire  to  deprive  the  laboring  white  men  of  any 
rights  or  privileges  which  they  now  enjoy,  but  do 
propose  to  extend  those  rights  and  privileges  by  the 
organization  of  the  Republican  party  in  this  State. 

Other  political  meetings  were  held  in  different 
parts  of  the  State  by  the  freedmen  and  those 
Avhites  who  sought  their  political  alliance,  and 
though  many  of  their  utterances  at  these 
gatherings  were  violent  in  character  and  sa- 
vored of  agrarianisra,  their  general  tone  dif- 
fered little  from  that  of  the  Richmond  Con- 
vention, while  many  of  the  colored  citizens 
seemed  inclined  to  associate  themselves  with 
the  more  conservative  element  in  the  State. 
At  some  of  their  meetings  the  newly-enfran- 
chised freedmen  were  addressed  by  eminent 
political  speakers  from  the  North,  who  tried  to 
impress  them  with  a  due  sense  of  the  respon- 
sibility of  their  new  position  in  society.  Their 
rights  were  effectually  guarded  by  the  military, 
and  though  hostile  collisions  occurred  in  the 
streets  of  some  of  the  leading  cities,  there  was 
no  outbreak  of  a  serious  character.  In  case  of 
the  refusal  of  five  magistrates  of  the  Corpora- 
tion Court  of  Norfolk  to  receive  the  testimony 
of  a  negro,  process  was  issued  under  the  Civil 
Rights  Bill,  in  accordance  with  which  the  of- 
fending officials  were  arrested  and  held  to  bail 
to  appear  at  the  next  term  of  the  District 
Court.  A  colored  man  was  appointed  notary 
public  for  the  city  of  Richmond  and  Henrico 
County  by  Governor  Peirpont.  "One  of  the 
earliest  acts  of  General  Schofield  as  district 
commander  was  to  disband  all  armed  organi- 
zations, of  which  there  have  been  several  in 
the  State,  thus  removing  one  source  of  disorder. 
Toward  the  end  of  April  an  attempt  on  the 
part  of  the  colored  citizens  of  Richmond  to  test 
their  right  to  ride  in  the  street-cars  led  to  some 
riotous  demonstrations,  but  the  president  of 
the  railroad,  after  an  interview  with  General 
Schofield,  determined  to  recognize  the  privilege, 
and,  though  many  of  the  citizens  were  dissatis- 
fied with  the  concession,  it  was  peaceably  ac- 
quiesced in. 

On  the  13th  of  May  General  Schofleld's 
General  Order  No.  28  was  issued,  prescribing 
the  regulations  for  the  registration  of  voters, 
consisting  chiefly  of  instructions  for  the  guid- 
ance of  the  Boards  of  Registrars,  not  materially 
different  from  those  issued  by  the  commanders 
in  the  other  military  districts.   {See  Alabama.) 

The  registration  was  not  to  commence  until 
further  instructions  from  headquarters. 

For  the  purpose  of  providing  an  adequate 


means  of  exerting  the  military  power  in  case 
any  deficiency  on  the  part  of  the  civil  authori- 
ties made  it  expedient  to  do  so,  General  Scho- 
field issued  the  following  order  : 

General  Orders,  Ao.  31. 

Headquarters  First  Military  District,  1 

State  op  Virginia,  V 

Riciimond,  Va.,  May  28,  1867.     j 

For  the  purpose  of  giving  adequate  protection  to  all 
persons  in  their  rights  of  person  and  property  in  cases 
where  the  civil  authorities  may  fail,  from  whatever 
cause,  to  give  such  protection,  and  to  insure  the 
prompt  suppression  of  insurrection,  disorder,  and 
violence,  military  commissioners,  to  be  selected  from 
the  officers  of  the  army  and  of  the  Freedmen's  Bureau, 
will  be  appointed  and  given  jurisdiction  over  sub- 
districts,  to  be  defined  in  the  orders  appointing  them, 
with  sufficient  military  force  to  execute  or  secure  the 
execution  of  their  orders. 

For  the  purpose  of  suppressing  insurrection,  dis- 
order, or  violence,  the  military  commissioners  are 
given  command  of  the  police  of  cities  and  the  power 
of  counties,  in  addition  to  the  troops  that  may  be 
placed  at  their  disposal ;  and  all  police  officers,  sheriffs, 
constables,  and  other  persons  are  required  in  such 
cases  to  obey  and  execute  the  orders  of  the  military 
commissioners. 

For  the  purpose  of  protecting  individuals  in  their 
rights  of  person  and  property,  and  of  bringing  offend- 
ers to  justice,  the  military  commissioners  are  clothed 
with  all  the  powers  of  justices  of  a  county,  or  police 
magistrates  of  a  city,  and  will  be  governed  in  the  dis- 
charge of  their  duties  by  the  laws  of  Virginia,  so  far 
as  the  same  are  not  in  conflict  with  the  laws  of  the 
United  States  or  orders  issued  from  these  head- 
quarters. 

The  military  commissioners  will  make  a  prompt  re- 
port to  these  headquarters  of  each  case  of  which  they 
may  take  jurisdiction,  and  the  disposition  made  of 
such  case.  "Where  parties  are  held  for  trial,  either 
in  confinement  or  under  bail,  such  full  statement  will 
be  made  of  the  facts  in  each  case  as  will  enable  the 
commanding  general  to  decide  whether  the  case  shall 
be  tried  by  a  military  commission  or  be  brought  be- 
fore a  civil  court. 

Trial  by  the  civil  courts  will  be  preferred  in  all 
cases  where  there  is  satisfactory  reason  to  believe 
that  justice  will  be  done.  But  until  the  orders  of 
the  commanding  general  are  made  known  in  any  case, 
the  paramount  jurisdiction  assumed  by  the  military 
commissioners  will  be  exclusive. 

All  persons,  civil  officers  and  others,  are  required 
to  obey  and  execute  the  lawful  orders  of  the  military 
commissioners  to  the  same  extent  as  they  are  required 
by  law  to  obey  and  execute  writs  issued  by  civil  ma- 
gistrates. Any  person  who  shall  disobey  or  resist 
the  lawful  orders  or  authority  of  a  military  commis- 
sioner shall  be  tried  by  a  military  commission,  and 
upon  conviction  shall  be  punished  by  fine  and  im- 
prisonment, according  to  the  nature  and  degree  of 
the  offence. 

This  order  will  not  be  construed  to  excuse  civil 
officers  in  any  degree  from  the  faithful  discharge  of 
their  duties.  It  is  intended  to  aid  the  civil  authori- 
ties, and  not  to  supersede  them,  except  in  cases  of 
necessity. 

By  command  of  Brigadier  and  Brevet  Major-Gen- 
eral J.  M.  SCHOFIELD,  United  States  Army. 

S.  F.  Chalfin,  Assistant  Adjutant-General. 

An  order,  under  date  of  June  3d,  divided  the 
State  into  sub-districts,  and  appointed  com- 
manders over  the  same.  These  officers  were 
made  military  commissioners  under  General 
Orders,  No.  31,  and  empowered  to  exercise  a 
general  supervision  over  the  subordinate  mili- 
tary commissioners  in  the  sub-districts,  and  to 
furnish  them,  when  necessary,  sufficient  military 


J 


F60 


VIRGINIA. 


force  to  enable  them  to  discharge  their  duties. 
The  commissioned  officers  of  the  Freedmen's 
Bureau  id  the  district  were  also  appointed 
military  commissioners  for  the  several  counties 
under  their  jurisdiction. 

On  the  same  day  (June  3d)  further  instruc- 
tions were  issued  for  the  Boards  of  Begistration. 
After  quoting  the  provisions  of  the  Reconstruc- 
tion Act  of  March  23d,  which  relate  to  persons 
disfranchised,  including  executive  and  judicial 
State  officers,  the  order  proceeds  : 

4.  The  following  will  be  regarded  as  executive  and 
judicial  officers  of  the  State  of  Virginia,  within  the 
meaning  of  the  law,  viz. :  Governor,  Lieutenant-Gov- 
ernor, Secretary  of  State,  Auditor  of  Public  Accounts, 
Second  Auditor,  Eegistrar  of  the  Land  Office,  State 
Treasurer,  Attorney-General,  Judges  of  the  Supreme 
Court  of  Appeals,  Judges  of  the  Circuit  Courts,  Judge 
of  the  Court  of  Hustings,  Justices  of  the  County 
Courts,  mayor,  recorder,  and  aldermen  of  any  city 
or  incorporated  town,  who  are  ex  officio  justices,  coro- 
ners of  towns  and  counties,  escheators,  inspectors  of 
tobacco,  flour,  and  other  commodities. 

5.  All  persons  who  voluntarily  joined  the  rebel 
army,  and  all  persons  in  that  army,  whether  volunteers 
or  conscripts,  who  committed  voluntarily  any  hostile 
act,  were  thereby  engaged  in  insurrection  or  rebellion. 
Any  person,  however,  who  was  forced  into  the  rebel 
army,  but  avoided,  as  far  as  possible,  doing  hostile 
acts,  and  escaped  from  that  army  as  soon  as  possible, 
cannot  be  said  to  have  engaged  in  the  rebellion. 

6.  All  who  exercised  the  functions  of  any  office 
under  the  Confederate  government,  or  the  govern- 
ment of  any  one  of  the  Confederate  States,  which 
functions  were  of  a  nature  to  aid  in  prosecuting  the 
war,  or  maintaining  the  hostile  character  of  those 
governments,  and  all  who  voted  for  the  ordinance  of 
secession,  engaged  in  the  rebellion,  or  gave  aid  and 
comfort  to  the  enemy. 

7.  Those  who  voluntarily  furnished  supplies  or 
food,  clothing,  amis,  ammunition,  horses  or  mules, 
or  any  other  material  of  war,  or  labor,  or  service  oi 
any  kind,  to  the  Confederate  military  or  naval  forces, 
or  money — by  loan  or  otherwise —  to  the  Confederate 
government,  or  aided  in  any  way  the  raising,  organi- 
zation or  equipment  of  troops,  gave  aid  and  comfort 
to  the  enemy,  and  participated  in  the  rebellion  and 
civil  war  against  the  United  States. 

8.  To  give  individual  soldiers  food  or  clothing 
enough  to  relieve  present  suffering,  or  to  minister  to 
the  sick  or  wounded,  are  simply  acts  of  charity  or 
humanity,  and  do  not  constitute  giving  "  aid  or  com- 
fort to  the  enemy."  A  parent  may  give  his  son  who 
belongs  to  the  hostile  army  food  and  clothing  for  his 
own  use  ;  but  if  he  give  him  a  gun,  horse,  or  other 
thing,  to  be  used  for  hostile  purposes,  he  thereby 
gives  aid  and  comfort  to  the  enemy. 

9.  Whenever,  after  the  examination  required  by 
aragraph  12  of  the  regulations  of  May  13th,  the 
toard  is  still  in  doubt  as  to  the  right  of  the  applicant 

to  be  registered  as  a  voter,  and  he  is  then  willing  to 
take  the  prescribed  oath  ;  the  Board  will  give  to  that 
oath  its  full  weight,  and  register  the  applicant  as  a 
voter. 

10.  In  the  lists  of  those  who  are  "  registered  after 
challenge  and  examination,"  and  those  who  are  "re- 
jected upon  challenge,"  the  Board  will  state  in  each 
case  what  office  or  offices  the  person  held  previous  to 
the  late  war,  and  what  insurrectionary  or  rebellious 
acts  he  committed,  and  what  kind  of  aid  or  comfort 
he  gave  to  those  engaged  in  insurrection  or  rebellion. 

11.  The  challengers  provided  for  in  paragraph  12 
of  the  Begulations  of  May  13th  will  be  selected  by 
the  Board  from  the  most  respectable  and  intelligent 
voters  of  the  district  or  ward,  those  who  have  the 
tnDst  extended  acquaintance  with  the  people,  those 
who  are  interested  in  securing  a  fair  and  just  regis- 
tration, and  who  will  be  most  likely  to  detect  and  ex- 


I 


pose  any  attempt  at  fraudulent  registration.  The 
challengers  may  be  changed  at  any  time,  at  the  dis- 
cretion of  the  Board  ;  they  will  not  be  entitled  to  any 
pay  for  their  services. 

12.  Boards  of  Begistration  will  adhere  strictly  to 
the  regulations  published  for  their  government,  and 
will  spare  no  pains  to  secure  a  just  and  fair  registra- 
tion according  to  these  instructions.  If  any  who  are 
entered  upon  the  lists  as  rejected  by  the  Board  after 
challenge  and  examination  still  believe  they  are  en- 
titled to  vote,  and  are  willing  to  take  the  prescribed 
oath,  that  oath  will  be  administered  (if  it  has  not  al- 
ready been  taken  by  the  applicant),  and  the  fact  of 
his  having  taken  the  oath  will  be  recorded  opposite 
his  name  on  the  register.  Much  diligence  will  be  re- 
quired, especially  in  cities,  on  the  part  of  members 
of  the  Board  and  challengers,  to  prevent  fraudulent 
registration  of  persons  who  are  disqualified  from  non- 
residence,  minority,  or  felony. 

13.  Begistering  officers  are  hereby  empowered  to 
administer  oaths  to  witnesses  who  may  be  summoned 
by  the  Board  in  any  case  of  contested  registration. 

The  registration  will  be  commenced  in  every  coun- 
ty and  city,  without  unnecessary  delay  after  the  re- 
ceipt of  this  order. 

By  command  of  Brigadier  and  Brevet  Major-Gen- 
eral  J.  M.  SCHOFIELD,  U.  S.  A. 

S.  F.  Chalfin,  Assistant  Adjutant-General. 

The  following  is  the  clause  of  the  previous 
order,  providing  for  the  challengers  mentioned 
in  Section  11  of  the  above: 

Three  white  and  three  colored  persons,  voters  of 
the  district,  shall  be  selected  by  the  Board,  who  shall 
be  allowed  to  remain  with  the  Board,  and  who  shall 
have  the  privilege,  and  whose  duty  it  shall  be,  as 
well  as  that  of  each  member  of  the  Board,  to  chal- 
lenge the  right  of  any  person  to  be  registered,  who, 
in  the  opinion  of  the  person  challenging,  is  disquali- 
fied as  a  voter  by  reason  of  any  of  the  causes  set  forth 
in  said  acts  of  Congress.  Upon  such  challenge  being 
made,  the  Board  shall  examine  the  person  presenting 
himself  for  registration,  in  reference  to  each  cause  of 
disqualification  mentioned  in  said  act,  and  the  act 
supplementary  thereto.  Evidence  shall  also  be  heard, 
if  offered,  to  substantiate  the  cause  of  challenge,  or  to 
rebut  that  offered  in  support  of  it. 

A  week  later  the  following  appeared : 

Richmond,  Va.,  June  10, 1SG7. 
The  commanding  general  directs  that  the  registra- 
tion of  voters  be  prosecuted  with  as  much  dispatch 
as  may  be  consistent  with  a  full  and  fair  registration. 
It  is  his  opinion  that  not  more  than  six  days  will  be 
required  for  the  first  session  of  the  Board  in  any  dis- 
trict, and  not  more  than  one  or  two  days  for  the  sec- 
ond session.  He  desires  the  whole  work  to  be  com- 
pleted, and  the  revised  returns  sent  to  Eichmond  on 
or  before  the  last  day  of  July.  Very  respectfullv, 
S.  F.  CHALFIN,  Assistant  Adjutant-General. 

After  the  passage  of  the  Act  of  Congress  of 
July  19th,  an  order  was  issued  amending  the 
section  of  the  order  of  June  3d  which  desig- 
nated the  disfranchised  officers  of  the  State. 
The  amended  list  was : 

Governor,  Lieutenant-Governor,  Secretary  of  State, 
Auditor  of  Public  Accounts,  Second  Auditor,  Eegistrar 
of  the  Land  Office,  State  Treasurer,  Attorney-General, 
sheriff,  sergeant  of  a  city  or  town,  commissioner  of 
the  revenue,  county  surveyors,  constables,  overseers 
of  the  poor,  commissioners  of  the  board  of  public 
works,  Judges  of  the  Supreme  Court,  Judge  of  the 
Court  of  Hustings,  Justices  of  the  County  Courts, 
mayor,  recorder,  and  aldermen  of  a  city  or  town  cor- 
poration, escheators,  inspectors  of  tobacco,  flour,  etc., 
clerks  of  the  Supreme  Court,  District,  Circuit,  and 
County  Courts,  and  of  the  Court  of  Hustings,  and  at- 
torneys for  the  Commonwealth. 


VIRGINIA. 


761 


The  registration  went  on  without  interrup- 
tion, all  contested  cases  being  referred  to  the 
commanding  officer  for  decision.  The  first  ses- 
sions of  the  Boards  of  Registration  closed  on 
the  15th  of  September.  After  the  revision  had 
been  made,  the  final  result  showed  a  prepon- 
derance of  white  registered  voters  over  the 
blacks  in  most  of  the  counties.  In  a  few  cases 
the  disparity  was  vary  marked — as  in  Alleghany 
County  there  were,  whites,  469,  blacks,  92 ;  in 
Bland,  648  to  56;  Buchanan,  463  to  5;  Carrol, 
1,377  to  64;  Page,  1,205  to  190;  Rockingham, 
2,696  to  440;  Scott,  1,861  to  110  ;  Shenandoah, 
2,168  to  176;  Washington,  2,502  to  619;  Wise, 
653  to  9.  On  the  other  hand,  in  Amelia 
County  there  were  1,478  blacks  to  477  whites ; 
Brunswick,  1,766  to  810;  Charlotte,  2,064  to 
900;  Dinwiddie,  1,603  to  692;  Elizabeth,  1,570 
to  352;  Halifax,  3,398  to  1,965;  Powhatan, 
1,178  to  451;  York,  1,186  to  411.  The  total 
number  registered  in  the  State  was  221,754,  of 
which  116,982  were  whites,  and  104,772  col- 
ored. 

The  election  order  was  published  on  the  12th 
of  September,  and  appointed  October  22d  for 
the  taking  of  the  vote  on  the  question  of  hold- 
ing a  convention,  and  at  the  same  time  for  the 
choice  of  delegates.  The  number  of  delegates 
apportioned  by  this  order  among  the  various 
cities  and  counties  of  the  State  was  one  hun- 
dred aud  five.  The  apportionment  was  made  on 
the  principle  of  giving  separate  representation 
to  the  smallest  practicable  subdivision  of  the 
State,  and  of  so  combining  counties  in  election 
districts,  in  case  of  surplus  fractions  in  the  divi- 
sion, as  to  represent  most  accurately  the  sum 
of  these  fractions. 

Besides  the  body  of  Republicans  represented 
in  the  convention  of  April  17th,  there  was 
another  wing  of  the  party,  more  conservative 
in  spirit,  under  the  lead  of  the  Hon.  J.  M. 
Botts.  He  had  called  a  convention  of  the  Con- 
servative Union  men  to  meet  at  Charlottesville 
on  the  4th  of  July,  but  at  a  meeting  held  on 
the  12th  of  June,  in  which  Mr.  Botts,  Governor 
Peirpont,  and  J.  W.  Hunnicutt,  the  leader  of 
the  Radicals,  took  part,  and  at  which  there 
were  present  prominent  Republicans  from  the 
North,  including  Senator  Wilson,  of  Massachu- 
setts, and  John  Jay,  of  New  York,  it  was 
agreed  to  call  a  convention  of  all  the  "  uncon- 
ditional Union  men  of  Virginia,"  to  meet  in 
the  African  Church  at  Richmond  on  the  1st 
of  August,  the  intention  being  to  secure  a 
coalition  of  the  Botts  aud  Hunnicutt  wings  of 
the  Republican  party.  The  convention  as- 
sembled, in  accordance  with  the  call,  on  the 
1st  of  August,  but  was  so  overcrowded  with 
negroes  under  the  lead  of  Hunnicutt,  that  Mr. 
Botts  and  the  body  of  delegates  which  he 
headed  took  no  part.  The  Radicals,  in  their 
somewhat  turbulent  convention,  added  nothing 
to  the  platform  of  April  17th,  but  after  their 
adjournment  a  mass  meeting  assembled  and 
was  addressed  by  Mr.  Botts,  who  presented 
the  platform  which  he  had  prepared  for  the 


convention.     This  embodies  the  following  prin- 
ciples : 

1.  That  secession  is  treason,  and  treason  is  not  a 
blunder  simply,  but  a  crime,  to  be  punished;  and 
whilst  we  give  up  indemnity  for  the  past,  we  must 
demand  security  for  the  future. 

2.  That  the  first  allegiance  of  every  citizen  is  due 
to  his  country,  and  not  to  his  State,  which  is  only  a 
component  part  of  his  country. 

3.  A  liberal  and  enlarged  system  of  education  for 
all,  at  the  public  expense. 

4.  Impartial  suffrage  and  equality  in  all  political 
and  legal  rights,  without  regard  to  race  or  color. 

5.  Free  thought,  free  speech,  and  a  free  press, 
without  licentiousness  or  depravity,  throughout  free 
America. 

6.  A  recognition  and  perpetuation  of  universal  lib- 
erty, whether  heretofore  constitutionally  accomplished 
or  otherwise. 

7.  The  maintenance  of  the  public  faith  and  credit- 
by  the  payment  of  the  public  debt  created  for  the 
perpetuation  of  American  liberty,  and  the  repudiation 
of  the  Confederate  debt,  created  for  our  enslavement. 

8.  To  give  elevation  and  respectability  to  labor, 
that  honest  industry  in  all  honorable  pursuits  may 
be  appreciated  and  rewarded. 

9.  A  liberal  system  of  internal  improvements,  for 
the  full  development  of  the  resources  of  the  State. 

10.  General  amnesty  and  restoration  to  all  civil  and 
political  rights  to  the  rank  and  file  of  the  army  and 
to  the  great  body  of  the  people,  who  were  misled  and 
seduced  into  the  war  by  more  artful  and  wicked  men, 
or  who  were  forced  in  by  conscription  or  otherwise,  but 
exclusion  from  all  political  power  hereafter  to  those 
who  were  instrumental,  either  by  speaking,  writing, 
or  preaching,  in  bringing  on  the  war,  by  which  this 
State  was  reduced  to  division,  humiliation,  penury, 
and  ruin,  as  unfit  custodians  ot  the  public  honor  and 
general  prosperity  of  the  State.  This  is  nothing 
more  and  nothing  less  than  they  would  do  with  all 
opposed  to  them  (who  have  committed  no  crime)  if 
they  had  the  power. 

Before  the  close  of  the  meeting  resolutions 
were  adopted  indorsing  General  Sheridan's 
course,  and  proposing  him  as  a  candidate  for 
the  presidency. 

On  the  25th  of  September  there  was  a  con- 
vention of  the  ex-officers,  soldiers,  and  sailors 
of  the  U.  S.  Army  and  and  Navy  residing  in 
Virginia,  which  met  at  Richmond  and  chose 
General  H.  H.  Wells  for  its  presiding  officer. 
Speeches  were  made  by  several  delegates,  and 
the  following  series  of  resolutions  adopted: 

Whereas  we,  the  ex-Federal  officers,  soldiers,  and 
sailors  of  the  Army  and  Navy  of  the  United  States, 
now  residents  of  the  State  of  Virginia,  having  fought 
to  preserve  the  unity  of  the  Government  and  the 
principles  upon  which  it  was  founded,  and  having 
successfully  overcome  all  armed  opposition  to  that 
Government,  have  assembled  here  in  council,  under 
a  full  appreciation  of  the  solemn  obligation  resting 
upon  us,  to  perform  another  and  much  more  agree- 
able service  to  our  Government,  viz.,  to  discharge 
faithfully  our  duty  as  citizens.  That  we  recognize 
and  deeply  regret  the  feeling  of  discord  that  exists 
between  those  who,  though  lately  struggling  for  a 
separate  government,  have  now  no  interests  but  in 
common  with  ourselves.  And  that  we  regard  an 
expression  of  our  opinions  as  a  duty  we  owe,  not  only 
to  ourselves,  but  to  those  with  whom  many  of  us 
have  lately  associated  our  fortunes  ;  therefore,  be  it 

Resolved,  That  we,  the  ex-Federal  soldiers  and 
sailors  of  the  United  States  Army  and  Navy,  adopt  the 
following  resolutions  as  an  expression  of  our  prin- 
ciples : 

Ilesolved,  That  we  regard  a  speedy  restoration  to 
the  Union  of  those  States  lately  in  rebellion  as  second 


762 


VIRGINIA. 


only  in  importance  to  the  recognition  of  the  suprem- 
acy of  the  Government  of  the  United  States,  and  as 
essential  alike  to  the  peace,  prosperity,  and  happiness 
of  all  classes. 

Resolved,  That  we  recognize  the  fact  that  with 
Congress  alone  rests  the  power  to  restore  these  States 
to  the  Union,  and  that  restoration  can  only  take 
place  under  the  Eeconstruction  Acts  of  Congress,  and 
pledge  ourselves  to  honestly  and  faithfully  carry  out 
the  provisions  of  those  Acts  in  restoring  Virginia  to 
her  position  in  the  Union. 

Resolved,  That  no  republican  form  of  government 
can  permanently  exist  without  a  full  recognition  of  the 
principle  of  political  equality  for  all  men,  without 
distinction  of  race  or  color.  That  the  ballot  is  the 
best  protection  a  freeman  can  have  for  the  security 
of  his  rights.  And  that  we  pledge  ourselves  to  the 
support  of  such  measures  as  will  secure  to  all  men, 
of  whatever  race  or  color,  or  previous  condition,  the 
ballot  and  equal  political  rights. 

Resolved,  That  no  republican  form  of  government 
can  be  wisely  administered  without  a  general  educa- 
tion of  the  people,  and  that  we  are  in  favor  of  the 
system  of  free  schools  supported  by  all  and  open  to 
all. 

Resolved,,  That  we  regard  the  present  system  of 
taxation  as  partial,  and  especially  burdensome  to  the 
laboring  man,  and  that  we  are  in  favor  of  a  more 
general  and  equal  distribution  of  its  burdens  upon  all 
classes  who  enjoy  the  blessings  and  protection  offered 
by  the  civil  government  it  maintains. 

Resolved,  That  we  have  great  hope  in  the  future  of 
Virginia;  that  with  her  agricultural  and  mineral 
resources,  and  her  facilities  for  manufacture,  and 
with  that  change  in  her  industrial  system  which  now 
renders  labor  an  honorable  instead  of  a  menial  ser- 
vice, which  will  cordially  invite  and  must  bring  to 
our  State  its  legitimate  share  of  immigration,  without 
which  it  will  for  many  years  be  impossible  to  develop 
those  resources,  we  may  hope  to  see  Virginia  take 
her  place  alongside  of  Ohio  and  Pennsylvania  and 
Massachusetts  in  her  agricultural,  her  mineral,  and 
her  manufacturing  products. 

Resolved,  That  we  have  unabated  confidence  in 
that  great  Union  organization  which,  when  danger 
threatened  our  common  country,  stood  by  and  for 
the  maintenance  of  its  Government,  and  still  seek 
a  harmonious  restoration  of  all  States  to  the  Union 
by  guaranteeing  to  all  its  citizens  that  principle  em- 
bodied in  the  Declaration  of  Independence  that  all 
men  are  created  free  and  equal  and  endowed  with  cer- 
tain inalienable  rights  and  privileges,  among  which 
are  life,  liberty,  and  the  pursuit  of  happiness. 

Through  the  summer  General  Schofield  found 
little  occasion  to  exercise  the  military  powers 
vested  in  him  by  the  Eeconstruction  Acts,  be- 
yond what  was  necessary  to  carry  into  execu- 
tion the  provisions  for  holding  a  convention  to 
frame  a  new  constitution.  It  had  been  his 
policy  indeed  not  to  relieve  the  civil  magis- 
trates in  any  degree  from  the  responsibility  of 
a  faithful  discharge  of  their  duties,  but  rather  to 
encourage  their  confidence  and  support.  The 
Act  of  Congress  of  July  19th,  however,  pre- 
scribed as  a  qualification  for  office  the  oath  re- 
quired of  officers  of  the  United  States,  a  test 
which  in  many  parts  of  the  State  would  ex- 
clude from  the  civil  offices  the  only  persons 
competent  to  fill  them.  Accordingly,  the  order 
suspending  elections  was  continued  in  force, 
and  the  following  provisions  were  announced 
by  a  general  order,  under  date  of  July  26th : 

1.  In  pursuance  of  Section  4  of  the  Act  of  Con- 
gress passed  July  19, 18G7,  the  sub-district  command- 
ers will  report  to  these  headquarters,  for  the  action 


of  the  commanding  general,  the  cases  of  all  tha 
State,  county,  and  municipal  officers  who  are  disloyal 
to  the  Government  of  the  United  States,  or  who  may 
use  their  official  influence  in  any  manner  to  hinder 
delay,  prevent,  or  obstruct  the  due  and  proper  ad- 
ministration of  the  Acts  of  Congress. 

2.  Hereafter,  until  otherwise  ordered,  all  vacancies 
that  may  occur  in  State,  county,  or  municipal  offices 
will  be  filled  by  temporary  appointments,  to  be  made 
by  the  commanding  general. 

3.  The  Governor  and  other  executive  officers,  the 
courts  of  law,  and  councils  of  cities,  are  invited  to 
recommend  suitable  persons  for  appointment  to  such 
offices  as  under  the  existing  laws  of  Virginia  are 
usually  filled  by  their  appointment  or  upon  their 
nomination. 

4.  Kecommendations  from  the  State  courts  and 
from  the  heads  of  the  executive  departments  of  the 
State  government  will  be  sent  to  the  Governor  for  his 
indorsement.  Those  from  any  other  source  will  be 
forwarded  by  the  military  commissioner,  and  sub- 
district  commanders,  with  their  indorsement  there- 
on. 

Under  this  order  several  officers  were  re- 
moved, and  the  vacancies  otherwise  occasioned 
were  filled  by  appointment.  Among  the  appoint- 
ments made  was  one  of  a  judge  of  the  Hustings 
Court  in  the  city  of  Richmond  to  succeed  Judge 
Lyons,  deceased.  The  appointee  of  General  Scho- 
field had  been  until  that  time  a  member  of  his 
staff. 

The  military  commissioners,  which  had  been 
appointed  under  the  order  of  May  28th,  exer- 
cised the  authority  vested  in  them  very  spar- 
ingly, and  only  in  cases  of  necessity.  The  fol- 
lowing additional  instructions  to  these  officers 
are  found  in  an  order  dated  August  12th  : 

Military  commissioners  are  reminded  that  they  are 
to  be  governed  in  the  discharge  of  their  duties  by 
the  laws  of  Virginia,  as  far  as  the  same  are  not  in 
conflict  with  the  laws  of  the  United  States  or  orders 
issued  from  these  headquarters,  and  that  they  are  not 
to  supersede  the  civil  authorities  except  in  cases  of 
necessity.  In  such  cases  the  action  or  failure  to  act 
of  the  civil  officers  should  be  fully  reported,  in  order 
that  the  commanding  general  may  hold  them  to  a 
proper  accountability  for  any  neglect  of  duty. 

General  Schofield's  reasons  for  establishing 
these  military  commissions,  in  the  first  in- 
stance, are  thus  stated  in  a  report  to  General 
Grant  of  various  operations  in  the  First  Mili- 
tary District : 

The  evil  which  existed  previous  to  the  passage  of 
the  Act  of  March  2,  1867,  was  not  removedj  though 
somewhat  mitigated  by  the  increased  efficiency  of 
the  magistrates  and  other  civil  officers.  That  evil 
was  inherent  in  our  venerable  jury  system,  and  ap- 
parent in  all  times,  and  fully  developed  by  the 
natural  antagonism  between  loyalist  and  rebel,  or  the 
prejudice  between  white  and  black,  existing  through- 
out the  South  since  the  rebellion.  This  evil,  and'its 
appropriate  remedy,  demanded  my  early  and  most 
careful  consideration.  One  of  the  first  and  most 
natural  propositions  was  to  remodel  the  jury  system 
of  the  State  so  as  to  admit  blacks  as  well  as  whites  to 
the  jury-box ;  also  to  prescribe  a  test,  more  or  less 
stringent,  as  to  past  and  present  loyalty.  But,  after 
full  consideration.  I  became  satisfied  that  any  system 
of  organization  ot  juries,  under  laws  which  required 
a  unanimous  verdict  to  convict,  or  to  decide  any  civil 
cause,  must  afford  very  inadequate  protection  tor  life 
and  property  in  a  society  where  strong  prejudice  of 
class  or  caste  exists.  This  consjdeiation,  added  to 
the  fact  that  any  system  established  by  military 
authority  would  be  but   temporary  in  its  character 


VIRGINIA. 


763 


determined  me  to  leave  the  remodelling  cf  the  jury 
system  to  the  State  convention,  ere  long  to  assem- 
ble, and  to  be  content  for  the  present  with  the  tem- 
porary system  of  military  commissioners  authorized 
by  the  Aet  of  Congress. 

The  election  occurred  on  the  22d  of  October, 
without  any  serious  disturbance.  The  Radicals 
had  been  active  during  the  campaign  which 
preceded  the  election,  and  the  Conservatives 
as  a  general  rule  took  an  earnest  part,  with  a 
view  of  exerting  all  the  influence  to  which  they 
were  entitled,  under  the  law,  on  the  question 
of  restoring  the  State  to  the  Union  on  the 
terms  proposed  by  the  Federal  Congress.  The 
result  was  that  109,229  votes  were  cast  on  the 
question  of  holding  a  convention,  of  which  76,- 
084  were  those  of  white  citizens,  and  93,155  of 
blacks.  For  the  convention  14,835  whites  and 
92,507  blacks  voted ;  against  the  convention, 
61,249  whites  and  G38  blacks.  Whole  number 
in  favor  of  convention  107,342,  whole  number 
against  it  61,887;  majority  45,455  in  favor. 
Of  the  105  delegates  chosen  80  were  whites 
and  25  colored  men ;  70  were  Republicans  and 
35  Conservatives. 

After  the  election  a  few  persons  were  tried 
by  military  commission  for  illegal  interference 
to  prevent  voting,  and  some  irregularities  were 
rectified  by  the  commanding  general.  In  one 
or  two  cases  new  elections  were  ordered.  On 
the  25th  of  November  James  W.  Hunnicutt 
was  arrested  by  the  civil  authorities,  on  an 
indictment  found  against  him  for  incendiary 
language  used  in  a  political  harangue  on  the 
27th  of  September,  at  Elam  Church,  in  the 
County  of  Charles  City.  He  was  charged  in 
the  indictment  with  conspiring  "  with  divers 
other  persons"  to  incite  the  colored  population 
of  the  State  to  rise  in  insurrection  against  the 
whites.  The  following  are  among  the  words 
attributed  to  Mr.  Hunnicutt  on  the  occasion 
of  the  offence:  "You,  the  colored  people,  have 
no  property.  The  white  race  have  houses  and 
lands.  Some  of  you  are  old  and  feeble  and 
cannot  carry  the  musket,  but  can  apply  the 
torch  to  the  dwellings  of  your  enemies.  There 
are  none  too  young — the  boy  of  ten  and  the 
girl  of  twelve  can  apply  the  torch."  Mr.  Hun- 
nicutt, who  was  one  of  the  delegates  elected  to 
take  part  in  the  Constitutional  Convention,  was 
bailed  by  the  military  commission  to  appear  at 
the  Charles  City  County  Court  ten  days  after 
the  adjournment  of  the  convention. 

General  Schofield's  order  was  issued  on  the 
2d  of  November,  designating  the  time  and  place 
of  meeting  of  the  Reconstruction  Convention. 
The  delegates  were  directed  to  assemble  at  ten 
o'clock  a.  m.  on  the  3d  of  December,  in  the 
hall  of  the  House  of  Delegates,  in  the  city  of 
Richmond. 

The  convention  met  on  the  3d  of  December, 
and  placed  Hon.  John  C.  Underwood  at  its 
head  as  permanent  presiding  officer.  Some 
days  were  occupied  in  choosing  the  various 
committees  and  settling  the  financial  interests 
of  the  members,  and  the  body  adjourned  on 


the  20th,  to  meet  January  2, 1868.  No  reports 
had  at  that  time  been  made  upon  the  provisions 
of  the  future  constitution.  Among  the  resolu- 
tions referred  were  several  looking  to  the  secu- 
rity of  equal  rights  for  colored  citizens.  One 
of  these  proposed  to  provide  in  the  organic  law 
of  the  State  that  negroes  should  be  allowed 
equal  privileges  with  whites  in  railroad  cars, 
steamboats,  etc. 

A  convention  of  the  Conservatives  of  the 
State  assembled  in  Richmond  on  the  12th  of 
December,  and  unanimously  adopted  the  fol- 
lowing resolutions : 

1.  This  convention  doth  recognize  that  by  the  re- 
sults of  the  late  war  slavery  has  been  abolished  ;  and 
it  doth  declare  that  it  is  not  the  purpose  or  desire  of 
the  people  of  Virginia  to  reduce  or  subject  again  to 
slavery  the  people  emancipated  by  the  events  of  the 
war  and  by  the  amendment  to  the  Constitution  of  tho 
United  States. 

2.  This  convention  doth  declare  that  Virginia  of 
right  should  be  restored  to  her  Federal  relations  with 
the  Government  of  the  United  States ;  and  that  it  is 
not  in  the  contemplation  of  the  people  of  Virginia  to 
violate  or  impair  her  obligations  to  the  Federal  Union, 
but  to  perform  them  in  good  faith. 

3.  This  convention  doth  solemnly  declare  and  as- 
sort that  the  people  of  Virginia  are  entitled  to  all  the 
rights  of  freedom,  and  all  the  guarantees  therefor, 
provided  by  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States ; 
and  they  insist  on  the  same  as  unquestionable  ;  and 
that  the  said  Constitution,  which  all  are  sworn  to 
support,  does  not  justify  the  governing  of  Virginia  by 
any  power  not  delegated  by  it,  nor  ought  she,  under 
it,  to  be  controlled  by  the  Federal  Government,  ex- 
cept in  strict  accordance  with  its  terms  and  limita- 
tions. 

4.  This  convention  doth  declare,  in  the  language 
of  a  resolution  adopted  by  a  public  meeting  held  at 
the  Cooper  Institute,  in  the  city  of  New  York : 
"  That  the  policy  which  continues  to  subject  the  peo- 
ple of  ten  States  of  the  Union  to  an  irresponsible  gov- 
ernment, carried  on  by  military  power,  is  inconsist- 
ent with  the  express  promises  of  the  Constitution  of 
the  United  States,  and  is  subversive  of  the  funda- 
mental ideas  of  our  Government  and  of  civil  liberty ; 
and  the  object  for  which  this  great  wrong  has  beeu 
persisted  in,  as  now  being  disclosed  to  the  people  of 
this  country  and  to  the  world — to  wit,  to  subject  the 
white  people  of  these  States  to  the  absolute  suprem- 
acy, in  their  local  governments  and  in  their  repre- 
sentation in  the  Senate  and  House  of  Eeprescntatives, 
of  the  black  race  just  emerged  from  personal  servi- 
tude—is abhorrent  to  the  civilization  of  mankind,  and 
involves  us  and  the  people  of  the  Northern  States  in 
the  consequences  of  surrendering  one-third  of  the 
Senate  and  one-quarter  of  the  House  of  Representa- 
tives, which  are  to  legislate  over  us,  to  the  dominion 
of  an  organized  class  of  emancipated  slaves,  who  are 
without  any  of  the  training,  habits,  or  traditions  of 
self-government." 

5.  This  convention,  for  the  people  of  Virginia, 
doth  declare  that  they  disclaim  all  hostility  to  the 
black  population ;  that  they  sincerely  desire  to  see 
them  advance  in  intelligence  and  material  prosperity, 
and  are  willing  to  extend  to  them  a  liberal  and  gener- 
ous protection.  But  that  while,  in  the  opinion  of 
this  convention,  any  constitution  of  Virginia  ought  to 
make  all  men  equal  before  the  law,  and  should  pro- 
tect the  liberty  and  property  of  all,  yet  this  conven- 
tion doth  distinctly  declare  that  the  governments  of 
the  States  and  of  the  Union  were  formed  by  white 
men  to  be  subject  to  their  control ;  and  that  suffrage 
should  still  be  so  regulated  by  the  States  as  to  con- 
tinue the  Federal  and  State  systems  under  the  con- 
trol and  direction  of  the  white  race. 

6.  That  in  the  opinion  of  this  convention  t1""*  peo- 


764 


WALDECK. 


WARD,  AAROK 


pie  of  Virginia  will  sincerely  cooperate  with  all  men 
throughout  the  Union,  of  whatever  name  or  party, 
who  will  labor  to  restore  the  constitutional  union  of 
the  States,  and  to  continue  its  government  and  those 
of  the  States  under  tho  control  of  the  white  race. 

Before  adjournment  the  assembly  was  ad- 
dressed by  R.  M.  T.  Hunter,  who  deplored  the 
political  condition  of  the  State  and  the  dangers 
of  negro  suffrage,  but  alluded  with  hope  and 
confidence  to  the  future. 

On  the  17th  of  April,  1861,  the  date  at  which 
Virginia  adopted  the  ordinance  of  secession, 
the  debt  of  the  State  amounted  to  $24,977,298. 
38.  Deducting  from  this  sum  the  amount  to 
be  extinguished  by  the  sale  of  the  State's  inter- 
est in  certain  railroads,  and  $2,000,000  of  the 
sinking  fund  invested  in  the  State  bonds,  and 


the  indebtedness  of  tho  Commonwealth  a 
present  unprovided  for  is  $21,691,579.84.  The 
last  Legislature  provided  for  the  payment  of 
interest  on  this  debt  at  the  rate  of  four  per 
cent,  per  annum,  so  that  the  annual  interest 
will  amount  to  $867,663.16.  This,  with  the 
sum  necessary  for  the  operation  of  the  govern- 
ment according  to  the  estimate  of  the  auditor, 
will  make  the  annual  liabilities  $1,367,663.16, 
while  the  same  officer  estimates  the  annual  rev- 
enue at  $2,000,000,  giving  a  liberal  surplus  to 
be  applied  to  sinking  the  principal  of  the  State 
debt.  After  the  reduction  of  the  debt  of  1861 
by  the  means  proposed,  the  State  will  still 
hold  property  in  other  railroads  and  canals 
to  the  amount  of  upward  of  $16,667,580. 


W 


WALDECK,  a  principality  belonging  to  the 
North-German  Confederation.  Prince,  G-eorg, 
born  January  14,  1831 ;  succeeded  his  father, 
May  15,  1845.  Area,  466  square  miles.  Popu- 
lation, in  1864,  59,143.  Contingent  to  the 
army  of  the  Old  German  Confederation,  866 
men.  The  revenue,  in  the  budget  for  1867, 
is. estimated  at  523,612*  and  the  expenditures 
at  521,201  thalers.  Public  debt,  in  1861, 
1,500,000.  The  Diet  of  Waldeck,  on  October 
22,  1867,  approved  a  treaty  concluded  on  July 
17th,  by  the  Prince  with  Prussia,  in  virtue  of 
which  the  administration  of  the  principality 
was,  on  January  1st,  1868,  to  be  transferred  to 
Prussia. 

WALWORTH,  Reuben  Hyde,  LL.  D.,  born 
at  Bozrah,  Ct.,  October  26,  1789 ;  died  at  Sara- 
toga, November  28,  1867.  Soon  after  his  birth 
his  parents  removed  to  Rensselaer  County, 
N.  Y.,  and  engaged  in  farming,  and  he  spent 
his  summers  in  assisting  his  father  in  the  labors 
of  the  field,  and  devoted  the  winters  to  acquir- 
ing a  common  school  education.  At  the  age 
of  seventeen  he  commenced  the  study  of  law, 
and  after  three  years  was  admitted  to  the  bar 
in  the  village  of  Plattsburg.  Here  he  pursued 
his  profession  with  success  until  he  was  elevated 
to  the  bench.  In  1811  he  was  appointed  a 
master  in  chancery,  and  one  of  the  county 
judges.  He  was  an  officer  of  volunteers  in  the 
War  of  1812,  and  at  the  siege  of  Plattsburg  in 
1814  was  acting  adjutant-general  of  the  United 
States  forces,  and  participated  in  the  battles  of 
Beekmanstown  and  Pike's  Cantonment.  He 
was  a  member  of  the  Seventeenth  Congress 
from  1821  to  1823,  but  declined  a  reelection,  and 
was  appointed  a  circuit  judge  in  the  latter  year. 
He  was  appointed  chancellor,  the  highest  judi- 
cial office  in  the  State,  in  1828,  and  held  the 
office  during  twenty  years,  until  the  Court  of 
Chancery  was  abolished  by  the  constitution, 
framed  by  the  Convention  of  1846.  His  opin- 
ions as  chancellor  were  published  in  14  vol- 
umes, while  his  other  opinions,  delivered  in  the 
Court  for  the  Correction  of  Errors,  of  which 


he  was  a  member  ex-officio,  are  contained  in 
Wendell's  Reports,  26  volumes;  Hill's,  7  vol- 
umes, and  Denio's,  5  volumes.  After  his  retire- 
ment from  the  chancellorship,  Mr.  Walworth 
occupied  himself  with  the  investigation  of  such 
legal  questions  as  were  referred  to  him,  and  as 
an  advising  attorney.  He  no  longer  mingled 
in  politics,  being  always,  however,  an  extreme 
conservative,  and  in  these  latter  years  opposed 
to  coercion  as  a  means  of  preserving  the  Union. 
His  legal  publications  are  voluminous  and  im- 
portant, and  his  connection  with  the  bar  as  ad- 
vising counsel,  after  his  retirement  from  the 
bench,  was  conspicuous  and  influential.  Mr. 
Walworth  was  a  conscientious  and  active 
Christian,  being  for  more  than  thirty  years  in 
energetic  and  active  connection  with  several 
religious  and  benevolent  associations.  He  was 
for  years  president  of  the  State  Temperance 
Society,  and  of  the  American  Tract  and  Bible 
Societies,  as  well  as  a  member  of  the  Board  of 
Commissioners  for  Foreign  Missions.  His  per- 
sonal character  was  one  of  great  integrity  and 
nobleness  of  disposition.  Beloved  in  private 
life,  and  publicly  honored,  he  died  after  many 
years  of  usefulness,  and  will  be  long  remem- 
bered as  one  of  New  York's  worthiest  sons. 

WARD,  General  Aaeox,  a  prominent  lawyer, 
politician,  member  of  Congress,  and  military 
man  of  Westchester  County,  N.  Y. ;  born  at 
Sing  Sing,  Westchester  County,  N.  Y.,  about 
1780;  died  at  Georgetown,  D.  C.,  February  27, 
1867.  He  was  educated  at  Mount  Pleasant 
Academy,  and  studied  law  at  Sing  Sing,  where 
he  was  admitted  to  the  Westchester  County 
bar.  The  events  which  culminated  in  the  War 
of  1812  turned  his  attention  to  military  studies, 
and  he  joined  the  regular  army,  and  in  1813 
was  promoted  to  a  captaincy.  After  the  close 
of  the  war,  he  resigned  his  position  in  the 
army,  but  took  great  interest  in  the  militia,  and 
finally  became  major-general  of  the  New  York 
State  militia.  Subsequently  to  the  war  he  was 
for  several  years  district-attorney  of  West- 
chester County.     In  1825  he  was  elected  to 


WaRREN,  JEREMIAH  M. 


WAYNE,  JAMES  M. 


765 


Congress  from  the  Tenth  Congressional  Dis- 
trict, and  reelected  in  1827,  1831,  1833,  1835, 
and  1841,  serving  in  all  for  twelve  years.  He 
•was  highly  esteemed  for  his  integrity  and 
ability,  but  owing  to  his  age  and  feebleness 
had  for  the  last  eighteen  or  twenty  years  taken 
little  part  in  public  affairs. 

"WARREN,  Jeremiah  Masox,  M.  D.,  an 
American  surgeon  and  medical  writer  of  high 
reputation  in  Boston ;  born  in  Boston,  about 
1810;  died  in  that  city,  August  19,  1867.  He 
was  a  son  of  the  eminent  Dr.  John  C.  Warren, 
and,  after  receiving  a  classical  education  in 
Harvard  College,  selected  his  father's  profes- 
sion, distinguished  himself  in  the  medical  col- 
lege, and  rapidly  gained  a  name  for  skill  as  a 
surgeon  and  ability  as  a  writer  on  medical 
questions.  His  monographs  on  special  topics 
of  the  profession  are  numerous,  and  all  of  them 
able.  His  latest  published  work  was  a  large 
octavo  volume  most  admirably  illustrated,  and 
bearing  the  title  of  "Surgical  Observations,  with 
Cases  and  Operations."  He  was  an  active  mem- 
ber of  many  of  the  literary,  medical,  and  sci- 
entific societies  of  Boston  and  Cambridge. 

WATTS,  Robert,  M.  D.,  an  eminent  New 
York  physician  and  surgeon,  Professor  of  Anat- 
omy in  the  College  of  Physicians  and  Sur- 
geons from  1839  to  1867;  born  at  Fordham, 
Westchester  County,  N.  Y.,  in  1812 ;  died  in 
Paris,  France,  September  8, 1867.  He  received 
his  collegiate  education  at  Columbia  College, 
New  York,  graduating  in  1831,  and  pursued 
the  study  of  medicine  as  a  private  pupil  of  Pro- 
fessor Willard  Parker,  taking  his  medical  de- 
gree at  the  College  of  Physicians  and  Surgeons 
in  1835.  While  yet  an  under-graduate  he  was 
appointed  Lecturer  on  Anatomy  at  the  Ver- 
mont Medical  College,  and  in  1838  was  in- 
ducted as  professor  of  the  same  branch  there 
and  at  Pittsfield,  Mass.  In  1839  he  was  called 
to  fill  the  chair  of  Anatomy  in  the  College  of 
Physicians  and  Surgeons,  in  which  position 
he  continued  till  his  death.  During  all  this 
period  he  was  extensively  engaged  in  private 
practice,  and  since  1859  was  one  of  the  at- 
tending physicians  of  the  Nursery  and  Child's 
Hospital.  He  had  previously  been  connected 
with  several  of  the  other  medical  charities  of 
the  city.  He  was  also  one  of  the  founders  of 
the  New  York  Pathological  Society,  and  for 
several  years  its  presiding  officer.  He  was  a 
thorough  and  critical  scholar,  but,  owing  in 
part  to  his  sensitiveness  to  appearing  before  the 
public  as  an  author,  and  in  part  to  his  always 
feeble  health,  he  had  published  very  little.  Re- 
ports of  cases,  essays  on  anatomical  subjects, 
occasionally  able  articles  in  the  medical  period- 
icals, and  the  revising  and  editing,  with  abun- 
dant notes,  of  some  of  the  manuals  of  his  own 
department  of  the  profession,  constitute  the 
principal  memorials  he  has  left  behind  him  of 
his  accurate  and  extensive  scholarship.  He 
had  suffered,  for  more  than  a  year,  with  deep- 
seated  organic  disease,  and  had  gone  to  Europe 
in  the  vain  hope  of  mitigation  of  his  disorder. 


WAYNE,  James  Moore,  Associate  Justice  of 
the  United  States  Supreme  Court,  born  in  Sa- 
vannah, Georgia,  1790 ;  died  at  Washington,  D. 
C,  July  5,  1867.  Under  the  instruction  of  pri- 
vate tutors  he  received  a  primary  education  at 
home,  and  was  afterward  sent  to  Princeton 
College  (then  Nassau  Hall),  in  New  Jersey, 
where  he  graduated  with  honors.  Returning 
home,  he  engaged  in  the  study  of  law  in  the 
office  of  John  Y.  Noel,  one  of  the  leading  law- 
yers of  Savannah,  but  removed  to  the  North  a 
few  months  afterward  in  consequence  of  the 
death  of  his  father.  Repairing  to  New  Haven, 
Connecticut,  he  became  a  pupil  of  Judge  Chaun- 
cey,  under  whose  tuition  he  soon  obtained  ad- 
mission to  the  bar.  Returning  to  his  native 
place,  he  commenced  practising  law,  aud  his 
admitted  talents  soon  won  for  him  a  large  and 
lucrative  practice.  Brought  before  the  public 
in  a  prominent  manner  by  his  profession,  it  was 
not  long  before  he  entered  into  politics,  and, 
after  a  lapse  of  three  or  four  years  he  was  re- 
turned to  the  State  Legislature  by  the  oppo- 
nents of  the  "Relief  Law,"  which  had  then  pro- 
duced considerable  excitement  and  opposition 
throughout  Georgia.  The  ability  he  displayed 
as  a  legislator  obtained  for  him  a  reelection, 
and  he  would  have  been  returned  a  third  time 
had  he  not  positively  declined  to  become  a  can- 
didate. He  was  then  chosen  mayor  of  Savan- 
nah, and  in  1824  was  elected  one  of  the  Judges 
of  the  Supreme  Court  of  Georgia  by  the  Legis- 
lature of  that  State.  As  a  Judge  the  deceased 
gave  general  satisfaction,  and  was  known  in 
his  State  as  an  upright,  impartial,  and  able 
jurist,  many  of  his  decisions  being  even  now  ac- 
cepted as  law  in  his  State.  He  presided  in  the 
Supreme  Court  for  five  and  a  half  years,  when 
he  resigned,  to  take  his  seat  in  Congress,  to 
which  he  had  been  elected  in  1829.  As  a 
member  of  the  House  of  Representatives,  Judge 
Wayne  held  a  great  reputation.  A  fluent  de- 
bater and  a  learned  jurist,  he  soon  took  the 
highest  position.  While  admitting  the  con- 
stitutionality of  protection,  he  earnestly  favored 
free  trade,  as  being  of  sterling  benefit  to  the 
country.  He  was  very  determined  in  his  op- 
position to  the  rechartering  of  the  United 
States  Bank,  claiming  that  while  it  could  be 
constitutionally  established,  it  conferred  dan- 
gerous political  powers  in  the  hands  of  a  few 
men.  One  of  the  ablest  speeches  on  this  sub- 
ject was  delivered  by  him  on  the  13th  of  March, 
1832.  During  the  same  year  the  celebrated  nul- 
lification laws  of  South  Carolina  were  passed ; 
and  in  his  annual  message  in  December  Presi- 
dent Jackson  mentioned  the  opposition  of  that 
State,  and  designated  it  as  eudangering  the 
integrity  of  the  Union.  Throughout  this  po- 
litical war  Judge  Wayne  stood  firmly  by  the 
side  of  General  Jackson,  defending  and  ap- 
proving his  course,  and  voting  for  the  Force 
Bill,  which  was  passed  in  January,  1833.  For 
so  acting  he  was  strongly  denounced  by  a  por- 
tion of  his  own  party,  but  upon  returning  home 
and  canvassing  his  district  he  was  reelected 


766 


WEST  VIRGINTA. 


to  Congress  by  an  increased  majority.  Before 
this  term  had  expired  Judge  Wayne's  political 
life  ceased.  In  the  year  1835  he  was  appointed 
by  President  Jackson  to  fill  the  vacancy  in  the 
Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States  caused  bjr 
the  death  of  Judge  Johnson.  He  proved  him- 
self a  sound  and  accomplished  jurist.  He  es- 
pecially devoted  his  attention  to  the  subject  of 
admiralty  jurisprudence,  and  his  opinions  on 
points  connected  with  that  subject  are  every- 
where cited  as  high  authority. 

WEST  VIRGINIA.  Order  has  reigned  dur- 
ing the  year  throughout  the  greater  part  of  the 
State.  A  band  of  desperadoes  set  the  laws  at 
defiance,  and  drove  the  officers  from  their  posts, 
in  Wayne  County,  taking  possession  of  the  jail, 
and  liberating  their  associates  confined  therein. 
In  consequence  of  such  outrages,  the  Governor 
deemed  it  expedient  to  station  a  small  force  of 
troops  to  preserve  order  and  protect  the  peo- 
ple. These  troops  remained  in  that  portion  of 
the  State  during  the  year,  and  since  they  have 
been  there  the  peace  of  the  community  has 
been  preserved,  and  the  officers  have  uninter- 
ruptedly performed  their  duties.  In  Logan 
County  no  taxes  had  been  collected  since  the 
war,  in  consequence  of  a  threatened  resistance 
with  arms  to  the  collection.  Troops  were  sta- 
tioned in  that  county,  and  the  taxes  collected 
and  paid  into  the  Treasury.  In  the  counties  of 
Randolph,  Barbour,  and  Tucker,  there  was  con- 
siderable opposition  to  the  registry  law,  and  the 
officers  of  registration  were  in  some  instances 
forcibly  driven  away,  and  in  others  menaced 
with  such  threats  that  they  dared  not  perform 
their  duties.  To  meet  this  emergency,  a  few 
troops  were  stationed  at  Philippi,  when  the 
execution  of  the  law  proceeded  without  inter- 
ruption. It  is  believed  that  in  a  very  short 
time  troops  will  do  longer  be  required  any- 
where in  the  State.  The  receipts  into  the 
Treasury,  for  the  fiscal  year  ending  September 
30th,  were  $623,577.64.  The  disbursements 
were  $618,681.75.  The  State  has  no  public 
debt,  and  the  rate  of  taxation  for  all  general 
State  purposes  is  less  than  one-third  of  one  per 
cent.  The  value  of  property  assessed  in  1867 
exceeds,  by  nearly  ten  per  cent.,  that  assessed 
in  1866 ;  and  the  number  of  persons  over 
twenty-one  years  of  age  assessed  with  capita- 
tion tax  has  increased  within  the  same  time 
over  5,000,  thus  affording  gratifying  evidence 
of  the  growth  and  prosperity  of  the  Common- 
wealth. 

An  Act  of  the  Legislature,  passed  February 
28th,  required  the  Governor  to  appoint  a 
Board,  consisting  of  one  member  from  each 
senatorial  district,  to  equalize  the  assessment 
of  the  value  of  lauds  in  the  State  between  the 
several  counties.  This  Board  was  appointed, 
and  discharged  the  duty  intrusted  to  them 
fairly  and  satisfactorily.  The  State  has  made 
commendable  provision  for  the  comfort  of  its 
unfortunate  citizens.  An  asylum  for  the  in- 
sane has  been  established  at  Weston,  and  build- 
ings erected,  which  can  now  accommodate  100 


patients,  while  enlargements  are  nearly  ccm* 
pleted,  that  will  furnish  room  for  250.  The 
deaf,  dumb,  and  blind  are  sent  to  Staunton, 
Va.,  aud  supported  there  at  the  expense  of  the 
State. 

Continued  and  encouraging  progress  has  been 
made  in  establishing  and  extending  the  free- 
school  system  of  the  State. 

About  400  school-houses  have  been  built  dur- 
ing the  year,  and  the  number  constructed  within 
the  three  years  since  the  system  was  inaugurated 
approximates  1,000.  While  many  of  them  are 
very  ordinary  structures,  others  display  the 
good  taste  and  liberality  of  the  neighborhoods 
where  they  are  located,, and  some  are  superior 
in  architecture,  and  are  supplied  with  the  most 
modern  and  convenient  style  of  school  furni- 
ture. In  addition  to  the  local  taxes,  there  was 
distributed  among  the  counties,  on  the  1st  of 
April,  1867,  the  sum  of  $175,000  from  the  State 
school  fund,  and  the  sum  to  be  distributed  on 
the  1st  of  April,  1868,  is  estimated  at  not  less 
than  $180,000 ;  thus  showing  a  continued  in- 
crease, which,  though  not  large,  may  be  relied 
on,  no  doubt,  for  the  future,  without  any  in- 
crease in  taxation. 

Arrangements  have  been  made  for  the  estab- 
lishment of  three  Normal  Schools  in  different 
parts  of  the  State.  None  of  these  are  yet  in 
operation,  but  the  necessary  buildings  are  in 
progress  of  construction,  and  they  will  soon 
furnish  competent  and  well-trained  teachers 
for  the  common  schools,  and  also  afford  facil- 
ities to  many  others  besides  teachers  for  a  more 
advanced  education  than  they  could  obtain 
elsewhere. 

On  the  17th  June  a  State  Agricultural  Col- 
lege was  formally  opened  at  Morgantown,  in 
accordance  with  an  Act  of  the  Legislature. 
The  people  are  disposed  to  extend  to  the  col- 
lege a  very  liberal  patronage,  the  number  of 
students  already  in  attendance  being  125,  and 
the  prospects  for  the  future  being  most  flatter- 
ing. 

Satisfactory  progress  has  been  made  in  the 
erection  of  the  penitentiary.  An  additional 
outlay  of  $75,000  will  be  required  to  erect 
walls  enclosing  the  grounds,  and  complete  the 
buildings  already  begun. 

The  Commissioner  of  Immigration  reports 
that  he  has  secured  a  considerable  number  of 
immigrants  from  Europe,  who  had  fixed  upon 
West  Virginia  as  their  destination,  before  leav- 
ing their  homes  in  the  Old  World,  and  that 
he  has  laid  the  foundation  for  obtaining  a  fair 
share  of  immigration  to  the  State  for  the  future, 
if  seconded  in  his  efforts  by  legislative  aid. 
By  authority  of  the  Legislature,  the  Governor 
appointed  two  competent  gentlemen  to  finish 
the  revision  of  the  "  Code  of  West  Virginia." 
Immediately  after  their  appointment  they  en- 
tered upon  their  work,  but  owing  to  the  illness 
of  one  of  them  the  revision  was  delayed  for 
some  time,  but  will  be  submitted  to  the  next 
Legislature. 

The  election  was  held  in  October,  and  waa 


WILLIS,  NATHANIEL  PARKER. 


767 


for  members  of  the  Legislature  and  local  offi- 
cers. The  result  showed  the  following  as  the 
political  standing  of  the  Legislature  : 

Senate.  House. 

KepuMicans  20 44 

Democrats       2 12 

No  permanent  location  has  yet  been  made 
for  the  capital  of  the  State.  The  Governor  has 
repeatedly  recommended  action  on  this  ques- 
tion, believing  that  its  settlement  would  tend 
to  the  harmony  and  prosperity  of  the  State. 

"WILLIS,  Nathaniel  Parker,  an  American 
poet,  essayist,  and  journalist,  born  at  Portland, 
Maine,  January  20, 1807,  died  at  Idlewild,  on  the 
Hudson  River,  January  20,  1867.     His  father 
and  grandfather,  both  named  Nathaniel,  were 
publishers,  the  latter  having  founded  the  Boston 
Recorder,  one  of  the  earliest  religious  papers 
in  this  country.     The  early  education  of  Mr. 
Willis  was  conducted  in    the  Boston    Latin 
School    and    in    Phillips    Academy,  Andover. 
He    graduated  from    Yale   College    in    1827. 
While  in  college  he  had  published  a  number  of 
Scripture  Sketches  in  verse  and  a  few  other 
poems  under  the  signature  of  "  Roy,"  and  had 
also  gained  a  fifty-dollar  prize  for  a  poem  for 
an   illustrated   annual,  and   immediately  after 
graduating  the  late  S.  G.  Goodrich  (Peter  Par- 
ley) employed  him  to   edit  two   "Annuals," 
The  Legendary,    and    The    Token,    which   be 
was    then    publishing.     Thus  introduced  into 
the  ranks  of  the  writers  of  the  periodical  liter- 
ature of  that  day,  he  commenced  in  1828  the 
publication   and    editorship  of  the   American 
Monthly  Magazine  the   greater    part    of  the 
contents  of    which   was  from  his  own  pen. 
Two  years  and  a  half  later  he  merged  his 
magazine    in   the  New  York  Mirror,    which 
had  been   established   seven  years  before  by 
George  P.  Morris.     Soon  after  forming  his  con- 
nection with  Mr.  Morris,  he  commenced  an  ex- 
tensive tour  in  Europe,  where  he  remained  for 
the  space  of  about  seven  years.     The  fruits  of 
his  European  experience  were  given  to  the 
public  in  his  lively  volumes  entitled  "Pencil- 
lings  by  the  Way,"  which  originally  appeared 
in  the   columns   of  the  Mirror.     His  travels 
extended  through  France,  Italy,  and  Greece, 
and  into  portions  of  European  Turkey  and 
Asia  Minor.     As  an  attache  of  the  American 
legation  at  Paris,  to  which  office  he  bad  been 
appointed  by  Mr.   Rives,  then  United  States 
minister  at  that  court,  he  gained  free  access  to 
the  highest  social  circles,  and  with  the  habits 
of  keen  and  rapid  observation  which  he  had 
already  formed,  and  which  remained  one  of 
his   prominent  characteristics   throughout  his 
life,  he  obtained  a  rich  store  of  materials  for 
sparkling  description,   and  piquant,   and,    not 
nnfrequently,   a  little   mischievous,   comment. 
During  that  period  he  also  published  "  Inklings 
of  Adventure,"  a  series  of  tales  and  sketches 
written  for  the  London  New  Monthly  Maga- 
zine, under  the  siguature  of  Philip  Slingsby, 
which  obtained  a  brilliant  popularity  both  in 
England  and  this  country.     His  first  work  was 


severely  criticised  by  the  British  periodicals  on 
account  of  the  freedom  with  which  he  exposed 
the  interior  of  households  where  he  had  been 
received  as  a  guest,  and  some  of  his  remarks 
on  the  writings  of  Captain  Marryat,  then  in 
the  height  of  his  reputation  as  a  popular  novel- 
ist, led  to  a  duel  with  that  author  at  Chatham, 
which,  however,  happily  terminated  without 
bloodshed  on  either  side. 

After  exhausting  European  life  in  its  mani- 
fold enticing  phases,  Mr.  Willis  returned  to 
America  in  1837,  having  two  years  previously 
been  married  to  an  English  lady,  the  daughter 
of  General  Stace,  Superintendent  of  the  Mili- 
tary and  Naval  Arsenal  at  Woolwich.  Upon 
arriving  in  this  country,  he  retired  to  the  beau- 
tiful rural  residence  on  the  Susquehanna  near 
Owego,  in  this  State,  which,  under  the  romantic 
name  of  Glenmary,  has  obtained  a  celebrity  as 
wide  as  the  writings  which  date  from  that 
place. 

Mr.  Willis  had  not  fully  counted  the  cost  of 
maintaining  so  elegant  a  country  seat,  and  at 
the  end  of  two  years,  finding  himself  unable  to 
retain  it,  it  reverted  to  its  previous  owner,  and 
Mr.  Willis  returned  to  New  York,  and  to  the 
drudgery  of  editorial  life.  It  was  at  this  time 
(1839)  that  he  became  one  of  the  editors  of  a 
New  York  literary  journal  called  the  Cor- 
sair, and  in  the  same  year  he  made  another 
visit  to  England,  where  he  published  "  Letters 
from  under  a  Bridge,"  written  originally  at 
Glenmary,  and  one  of  his  most  agreeable  pro- 
ductions. This  was  speedily  followed  by  his 
two  dramas,  "  Tortesa  the  Usurer,"  and  "  Bian- 
ca  Visconti,"  and  a  collection  of  stories,  poems, 
and  European  letters,  entitled  "  Loiterings  of 
Travel."  At  this  period,  he  published  a  splen- 
did illustrated  edition  of  his  poems,  and 
contributed  the  letter-press  descriptions  to 
Bartlett's  "Views  of  the  Scenery  of  the  United 
States  and  Canada."  He  returned  to  the  United 
States  in  1844,  and  in  connection  with  his  for- 
mer associate,  Mr.  Morris,  established  the 
Evening  Mirror,  a  daily  newspaper  of  this 
city.  The  death  of  his  wife,  and  the  failure  of 
his  own  health,  induced  him  to  make  a  third 
visit  to  Europe,  where  he  brought  out  an  edi- 
tion of  his  magazine  articles  under  the  title  of 
"Dashes  at  Life  with  a  Free  Pencil.". 

After  a  residence  of  about  two  years  abroad 
he  returned  to  New  York  in  184G,  and  in  the 
same  year  was  married  to  the  estimable  lady 
who  still  survives  him,  a  daughter  of  the  Hon. 
Joseph  Grinnell,  of  New  Bedford.  He  now 
published  an  octavo  edition  of  his  complete 
works,  and  in  connection  with  his  devoted  fel- 
low-laborer, Mr.  Morris,  established  the  Some 
Journal,  which  rapidly  won  a  large  share  of 
the  public  favor,  and  has  continued  from  that 
time  to  the  present  a  popular  and  almost 
unique  organ  of  literature,  society,  fashionable 
life,  and  the  news  of  tie  day.  The  reputation 
of  this  favorite  journal  was  due,  in  a  great  de- 
gree, to  the  assiduity,  tact,  and  versatile  lit- 
erary powers  of  Mr.  Willis.     He  was  never 


768 


WILLIS,  NATHANIEL  P. 


WINE-HOUSE,  A. 


weary  of  his  task,  never  at  a  loss  for  sugges- 
tive themes,  never  wanting  in  skill  of  adapta- 
tion, in  curious  surprises  of  expression,  or  in 
flowing  wealth  of  original  illustration.  His 
devotion  to  his  editorial  duties  was  like  that 
of  a  fond  mother  to  her  pet  child.  The  languor 
of  disease  seemed  to  produce  no  effect  on  the 
fertility  of  his  pen.  His  mental  energy  tri- 
umphed over  the  weakness  of  his  bodily  frame, 
and  the  dashes  of  quaint  humor  and  the  utter- 
ance of  dainty  conceits  which  constantly  enliv- 
ened the  columns  of  his  journal  were  often 
produced  in  the  intervals  of  pain,  or  dictated 
amidst  the  pangs  of  lingering  illness.  Even 
until  within  a  few  days  of  his  death,  he  would 
not  consent  to  relinquish  his  grasp  of  the  pen, 
maintaining  the  same  persistent  energy  which 
had  kept  him  firm  at  his  post  through  so  many 
years  of  hopeless  invalidism. 

Mr.  Willis's  works  are  comprised  in  about 
thirty  volumes,  and  many  of  them  are  too  famil- 
iar to  most  of  our  readers  to  require  a  repeti- 
tion of  their  titles  in  this  place.  As  a  fluent 
and  graceful  discourser  on  the  lighter  topics  of 
social  interest,  he  is  admitted  to  have  had  few 
rivals.  If  they  are  to  be  found  at  all,  we  must 
not  seek  them  in  the  stately  reserve  and  polished 
dignity  of  English  literature,  but  among  writers 
who  drew  their  inspiration  from  the  gay  persi- 
flage and  graceful  irony  of  Parisian  life.  No 
man  caught  with  a  quicker  eye  the  fleeting  as- 
pects of  social  comedy,  or  reproduced  their 
rainbow  colors  with  a  more  dexterous  touch. 
His  poetry  shows  that  he  wras  not  destitute  of 
the  deeper  sentiment  for  the  exercise  of  which 
he  had  little  use  in  the  airy  sketches  which 
charm  alike  by  the  frivolity  of  their  tone  and 
the  piquancy  of  their  diction.  It  suited  his 
purpose  to  have  the  impression  go  abroad  that 
these  light  and  sparkling  essays  were  thrown 
off  without  effort,  that  they  were  the  mere  by- 
play of  idle  hours.  Yet  nothing  could  be  further 
from  the  truth  than  such  an  impression.  He  pos- 
sessed in  a  higher  degree  than  almost  any  other 
American  writer  the  power  of  distinguishing 
the  nice  shades  of  meaning  of  the  words  of  our 
complex  English  tongue,  and  his  sentences,  even 
when  apparently  most  careless,  were  the  result 
of  a  careful,  almost  painful  elaboration  in  which 
every  word  is  fitly  chosen  to  express  its  precise 
shade  of  thought.  His  powers  of  analysis,  his 
delicacy  of  discrimination,  his  acute  perceptions 
of  the  slightest  differences  and  similarities  of 
the  relations  of  objects,  were  such  as  would,  if 
applied  to  graver  and  higher  topics,  have  given 
him  a  high  reputation  among  the  great  ontolo- 
gists  and  philosophers  of  our  times.  Endowed 
with  such  high  gifts,  it  seems  pitiful  that  he 
should  have  frittered  them  away  and  left  be- 
hind him  only  the  reputation  of  a  light  and 
polished  versifier,  a  brilliant  essayist  on  topics 
of  no  permanent  interest  or  value  to  man,  and 
a  journalist  to  whom  the  petty  details  of  dress, 
fashion,  and  frivolity,  were  favorite  themes. 
It  was  as  if  a  giant  should  make  a  business 
of   breaking  butterflies  upon  a  wheel.      We 


must  not,  however,  take  leave  of  Mr.  Willis 
without  acknowledging  bis  good  deeds  to  the 
cause  of  American  literature.  He  was  a  man 
of  great  kindness  of  heart,  and  no  meritorious 
young  author  ever  applied  to  him  for  aid  and 
encouragement  in  vain.  Very  many  of  those 
who  now  stand  foremost  in  the  younger  class 
of  poets,  essayists,  and  novelists,  owe  their  first 
favorable  introduction  to  the  public  to  his  good 
offices,  and  these  were  never  bestowed  from 
mercenary  motives.  Some  of  his  poems  will 
live ;  his  essays  and  sketches  are,  many  of  them, 
already  dead;  but  the  recollections  of  his  deeds 
of  kindness  will  be  retained  in  the  hearts  of  the 
present  generation  of  authors. 

WIN"E-HOUSE,  A.  The  most  extensive  in 
this  country  is  that  of  the  late  Nicholas  Long- 
worth,  of  Cincinnati,  now  owned  and  managed 
by  Major  William  P.  Anderson. 

For  the  manufacture  of  wine,  a  crop  of  well- 
ripened  grapes  is  selected  and  purchased  in  the 
vineyard  late  in  October  or  early  in  November, 
and  a  man  sent  to  superintend  the  gathering. 
All  decayed  or  imperfect  berries  are  first  re- 
moved from  the  clusters,  which  are  then  cut 
from  the  stalk,  and  taken  in  covered  baskets  to 
the  wine-house.  A  lid,  or  rather  a  false  head, 
having  innumerable  holes,  is  fitted  into  the 
mouth  of  a  capacious  cask :  the  clusters  are 
placed  upon  it,  and  the  grapes  worked  through 
into  the  cask,  leaving  the  stems  on  the  head. 
Stemming  and  mashing  completed,  the  mustmay 
be  allowed  to  stand  for  some  time  on  the  skins 
of  the  grapes  before  pressing,  provided  a  col- 
ored wine  is  desired ;  otherwise  it  is  immedi- 
ately pressed  out,  and  run  into  large  fermenting 
casks  situated  in  the  upper  or  warmer  cellars. 
One  of  these  casks  has  a  capacity  of  over  four 
thousand  five  hundred  gallons.  The  fermenta- 
tion thus  begun  lasts  from  ten  to  thirty 
days,  varied  by  the  heat  of  the  weather;  the 
gas  evolved  being  allowed  to  escape  through 
water  by  means  of  a  siphon,  thus  prevent- 
ing the  access  of  air.  The  effervescence 
having  ceased,  and  a  sediment  been  deposited, 
the  pure  wine  is  racked  off  in  the  following 
March,  and  conducted  down  into  numerous 
casks  provided  for  the  storage  of  still  wines  in 
the  deep  cellars,  whose  temperature  ranges 
from  40°  to  50°  Fahrenheit  the  year  round. 
These  casks  have  generally  a  capacity  of  three 
hundred  to  five  hundred  gallons ;  but  a  number 
hold  fifteen  hundred  to  two  thousand  gallons 
each. 

To  produce  sparkling  wines,  the  still  or  dry 
wine  thus  kept  in  store  is  forced  up  again  about 
the  month  of  June,  and  run  into  fresh  casks; 
and  to  each  of  these  casks  there  is  now  added 
a  measure  of  wine  having  pure  rock-candy  in 
solution  sufficient  to  induce  a  second  fermenta- 
tion. It  is  now  drawn  out  into  bottles;  and 
these  are  securely  corked,  and  are  stacked  in 
the  upper  cellars  till  about  the  month  of  Septem- 
ber, or  until  the  fermentation  begins  to  burst 
them.  The  botfes  require  great  strength, 
and  are  imported  from  Folenbray,  a  town  of 


WINE-HOUSE,  A. 


WISCONSIN. 


rc9 


Champagne  in  France.  The  French  hottle  will 
stand  a  pressure  of  twenty-five  to  thirty  atmos- 
pheres; while  the  American  will  rarely  bear 
more  than  sixteen  to  eighteen,  as  shown  by  the 
manometer  used  in  testing  them.  The  neck 
of  the  French  bottle  is  likewise  more  uniform. 
No  old  nor  second-hand  bottles  are  used.  The 
corks  are  also  imported  from  Epernay. 

This  second  fermentation  having  now  pro- 
gressed as  stated,  it  is  arrested  in  great  meas- 
ure by  lowering  the  bottles  into  the  vaults  built 
for  storage  of  sparkling  wine,  where  they  are 
stacked  by  scores  of  thousands,  in  long  rows 
resembling  cord-wood  ;  each  bottle  being  laid 
on  its  side,  along  which  now  collects  the  sed- 
iment generated  by  the  fermentation.  The 
developement  of  gas  may  not,  however,  wholly 
cease,  as  the  occasional  bursting  of  bottles  will 
show.  In  one  hot  August,  some  years  ago,  the 
gas  evolved  by  a  slight  excess  of  the  rock-candy 
caused  the  destruction  of  fifty  thousand  bottles. 
The  wine  thus  spilled  is,  however,  conducted 
by  a  contrivance  of  stone  gutters  to  a  reser- 
voir, and  is  distilled  into  brandy  ;  seven  meas- 
ures of  wine  making  one  of  brandy. 

The  bottled  wine  thus  stacked  in  store  may 
remain  undisturbed  for  years.  When  wanted 
for  market,  the  bottles,  without  disturbance  of 
their  sediment,  are  carefully  placed  in  racks, 
their  necks  inclining  downward,  and  are  grad- 
ually raised,  day  by  day,  toward  a  perpendicu- 
lar and  inverted  position,  each  bottle  being 
every  day  twirled  about  one-third  round  and 
back  again  by  hand  several  times ;  which  agita- 
tion causes  the  sediment  to  collect  gradually  in 
the  neck,  leaving  the  wine  above  perfectly  clear. 
This  operation  requires  two  or  three  weeks. 

The  bottles  are  now  carefully  elevated  from 
the  cellar  ;  and,  as  a  very  skilful  workman  re- 
moves each  cork,  the  puff  of  gas  expels  all  sed- 
iment— a  process  known  as  "  disgorging  " — and 
the  bottle  passes  to  the  hand  of  another,  Avho 
quickly  adjusts  its  mouth  to  a  tube,  through 
which  it  receives  by  gauge  a  small  quantity  of 
the  wine-solution  of  pure  rock-candy — just 
enough  to  make  good  the  loss  in  disgorging; 
and  the  bottle  is  received  by  a  third  workman, 
and  furnished,  at  a  single  blow  of  a  mallet,  with 
a  new  cork,  which  a  fourth  workman  as  quickly 
secures  in  its  place  by  the  use  of  an  admirable 
machine.     The  wine  is  made. 

The  bottles  are  now  removed  to  the  packing- 
room,  and  there  properly  labelled,  and  packed 
in  boxes  of  twelve  quart  bottles  or  twenty-four 
,  pint  bottles  each ;  and  every  box  is  secured 
against  fraudulent  opening  by  means  of  Bart- 
lett's  patent — a  red  tape  tied  round  the  centre 
of  the  box,  fitting  in  a  groove,  and  sealed  with 
Lhe  seal  of  the  wine-house;  which  patent  has 
been  adopted  as  the  "trade-mark"  for  pure 
wines  by  the  American  Wine-Growers'  Asso- 
ciation of  Ohio. 

In  the  preparation  of  still  wines,  the  propri- 
etor avails  himself  of  a  valuable  precaution 
which  is  of  practical  interest  to  the  makers  of 
wine 

Vol.  vii.— 49  a 


The  discovery  made  by  L.  Pasteur  (to  which 
was  awarded  a  gold  medal  by  the  Emperor  of 
France  at  the  Paris  Exposition),  that  wine 
heated  to  the  temperature  of  sixty  degrees  cen- 
tigrade will  not  turn,  become  diseased,  nor  de- 
posit sediment,  was  immediately  put  into  prac- 
tice at  this  wine-house. 

A  heating  chamber  was  constructed  with 
capacity  for  two  thousand  bottles  of  wine  ;  and 
the  result  exceeded  anticipation.  Wine  heated 
in  accordance  with  Pasteur's  method,  and  after- 
ward exposed  to  the  sun  for  four  weeks,  only 
gained  a  more  perfect  clearness ;  while  wine  so 
exposed,  without  such  preparation,  showed  that 
trace  of  sediment  which  the  most  careful  wine- 
makers  have  not  hitherto  been  able  to  prevent. 
Dry  wine  in  casks  can  be  heated  in  the  same 
manner.  The  history  of  this  discovery  in 
France  thus  far  gives  assurance  that  it  will  be 
of  incalculable  use  in  the  preservation  and  even 
the  restoration  of  wine. 

Of  still  wines,  there  are  seven  kinds  made  at 
this  house :  namely,  Catawba,  Isabella,  Con- 
cord, Virginia  Seedling,  Ives's  Seedling,  Eentz 
Seedling,  and  Taylor's  Bullitt.  Of  Sparkling 
wines,  only  Catawba  and  Isabella  have  hitherto 
been  manufactured ;  but  the  list  is  increased 
the  present  season  by  adding  the  Delaware, 
Ives's  Seedling,  Virginia  Seedling,  Concord,  and 
Eentz  Seedling.  They  promise  great  excel- 
lence, and  are  now  for  the  first  time  presented 
to  the  American  public  as  sparkling  wines. 

WISCONSIN.  The  Legislature  met  on  the 
1st  of  January,  and  continued  in  session  till 
April  11th.  Among  the  various  acts  passed,  the 
following  are  the  most  prominent,  viz. :  One 
submitting  to  the  people,  at  the  next  election, 
an  amendment  to  the  State  constitution,  al- 
lowing each  member  of  the  Legislature  three 
hundred  and  fifty  dollars  per  annum  for  his 
services,  and  ten  cents  for  every  mile  he  shall 
travel  in  going  to  and  returning  from  the  place 
of  meeting.  Another,  allowing  the  regents  of 
normal  schools  to  expend  annually  $5,000  in 
holding  teachers'  institutes  in  different  parts  of 
the  State.  [Another,  for  the  preservation  of 
game,  which  makes  it  penal  to  catch  or  destroy 
any  woodcock,  grouse,  deer,  etc.,  during  cer- 
tain months  specified ;  and  one  wnth  similar 
provisions  for  the  preservation  of  brook-trout. 
Another  regulating  the  hours  of  manual  labor, 
and  fixing  the  same  at  eight  hours  a  day. 
Another  regulating  insurance  companies,  not 
incorporated  by  the  State,  and  imposing  on 
them  stringent  conditions.  Another  consoli- 
dating all  the  Wisconsin  railroads  running  into 
Milwaukee,  except  the  Chicago  and  Northwest- 
ern; and  a  resolution  to  amend  the  constitu- 
tion, giving  to  women  the  right  of  suffrage. 
The  finances  of  the  State  are  in  excellent  con- 
dition. The  amount  of  public  indebtedness  is 
$2,279,057.  The  receipts  into  the  Treasury  for 
the  fiscal  year  ending  September  30th  were 
$835,127.95,  and  the  disbursements  $826,533 
82,  leaving  an  unexpended  balance  of  $8,594.13. 

The  aggregate  value  of  taxable  property  in 


770 


WISCONSIN". 


the  State,  as  equalized  by  the  Board  of  Equali- 
zation, is  $211,479,319,  being  an  increase  since 
1865  of  $57,212,699. 

Persistent  efforts  have  been  made  to  secure 
a  final  settlement  of  the  claim  of  the  State 
against  the  General  Government  on  account  of 
expenses  incurred  in  connection  with  the  war, 
but  up  to  this  time  such  settlement  has  not 
been  effected.  In  addition  to  the  sums  hereto- 
fore paid,  $131,437.24  have  been  allowed  the 
State  during  the  past  year,  leaving  unadjusted 
accounts  to  the  amount  of  about  $248,000. 

The  Legislature  of  1865  provided  for  an  equal 
division  of  the  swamp-lands  then  unsold,  and 
the  proceeds  of  such  lands  previously  sold,  be- 
tween the  normal  school  fund  and  the  towns 
in  which  they  were  located ;  the  lands  set  apart 
to  the  towns  to  be  sold  by  the  State,  and  the 
proceeds  to  be  paid  to  the  towns  each  year. 
During  the  last  fiscal  year  there  was  paid  to 
county  treasurers  for  towns,  on  account  of 
sales,  the  sum  of  $68,268.38. 

There  were  sold  by  the  State,  during  the  past 
year,  67,945  acres  school  land,  3,300  acres  uni- 
versity land,  21,901  acres  normal  school  land, 
and  9,686  acres  agricultural  college  land. 

The  subject  of  common-school  education  has 
always  been  deemed  an  important  one  in  this 
State,  and  the  most  liberal  provisions  have  been 
made  for  its  furtherance.  The  following  ex- 
tract from  the  Governor's  message  indicates 
the  general  feeling  of  the  people : 

"The  promptness  and  cheerfulness  with 
which  the  people  respond  to  every  demand 
made  by  the  educational  interests  of  the  State 
upon  both  purse  and  sympathy  is  a  source  of 
gratification  to  all  who  have  at  heart  the  per- 
manent well-being  of  our  Commonwealth.  The 
almost  universal  appreciation  of  the  value  of 
enlightened  public  opinion,  and  the  thorough 
belief  that  such  can  only  be  obtained  by  means 
of  popular  education,  augur  well  for  the  ulti- 
mate success  of  both  State  and  nation.  The 
untiring  energy  of  our  educational  men,  with 
the  hearty  cooperation  of  the  people,  has  laid 
the  foundations  broad  and  deep,  and  Wisconsin 
will  soon  be  a  leader,  instead  of  a  follower,  in 
all  matters  pertaining  to  schools  and  colleges." 

The  number  of  children  in  the  State  be- 
tween 4  and  20  years  is 371,803 

The  number  who  have   attended  public 

school  during  the  past  year - 239,945 

Number  of  teachers  required 5,059 

Total  value  of  school-houses  and  sites $2,522,726 

Total  amount  paid  for  school  purposes 1,803,378 

The  increase  in  expenditure  for  school  pur- 
poses is  nearly  $500,000  in  excess  of  any  past 
year. 

The  total  productive  school  fund  is $2,096,307  60 

Receipts  of  the  school  fund  income  last 

fiscal  year 165,097  97 

Apportioned  by  the  superintendent  of 

public  instruction 166,619  70 

Four  hundred  and  thirteen  thousand  eight 
hundred  and  ninety-seven  acres  of  school  land 
remain  unsold. 

The  normal  school  at  Platteville  is  in  a  pros- 


perous condition,  and  enlarged  accommodations 
are  in  progress  to  meet  the  wants  of  the  pupils. 
Another  will  soon  be  opened  at  Whitewater, 
and  a  third  at  Oshkosh. 

Total  productive  normal  school  fund $602,791  92 

Beceipts  of  the  income  fund  last  fiscal 

year _ 38,935  39 

Amount  of  income  fund  in  the  State  treas- 
ury, at  the  disposal  of  the  regents,  Jan- 
uary 1,  1868 29,227  25 

Four  hundred  and  eighty  thousand  five  hun- 
dred and  twenty  acres  of  normal  school  lands 
remain  unsold. 

The  "Wisconsin  State  University  is  now  in  a 
highly  prosperous  condition,  and  affords  hope- 
ful promise  of  becoming  one  of  the  leading 
educational  institutions  of  the  country.  By  the 
Act  of  the  Legislature  it  has  been  reorganized, 
and  embraces  the  following  departments  of  in- 
struction : 

1.  A  College  of  Letters,  embracing  a  four 
years'  course  in  mathematics,  ancient  and  mod- 
ern languages,  literature,  and  science. 

2.  A  College  of  Arts,  embracing  a  three 
years'  course  in  mathematics,  modern  lan- 
guages and  literature,  and  the  natural  sciences 
in  their  application  to  agriculture  and  the  arts. 

3.  A  Preparatory  Department,  in  which 
young  men  may  be  fitted  for  entering  the  uni- 
versity. 

4.  A  Female  Department,  embracing  a  three 
years'  course  in  language,  literature,  and  sci- 
ence. Instruction  in  this  department  will  be 
given  by  the  different  professors  as  heretofore, 
but  the  recitations  will  be  distinct  from  the 
college  classes. 

5.  After  the  present  year  a  post-graduate 
course  will  be  provided  for,  in  which  graduates, 
and  others  who  are  prepared  to  do  so,  may  de- 
vote one  year  to  engineering,  or  natural  sci- 
ence, under  the  direction  of  the  president  and 
professors  of  the  university. 

There  are  now  in  attendance  upon  the  uni- 
versity classes  some  one  hundred  and  forty 
young  men.  Besides  these,  there  are  in  the 
normal  department  over  ninety  young  ladies, 
who  are  taking  the  regular  normal  course. 
Tuition  is  free  to  one  pupil  from  each  Assembly 
district  in  the  State,  such  pupil  to  be  nomi- 
nated by  the  member  of  Assembly  for  that  dis- 
trict. Of  the  university  lands,  14,991  acres, 
and  of  the  agricultural  lands  223,869  acres,  re- 
main unsold.  The  total  productive  fund  be-" 
longing  to  the  university  is  $215,298.83.  The 
receipts  of  the  income  fund  for  the  last  fiscal 
year  amounted  to  $11,338.24.  The  benevolent 
institutions  of  the  State  are  all  in  admirable 
condition,  reflecting  great  credit  upon  the  gen- 
tlemen who  have  been  intrusted  with  their 
management,  and  well  calculated  to  inspire  the 
people  with  pride  and  satisfaction.  Two  wings 
have  been  added  to  the  State  Hospital  for  the 
Insane,  rendering  that  institution  adequate  to 
the  care  of  350  patients.  There  are  now  178 
inmates,  and  no  more  can  be  received  until  the 
Legislature  provides  the  means  for  fitting  up 


WISCONSIN. 


771 


the  new  wings,  and  for  the  payment  of  the 
necessarily  increased  current  expenses.  The 
total  number  of  patients  admitted  during  the 
year  was  114,  and  the  same  number  was  dis- 
charged, of  whom  40  were  entirely  recovered. 
There  are  not  less  than  700  such  unfortunates 
in  the  State,  for  the  care  and  treatment  of  whom 
no  provision  has  been  made,  so  that  a  new  asy- 
lum, or  an  addition  to  the  present  one,  is  im- 
perative. 

The  Institution  for  the  Blind  is  near  the  city 
of  Janesville.  The  entire  number  of  pupils 
during  the  year  was  fifty-four.  The  original 
building  of  the  institute  being  unsafe,  has  been 
removed,  and  in  its  stead  a  wing  must  be  erect- 
ed for  the  accommodation  of  pupils.  The 
total  expenditures  for  the  year  were  $19,781. 
94.  The  Asylum  for  the  Deaf  and  Dumb  has 
been  considerably  enlarged.  Eighty-five  pupils 
have  attended  the  institution  during  the  year. 
The  Soldiers'  Orphans'  Home  has  been  filled  to 
its  utmost  capacity,  containing  an  average  of 
280  children.  Frequent  applications  for  ad- 
mission are  made,  which  are  denied  on  account 
of  want  of  room.  The  State  Eeform  School, 
an  institution  which  enlists  the  hearty  sympa- 
thy of  all  good  men,  is  well  accomplishing  the 
ends  for  which  it  was  established.  The  whole 
number  in  the  school  during  the  past  year  was 
217.  Largest  number  at  any  one  time,  162. 
The  new  buildings  have  been  completed,  the 
grounds  and  farm  have  been  improved,  and 
evidences  of  thrift  and  comfort  meet  the  eye 
on  every  hand — sure  indications  of  the  fidelity 
and  efficiency  of  those  in  whose  hands  the 
management  has  been  placed.  The  total  ex- 
penses for  the  year  were  $24,247.56.  The  in- 
mates are  instructed  in  the  rudiments  of  educa- 
tion and  taught  to  work. 

The  State-prison  building  is  one  of  the  finest 
and  most  substantial  in  the  country,  and  the 
management  is  very  good.  The  number  of 
convicts  received  during  the  year  was  125, 
making  the  total  number  confined  294.  The 
convicts  are  worked  on  account  of  the  State 
with  the  most  satisfactory  results.  The  prison 
is  nearly  self-sustaining,  the  expenditures  ex- 
ceeding the  receipts  by  only  $409.98.  The 
prison-school  established  by  law  has  proved  a 
success,  and  the  zeal  manifested  by  the  convicts 
in  mental  culture  is  very  gratifying. 

The  Republican  State  Convention  met  at 
Madison  September  4th.  Lucius  Fairchild  was 
renominated  for  Governor  and  W.  Spooner  for 
Lieutenant-Governor.  The  following  were  the 
most  important  resolutions  adopted  : 

Resolved,  That  this  convention,  representing  the 
Union  Eepublican  party  in  Wisconsin,  in  the  same 
6pirit  which  has  made  that  party  the  uncompromis- 
ing foe  of  injustice  and  oppression,  and  the  steadfast 
supporter  and  defender  of  liberty  and  union,  renews 
the  pledges  it  has  heretofore  given  ;  and  reaffirms  as 
cardinal  tenets  of  its  political  faith  the  following : 

1.  The  inalienable  right  of  all  men  to  life,  liberty, 
and  the  pursuit  of  happiness. 

2.  No  discriminations  at  the  ballot-box  founded  on 
property,  birthplace,  creed,  or  color. 


3.  Liberty  of  speech  and  of  the  press  as  the  best 
guarantees  for  the  security  of  republican  institu- 
tions. 

4.  Free  schools  and  the  diffusion  of  educatiou 
among  all  classes  of  the  people. 

5.  The  just  subordination  of  State  and  local  author- 
ities and  interests  to  the  authorities  and  interests  of 
the  nation. 

6.  Prompt  acquiescence  in  the  decisions  of  the  peo- 
ple at  the  ballot-box. 

7.  The  maintenance  inviolate  of  the  national  faith 
as  pledged  to  its  creditors. 

8.  Such  an  adjustment  of  the  burdens  of  taxation, 
by  revisions  and  modifications  from  time  to  time  ot 
the  tariff  and  other  revenue  laws,  as  will  cause  them 
to  fall  equitably  upon  all  classes  of  the  people. 

9.  Ketrenchment  and  economy  in  the  administra- 
tion of  both  State  and  national  governments. 

Resolved,  That  we  heartily  indorse  the  general  sys- 
tem of  measures  adopted  by  Congress  for  the  recon- 
struction of  the  States  lately  in  rebellion  ;  that  our 
confidence  in  the  ability,  integrity,  and  patriotism  of 
our  Eepublican  Senator  and  Kepresentatives  is  un- 
abated, and,  in  behalf  of  the  loyal  people  of  the 
State,  we  renew  to  them  the  assurance  of  the  same 
unwavering  support  which  we  lately  gave  to  our 
brothers  in  the  field. 

Resolved.  That  the  thanks  of  the  nation  are  due  to 
Hon.  E.  M.  Stanton  for  the  preeminent  ability  and 
patriotism  he  has  displayed  in  the  discharge  of  his 
official  duties  as  Secretary  of  "War,  in  organizing  and 
supporting  our  armies  through  the  late  struggle  for 
the  maintenance  of  our  nationality,  as  well  as  for  the 
consistent  fidelity  he  has  shown  in  adhering  to  the 
principles  which  were  vindicated  by  the  overthrow 
of  the  rebellion ;  also  to  General  Philip  H.  Sheridan, 
who  has  won  a  new  title  to  the  affections  of  the  peo- 
ple, by  the  proofs  he  has  given,  in  his  administration 
as  commander  in  the  Fifth  Military  District,  that  he 
is  not  alone  a  brave  and  dashing  soldier,  but  a  stanch 
friend  and  fearless  supporter  of  justice  and  equal 
rights. 

The  Democratic  Convention  met  September 
11th.  J.  J.  Tallmadge  received  the  nomination 
for  Governor,  and  G.  L.  Park  for  Lieutenant- 
Governor.  The  Committee  on  Eesolutions  re- 
ported the  following,  which  were  adopted  : 

Resolved,  That  the  Democracy  of  Wisconsin,  by 
their  delegates  assembled  in  State  convention,  hereby 
solemnly  declare  that  the  objects  of  their  organization 
are : 

1.  To  preserve  civil  and  religious  liberty  to  the 
people. 

2.  To  enforce  the  Federal  Constitution  as  the  su- 
preme law  of  the  Union. 

3.  To  defend  the  sacred  and  inalienable  right  of 
the  States  to  their  own  local  governments. 

4.  To  repeal  existing  tariff  laws,  enacted  for  the 
protection  of  the  few?  at  the  cost  of  the  many. 

5.  To  protect  the  right  of  labor  to  adequate  reward. 

6.  To  guard  capital  from  public  disorder  or  partisan 
misrule. 

7.  To  resist  the  attempts  of  the  dominant  party  to 
abridge  the  right  of  representation  and  the  elective 
franchise. 

8.  To  promote  the  equality  of  the  States  and  the 
people. 

9.  To  abrogate  the  present  reckless  and  profligate 
system  of  public  expenditure  and  unequal  taxation. 

10.  To  oppose  the  aggressive  efforts  of  the  legisla- 
tive power  to  govern  the  conscience  and  dictate  the 
business  pursuits  of  the  individual,  through  arbitrary 
and  unconstitutional  enactments,  on  the  subjects  of 
temperance  and  religion,  and  to  repeal  all  laws  con- 
flicting with  the  spirit  of  this  resolution. 

Resolved,  That  the  Democracy  of  Wisconsin,  by 
their  delegates  in  convention  assembled,  do  further 
declare  that  the  present  Eepublican  party  —by  its  pal  • 


772 


WEIGHT,  JOSEPH  A. 


WUETEMBUEG. 


pable  determination  to  perpetuate  the  supremacy  of 
military  power  in  the  United  States  ;  by  its  .attempts 
to  preserve  the  ascendency  of  a  minority  party 
through  the  subversion  of  the  Government ;  by  its 
unceasing  aggressions  upon  the  freedom  of  speech 
and  of  the  press  ;  by  its  open  and  active  friendship 
for  despotic  forms  of  government ;  by  its  invention 
of  false  excuses  for  tyranny  ;  by  its  unscrupulous  tax- 
ation of  the  people  for  the  aggrandizement  of  its 
power  in  the  enrichment  of  its  leaders  ;  by  its  odious 
alliances  with  the  traditional  enemies  of  republican 
institutions  ;  by  its  shameless  assaults  upon  the  elec- 
tive franchise ;  by  its  substitution  of  partisan  decrees 
for  the  obligations  of  the  supreme  law;  by  its  intend- 
ed abrogation  of  the  reserved  rights  of  the  States  and 
permanent  maintenance  of  a  national  standing  army 
to  enforce  compliance  with  its  usurpations — has 
proven  false  to  all  its  pretensions  of  patriotism,  false 
to  the  Government  and  the  people,  and  deserves  the 
reprobation  of  the  friends  of  freedom  throughout  the 
civilized  world. 

Resolved,  That  the  indiscriminate  disfranchisement 
of  more  than  12,000  citizens  of  Wisconsin,  by  offi- 
cially publishing  their  names  as  deserters,  while 
many  of  them  were  faithful  soldiers  of  the  Union 
army?  without  previous  trial  and  conviction,  or  other 
sufficient  proof  of  crime,  is  an  unconstitutional  exer- 
cise of  legislative  power,  and  in  many  instances  a 
wanton  and  cruel  libel  upon  the  living  and  the  dead, 
which  demands  instant  and  complete  reparation  at 
the  hands  of  the  people. 

Resolved,  That  the  enormous  tax,  directly  and  in- 
directly imposed  by  congressional  legislation  upon 
the  industry  of  "Wisconsin,  of  between  thirty  and 
forty  millions  per  annum,  in  large  part  for  the  exclusive 
protection  of  Eastern  capitalists,  or  for  the  support  of 
dangerous  schemes  of  partisan  aggrandizement,  is  an 
exhaustive  drain  upon  the  resources  of  the  State,  which 
calls  for  earnest  and  united  effort  in  behalf  of  retrench- 
ment and  reform. 

Resolved,  That  we  are  in  favor  of  the  full  and 
punctual  discharge  of  the  national  obligations  and 
debts,  precisely  on  the  conditions  and  times  on  which 
they  were  contracted,  and  the  faith  of  the  Govern- 
ment pledged  to  its  creditors. 

At  the  election  in  November  the  total  vote 
for  Governor  was  142,510.  Governor  Fairchild 
was  reelected  by  a  majority  of  4,764.  The 
vote  for  the  constitutional  amendment,  giving  a 
salary  to  members  of  the  Legislature,  was  58,- 
363  for,  and  24,418  against.  The  Legislature 
stands  as  follows:  Senate — Eepublicans,  18; 
Democrats,  15.  House  —  Eepublicans,  59; 
Democrats,  41. 

WEIGHT,  Hon.  Josepii  A.,  ex-Governor 
and  United  States  minister  to  Prussia ;  born 
in  Pennsylvania,  about  1810,  died  at  Berlin, 
Prussia,  on  the  11  of  May,  1867.  At  an  early 
period  of  his  life  he  left  Pennsylvania  and  set- 
tled in  Indiana.  His  early  advantages  were 
limited,  but,  like  many  prominent  men,  he  also, 
without  the  aid  of  family  influence  or  pecuniary 
means,  simply  through  his  own  untiring  energy, 
raised  himself,  by  successive  and  rapid  strides, 
from  an  humble  and  obscure  position  to  some 
of  the  highest  and  most  responsible  offices 
within  the  gift  of  the  people  and  the  Govern- 
ment. Devoting  himself  to  the  study  of  the 
law,  he  was  admitted  to  the  bar  in  early  man- 
hood, and  soon  took  a  conspicuous  stand  in  his 
profession,  and  became  a  member  of  the  State 


Legislature.  In  1843  he  was  chosen  to  re] ire- 
sent  his  State  in  Congress.  He  was  elected 
Governor  of  Indiana  in  1849,  and  continued  to 
hold  that  position  until  1857.  In  that  year 
President  Buchanan  appointed  him  minister  to 
Prussia,  which  position  he  held  until  the  acces- 
sion of  Mr.  Lincoln  to  the  Presidency.  He  re- 
turned to  this  country  in  1861,  and,  acting  with 
the  War  Democrats,  was  in  1862  elected  United 
States  Senator  from  Indiana  (in  place  of  J.  D. 
Bright),  serving  one  session.  In  1863  Presi- 
dent Lincoln  appointed  him  United  States  com- 
missioner to  the  Hamburg  Exhibition.  He  was 
appointed  minister  to  Prussia  for  the  second  time 
by  President  Johnson,  in  1865,  and  continued 
to  fill  that  position  up  to  the  time  of  his  death. 
That  he  was  able  to  discharge  the  duties  of 
these  several  offices  with  credit  to  himself  may 
be  attributed  to  his  active  and  superior  intel- 
lect; but  his  elevation  to  these  high  places  was 
owing  more  to  his  persevering  energy,  and  to 
his  strict  integrity  and  inflexible  honesty. 
As  United  States  minister  he  was  highly 
popular,  ever  ready  to  place  his  familiarity 
with  Berlin  at  the  disposal  of  his  countrymen. 
He  assisted  them  in  obtaining  introductions  to 
distinguished  men,  and  in  gaining  admission  to 
places  not  open  to  the  general  public.  To 
young  men,  especially  to  those  attending  the 
university,  he  was  particularly  obliging,  intro- 
ducing them  to  the  general  circle  of  his  friends 
and  inviting  them  to  his  house  on  Sabbath 
evenings,  when  homesickness  steals  over  one 
with  added  power.  To  the  Germans  it  was 
incomprehensible  how  a  man  without  a  univer- 
sity education,  and  without  wealth,  could  be  so 
honored  at  home,  could  become  the  represent- 
ative of  a  first-class  power  at  the  aristocratic 
court  of  Prussia;  and  still  more  inexplicable 
did  it  seem  that,  having  attained  all  this,  hav- 
ing become  the  associate  of  royal  ministers  and 
ambassadors  of  kings,  he  should  be  so  accessi- 
ble. Like  most  Western  public  men,  he  had 
devoted  himself  to  the  so-called  practical  ques- 
tions more  than  to  scientific  theories  ;  yet  his 
society  and  opinions,  though  the  latter  were 
expressed  in  homely  phrase  rather  than  in  the 
language  of  the  schools,  were  much  esteemed 
by  a  wide  circle  of  men  of  letters. 

A  consistent  and  devoted  member  of  the 
Methodist  Church,  Mr.  Wright  never  hesitated, 
when  opportunity  offered,  to  express  his  reli- 
gious convictions  with  fervid  earnestness  that 
added  to  their  novelty. 

WUETEMBEEG,  a  kingdom  in  South  Ger- 
many. King,  Karl,  born  March  6,  1823 ;  suc- 
ceeded his  father,  June  25,  1864.  Area,  7,840 
square  miles;  population,  in  1864,  1,748,328. 
The  aggregate  revenue  for  the  financial  period 
from  1864  to  1867  was  51,226,785  florins; 
surplus  of  revenue  over  expenditures,  34,077 
florins.  Public  debt,  in  1867,  98,343,670  flor- 
ins. The  army,  in  1867,  consisted  of  29,392 
men.    (See  Geemanv.) 


YELLOW  FEVER. 


773 


Y 


YELLOW  FEVER.  The  prevalence  of  this 
epidemic  in  the  Southwestern  States,  in  1867, 
demands  some  notice.  The  disease,  like  chol- 
era, has  marked  and  peculiar  symptoms  from 
its  outset.  Commencing  with  a  feeling  of 
chilliness,  a  quick  fever  supervenes,  accompa- 
nied by  pains  in  the  head,  hack,  and  limbs. 
The  pain  in  the  head  is  frontal,  and  often  ex- 
ceedingly severe,  attended  with  confusion  of 
thought  and  violent  delirium.  The  stomach  is 
early  affected,  and  vomiting  ensues  almost  im- 
mediately. The  matter  vomited  consists  of 
the  contents  of  the  stomach,  of  bile,  and  thin 
colored  fluids.  The  patient  complains  of  a 
burning  sensation  in  the  stomach,  the  face  is 
flushed  and  swollen,  the  eyes  red,  suffused, 
muddy,  and  sensitive  to  light.  The  breathing 
is  sometimes  hurried  and  irregular,  sometimes 
slow  and  embarrassed.  The  skin  is  commonly 
hot,  dry,  and  harsh.  The  yellowness,  from 
which  the  disease  derives  its  name,  first  tinges 
the  eye,  then  spreads  to  the  forehead,  neck,  and 
breast,  and  last  to  the  extremities.  The  color 
varies  from  an  orange  to  a  bronze,  and  some- 
times, in  the  last  stage,  approaches  a  dark 
mahogany.  The  tongue  is  at  first  generally 
moist  and  white,  then  red.  The  pulse  leaps  to 
100,  and  is  full  and  bounding.  The  patient  is 
very  restless,  constantly  changing  his  position, 
while  the  expression  is  gloomy  and  anxious,  or 
sometimes  fierce  and  threatening. 

These  are  the  first  stages  of  the  disease,  the 
average  duration  of  which  is  from  36  to  48 
hours.  The  second  stage  is  succeeded  by  an 
abatement  of  all  the  unpleasant  symptoms. 
The  skin  becomes  moister  and  cooler,  the  pain 
in  the  head  and  limbs  is  relieved,  the  stomach 
is  irritable,  the  pulse  calmer,  the  expression  of 
the  countenance  more  natural.  The  yellowness 
of  the  skin,  however,  becomes  more  marked  and 
deeper  in  tint.  The  stage  of  remission  generally 
lasts  from  12  to  18  hours,  though  it  may  be 
prolonged  to  24  or  36.  The  third  stage  is  char- 
acterized by  prostration;  the  pulse  becomes 
more  feeble  and  the  skin  darker;  the  tongue 
may  remain  large  and  moist,  or  become  dry 
and  brown,  or  smooth,  red,  fissured  and  bleed- 
ing. The  irritability  of  the  stomach  returns  or 
is  increased.  The  vomiting  is  often  incessant. 
At  first  it  may  consist  of  a  colorless,  acrid 
liquor ;  soon,  in  bad  cases,  it  begins  to  contain 
flakes  of  a  dark  coloi',  increasing  until  the 
matters  vomited  look  like  a  mixture  of  soot,  or 
coffee-grounds  and  water;  that  is  the  black 
vomit.  The  quantity  thrown  up  is  often  very 
great,  and  it  comes  up  with  little  effort. 

Sometimes  diarrhoea  now  supervenes,  the 
stools  resembling  the  matter  ejected  from  the 
6tomach.  With  the  appearance  of  these  symp- 
toms the   patient    becomes  more  and  more 


prostrated;  the  skin  is  cold  and  clammy,  the 
pulse  very  feeble,  frequent,  or  intermittent ;  the 
breathing  irregular  and  labored ;  the  tongue  is 
black  and  tremulous;  there  is  low,  muttering 
delirium,  and  death  closes  the  scene.  Patholog- 
ical anatomy  has  not  hitherto  added  much  to 
our  knowledge  of  yellow  fever.  The  most  con- 
stant alteration  is  found  in  the  conditions  of  the 
blood.  This  is  usually  dark  colored  and  fluid, 
seeming  sometimes  to  have  entirely  lost  its  co- 
agulability. The  surface  of  the  body  is  usually 
more  or  less  yellow  after  death,  even  in  cases 
which  did  not  present  any  trace  of  that  color 
during  life.  The  liver  presents  a  full  yellow  or 
fawn  color,  and  is  more  or  less  fatty ;  and  the 
stomach  is  more  or  less  reddened  and  its  mu- 
cous membrane  generally  softened. 

The  causes  of  the  disease  are  much  the  same 
as  those  of  cholera.  Filth,  decayed  vegetable 
and  animal  matter,  marsh  miasm,  the  excessive 
use  of  tropical  fruits,  and  excesses  in  eating  and 
drinking  are  the  principal  causes.  The  disease 
is  epidemic  during  the  hot  season,  a  succession 
of  heavy  frosts  checking  and  usually  ending  it 
for  the  season.  Opinions  in  regard  to  its  con- 
tagiousness are  divided,  a  small  majority  of 
professional  men  favoring  the  idea  of  contagion, 
or  at  least  of  communicability  from  the  fomites 
of  the  disease.  Some  persons  are  not  subject 
to  it,  and  others  who  having  had  it  are  exempt, 
but  lose  their  protection  by  a  residence  in  a 
cold  climate  for  a  single  season. 

During  the  summer  and  autumn  of  1867,  it 
raged  with  great  virulence  in  the  West  Indies, 
proving  unusually  fatal  in  St.  Thomas,  Santa 
Cruz,  Cuba,  and  Hayti ;  some  cases  occurred  in 
the  Florida  ports,  more  in  Mobile,  while  in 
New  Orleans  it  was  more  severe  than  it  had 
been  since  1853,  the  deaths  from  it  in  August 
being  255,  in  September,  1,637,  and  in  October 
(the  first  week),  431,  and  for  some  time  it  con- 
tinued at  the  rate  of  from  50  to  60  deaths  daily. 
In  Galveston  it  was  still  more  severe,  taking 
all  classes  and  producing  a  frightful  mortality. 
Throughout  the  coast  portion  of  Texas  it  raged 
with  great  virulence.  It  made  its  way  up  the 
Mississippi  and  visited  Natchez,  Vicksburg, 
Helena,  and  Memphis,  all  previously  desolated 
by  cholera  earlier  in  the  season.  The  cities 
of  the  Atlantic  coast  were  exempt  from  the 
scourge,  except  a  few  cases  on  board  one  of  the 
ships  of  the  navy  at  Philadelphia,  which  had 
just  come  from  Florida,  and  the  cases  at  Quar- 
antine, New  York.  Of  these  last  there  were 
390  cases  of  yellow  fever  which  had  occurred 
in  port,  on  the  passage,  and  in  quarantine,  and 
of  these  112  were  fatal.  The  epidemic  was 
peculiar  in  the  much  greater  frequency  of  pro- 
found congestion  than  is  usual. 

The  most  effectual  treatment  has  proved  to 


774 


YELLOW  FEVER. 


be  the  use  of  very  hot  baths,  profuse  sweating, 
and  careful  nursing.  If  the  action  of  the  se- 
cernent vessels  of  the  skin  and  a  steady  and  uni- 
form circulation  of  the  blood  throughout  the 
system  can  be  maintained,  by  whatever  method 
it  is  accomplished,  the  patient  will  he  saved. 
The  evil  to  be  most  carefully  guarded  against, 
in  apparent  convalescence,  is  the  morbid  craving 
for  food.  If  allowed  at  that  stage  of  the  dis- 
ease it  is  followed  almost  inevitably  by  speedy 


death.  In  persons  of  weak  and  enfeebled  con- 
stitutions yellow  fever  is  more  sure  to  prove 
fatal  than  in  those  of  robust  habit,  the  disease 
incubating  for  some  time  in  the  system,  before 
decided  symptoms  make  their  appearance. 
Yet  the  statistics  of  the  epidemics  of  it  in  New 
Orleans  indicate  that  there — and  the  same  is 
true  in  tropical  countries — women,  children 
under  five  years  of  age,  and  the  colored  races, 
are  less  subject  to  it  than  white  male  adults. 


INDEX    OF    SUBJECTS. 


PAGE 

ABYSSINIA 1 

AFRICA 9 

AGRICULTURE 11 

ALABAMA  15 

ALDRIDGE,  IRA 36 

ALIASKA,  on  ALASKA 36 

ALISON,  ARCHIBALD 3T 

ALLIANCE,  EVANGELICAL 33 

AMERICA 39 

ANDREW,  JOHN  ALBION 40 

ANGLICAN  CHURCHES 41 

ANHALT 46 

ANSPACH,  FREDERICK  EHINEHAET 46 

ANTHON,  CHARLES 47 

ARGENTINE  REPUBLIC 4T 

ARKANSAS , 48 

ARMY,  UNITED  STATES 56 

ASIA 61 

ASTRONOMICAL  PHENOMENA  AND  PROGRESS,    63 

AUSTRALASIA 71 

AUSTRIA 74 

BACHE,  ALEXANDER  DALLAS 78 

BADEN. 79 

BAILEY,  JOSEPH..... 80 

BAILY,  EDWARD  HODGES 80 

BANKS  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES 81 

"       FOREIGN 84 

BAPTISTS 86 

BAVARIA 89 

BELGIUM 89 

BOCKH,  AUGUST 90 

BOLIVIA  90 

BOPP,  FRANZ 91 

BRADFORD,  ALEXANDER  WARFIELD 91 

BRANDIS,  CHRISTIAN  AUG  USTE 92 

BRAZIL 92 

BREMEN 94 

BROWNE,  CHARLES  F 95 

BRUCE,  FREDERICK  WILLIAM  ADOLPHUS 95 

BRUNET,  JACQUES  CHARLES 96 

BRUNSWICK 96 

CALIFORNIA. 96 

CAMPBELL,  JOHN 98 

CAMPBELL,  WILLIAM  B 99 

CANDIA,  ok  CRETE 99 

CASTILLA,  DON  RAMON 101 

CENTRAL  AMERICA 102 

CHAMBERS,  EZEKIEL  F 103 

CHEMISTRY 103 

CHILI 114 

CHINA 11T 

CHOLERA,  ASIATIC 121 

COLOMBIA,  UNITED  STATES  OF 123 

COLORADO 126 

COMMERCE  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES  FOR  1S67,  127 

CONGREGATIONALISTS 129 

CONGRESS,  UNITED  STATES 131 

CONNECTICUT 256 

CORNELIUS,  PETER  VON 258 

COTTON 259 

COUSIN,  VICTOR. 261 

DAY,  JEREMIAH 262 

DE  BOW,  JAMES  DUNWOODY  BROWNSON 263 

DELAWARE 264 


PAGB 

DENMARK 265 

DEWEY,  CHESTER 266 

DOMESTIC  CORRESPONDENCE   AND  FOREIGN 

RELATIONS 267 

DISCIPLES  OF  CHRIST 273 

DOMINION  OF  CANADA 273 

EAMES,  CHARLES 279 

EASTERN  CHURCHES,  ok  ORIENTAL  CHURCHES,  279 

ECUADOR 2S1 

EDUCATION,  ok  EDUCATIONAL  PROGRESS....  282 

EGYPT 286 

ELECTRICITY 2S7 

ENGLES,  WILLIAM  MORRISON 296 

EUROPE 296 

EVANS,  GEORGE 293 

FARADAY,  MICHAEL 298 

FENIAN  BROTHERHOOD 299 

FIELD,  DAVID  DUDLEY 301 

FINANCES  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES 302 

FLORIDA 312 

FOULD,  ACHILLE 315 

FRANCE 816 

FREEDMEN 322 

FRENCH  EXPOSITION 324 

GEOGRAPHICAL     EXPLORATIONS     AND     DIS- 
COVERIES IN  1S67 349 

GEORGIA 361 

GERMANY -368 

GIBSON,  WILLIAM 373 

GILMORE,  JOSEPH  ATHERTON 374 

GOODELL,  WILLIAM 374 

GREAT  BRITAIN. 375 

GREECE    3S0 

GREEK  CHURCH 8S0 

GRIFFIN,  CHARLES 381 

HALLECK,  FITZ-GREENE 382 

HAMBURG 383 

HARBAUGH,  HENRY 3S3 

HARRIS,  WILLIAM  SNOW 384 

HAWES,  JOEL 384 

HAYTI 385 

HELM,  JOHN  L 887 

HESSE-DARMSTADT 389 

HEWIT,  NATHANIEL 388 

HOOKER,  WORTHINGTON S8S 

HOWE,  ELIAS 3S9 

HUNGARY 390 

HUNT,  WASHINGTON 894 

ILLINOIS 894 

INDIA 397 

INDIAN  WAR 399 

INDIANA 403 

INDIUM 405 

INGRES,  JEAN  DOMINIQUE  AUGUSTE 405 

IOWA 406 

ITALY 408 

IVES,  LEVI  SILLIMAN 411 

JACKSON,  JAMES 412 

JAMAICA 413 

JAPAN 415 

KALEEGIS,  DEMETRIUS 413 

KANSAS 41S 

KENDALL,  GEORGE  WILKINS 421 

KENTUCKY 421 


776 


INDEX   OF   SUBJECTS. 


PAGE 

KING,  CHARLES 425 

KING,  JOHN  ALSOP 425 

KRAUTH,  CHAELES 42G 

KREBS,  JOHN  MICHAEL 42T 

LAMBALLE,  ANTOINE  JOSEPH  J 428 

LAEOCHEJAQUELEIN,  HENRY  DU  VERGIEE...  42S 

LAVIALLE,  PIERRE  J 423 

LAWRENCE,  WILLIAM 429 

LIBERIA 429 

LIECHTENSTEIN 429 

LIPPE 430 

LITERATURE  AND    LITERARY   PROGRESS    IN 

1867 430 

LLANOVEE,  BENJAMIN  HALL 451 

LONSDALE,  JOHN 451 

LOUISIANA 451 

LUBECK 4G5 

LUMPKIN,  JOSEPH  HENRY 465 

LUTHEEANS 466 

LUXEMBURG 468 

MAGNESIUM 470 

MAINE... 471 

MANZANO,  JOAQUIN  DEL  MANZANO  Y 474 

MAE YLAND 474 

MASSACHUSETTS 4S0 

MAXIMILIAN,  ALEXANDER  PIIILIPP 4S4 

McDOUGALL,  JAMES  A 4S4 

MEAGHEE,  THOMAS  EEANCIS 485 

MECKLENBUEG 4S6 

MEEEICK,  PLINY 4S6 

METALS 487 

METEORS 490 

METHODISTS 493 

MEXICO 497 

MEXICO— FERDINAND  MAXIMILIAN  JOSEPH..  502 

MICHIGAN. 504 

MILITARY  COMMISSIONS 507 

MILLS,  ABRAHAM 511 

MINNESOTA 511 

MIEAMON,  MIGUEL 513 

MISSISSIPPI 514 

MISSOURI 520 

MONROE,  SAMUEL 524 

MOSCOW,  PHILAEETE  DROZDOF 524 

MUNCK,  SALOMON. 524 

NAIL-MAC  HINE 525 

NATIONAL  CEMETERIES 525 

NAVY,  UNITED  STATES 526 

NEBRASKA 532 

NETHERLANDS 534 

NEVADA 534 

NEW  HAMPSHIRE 535 

NEW  JERSEY. 537 

NEW  YORK 540 

NONPAREIL  (THE  AMERICAN  LIFE-RAFT) 546 

NORTH  CAROLINA 546 

"  OBITUARIES,  UNITED  STATES 551 

FOREIGN 5S7 

O'DONNELL,  LEOPOLD 601 

OHIO 603 

OLDENBURG 606 

OREGON 606 

OTHO,  FREDERIC  LOUIS 607 

PALMER,  JAMES 608 

PAPAL  STATES,  THE 608 

PARAGUAY 613 

PEARSON,  GEORGE  F 617 

PELOUZE,  THEOPHILE  JULES 617 

PENNSYLVANIA 61S 


PAGS 

PERU 621 

PHILLIP,  JOHN 623 

PNEUMATIC  DISPATCH 624 

POISONS,  ANIMAL 625 

PORTER,  DAVID  R '  626 

PORTUGAL 626 

POWELL,  LAZARUS  W 627 

PRESBYTERIANS 627 

PRICE,  STEELING 631 

PRUSSIA 632 

PUBLIC  DOCUMENTS 633 

RAILROADS  (PACIFIC  AND  MOUNT  CENIS)....  670 

REFORMED  CHURCHES 672 

EENOUARD,  GEORGE  CECIL 675 

RESERVOIR  OF  FURENS 675 

REUSS 676 

RHODE  ISLAND 676 

RINGGOLD,  CADWALADER 677 

ROBINSON,  HENRY  CRABB 677 

ROMAN  CATHOLIC  CHURCH 677 

ROSSE,  WILLIAM  PARSONS 682 

RUSSIA 682 

SALMON 687 

SAN  DOMINGO 687 

SARGENT,  LUCIUS  MANLIUS 68T 

SAXE 687 

SAXONY 6S8 

SCHAUMBURG-LIPPE 688 

SCHWARZBURG 688 

SCOTT,  THOMAS  FIELDING 688 

SEDGWICK,  CATHARINE  MARIA 6S8 

SOULE,  JOSHUA 689 

SOULOUQUE,  FAUSTIN 690 

SOUTH  CAROLINA. 690 

SPAIN 701 

STRACHAN,  JOHN 703 

SULPHUR  PRODUCE  OF  ITALY 703 

SWEDEN  AND  NORWAY 704 

SWITZERLAND.... 705 

TENNESSEE 705 

TERRITORIES  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES 711 

TEXAS 713 

TEST  OF  IRON  BY  MAGNETISM 716 

TIMON,  JOHN 721 

TOBACCO,  CULTURE  OF 721 

TOEREY,  JOSEPH 727 

TURKEY 727 

UNITARIANS 731 

UNITED  BRETHREN  IN  CHRIST 733 

UNITED  STATES 734 

UNIVERSALISTS 753 

URUGUAY 754 

VELPEAU,  ALFRED  A.  L.  M 754 

VENEZUELA 755 

VERMONT 755 

VIRGINIA 757 

WALDECK 764 

WALWORTH,  REUBEN  HYDE 764 

WARD,  AARON 764 

WARREN,  JEREMIAH  MASON 765 

W«VTTS,  ROBERT 765 

WAYNE,  JAMES  MOOEE 765 

WEST  VIRGINIA 766 

WILLIS,  NATHANIEL  PARKER 767 

WINE-HOUSE,  A ™S 

WISCONSIN 769 

WEIGHT,  JOSEPH 1™ 

WURTEMBERG. , W2 

YELLOW  FEVER HI 


INDEX    OF    CONTENTS. 


Abdex-Aziz-Khak.— Sultan  of  Turkey,  727.    See  Turkey. 

Abell,  Edmund.— Removed  from  office  of  Judge  in  New 
Orleans,  456. 

Abyssinia. — Area  and  population,  1 ;  army,  1 ;  forts,  1 ; 
form  of  government,  2 ;  British  captives,  2 ;  English 
artisans  sent  to  Ahyssinia,  2 ;  efforts  to  obtain  release 
of  prisoners,  3 ;  cruelty  of  King  Theodore,  4;  disaffec- 
tion of  the  people,  5;  British  ultimatum  to  King 
Theodore,  5;  preparations  for  war,  6;  proclamation 
of  Sk  R.  Napier,  6 ;  exploration  in  Abyssinia,  6 ;  sci- 
entific character  of  the  expedition,  7 ;  progress  of  the 
English  army,  7 ;  friendly  aid  of  Egyptian  Govern- 
ment, 8 ;  death  of  the  Abuna,  8 ;  recent  works  on 
Abyssinia,  8. 

Africa. — Notable  political  event,  9 ;  native  Governments 
of  Africa,  9 ;  interchange  of  territory  on  the  west 
coast,  9;  affairs  in  Tunis,  Morocco,  and  Senegambia, 
9;  King  Aggery,  10 ;  population,  10. 

Agriculture.— Review  of  productions,  11 ;.  wheat,  11 ;  rye, 
11 ;  oats,  11 ;  barley,  11 ;  Indian  corn,  12 ;  buckwheat, 
12;  potatoes,  12;  hay,  12;  sorghum,  12;  cotton,  12; 
tobacco,  12 ;  hops,  12 ;  sheep,  12 ;  crops  in  Europe,  12 ; 
Ramie-plant,  13  ;  introduction  of  the  Alpaca  and  the 
Cashmere  goat,  13 ;  silk  culture,  13 ;  progress  of  agri- 
culture in  the  United  States,  13 :  fruit  culture,  14 ; 
market  gardening,  14 ;  agricultural  works,  14. 

Alabama.— Sessions  of  the  Legislature,  15;  resolutions  on 
public  affairs,  15 ;  message  of  Governor  Patton  on 
relations  to  the  Union,  15;  Union  convention  at 
Huntsville,  16;  public  meeting  at  Montgomery,  16: 
General  Pope's  orders,  17 ;  order  for  registration,  17 ; 
suffrage,  18;  freedmen's  meetings,  18;  meeting  at 
Mobile,  18;  resolutions  adopted  by  the  meeting,  19; 
disturbances  from  colored  people  riding  in  street  cars, 
19;  meeting  at  Mobile  relative  to  reconstruction,  19; 
removal  of  civil  officers,  20  ;  people  in  favor  of  recon- 
struction, 20 ;  State  convention  of  colored  people  at 
Mobile,  21;  resolutions  of  convention,  21;  prepara- 
tions for  registration  of  voters,  21 ;  orders  of  General 
Pope  to  govern  registration,  21;  public  meeting  at 
Mobile,  addressed  by  Hon.  W.  D.  Kelley,  broken  up 
by  riot,  22;  testimony  of  Mayor  Withers,  22 ;  report 
of  General  Swayne,  22;  court  of  inquiry  appointed, 
23;  General  Swayne's  orders  to  prevent  violence, 
23;  orders  defining  duties  of  municipal  police,  23; 
orders  prohibiting  the  carrying  of  fire-arms,  and 
breaches  of  good  order,  23 ;  meeting  of  citizens  of 
Mobile,  23;  General  Pope  removes  mayor  and  chief 
of  police  of  Mobile  and  appoints  others  in  their  place, 
24 ;  report  of  these  changes  to  General  Grant,  24 ;  ses- 
sion of  United  States  District  Court,  25 ;  Judge  Kel- 
•ey's  address  at  Montgomery,  25 ;  removal  of  common 


council  and  aldermen  of  Mobile  and  appointment  of 
others  in  their  stead,  25 ;  proceedings  in  the  common 
council,  25  ;  General  Pope's  order  directing  Governor 
to  report  vacancies  in  civil  offices,  to  be  reported  to 
district  commander,  25 ;  Union  Republican  Conven- 
tion at  Montgomery,  25  ;  resolutions  of  Union  Conven- 
tion, 26;  session  of  State  Loyal  League,  26;  promis- 
ing condition  of  the  crops,  26;  harmony  of  feeling 
on  the  subject  of  reconstruction,  26  ;  friendly  relations 
between  freedmen  and  whites,  26 ;  General  Pope's 
letter  on  reconstruction,  26 ;  orders  relative  to  civil 
courts,  26 ;  orders  respecting  juries,  26 ;  orders  con- 
cerning advertising  in  journals  opposed  to  reconstruc- 
tion, 27 ;  returns  of  registration,  27 ;  population,  27 ; 
number  of  voters,  27 ;  General  Pope's  orders  for  elec- 
tion of  delegates  to  State  convention  to  establish  a 
constitution,  27;  number  of  delegates,  28;  Conserva- 
tive State  Convention  at  Montgomery,  28  ;  resolutions 
of  Conservative  Convention,  28  ;  committee  to  prepare 
address  to  people  of  United  States,  28;  complaint 
relative  to  Boards  of  Registration,  29;  detailed  in- 
structions to  Boards  of  Registration,  29;  official  vote 
of  the  State,  29;  composition  of  the  convention,  30; 
General  Pope's  orders  for  assembling  the  convention, 
30 ;  meeting  and  organization  of  the  convention,  30  ; 
resolution  concerning  removal  of  political  disabilities, 
30 ;  resolutions  in  regard  to  basis  of  new  constitution, 
30 ;  General  Pope's  address  to  convention,  30 ;  resolu- 
tion removing  all  distinction  of  color  and  caste,  30; 
do.  giving  laborers  a  lien  upon  crops  and  property  of 
their  employers,  30 ;  ordinance  to  appoint  provisional 
government,  31 ;  resolutions  concerning  slavery  and 
registration,  31 ;  do.  respecting  new  constitution,  31 ; 
do.  providing  system  of  free  schools,  31 ;  report  of 
committee  on  elective  franchise,  31 ;  ordinance  re- 
specting franchise  of  colored  persons,  32  ;  do.  relative 
to  compensating  colored  people  for  services  after 
January  1,  1S63,  32;  ordinances  changing  names  of 
counties,  32;  report  of  committee  on  executive  de- 
partment, 32 ;  report  of  committee  on  militia,  32 ;  re- 
port of  committee  on  finance  and  taxation,  32;  sub- 
stitute for  report  on  elective  franchise,  32 ;  debate  on 
question,  32 ;  addition  to  article  on  legislative  depart- 
ment, 33 ;  article  containing  declaration  of  rights,  33 ; 
establishment  of  schools,  33;  ordinance  concerning 
marriages  between  white  and  black  persons,  33 ;  also 
legitimatizing  marriages  of  freedmen,  33  ;  also  declar- 
ing State  war  debt  void,  33 ;  oath  of  office,  34 ;  Gen- 
eral Pope's  letter  to  General  Swayne  concerning 
proceedings  of  convention,  34 ;  property  exempt  from 
debt,  34 ;  Judiciary,  elective,  34 ;  adoption  of  consti- 
tution, 34 ;  final  form  of  article  on  elective  franchise, 


778 


INDEX   OF  CONTENTS. 


34 ;  memorial  to  Congress  to  change  reconstruction 
law  on  ratification,  33  ;  ordinances  passed  not  a  part 
of  the  constitution,  35 ;  time  fixed  for  vote  on  consti- 
tution, 35 ;  orders  of  General  Pope  fixing  time  of  the 
election,  35 ;  efforts  of  whites  to  defeat  new  constitu- 
tion, 35;  removal  of  civil  officers  by  General  Pope, 
35 ;  credit  and  bonded  debt,  35 ;  resolution  of  the  con- 
vention concerning'  indebtedness,  35 ;  destitution  in 
northern  part  of  the  State,  36  ;  deterioration  in  price 
of  lands,  36 ;  revised  code,  36. 

Ai.dp.ich,  A.  P.— Refuses  to  comply  with  Genera.  Canby's 
jury  order  in  South  Carolina,  698. 

Aldridge,  Ira.— Birth,  36;  professional  career,  36  :  death, 
36. 

Alimka.—  Situation,  36 ;  cession  to  United  States,  36 ;  area, 
36 ;  Russian  American  Company,  36 ;  population,  37 ; 
climate  and  temperature,  37;  agricultural  resources, 
37;  precious  metals,  37;  iron  and  coal,  37;  fisheries, 
37 ;  furs,  37 ;  harbors,  37 ;  government,  37. 

Alison,  Sib  Archibald.— Birth,  37 ;  literary  career,  37 ; 
works,  38  ;  death,  87. 

Alliance,  Evangelical.— -Meeting  of,  at  Amsterdam,  Hol- 
land, 38 ;  design  of  the  alliance,  38 ;  idea  of,  38 ;  basis 
of  organization,  38  ;  number  of  Assemblies,  38 ;  dele- 
gates to,  38;  opening  sermon,  38;  subjects  discussed, 
39;  general  proceedings,  39;  organization  of  the 
American  branch  in  New  York,  39. 

America. — Changes  in  territorial  divisions,  39 ;  treaty  with 
Russia,  39;  purchase  by  United  States  of  Danish 
West  India  islands,  39 ;  popular  opinion  in  favor  of 
independence  in  Cuba  and  Porto  Rico,  39  ;  annexation 
movement  in  Pacific  British  provinces,  39;  withdraw- 
al of  French  troops  from  Mexico,  39 ;  capture  and 
execution  of  Maximilian,  39;  Peru  proposes  confed- 
eration with  adjacent  Republics,  39 ;  war  of  Brazil 
against  Paraguay,  39 ;  war  between  Spain  and  allied 
Republics  on  Pacific  coast,  39  ;  insurrection  in  Peru, 
40 ;  arrest  and  banishment  of  Mosquera,  President  of 
Colombia,  40 ;  insurrection  in  Hayti,  40 ;  insurrection 
in  Argentine  Republic,  Venezuela,  and  Santo  Domin- 
go, 40 ;  reconstruction  in  the  United  States,  40 ;  con- 
Bolidation  of  Canadian  provinces^  40 ;  population,  40. 

Andrew,  John  Albion. — Birth,  40 ;  professional  and  po- 
litical career,  40;  death,  40. 

Anglican,  Churches.— Statistics  of,  in  United  States,  41 ; 
meeting  of  Board  of  Missions,  42 ;  receipts  and  expen- 
ditures, 42;  Anniversaries  of  Low-Church  Societies, 
42 ;  views  of  Low-Churchmen  in  regard  to  preaching,  re- 
cognition of  other  ministers,  and  baptism,  42 ;  Pan- 
Anglican  Synod,  42 ;  proceedings  of  the  Synod,  43 ; 
resolutions  of,  43 ;  Bishop  Colenso,  43 ;  pastoral  ad- 
dress of,  43 ;  pastoral  letter  to  Greek  Church,  44 ;  Rit- 
ualistic controversy,  44 ;  declaration  against  Ritualism 
by  American  bishops,  44 ;  declarations  of  English  con- 
vocations, 44 ;  action  of  bishops  of  the  Irish  Church, 
45 ;  Queen  of  England  appointed  commission  to  in- 
quire into  practices,  orders,  and  rubrics  of  the  Church, 
45 ;  report  of  the  commission,  45 ;  resolution  of  Con- 
vocation of  Canterbury,  regarding  relation  of  Church 
and  State,  45;  session  of  the  Church  Congress  at 
Wolverhampton,  45;  the  Colenso  case,  45;  increase 
of  dioceses,  45 ;  resolution  of  diocesan  convention  of 
Adelaide  concerning  relation  of  colonial  churches  to 
Church  of  England,  45;  resolution  of  lower  house  of 
the  Convocation  of  Canterbury  on  reform  of  Convoca- 
tion, 45  ;  society  of  the  Hcily  Cross,  46, 

J.nhalt.—A  duchy  of  Germany,  46 ;  area,  46  ;  population, 
46 ;  capital,  46 ;  revenue,  46 ;  army,  46. 

Anspach,  Frederick  R.— Birth,  46 ;  labors.  40 ;  death,  46. 


Anthon,  Charles,  LL.  D.— Birth,  47 ;  professior  al  career. 
47 ;  works,  47 ;  death,  47. 

Anthony,  Henry  B.— Senator  from  Rhode  Island,  131 ;  on 
female  suffrage  in  the  District  of  Columbia,  134. 

Argentine  Republic— Government,  47;  area,  47;  popula- 
tion, 47 ;  colonies,  48 ;  immigration,  48 ;  revenue,  4S 
commerce,  48 ;  imports  and  exports,  48 ;  shipping,  48 
public  debt,  48 ;   army,  48 ;  war  with  Paraguay,  48 
mediation  of  United  States  rejected,  48  ;  insurrection 
in  province  of  Mendoza,  48 ;  Congress,  48. 

Arkansas.— Operation  of  State  government,  48 ;  enforce- 
ment of  reconstruction  acts,  48;  Arkansas  and  Missis- 
sippi constitute  Fourth  Military  District,  49  ;  Gen.  E. 
O.  C.  Ord  appointed  to  command,  49  ;  civil  govern- 
ment of  State  deemed  provisional,  49  ;  Gen.  Ord  pro- 
hibits reassembling  of  Legislature,  49  ;  members  pro- 
test against  order,  49;  Gen.  Ord's  report  to  War  De- 
partment, 49 ;  directs  removal  of  State  Treasurer,  49 ; 
divides  State  into  eleven  registration  districts,  49 ;  is- 
sues instructions  for  registration,  49 ;  directs  arrest  of 
horse-thieves,  50 ;  final  instructions  to  Boards  of  Regis- 
tration, 50 ;  letter  from  Gen.  Grant  respecting  fourth 
section  of  these  instructions,  50  ;  orders  relative  to  the 
sale  of  lands  or  crops,  51 ;  informal  meeting  of  Legis- 
lature, 51 ;  Legislature  asks  permission  to  finish  its 
business,  51 ;  request  denied,  51 ;  Gen.  Ord  issues  cir- 
cular, threatening  removal  of  officers,  thwarting  re- 
construction, 51 ;  office  of  Constitutional  Eagle  de- 
stroyed by  Federal  soldiers,  51 ;  report  of  the  affair  by 
Col.  Gilbert,  51 ;  Gen.  Ord's  reply,  52 ;  Capt.  Pierce 
tried  by  court-martial  and  reprimanded,  52;  addition- 
al orders  relative  to  registration,  52 ;  extension  of  time 
for  registration,  52;  circular  to  various  officers  direct- 
ing them  to  furnish  names  of  persons  for  judges  of 
election,  52 ;  orders  respecting  trial  of  criminals,  53 ; 
armed  organizations  prohibited,  53 ;  exiles  from 
Southern  States  required  to  report  at  headquarters, 
53 ;  number  of  delegates,  53 ;  views  of  the  whites  on 
registration,  53 ;  number  of  voters  registered,  53 ;  or- 
ders for  an  election,  53 ;  oath  of  members  of  convention, 
54 ;  orders  respecting  inflammatory  speeches  to  freed- 
men,  55 ;  result  of  the  election,  55 ;  public  meeting  at 
Little  Rock,  to  initiate  the  movement  against  negro 
supremacy,  55 ;  Boards  of  Arbitration,  55 ;  directions 
to  collectors  of  revenue,  55 ;  carrying  of  concealed 
weapons  prohibited,  55 ;  writs  of  habeas  corpus  to  be  re- 
spected, 55 ;  petition  of  citizens  of  Chicot  County  ask- 
ing protection,  55  ;  County  Courts  directed  to  provide 
for  the  poor,  56 ;  freedmen  required  to  earn  their  sup- 
port, 56 ;  Gen.  Ord  relieved,  56 ;  agriculture,  56  ;  cot- 
ton and  grain,  56. 

Army  of  the  United  States.— Total  strength  September  30, 
56 ;  orders  for  reduction,  56 ;  maximum  strength,  56 ; 
recruits,  56;  desertions,  56;  Bureau  of  Confederate 
Archives,  56 ;  estimate  of  appropriations,  56 ;  dis- 
bursements of  Paymaster-General,  56  ;  bounties,  57 ; 
pension-rolls,  57;  Bureau  of  Military  Justice,  57 ;  op- 
erations of  Quartermaster's  Department,  57 ;  8oldiers' 
cemeteries,  57 ;  indebtedness  of  Southern  railroads, 
57 ;  expenditures  of  Quartermaster,  58 ;  Subsistence 
Department,  58;  subsistence  furnished  to  freedmen, 
58 ;  to  Indians,  58 ;  sutlers,  58  ;  Surgeon-General's 
Department,  58 ;  resources,  58  ;  cholera,  58 ;  mortuary 
record,  58 ;  mortality  of  the  year,  58 ;  Engineers  Corps, 
58;  surveys,  58;  expenditures,  58 ;  Ordnance  Depart- 
ment, 58 ;  breech-loaders,  5S ;  heavy  guns,  58 ;  artillery 
school,  58;  military  signalling,  58;  Military  Districts, 
59 ;  operations  in  First  District,  59 ;  do.  in  Second,  59 ; 
do.  in  Third,  59 ;  do.  iu  Fourth,  59  •  do.  in  Fifth   5? 


INDEX  OF  CONTENTS. 


779 


Division  of  the  Missouri,  GO ;  Department  of  the  Cum- 
berland, GO;  do.  of  the  Lakes,  60;  do.  of  Washington, 
60 ;  Division  of  the  Pacific,  60  ;  Department  of  the 
East,  60 ;  disposition  and  number  of  troops  at  the 
close  of  the  year,  60 ;  Mr.  Paine's  bill  to  organize  a 
national  militia,  60 ;  appropriation  bill— section  re- 
lating to  the  authority  of  the  General-in-Chief,  244. 

Ashley,  James  M.— Representative  from  Ohio,  131 ;  on 
the  Colorado  Bill,  171 ;  makes  charges  against  the 
President,  200 ;  offers  resolution  to  continue  the  labors 
of  the  impeachment  committee,  246. 

Asia. — Connection  between  United  States  and  Eastern 
Asia,  61 ;  affairs  in  Japan,  61 ;  foreign  influence  in 
China,  62;  progress  in  India,  62;  Russian  consolida- 
tion in  Central  Asia,  62;  French  possessions  in  Far- 
ther India,  62;  power  of  the  Dutch  in  the  south,  62; 
dependency  of  Asia  upon  Europe,  62 ;  extension  of  the 
telegraph  through  Asia,  62 ;  population,  63 ;  religions, 
63. 

Astronomical  Phenomena. — Interesting  events  of  the  year, 
63 ;  meteoric  shower,  63 ;  Jupiter,  63 ;  Mars,  63 ;  Lu- 
nar crater  Linne,  63 ;  new  map  of  the  moon,  64 ;  colors 
seen  during  a  lunar  eclipse,  65 ;  the  evening  glow  and 
analogous  phenomena,  65 ;  observations  of  Venus,  65 ; 
Mars  in  opposition,  66 ;  orbits  of  comets  and  meteors, 
67;  Jupiter  without  his  satellites,  67 ;  eccentricity  of 
the  earth's  orbit  and  its  relation  to  the  glacial  epoch, 
6S ;  researches  on  solar  physics,  69 ;  the  solar  paral- 
lax, 70;  chemical  intensity  of  total  daylight,  70; 
changes  of  star  colors,  71 ;  comets  of  the  year,  71 ;  as- 
teroids, 71 ;  astronomical  works  and  memoirs,  71. 

Australasia. — Area  and  divisions,  71 ;  British  colonies,  71 ; 
statistics  of  New  South  Wales,  71 ;  do.  of  Victoria, 
72 ;  do.  of  Queensland,  72 ;  do.  of  Western  Australia, 
73 ;  do.  of  South  Australia,  73 ;  do.  of  Tasmania,  73 ; 
do.  of  New  Zealand,  73. 

Austria.— Emperor,  74 ;  area,  74 ;  provinces,  74 ;  nation- 
alities, 74;  receipts,  expenditures,  and  debt,  74  ;  army, 
74;  navy,  74;  political  history,  74;  centralization 
abandoned,  74;  reorganization,  74;  Parliament,  74 ; 
addresses  of  presidents,  74 ;  speech  of  the  Emperor, 
75 ;  division  of  the  Reichsrath,  75 ;  strength  of  parties, 
76 ;  address  of  Lower  House,  76  ;  cooperation  of  the 
government  with  representatives  of  the  people,  76; 
law  of  national  representation,  76  ;  revised  constitu- 
tion, 76;  abolition  of  the  concordat  of  1855,  77;  am. 
nesty  for  political  offences,  77;  ministry,  77;  settle- 
ment of  affairs  with  Hungary,  77 ;  commercial  conven- 
tion, 77 ;  report  of  statistical  commission,  77  ;  strength 
and  losses  of  army  in  war  with  Prussia,  77. 


Bache,  Alexander  Dallas.— Birth,  78 ;  career,  78 ; 
death,  78. 

Baden.— Grand-duchy,  in  Germany,  79 ;  Frederick,  Grand- 
duke,  79  ;  area,  79 ;  population,  79 ;  capital,  79 ;  re- 
ceipts and  expenditures,  79;  debt,  79;  army,  79; 
policy  of  the  government,  79 ;  treaties  with  Prussia, 
80.    ' 

Bailey,  Brig-Gen.  Joseph.— Career,  80 ;  death,  80. 

Bailt,  Edward  Hodges. — English  sculptor,  SO  ;  career, 
80 ;  works,  81 ;  death,  80. 

Baker,  Jehu.— Representative  from  Illinois,  131 ;  offers 
a  resolution  relative  to  reconstruction,  204. 

Banks  of  the  United  States.— National,  81 ;  State,  81;  num- 
ber in  each  State,  81 ;  number,  capital,  and  circulation 
of  national  banks,  October  1st,  89 ;  banks  of  the  State 
of  New  York,  82 ;  New  York  weekly  returns,  83  • 


New  York  Clearing  House,  83;  State  banks  (.t  New 
York,  84 ;  Bank  of  France,  84 ;  Bank-note  circulation 
of  Great  Britain,  84;  London  joint-stock  banks,  84; 
Bank  of  England  returns,  84,  85 ;  ten  years  discount 
of  the  Bank  of  England,  85;  circulation  of  British 
banks,  85 ;  circulation  of  Bank  of  France,  85. 

Baptists.— Statistics  of  regular  Baptists,  86;  number  of 
ministers,  86 ;  anniversaries,  86 ;  Missionary  Union, 
86 ;  Publication  Society,  86 ;  Home  Mission  Society, 
86  ;  Bible  Society,  87 ;  Free  Mission  Society,  87  ;  His- 
torical Society,  87 ;  periodicals,  87 ;  colored  Baptists  in 
Southern  States,  87  ;  Southern  Convention,  87 ;  agree 
to  accept  cooperation  of  Northern  Mission  Society, 
87 ;  Free-Will  Baptists,  87  ;  statistics,  87  ;  quarterly 
meetings,  87;  benevolent  institutions,  88;  publica- 
tions, 88  ;  statistics  of  other  denominations  practising 
immersion,  88 ;  anniversary  of  the  six  principal  associ- 
ations, 88  ;  Baptists  in  Great  Britain,  88  ;  on  the  Con- 
tinent of  Europe,  88 ;  receipts  of  Missionary  Society, 
88;  stations,  88. 

Bavaria.— The  reigning  sovereign,  89;  prime  minister, 
89;  area,  89;  population,  89 ;  religious  denominations, 
89;  capital,  89;  army,  89;  finances,  89;  debt,  89; 
policy  in  German  question,  89 ;  address  of  deputies, 
89 ;  treaty  With  Prussia,  89. 

Belgium— King  and  heir-apparent,  89 ;  area,  89 ;  popula- 
tion, 89 ;  cities,  89 ;  budget,  89  ;  debt,  89 ;  army,  89 ; 
commerce,  89;  navy,  89;  Chamber  of  Representatives, 
89 ;  barring  the  Scheldt,  89 ;  election  to  the  Senate,  89 ; 
convention  with  Switzerland  for  international  copy- 
right, 90. 

Bell,  Admiral  H.  H. — Sends  an  expedition  against  the 
Formosans,  119 ;  in  command  of  the  Asiatic  squadron, 
527. 

Bingham,  John  A. — Representative  from  Ohio,  131 ;  on 
reconstruction,  208,  219,  236. 

Blaine,  James  G. — Representative  from  Maine,  131 ;  mo- 
tion relative  to  reconstruction,  222,  235. 

Blair,  F.  P.,  Jr.— Brings  an  action  to  test  the  Test  Oath 
in  Missouri,  521. 

Bockh,  August.— German  philologist,  90;  birth,  90; 
literary  labors,  90  ;  works,  90  ;  death,  90. 

Bolivia. — President,  90  ;  area,  90;  population,  90;  army, 
90 ;  receipts  and  expenditures,  90 ;  imports,  90 ;  election 
for  President  ordered,  90  ;  revolution  in,  90 ;  guano 
contract  with  French  company,  91. 

Bopp,  Franz.— Birth,  91 ;  literary  career,  91 ;  works,  91 ; 
death,  91. 

Botts,  J.  M. — Presents  platform  of  principles  to  Conven- 
tion at  Richmond,  761. 

Boutwell,  George  G.— Representative  from  Massachu- 
setts, 131 ;  offers  an  amendment  to  the  Nebraska  Bill, 
166, 167. 

Bradford,  Alexander  Warfield.— Birth,  91 ;  profes- 
sional career,  91 ;  labors,  91 ;  death,  91. 

Brandagee,  Augustus. — Representative  from  Connecti- 
cut, 131 ;  on  reconstruction,  217. 

Brandis,  Christian  Auguste.— Birth,  92;  career,  92; 
works,  92 ;  death,  92. 

Brazil.— Reigning  sovereign  92  ;  officers  of  State,  92 ; 
area,  92 ;  population,  92  ;  receipts  and  expenditures, 
92 ;  debt,  92 ;  army,  92 ;  navy,  92 ;  exports,  92 ;  move- 
ments of  shipping,  92 ;  war  with  Paraguay,  92 ;  calling 
out  national  guard,  93 ;  slaves  entering  army,  made  free, 
93 ;  offers  of  mediation  rejected,  93 ;  Parliament,  93  ; 
speech  of  the  Emperor,  93  ;  opening  of  Amazon  to  all 
nations,  94 ;  establishment  of  custom-houses,  94 ;  com- 
mercial  results  expected,  94;  navigation  of  tributaries 
of  the  Amazon,  94 ;  efforts  to  promote  immigration, 
94 ;  plan  for  the  abolition  of  slavery,  94 ;  premiumo 


780 


INDEX  OF   CONTENTS, 


to  exhibitors  at  the  National  Exibition,  94 ;  railways, 
94. 

Bremen.— Government,  94 ;  area  and  population,  94 ;  bud- 
get, 94 ;  debt,  94 ;  army,  94 ;  military  convention  with 
Prussia,  94 ;  imports  and  exports,  94 ;  navy,  94. 

Brooks,  James. — Representative  from  New  York,  245 ; 
on  the  organization  of  the  House,  245. 

Beoomall,  John  M. — Representative  from  Pennsylvania, 
131 ;  offers  a  resolution  relative  to  reconstruction,  204. 

Beown,  B.  Gratz. — Senator  from  Missouri,  131 ;  on 
female  suffrage,  137;  moves  suffrage  amendment  to 
the  Nebraska  Bill,  148, 150. 

Brown,  W.  Matthew.— Mayor  of  Nashville,  conflict  with 
the  State  and  military  authorities  as  to  city  election, 
709,  710. 

Beotvne,  Charles  F. — Birth,  95  ;  career,  95 ;  death,  95. 

Beownlow,  William  G.— Governor  of  Tennessee.  (See 
Tennessee.) 

Bruce,  Sir  Frederick  William  Adolphus. — Birth,  95  ; 
political  career,  95  ;  death,  95. 

Brunet,  Jacques  Charles.— Birth,  90 ;  labors,  96 ;  death, 
96. 

Brunswick. — German  duchy,  Government,  96  ;  area,  96 ; 
population,  96;  capital,  96;  revenue  and  expenditures, 
96 ;  debt,  96 ;  army,  96. 

Buckalew,  Charles  B. — Senator  from  Pennsylvania, 
131 ;  on  female  suffrage,  138 ;  on  the  veto  of  the  Colo- 
rado Bill,  172;  on  the  validity  of  certain  proclama- 
tions, 177 ;  on  removals  from  office,  188, 192 ;  on  re- 
construction, 228,  231,  242. 

Burlingame,  Anson.— Special  Ambassador  from  China 
to  the  treaty  powers,  62, 120. 


California. — Area  and  estimated  population,  96  ;  counties, 
96 ;  Governor,  96 ;  election,  96 ;  Legislature,  96 ;  mining, 
96 ;  mineral  treasures,  96 ;  agriculture,  96 ;  vineyards, 
97 ;  small  fruits,  97 ;  silk  culture,  97  ;  bee-keeping,  97  ; 
manufactories,  97 ;  commerce,  98 ;  education,  98 ;  geo- 
logical survey,  98 ;  State  institutions,  98 ;  debt,  98. 

Campbell,  John.— Birth,  98;  professional  career,  98; 
death,  98. 

Campbell,  William B.— American  politician;  birth,  99; 
public  services,  99 ;  death,  99. 

Canbt,  Gen.  E.  E.  S.— In  North  Carolina,  548 ;  takes  com. 
mand  of  Second  Military  District,  698. 

Candia.— Area  and  population,  99 ;  religions,  99  ;  exports, 
99;  imports,  99;  causes  of  the  insurrection,  99;  strug- 
gles of  Christians  against  Turkish  rule,  100 ;  Oraar 
Pacha,  commander-in-chief,  100 ;  Sphakia  attacked, 
100 ;  conduct  of  Turkish  troops,  100 ;  amnesty  offered 
the  insurgents,  100 ;  chiefs  oppose  amnesty,  100 ;  con- 
tinuance of  hostilities,  100 ;  letter  of  Sultan  ordering 
election  of  delegates,  100 ;  proclamation  of  General 
Assembly  in  reply,  100 ;  collective  note  from  France, 
Russia,  Prussia,  and  Italy,  101 ;  attitude  of  Russia,  101 ; 
notes  of  Austrian  and  English  ministers,  101. 

Castilla,  Don  Ramon.— Birth,  101;  military  and  political 
career,  101 ;  death,  102. 

Central  America. — Guatemala — President  and  ministry, 
102;  area,  102;  population,  102;  capital,  102;  revenue 
and  expenditures,  102;  debt,  102;  army,  102;  com- 
merce, 102, 103. — San  Salvador— President,  103 ;  area 
and  population,  103;  budget,  103;  imports  and  ex- 
ports, 103.— Honduras— President,  103  area  and  popu- 
lation, 103 ;  departments,  103 ;  receipts  and  expendi- 
tures, 103  ;  imports  and  exports,  103.— Nicaragua— Pres- 
ident, 103 ;  area,  103 ;  population,  103 ;  capital,  103.— 


Costa  Rica— President,  103;  area  and  population,  103; 
capital,  103. 

Chambers,  Ezekiel  F.— Jurist  and  statesman ;  birth, 
103 ;  public  services,  103 ;  death,  103. 

Chandler,  Zachaeiah. — Senator  from  Michigan,  131 ;  on 
the  repeal  of  the  amnesty  clause,  179. 

Chase,  Chief  Justice. — Decision  of,  in  Civil  Rights  case 
at  Baltimore,  479 ;  on  the  functions  of  the  military  in 
North  Carolina,  547 ;  decision  in  a  case  involving  se- 
questration, 547 ;  on  the  selection  of  jurors  in  N.  C, 
548. 

Chemistry.—  Progress  in  applied  chemistry,  103  ;  new  facts 
brought  to  light,  104 ;  new  chemical  calculus,  104 ;  dis- 
cussions concerning  atoms,  104;  determination  of 
atomic  weights,  105;  constitution  of  fluorine  com- 
pounds, 105 ;  composition  of  organic  compounds,  106 ; 
chemistry  and  vegetation,  106;  proportion  of  carbonic 
acid  in  different  places,  107 ;  experiments  in  crystal- 
lization, 107,  108 ;  crystallized  substances  from  the 
brain,  108;  specific  gravity  of  vapors  and  gases,  108; 
aniline  colors,  108, 109  ;  new  products  of  coal-tar,  109 ; 
gun-cotton  and  explosive  compounds,  109,  110;  new 
process  for  obtaining  oxygen  or  chlorine,  110 ;  the  cya- 
nides, 110,  111 ;  antiseptic  properties  of  the  sulphites, 
111 ;  adamantine  anthracite  carbon,  111 ;  new  applica- 
tions of  bisulphide  of  carbon,  112 ;  graphitoidal  boron, 
112;  pure  hydrate  of  sodium,  112;  adulterations  in 
coffee,  113 ;  the  Akazga  poison,  113 ;  works  and  me- 
moirs, 114. 

Chili.— Government,  114;  finances,  114;  area  and  popu- 
lation, 114 ;  exports  and  imports,  114 ;  increase  of  com- 
merce, 114;  principal  ports,  115;  Kilpatrick,  Gen., 
IT.  S.  ambassador,  submits  propositions  for  settle- 
ment of  the  war  in  Chili,  115 ;  reply  of  Chilian  minis- 
ter to  propositions  submitted  by  ambassador  of  U.  S., 
115 ;  election  for  Congress,  110 ;  President's  message, 
116  ;  defensive  works,  116  ;  relations  with  Spain,  116 ; 
new  colony  on  land  purchased  of  the  Indians,  117 ; 
privileges  granted  to  settlers  in  the  colony  of  Maga- 
llanes,  117;  commission  to  report  on  the  irrigation 
of  waste  lands  of  Araucania,  117 ;  lease  of  Island  of 
Juan  Fernandez,  117 ;  extraordinary  session  of  Con- 
gress, 117. 

China.— Emperor,  117;  area,  117;  population,  118;  army, 
118;  revenue,  118  ;  insurrections,  118;  account  of  the 
rebels,  118 ;  imperial  edict,  118 ;  massacre  of  shipwreck- 
ed Americans,  119.— Formosa— Massacre  of  crew  of  an 
American  vessel  on  coast,  119  ;  fort  for  shipwrecked 
mariners  on  Formosa,  119 ;  establishment  of  college 
at  Pekin,  119 ;  decree  forbidding  printing  of  Chinese 
newspapers  by  foreigners,  120 ;  census  of  Hong  Kong, 
1806, 120 ;  embassy  to  the  treaty  powers,  120. 

Cholera,  Asiatic— Cases  on  board  vessels  in  American 
ports,  121 ;  in  Havana,  122 ;  ravages  in  the  Mississippi 
valley,  122 ;  at  various  Southern  and  Western  cities 
and  forts,  122 ;  among  the  Indians,  122 ;  in  India,  122 ; 
in  several  European  cities,  122 ;  on  the  coast  of  Africa, 
122;  the  "Ready  Disinfector,"  122 ;  treatment  of  the 
disease,  122;  DeJeau,  Dr.,  his  method  of  treating 
cholera,  122, 123. 

Cockburn,  Sir  Alexander.— On  the  right  of  proclaiming 
martial  law,  in  the  case  of  ex  Governor  Eyre  of  Ja- 
maica, 414. 

Colombia.-Govemment,  123;  finances,  123;  area  and 
population,  123 ;  conflict  between  President  and  Con- 
gress, 123 ;  affair  of  the  steamer  R.  R.  Cuyler,  124 ; 
civil  war,  124 ;  trial  of  President  Mosquera,  124 ;  ban- 
ishment of  Mosquera,  125 ;  purchase  of  the  steamet 
R.  R.  Cuyler  and  complication  with  the  United  States, 
125;  Seward,  W.  H.,  corresiwlence  with  Colombian 


INDEX  OF   CONTENTS. 


781 


Government  relative  to  steamer  R.  R.  Cuylcr,  123 ; 
State  elections,  126;  threats  of  revolution  in  Cundina- 
marca,  120  ;  renewal  of  charter  of  Panama  R.  R.  Com- 
pany, 120. 

Colorado.— Area  and  physical  features,  120  ;  mining,  12"  ; 
bill  for  its  admission,  127 ;  the  Legislature,  127 ;  elec. 
tion,  127 ;  finances,  127  ;  resources,  127. 

Commerce  of  the  United  8'Mes. — Exports  and  imports, 
127 ;  exports  of  Southern  products,  127,  12S ;  exports 
of  cotton,  128;  foreign  trade,  128;  foreign  importa- 
tions at  New  York,  128 ;  foreign  exports  from  New 
York,  129  ;  foreign  yearly  importations  into  U.  S.  from 
1849  to  1S07, 129 ;  exportation,  1800  to  1807, 129. 

Congregationalists,  129;  statistics,  129;  organization  of 
Clerical  Union,  129;  church,  education,  129;  finances 
of  American  Congregational  Union,  130 ;  action  against 
secret  societies,  130 ;  foreign  missions,  130 ;  Congre- 
gationalism in  Great  Britain,  130 ;  London  Missionary 
Society,  130;  summary  of  statistics,  130. 

Congress,  U.  &— Second  session  of  the  Thirty-ninth  con- 
vened, 131;  list  of  members,  131. 

In  the  Senate,  a  motion  to  consider  the  bill  regulating 
suffrage  in  the  District  of  Columbia,  131 ;  the  bill  is 
impartial  restricted  suffrage,  131 ;  our  power  over  the 
question  of  suffrage  in  this  District,  132;  universal 
suffrage,  132;  manhood  suffrage,  132;  objections,  132; 
the  American  principle,  132;  proposition  to  place  suf- 
frage upon  republican  principle,  133 ;  amendments  of- 
fered, 133;  we  have  gone  beyond  all  beginnings  now, 
133 ;  are  moving  in  the  right  direction,  133 ;  the  quali- 
fication of  intelligence  should  be  incorporated  in  the 
bill,  133;  hard  to  provide  any  rule  that  shall  operate 
equally,  134 ;  the  bill  a  model  for  the  States,  134 ;  mon- 
strous to  apply  the  reading  and  writing  qualification  to 
a  class  who  were  legislated  away  from  school,  134 ;  the 
reading  amendment  rejected,  134;  motion  to  strike 
out  the  word  "  male,"  134 ;  can  one  give  any  better 
reason  for  the  exclusion  of  females  from  the  right  of 
suffrage  than  there  is  for  the  exclusion  of  negroes  ? 
134 ;  suffrage  a  right  derived  from  society,  134 ;  the 
true  basis  is  intelligence  and  virtue,  134 ;  no  argument 
to  say  women  do  not  want  the  ballot,  135 ;  no  right  to 
assume  they  are  satisfied  with  the  representation  of 
men,  135  ;  the  exercise  of  political  power  by  women  is 
by  no  means  an  experiment,  135 ;  who  will  be  harmed 
if  negroes  vote  ?  135 ;  no  fear  of  negro  suffrage  if  you 
allow  female  suffrage  with  it,  130 ;  what  is  necessary  to 
make  a  republican  government  stand  forever,  130; 
why  should  there  be  any  restriction  ?  130;  exclusion  is 
a  brand  of  Cain,  136;  issue  of  universal  suffrage,  137; 
the  two  questions  should  not  be  connected,  137;  suf- 
frage not  extended  to  ladies  anywhere  in  the  country, 
137 ;  males  are  admitted  that  they  may  be  called  to  de- 
fend the  country  in  war,  137 ;  society  has  not  the  right 
to  limit  suffrage  on  any  ground  of  race,  aolor,  or  sex, 
138;  the  bill  is  one  of  the  systematic  assaults  to  be 
made  on  the  fundamental  principles  of  American  au- 
tonomy and  liberty,  138;  classes  incompetent  for  self- 
government  should  be  excluded  from  suffrage,  13S ; 
those  who  resist  the  extension  of  suffrage  in  this 
country  will  be  unsuccessful  in  their  opposition,  138 ; 
a  large  extension  of  suffrage  will  corrupt  and  degrade 
elections,  and  probably  lead  to  their  complete  abroga- 
tion hereafter,  139 ;  the  head  of  the  family  is  the  true 
base  upon  which  to  rest  suffrage,  139 ;  motion  to  strike 
out  the  word  "male"  lost,  139;  amendment  that  the 
voter  shall  be  able  to  read  and  write  moved,  139 ;  no 
injustice  to  say  to  a  man  that  before  he  can  vote  he 
must  give  evidence  of  his  capacity,  140 ;  to  write  a 
name  is  simply  a  mechanical  operation  140  ■  to  make 


this  a  standard  is  a  mockery,  140 ;  other  methods,  140 ; 
there  can  be  no  safety  in  ignorant  suffrage,  140 ;  as- 
serted that  freedmen  know  enough  to  know  their 
friends,  141 ;  consequences  of  conferring  the  elective 
franchise,  141 ;  clearly  two  sides  to  the  reading  ques- 
tion, 141 ;  the  action  in  the  District  of  Columbia,  the 
beginning  of  great  things,  142 ;  intelligence  of  men 
not  able  to  read,  142  ;  opportunities  of  colored  people, 
142 ;  importance  of  intelligence,  143  ;  amendments 
which  have  been  offered,  143 ;  who  concerned  in  the 
bill,  143 ;  amendment  rejected,  143 ;  passage  of  the  bill, 
143 ;  vetoed  by  the  President,  144. 

In  the  Senate,  veto  of  the  District  of  Columbia  Bill 
considered,  144;  a  question  as  to  who  shall  vote,  144; 
peculiarly  a  question  for  Congress  to  determine,  144 ; 
what  right  have  the  white  people  to  say  negroes  shall 
not  vote  ?  144 ;  objections  of  the  President  considered, 
144 ;  not  time  to  try  the  experiment,  145 ;  not  the  place 
for  the  experiment,  145 ;  this  the  time  and  place  to  try 
it,  145 ;  to  say  the  people  affected  b  y  the  measure  shall 
have  no  voice  in  it,  is  laying  the  axe  at  the  root  of  the 
tree  of  liberty,  145 ;  what  will  be  the  line  when  the 
negro  votes  in  this  district,  140 ;  of  what  use  is  the 
ballot  to  the  negro  ?  146 ;  a  question  of  dominion,  146 ; 
is  it  right  to  force  this  measure  upon  the  people  of  this 
District  ?  147 ;  passage  of  the  bill  in  both  Houses,  147. 

In  the  Senate,  the  bill  for  the  admission  of  Nebraska 
considered,  148 ;  seeking  now  to  obliterate  the  word 
"  white "  from  all  institutions  and  constitutions 
there,  148 ;  features  of  the  bill,  148  ;  amendment 
offered  relative  to  the  elective  franchise  in  this 
Territory,  148;  what  right  have  you  to  say  a  State 
shall  be  admitted  not  on  an  equality  with  every 
other  State  ?  149 ;  Nebraska  is  not  a  State  now,  and  ex 
eluded  from  this  action,  149;  is  this  proposition  fair 
to  the  people?  149;  terms  of  the  late  enabling  act, 
149 ;  the  late  proposition  to  the  Southern  States,  150 ; 
we  have  got  to  be  ruled  by  those  people  or  rule  them, 
150;  no  desire  to  exclude  Nebraska  from  the  Union, 
150;  it  only  proposes,  when  the  State  comes  in,  that  it 
shall  only  be  on  the  explicit  ground  that  there  shall 
be  no  denial  of  the  rights  of  citizenship  on  the  ground 
of  color,  150;  the  broad  doctrine  of  the  equality  of  the 
States  has  been  asserted  here,  151 ;  the  terms  of  the 
enabling  act  have  not  been  complied  with,  151 ;  the 
principle  of  the  amendment,  151 ;  another  kindred 
doctrine,  152;  distinction  between  this  measure  and 
the  legislation  for  the  District  of  Columbia,  152 ;  the 
admission  of  Tennessee,  152;  the  case  of  Missouri 
cited,  153 ;  the  proposition  hostile  to  the  Constitution 
of  the  United  States,  153 ;  can  we  override  the  Consti- 
tution? 153;  nothing  to  do  with  the  negro  question, 
154  ;  is  this  State  constitution  presented  to  us  by  the 
people  of  Nebraska  in  accordance  with  the  Declaration 
of  Independence  ?  154  ;  the  right  to  vote  is  not  one  of 
those  rights  referred  to  in  that  Declaration,  154;  the 
people  of  Nebraska  have  not  violated  the  condition 
prescribed  in  the  enabling  act,  155 ;  these  Territories 
have  fairly  and  substantially  complied  with  all  the 
conditions  imposed  upon  them,  155;  the  thing  which 
Congress  is  authorized  to  do  is  the  admission  of  the 
State  into  the  Union,  155 ;  the  condition  said  to  be  of 
no  practical  importance,  155 ;  this  is  a  Union  of  equal 
States,  150 ;  the  authority  of  Congress  to  affix  con- 
ditions to  the  admission  of  a  State,  156 ;  what  right 
can  you  take  away?  157;  power  to  adopt  the  amend- 
ment, 157 ;  what  is  a  republican  form  of  government, 
157;  every  government  is  republican  in  form  which 
corresponds  with  the  governments  in  existence  when 
the  Constitution  was  adopted,  15S;   I  shall  vote  fo"» 


782 


INDEX  OF  CONTENTS. 


this  bill  with  all  my  heart,  158 ;  we  are  neglecting  our 
duty  to  take  the  governments  of  the  rebel  States  out 
of  the  hands  of  the  rebels,  158 ;  this  matter  of  admit- 
ting a  State  is  one  of  compact,  158 ;  what  inquiries 
proper  to  be  made,  159 ;  what  is  proposed  here,  159 ; 
every  step  in  this  discussion  shows  its  magnitude,  160 ; 
motion  to  adjourn  lost,  160;  no  reason  to  delay  the 
vote,  100 ;  said  to  be  a  commonplace  question,  161 ;  can 
a  question  of  human  rights  be  a  technicality  ?  161 ;  this 
Constitution  must  not  be  allowed  to  pass  this  body  so 
long  as  it  undertakes  to  disfranchise  persons  on  ac- 
count of  color,  161 ;  we  must  meet  this  question  as  it 
is,  161 ;  powers  granted  by  the  Constitution,  162 ;  de- 
nied that  Congress  may  annex  as  fundamental  con- 
ditions any  requirements  it  may  see  fit,  162;  we  have 
an  equal  right  to  give  the  ballot  to  the  whole  popula- 
tion, male  and  female,  162 ;  it  is  merely  converting  the 
Congress  of  the  United  States  into  a  manufactory  of 
new  States  and  new  State  constitutions,  162 ;  this  prin- 
ciple will  never  meet  the  approbation  of  the  people  of 
the  United  States,  163 ;  to  vote  for  this  amendment  is 
equivalent  to  rejecting  the  Constitution,  163 ;  nothing 
has  occurred  which  seems  of  such  evil  omen  as  the 
course  of  the  Senate,  163 ;  provisions  of  the  enabling 
act,  163 ;  three  things  required  as  conditions  prece- 
dent, 164;  Nebraska  fails  in  all,  161;  equality  of  all 
men,  164,  165 ;  amendment  rejected,  166 ;  new  section 
moved,  166 ;  agreed  to,  and  bill  passed,  160. 

In  the  House,  an  amendment  offered,  166 ;  the  con- 
summation of  the  great  war  is  the  recognition  of  the 
rights  of  all  men  to  participate  in  the  Government  of 
the  country,  160 ;  we  have  recognized  the  doctrine  that 
the  right  of  suffrage  might  be  limited,  167 ;  any  power 
of  Congress  over  the  elective  franchise  has  been 
claimed  only  within  four  years,  167 ;  should  send  this 
question  back  to  the  people,  167 ;  idle  to  assert  that 
the  form  of  government  in  Nebraska  is  not  repub- 
lican, 167 ;  power  of  Congress  in  regard  to  the  States, 
168 ;  what  was  the  republic  contemplated  by  the  Dec- 
laration of  Independence  ?  168  ;  is  this  a  republic  ?  168 ; 
different  views  about  the  amendment,  108  ;  its  adop- 
tion, 109  ;  bill  passed,  109. 

In  the  Senate,  the  amendment  considered,  109 ;  either 
Congress  has  the  power,  or  it  has  not,  to  declare  what 
shall  be  the  exercise  of  equal  rights  in  this  Territory, 
169 ;  provision  of  the  Constitution,  170 ;  amendment 
concurred  in,  170. 

In  the  Senate,  the  bill  returned  with  the  President's 
objections,  170  ;  passed  over  the  veto,  170. 

In  the  Senate,  the  bill  for  the  admission  of  Colora- 
do considered,  170  ;  amendment  relative  to  suffrage 
moved,  170;  amendment  agreed  to,  171;  bill  passed, 
171. 

In  the  House,  the  bill  for  the  admission  of  Colorado 
considered,  171 ;  amendment  moved  and  adopted,  171; 
bill  passed,  171 ;  Senate  concur,  172 ;  bill  returned 
with  the  objections  of  the  Presideut,  172 ;  the  greatest 
subject  that  can  possibly  be  considered  by  Congress 
is  the  legitimate  discussion  of  this  bill,  172;  political 
power  in  this  country  is  unfairly  and  injuriously 
lodged,  and,  without  some  fundamental  amendment, 
impossible  for  the  system  of  government  to  be  per- 
manent, 172;  bill  fails  to  pass,  173. 

In  the  Senate,  a  bill  relative  to  the  territories  con- 
sidered, 173;  object  of  the  bill  is  to  prevent  any  dis- 
tinction on  account  of  color  in  any  of  the  territories, 
173;  amendments  adopted,  173;  bill  passed,  173 ;  do. 
in  the  House,  174. 

In  the  House,  the  bill  to  dec.  are  valid  and  conclusive 
certain  proclamations  of  the  President  considered. 


174 ;  we  go  to  an  unprecedented  length  when  we  un- 
dertake to  adopt  the  proposed  amendment,  174;  why 
should  we  declare  that,  because  men  held  appoint- 
ments under  the  United  States,  it  shall  be  presumed 
prima  facie  evidence  that  all  their  acts  were  done 
under  the  direct  authority  of  the  Secretary  of  War  and 
the  President?  174;  bill  passed,  174. 

In  the  Senate,  the  bill  considered,  175 ;  nature  of  the 
bill,  175  ;  amendment  moved,  175 ;  decision  of  the  Su- 
preme Court,  175 ;  if  the  bill  passes,  the  question  of 
the  validity  of  the  President's  orders  can  never  be 
brought  before  the  courts  of  the  United  States  for  in- 
vestigation, 175;  first  time  a  majority  of  Congress 
have  ever  committed  themselves  to  the  doctrine  that 
they  possess  omnipotence  under  the  Federal  Consti- 
tution, 170  ;  an  amnesty  bill  to  the  officers  and  sol- 
diers who  have  preserved  the  Union,  170 ;  limit  of  the 
bill,  176 ;  no  clause  in  it  which  is  unconstitutional,  177 ; 
does  not  relate  to  a  case  of  private  trespass,  177 ;  the 
bill,  for  the  first  time  in  our  history,  forbids  the 
courts  to  investigate  a  case  brought  before  them  by  a 
citizen,  177  ;  previous  laws,  177 ;  its  provisions,  177 ; 
amendment  rejected  and  bill  passed,  178. 

In  the  House,  a  bill  to  repeal  the  13th  section  of  the 
act  to  suppress  insubordination,  etc.,  which  author- 
ized the  President  to  extend  pardon  to  Sonthern  offi- 
cers, etc.,  178;  Congress  has  no  control  over  the  power 
to  pardon  given  to  the  President  by  the  Constitution, 
178 ;  no  necessity  for  immediate  action,  178 ;  object  of 
the  bill  to  prevent  an  unwise  restoration  of  property 
to  persons  engaged  in  arms  against  the  Government, 
179;  referred  to  the  Judiciary  Committee  and  reported 
back,  179 ;  effect  of  the  repeal  on  the  pardoning  power 
of  the  President,  179, 180;  it  is  proposed  to  repeal  the 
13th  section  because  it  is  broader  than  the  Constitu- 
tion, 180;  the  power  of  pardon  is  in  the  President,  and 
in  him  exclusively,  181 ;  the  power  of  the  President  to 
pardon  is  comprehensive  of  every  offence,  ana  in  the 
most  comprehensive  terms  of  the  English  language, 
181 ;  all  proclamations  of  the  President  operate  as  laws, 
181 ;  no  necessity  for  action,  182 ;  original  act  of  con- 
fiscation misnamed,  182 ;  the  great  mass  of  the  South- 
ern people  did  not  incur  the  crime  of  treason,  182 ; 
high  time  that  wholesale  accusations  had  ceased,  1S2; 
this  repeal  will  be  understood  as  an  expression  by 
Congress  against  a  conciliatory  course  toward  the 
Southern  States,  183 ;  bill  passed,  183. 

In  the  House,  a  bill  considered  to  regulate  removals 
from  office,  184;  its  details,  184 ;  also  a  bill  of  a  former 
session  called  up,  184;  its  details,  184;  it  rests  upon 
the  hypothesis  that  the  power  of  removal  does  not 
rightfully  belong  to  the  President  alone,  1S4 ;  the 
people  have  rebuked  and  trodden  down  the  arrogant 
pretensions  of  the  Executive,  185 ;  amendment  rela- 
tive to  the  heads  of  departments  offered,  185;  consists 
of  two  propositions:  first,  the  heads  of  the  several  de- 
partments irremovable  at  the  mere  pleasure  of  the 
President ;  second,  authorizes  them  to  appoint  their 
subordinates,  185 ;  if  the  first  prevails,  there  is  no 
reason  why  the  second  should  not,  1S5  ;  situation  of 
the  President  and  Secretary  of  State  if  this  proposition 
is  adopted,  185 ;  this  is  a  radical  change  of  the  Gov- 
ernment of  the  United  States,  180;  the  proposition  ia 
fraught  with  future  embarrassment  and  inconvenience, 
186 ;  what  right  has  ahead  of  a  department  to  a  policy, 
except  it  be  that  policy  established  by  law  ?  1S6 ;  the 
practice  which  it  is  proposed  to  change  has  obtained 
too  often  and  too  long  in  the  Government  186 ;  the 
amendment  rejected  and  the  bill  passed,  187. 
In  the  Senate,  bill  reported  from  the  ja>'a*  select  Com- 


INDEX   OF  CONTENTS. 


783 


mittee  on  Retrenchment,  with  motion  to  strike  out  all 
and  insert  a  new  bill,  187;  why  should  the  heads  of 
departments  be  made  an  exception  ?  187 ;  reason  why 
not  excepted,  187 ;  Secretaries,  creatures  of  the  laws 
and  not  of  the  Constitution,  188;  their  connection 
with  the  President  a  peculiar  one,  188 ;  practice  of 
former  years,  188 ;  several  distinct  subjects  comprised 
in  this  bill,  188;  details,  188;  amendments  moved, 
189 ;  the  question  is  simply  whether  the  Constitution 
of  the  United  States  shall  or  shall  not  be  observed, 
189;  what  does  the  bill  provide?  190;  views  of  Story, 
190 ;  decisions  the  other  way,  190 ;  what  will  you  gain 
by  this  crusade  on  the  President?  190;  amendment, 
190;  Congress  has  the  constitutional  power  to  pass 
this  bill,  190 ;  views  of  the  framers  of  the  Constitution, 
191 ;  the  bill  only  undertakes  to  control  what  has 
been  confessed  by  the  advocates  of  this  power  to  be 
an  abuse  of  the  Executive  authority,  191 :  all  the  bill 
proposes  is  to  say  in  substance  that  when  a  man,  under 
the  Constitution,  upon  the  nomination  of  the  President, 
is  appointed  by  and  with  the  advice  of  the  Senate,  he 
shall  hold  until  his  successor  is  nominated  by  the 
President  and  appointed  by  and  with  the  advice  and 
consent  of  the  Senate,  191 ;  on  what  ground  of  power 
is  this  bill  proposed  ?  192 ;  only  two  possible  locations 
for  the  power  of  removal  under  the  Constitution,  192 ; 
what  does  the  bill  do  ?  192;  this  senatorial  pretension 
examiued,  192 ;  what  effect  will  be  produced  upon  the 
Senate  by  the  possession  and  exercise  of  this  power? 
193 ;  give  to  the  Senate  domination  over  the  Executive 
to  an  extent  not  contemplated,  193 ;  further  amend- 
ment offered,  193;  a  sweeping  proposition,  193;  it 
will  give  strength  and  merit  to  the  bill,  191;  the 
President  announced  he  means  "  to  kick  out  of  office  " 
present  incumbents,  191 ;  all  legislation  of  this  kind 
very  dangerous  in  itself,  194 ;  what  a  state  of  things 
if  all  minor  custom-house  officers  sent  to  the  Senate 
for  confirmation  1 194 ;  the  officer  at  the  head  of  the 
proper  department  is  properly  responsible,  195 ;  num- 
ber of  removals  and  appointments  by  President  John- 
son, 195 ;  what  is  there  alarming  in  it  ?  196 ;  the  Presi- 
dent has  usurped  the  powers  of  Congress  on  a  colossal 
scale,  196 ;  the  duty  of  the  hour  is  the  protection  of 
loyal  and  patriotic  citizens  against  the  President,  196 ; 
are  you  ready  to  apply  the  remedy  according  to  the 
measure  of  your  powers  ?  196 ;  we  are  in  the  midst  of 
a  crisis,  197;  amendment  lost,  197;  moved  to  except 
the  Secretaries,  197;  lost,  197;  bill  passed,  197. 

In  the  House,  motion  to  amend  by  striking  out  the 
words  relating  to  the  Secretaries,  198 ;  carried,  198. 

In  the  Senate,  amendment  of  the  House  considered, 
198 ;  Senate  refuse  to  concur,  198 ;  report  of  a  com- 
mittee of  conference,  199 ;  report  agreed  to  in  both 
Houses,  199 ;  bill  returned  by  the  President,  199 ;  pas- 
sage over  the  veto,  199. 

In  the  House,  resolution  of  inquiry  relative  to  a  vio- 
lation of  the  laws  in  Maryland,  200. 

In  the  House,  charges  of  impeachment  against  the 
President,  200 ;  referred  to  the  Judiciary  Committee, 
200;  further  resolutions,  201 ;  report  of  the  Judiciary 
Committee  on  impeachment  of  the  President,  201 ; 
minority  report,  201. 

In  the  House,  resolution  relative  to  an  investigation 
of  the  riot  at  New  Orleans  offered,  202 ;  report  of 
committee,  202;  the  "  Louisiana  Bill,"  202 ;  principles 
of  the  bill,  203. 

In  the  Senate,  resolutions  declaring  the  true  princi- 
ples of  construction  offered,  204. 

In  the  House,  resolutions  relative  to  reconstruction 
offered,  204 ;  a  bill  for  the  restoration  to  the  States 


lately  in  insurrection  of  their  political  rights  offered, 
204,  205 ;  what  are  the  great  questions  that  now  divide 
the  nation  ?  205 ;  meaning  of  terms,  205 ;  the  legislative 
power  is  the  sole  guardian  of  sovereignty,  206;  what 
power  has  the  President  over  a  subject  till  Congress 
has  legislated  upon  it?  206;  though  the  President  is 
Commander-in-Chief,  Congress  is  his  commander,  206  ; 
Congress  denies  the  right  of  the  President  to  re- 
construct, 206 ;  further  views  of  policy,  207 ;  Congress 
denies  that  the  old  rebel  States  have  any  existence, 
207;  to  be  regretted  that  inconsiderate  Republicans 
ever  supposed  the  slight  amendments  proposed  to  the 
Constitution  would  satisfy  the  reforms  necessary  for 
the  security  of  the  Government,  207 ;  this  bill  an  abso- 
lute necessity,  207;  insure  the  ascendency  of  the 
Union  party,  20^;  what  is  negro  equality  ?  207. 

Two  bills  now  pending  before  the  House,  20S ;  at- 
tempts made  by  these  two  measures  to  induce  the 
House  to  depart  from  what  has  hitherto  been  agreed 
upon  by  the  Committee  on  Reconstruction,  208;  what 
has  been  done  thus  far  by  the  Committee  on  Recon- 
struction, 209;  article  of  amendment  to  the  Constitu- 
tion, its  object,  209  ;  a  declaration  of  the  judgment  oi 
the  joint  committee,  209 ;  this  bill  totally  ignores  the 
first  duty  of  Congress  to  give  the  protection  of  law  to 
life  and  property  in  disorganized  States,  209 ;  what  do 
the  Legislatures  of  the  loyal  States  say  ?  209. 

Object  of  the  bill  to  remove  certain  incongruities  in 
the  Constitution,  210 ;  to  get  rid  of  the  Constitution, 
210 ;  the  decision  in  the  Milligan  case  denounced  as 
infamous,  210 ;  is  the  Court  to  be  stricken  down  ?  210 ; 
three  leading  objects  in  this  measure,  210  :  to  get  rid 
of  the  Supreme  Court— to  depose  the  President— to 
correct  "incongruities"  in  the  Constitution,  210;  the 
doctrine  that  this  Government  can  make  conquest  of 
any  of  the  States  of  this  Union  is  at  war  with  the 
fundamental  idea  of  the  Government,  211. 

If  this  becomes  a  law,  it  will  be  found  defective  in 
that  it  does  not  afford  any  protection  to  the  loyal  class 
of  the  inhabitants  of  the  Southern  communities,  211 ; 
how  do  we  stand  to-day  ?  211 ;  efforts  made  relative  to 
impartial  suffrage  in  the  Territories,  212 ;  will  any 
thing  more  favorable  be  granted  to  the  rebel  States 
than  is  required  of  the  Territories,  212 ;  if  this  bill 
should  pass,  and  we  go  on  with  the  impeachment,  all 
the  great  interests  of  the  country  will  stand  still,  wait- 
ing the  result,  212 ;  the  people  have  already  decided 
several  points  of  this  great  controversy,  213 ;  that  they 
would  trust  to  Congress  rather  than  to  the  Executive, 
213;  what  does  the  bill  propose?  213;  have  we  the 
power  to  pass  it  ?  214 ;  demands  of  the  national  will 
for  certain  changes  in  the  Constitution,  214;  relative 
to  future  attempts  at  secession,  214. 

Amendment  offered  to  sixth  section  of  the  bill,  215  ; 
referred  to  the  joint  Committee  on  Reconstruction, 
216 ;  report  of  the  committee,  216 ;  a  bill  to  put  nnder 
governments  ten  States  now  without  governments, 
216 ;  reason  why  no  governments  have  been  provided, 
217 ;  for  two  years  in  a  state  of  anarchy,  217  ;  features 
of  the  bill,  217;  most  complete  of  all  the  plans  pro- 
posed, 217;  founded  on  the  law  of  nations,  217. 

What  does  the  bill  provide?  218;  on  what  is  it 
founded  ?  218 ;  the  preamble  does  not  embrace  a  single 
truth,  218 ;  these  States  are  States  within  the  Union, 
218;  no  constitutional  power  to  pass  this  bill,  218; 
power  claimed  under  the  law  of  nations,  218 ;  what  is 
the  territory  of  these  States  ?  219  ;  who  arc  the  people 
of  these  States?  219. 

This  bill  is  the  exercise  of  the  highest  possible 
power  of  legislation  which  can  be  exercised  under 


784 


INDEX   OF  CONTENTS. 


the  Constitution  by  the  representatives  of  the  people, 
219 ;  every  act  of  legislation  thus  far  excludes  the 
doctrine  that  these  are  conquered  States,  219 ;  how, 
then,  can  military  governments  be  fastened  on  them, 
219 ;  by  the  rebellion  they  succeeded  in  overturning 
their  previously  existing  State  governments,  219; 
ready  to  set  aside  by  law  all  these  illegal  govern- 
ments, 220 ;  on  the  state  of  facts  presumed  by  the  op- 
position it  is  monstrous  to  pass  this  bill,  220 ;  charac- 
ter of  the  bill,  220 ;  a  simple  abrogation  of  all  attempts 
for  the  time  to  protect  the  Southern  people  by  the  or- 
dinary exercise  of  civil  authority,  220 ;  the  most  ex- 
treme measure  that  can  be  enacted  by  this  Congress 
or  any  legislative  body,  221 ;  a  necessity  calls  for  it, 
221 ;  proper  course  for  this  Congress,  221 ;  not  a  pre- 
cedent we  should  be  willing  to  establish,  221 ;  what 
the  bill  proposes  to  do,  221 ;  moved  to  refer  to  Judicia- 
ry Committee,  with  instructions,  222 ;  lost,  222 ;  origi- 
nal bill  passed,  222. 

In  the  Senate,  the  bill  considered,  222 ;  amendment 
offered,  222 ;  impartial  suffrage  wanted,  223  ;  amend- 
ment moved,  223 ;  wisest  course  is  to  pass  this  bill, 
then  the  Louisiana  Bill,  223 ;  principle  of  the  bill  that 
the  rebel  States  have  been  conquered,  223 ;  held  by 
the  sword  and  the  right  of  conquest,  224  ;  the  bill  is 
simply  in  the  nature  of  an  article  of  war,  224 ;  if  con- 
stitutional government  is  struck  down,  it  matters 
little  whether  there  is  impartial  suffrage  or  manhood 
suffrage,  224 ;  what  are  we  doing  ?  224 ;  the  Southern 
people  will  prefer  military  government  to  universal  suf- 
frage, 225  ;  difference  of  opinion  as  to  the  condition  in 
which  the  States  are  placed  in  consequence  of  rebel- 
lion, 225 ;  recognition  of  the  Executive  and  Judicial 
Departments  of  the  Government,  226  ;  facts,  226 ;  what 
is  proposed  by  the  bill  without  amendment,  226;  a 
confession  to  the  world  that  our  institutions  are  a 
failure,  22";  objections  to  the  amendment,  227;  other 
objections,  228 ;  I  shall  not  vote  to  degrade  suffrage, 
228 ;  what  is  this  measure  ?  228  ;  its  features,  228 ; 
powers  of  the  commanders,  229 ;  the  bill  is  an  open 
confession  that  republican  government  is  a  failure, 
229 ;  amendment  suggested,  229. 

Motion  to  strike  out  all  after  the  first  word  of  the 
preamble,  and  insert  a  new  bill,  229 ;  the  new  bill, 
229 ;  amendments  offered,  230 ;  the  principle  of  the 
bill  is  contained  in  the  first  two  lines,  231 ;  its  fea- 
tures, 231 ;  the  rebellion  has  swept  away  all  the  civil 
governments  in  the  Southern  States,  231 ;  States  or- 
ganized by  the  former  President,  232;  the  grounds 
upon  which  this  bill  is  put  for  justification  are  not 
correct,  232 ;  what  is  the  signification  of  the  first  liDe 
of  the  preamble  ?  233;  what  is  meant  by  legal  State 
governments?  233;  not  governments  in  the  sense  of 
the  Constitution,  233 ;  amendment  agreed  to,  233 ;  bill 
passed,  233. 

In  the  House,  the  question  on  concurring  in  the 
amendments  of  the  Senate  considered,  233 ;  it  pro- 
poses to  reconstruct  the  State  governments  through 
thei  agency  of  disloyal  men,  234;  it  contains  every 
thing  but  protection,  234;  we  take  the  management 
from  the  General  of  the  Army  and  put  it  in  the  hands 
of  the  President,  234 ;  why  so  anxious  to  proclaim 
universal  amnesty  f  235 ;  pass  this  bill,  you  open  the 
flood-gates  of  misery,  235 ;  what  does  it  demand  of 
the  Southern  people  ?  235  ;  details,  235 ;  puts  the 
bayonet  to  the  breast  of  every  rebel  in  the  South,  236 ; 
most  wicked  and  abominable  measure,  236 ;  abrogates 
the  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  237;  House  re- 
fuse to  concur  with  the  Senate,  237. 

In  the  Senate,  a  motion  to  insist  considered,  237 ; 


what  will  be  the  result  of  a  conference  ?  237 ;  if  you  set 
aside  a  conference,  you  set  aside  every  just  and  benefi- 
cent measure  of  protection,  238 ;  such  a  bill  as  we  want 
cannot  become  a  law  at  this  session,  238 ;  the  question 
is  a  radical  elementary  principle,  which  cannot  be 
abandoned  under  the  report  of  a  conference  commit- 
tee, 238 ;  how  are  we  to  compromise  ?  239  ;  a  pocket 
veto  to  be  avoided,  239  ;  the  bill  is  horridly  defective, 
240 ;  its  good  features,  240 ;  its  defects,  240  ;  it  places 
the  ballot  for  the  first  time  in  the  hands  of  the  whole 
negro  population  of  the  Southern  States,  240 ;  it  crip- 
ples the  negro  by  no  restriction,  241 ;  we  want  neither 
black  nor  white  oligarchies,  241 ;  Senate  amendments, 
as  amended,  concurred  in,  241. 

In  the  Senate,  the  amendments  of  the  House  con- 
sidered, 242;  do.  concurred  in,  243;  bill  returned  by 
the  President  with  objections,  and  passed,  243 ;  acts 
passed  at  this  session,  244. 

Objections  of  the  President  to  the  army  appropria- 
tion bill,  244 ;  deprives  the  President  of  constitutional 
functions  as  Commander-in-Chief,  244 ;  change  of  time 
for  the  meeting  of  Congress,  244 ;  close  of  the  second 
session  of  Thirty-ninth  Congress,  244. 

First  session  of  Fortieth  Congress  convened,  244; 
list  of  members,  244;  motion  to  elect  a  Speaker,  245  ; 
sixteen  absent  States,  245;  not  a  legal  constitutional 
Congress,  245 ;  protest  of  members,  245 ;  choice  of 
Speaker,  246. 

In  the  Senate,  resolutions  relative  to  reconstruction, 
246. 

In  the  nouse,  resolution  relative  to  reconstruction ; 
also,  to  continuing  the  investigation  of  the  charges 
against  the  President  offered,  246 ;  a  bill  to  provide 
for  a  more  efficient  government  in  the  Southern  States 
reported,  247;  its  features,  247;  passed,  24S. 

In  the  Senate,  a  substitute  adopted  for  the  House 
bill,  248 ;  passed,  249. 

In  the  House,  amendment  of  the  Senate  amended 
and  concurred  in,  249  ;  Senate  refuse  to  concur,  250 ; 
conference,  250  ;'  report,  250  ;  agreed  to,  250 ;  bill 
vetoed,  259  ;  passed,  250  ;  bill  relative  to  confis- 
cation reported,  250 ;  postponed,  251 ;  recess  taken, 
251. 

Second  meeting  of  Congress,  251 ;  members  present, 
251, 252 ;  resolutions  offered,  252 ;  further  supplement 
to  the  Reconstruction  Act  reported,  252 ;  the  bill,  252; 
amended  and  passed,  253. 

In  the  Senate,  House  bill  amended  by  a  substitute, 
253 ;  the  substitute,  253 ;  passed,  253 ;  amended  in  the 
House  and  returned,  254 ;  report  on  the  House  amend- 
ments, 254;  the  Senate  non-concur,  255;  conference, 
255;  report,  255;  adopted,  255;  vetoed  by  the  Presi- 
dent, 255 ;  passed  over  the  veto,  255 ;  subsequent  ad- 
journments of  Congress,  255. 
Connecticut.— Democratic  Mass  Convention,  256;  assem- 
bling of  the  Republican  Convention,  256;  resolutions, 
256 ;  meeting  of  the  Democratic  State  Convention,  256 ; 
resolutions,  256  ;  result  of  the  election,  256 ;  political 
standing  of  the  Legislature,  256 ;  Workingmen's  Con- 
vention, 256 ;  debt,  257 ;  State  tax,  257 ;  expenditures, 
257 ;  valuation  of  property,  257 ;  school  fund,  257  ;  war 
claims,  257;  banks,  257;  charitable  institutions,  257; 
penitentiary,  257 ;  births,  257 ;  increase  of  population, 
257;  marriages,  257;  deaths,  257;  militia,  258;  Gov- 
ernor's views  on  Federal  affairs,  258 ;  taxation  of  Fed- 
eral bonds,  258 ;  manhood  suffrage,  258 ;  State  capitals, 
258;  temperance  laws,  258;  preservation  of  fish  in 
rivers,  258. 
Conness,  John.— Senator  from  California,  131 ;  on  recon- 
struction, 237. 


INDEX  OF  CONTENTS. 


785 


Cornelius,  Peter  von.— Birth,  238 ;  artistic  career,  259 ; 
death,  258. 

Cotton.— Decrease  in  production,  259;  total  product  for 
the  year,  259 ;  exports  to  foreign  ports,  259  ;  consump- 
tion in  United  States,  260 ;  prices,  260  ;  production  in 
other  countries,  260 ;  consumption  of,  in  Europe,  260 ; 
cotton  tax,  260;  report  of  committee  appointed  at 
Paris  Exposition  on  the  future  supply  of  cotton,  261. 

Cousin,  Victor. — Birth,  261 ;  literary  career,  261 ;  works, 
262  ;  death,  261. 

Cowan,  Edgar. — Senator  from  Pennsylvania,  131;  moved 
an  amendment  to  suffrage  hill  of  District  of  Columhia, 
134, 136 ;  on  the  reading  qualification  for  voters,  140, 
141 ;  on  suffrage  in  Nebraska,  164  ;  on  removals  from 
office,  190, 195. 

Cummings,  D.  H.— Trial  for  refusing  take  the  test  oath  in 
Missouri,  522. 


» 


Davis,  Admiral  Charles  H.— In  command  of  South  At- 
lantic squadron,  528. 

Davis,  Garrett.— Senator  from  Kentucky,  131 ;  on  fe- 
male suffrage,  138. 

Davis,  Jefferson.— Petition  of,  for  writ  of  habeas  corpus, 
507.    See  Military  Commissions. 

Dat,  Jeremiah.— Birth,  262 ;  educational  career,  262,  2fi3 ; 
death,  262. 

De  Bow,  James  Dunwoody  Brownson.— Birth,  263 ;  ed- 
itorial labors,  263  ;  death,  263. 

Delano,  Columbus.— Representative  from  Ohio,  131 ;  on 
suffrage  in  Nebraska,  167. 

Delatoare  — Development,  264;  acts  of  the  Legislature, 
264 ;  public  whipping,  264 ;  education,  264 ;  agriculture, 
264 ;  suffrage,  264 ;  Equal  Rights  Convention,  264 ;  reso- 
lutions, 264 ;  decision  in  the  Court  of  Sessions  in  refer- 
ence to  the  Civil  Rights  Bill,  265 ;  political  standing  of 
the  Legislature,  265. 

Delvtg,  Herr  von. — Connection  with  railroads  in  Rus- 
sia, 687. 

Denmark.— Reigning  sovereign,  265;  heir-apparent,  265 ; 
area,  265 ;  population,  265  ;  budget,  265 ;  public  debt, 
265  ;  army,  265 ;  navy,  265 ;  commerce,  265 ;  present 
Constitution,  265;  Rigsdag,  265;  religion,  265;  free- 
dom, 265 ;  titular  privileges,  265 ;  treaty  with  United 
States  for  sale  of  West  India  possessions,  265 ;  efforts 
to  obtain  retrocession  of  Schleswig  from  Prussia, 
266. 

Dewey,  Chester.— Birth,  266;  education,  266;  acquire- 
ments and  labors,  266 ;  character,  266 ;  death,  266. 

Diplomatic  Correspondence. — Alabama  claims,  267 ;  Secre- 
tary Seward's  letter  to  Mr.  Adams,  267 ;  Lord  Stan- 
ley's instructions  to  Sir  Frederick  Bruce  on  the  ques- 
tion of  arbitration,  270;  Secretary  Seward's  reply, 
271 ;  views  of  the  British  Government  on  Mr.  Seward's 
dispatch,  271 ;  failure  of  the  proposal  to  arbitrate, 
272 ;  Mr.  Seward's  dispatch  to  Mr.  Adams,  272 ;  Mr. 
Adams's  reply,  272;  the  Spanish- American  war,  272; 
propositions  of  Government  at  Washington  to  South 
American  states,  272;  purchase  of  Danish  West  In- 
dia Islands,  272;  France  and  Mexico,  272;  letter  of 
Minister  Dix  to  Secretary  Seward,  272. 

Disciples  of  Christ.— -Number  of  preachers  and  members, 
273;  denominational  institutions,  273;  periodicals, 
273 ;  foreign  churches,  273 ;  income  and  expenditures, 
273. 

District  of  Columbia.— -Bill  to  regulate  suffrage  in,  passed, 
147. 

Dixon,  James.— Senator  from  Connecticut,  131 ;  moves  a 
Vol.  vii.— 50  A 


reading  and  writing  amendment  to  the  suffrage  bill  in 
the  District  of  Columbia,  139. 

Dodge,  William  E. — Representative  from  New  York, 
131 ;  on  reconstruction,  212. 

Dominion  of  Canada.— Organization,  273 ;  local  govern- 
ments, 274 ;  important  political  changes  and  results, 
274;  meeting  of  Colonial  Conference  in  London,  274; 
delegates,  274 ;  proceedings,  274,  275  ;  royal  proclama- 
tion, 275 ;  inauguration  of  the  union,  275 ;  political  feuds 
and  animosities,  275 ;  formation  of  provincial  govern- 
ments, 276 ;  result  of  the  election,  276 ;  meeting  of  Par- 
liament, 276 ;  speech  of  the  Governor-General,  276 ; 
proceedings  of  Parliament,  277 ;  resignation  of  Mr. 
Gait,  Minister  of  Finance,  277 ;  failure  of  the  Commer- 
cial Bank,  277  ;  Parliaments  of  Ontario  and  Quebec, 
277 ;  changes  in  local  government,  278 ;  area  and  pop- 
ulation, 278  ;  commerce  and  tonnage,  278 ;  finances, 
278. 

Doolittle,  James  R.— Senator  from  Wisconsin,  131;  on 
female  suffrage  in  the  District  of  Columbia,  139  ;  on  re- 
construction, 225,  230 ;  on  suffrage  in  Nebraska,  153. 


E 


Eames,  Charles.— Birth,  279;  public  career,  279;  death, 
279. 

Eastern  Churches.—  Armenians,  279  ;  Nestorians,  289  ; 
Jacobites,  2S0 ;  Copts,  2S0 ;  Abyssinians,  281. 

Ecuador.— President,  281 ;  area  and  population,  2S1 ;  ex- 
ports, 281 ;  movements  of  shipping,  281 ;  dissatisfac- 
tion with  the  administration,  281 ;  resignation  of  the 
cabinet,  281 ;  do.  of  the  President,  281 ;  reconstruction 
of  the  cabinet,  281 ;  acts  of  Congress,  282. 

Edmunds,  George  F.— Senator  from  Vermont,  131 ;  on 
suffrage  in  Nebraska,  161 ;  moves  an  amendment  to 
the  Nebraska  Bill,  166, 169 ;  moves  an  amendment  to 
the  Colorado  Bill,  170 ;  on  removals  from  office,  187, 
189, 193, 197. 

Education  and  Educational  Progress.— -Rapid  advance  in 
education,  282;  progress  of  female  education,  282;  en- 
dowments to  literary  institutions,  282;  polytechnic 
schools,  282 ;  agricultural  colleges,  283 ;  professional 
education,  283;  higher  education  of  women,  2S3 ;  prog- 
ress of  public  school  education,  285 ;  establishment 
of  the  Department  of  Education  by  Congress,  284 ;  pub- 
lic schools  in  the  Southern  States,  284 ;  education  of 
poor  whites  and  freedmen,  284 ;  perversion  of  school 
funds,  284 ;  efforts  of  the  Freedmen's  Bureau,  284 ; 
Mr.  Peabody's  donation,  284;  trustees  of  the  donation, 
284;  organization  of  the  board,  285;  regulations  for 
the  disbursement  of  the  fund,  285 ;  educational  funds 
of  the  Western  States,  285. 

Egypt.— Government,  286;  area  and  population,  280; 
finances,  286 ;  army,  286 ;  tonnage,  286 ;  commerce,  286 ; 
intercourse  of  the  Pacha  with  civilized  nations,  286 ; 
slave-trade,  286 ;  recall  of  troops  from  Crete,  287 ;  in- 
tervention in  behalf  of  English  captives  in  Abyssinia, 
287 ;  troops  sent  to  Abyssinia,  287 ;  Suez  Canal,  287. 

Electricity.— Conversion  of  dynamic  into  electrical  force, 
287;  self-augmentation  of  the  power  of  a  magnet, 
288 ;  another  form  of  the  dynamo-magnetic  machine, 
288 ;  the  electrical  condition  of  the  earth,  289 ;  polar- 
ization of  the  electrodes,  290 ;  improvements  of  bat- 
teries, 290 ;  new  electrical  apparatus,  291 ;  a  new  vol- 
taic pile,  291 ;  self-registering  electric  thermometer, 
291 ;  electric  clocks,  292 ;  cost  of  the  electric  light, 
292;  electric  light  regulator,  293;  electric  light  for 
buoys,  293 ;  engraving  by  electricity,  293 ;  separating 
silver  from  lead  by  electricity,  294 ;  other  useful  ap- 


786 


INDEX   OF   CONTENTS. 


plications  of  electricity,  294;  experiments  in  elec- 
trolysis, 295 ;  visibility  of  the  electric  spark,  295 ;  ef- 
fects of  electricity  on  seeds,  295 ;  observations  of 
atmospheric  electricity,  295;  electrical  countries,  296. 

Eldridge,  Charles  A. — Representative  from  Wisconsin, 
131 ;  on  reconstruction,  210,  219,  236. 

Eliot,  Thomas  D. — Representative  from  Massachusetts, 
131 ;  on  investigating  the  New  Orleans  riot,  202. 

Emmanuel,  Victor.— King  of  Italy,  birth  and  accession, 
408. 

Enqles,  William  Morrison.— Birth,  290  ;  career,  296  ; 
literary  labors,  296 ;  death,  296. 

Europe.— Area  and  population,  296;  continued  political 
agitation,  297;  Confederation  of  German  States,  297; 
affairs  in  Austria,  297 ;  policy  of  Russia,  297 ;  matters 
in  Denmark,  297 ;  disturbances  in  Turkey,  297 ;  Fenian 
agitation  in  Great  Britain,  297 ;  Reform  party,  297;  at- 
tempt to  overthrow  the  Government  in  Spain,  297; 
new  Constitution  in  Austria,  298;  elections  in  Ger- 
many, Prance,  and  Italy,  298. 

Evans,  George.— Birth,  298 ;  career,  298 ;  death,  298. 

Eyre,  ex-Governor  of  Jamaica.— His  arrest,  414. 


F 


Faraday,  Michael.— Birth,  298;  education,  298;  scien- 
tific researches,  299 ;  works,  299 ;  death,  29S. 

Farragut,  Admiral. — In  command  of  the  European 
squadron,  526. 

Fenian  Brotherhood.— Activity,  299 ;  efforts  to  obtain  bel- 
ligerent rights,  299 ;  uprising  in  Ireland,  299 ;  conven- 
tions and  public  meetings,  299 ;  invasion  of  Canada, 
300  ;  meeting  of  Fenian  Congress,  300 ;  proceedings, 
300;  reports,  300;  Fenian  riot  at  Manchester,  300; 
union  of  Roberts  and  Stephens  parties,  300;  address 
of  Senate,  300  ;  hopes  of  ultimate  success-,  300. 

Ff.ssenden,  William  P.— Senator  from  Maine,  131 ;  on 
suffrage  in  Nebraska,  158 ;  on  repeal  of  the  amnesty 
clause,  178 ;  on  removals  from  office,  188, 194 ;  on  re- 
construction, 238. 

Field,  David  Dudley.— Birth,  301 ;  studies,  301 ;  labors, 
301 ;  death,  301. 

Finances  of  the  United  States.—  Improved  aspect  of  fiscal 
affairs,  302 ;  actual  receipts  and  expenditures  for  the 
first  quarter  of  the  fiscal  year,  302 ;  estimates  for  the 
remainder  of  the  year,  302;  reduction  of  the  debt, 
302 ;  change  in  the  character  of  the  debt,  302 ;  state- 
ment of  indebtedness  June  30,  303;  summary  state- 
ment of  debt  November  1,  304;  views  respecting  the 
excess  of  currency,  304 ;  contraction  of  the  currency, 
304 ;  prospective  resumption  of  specie  payments,  304 ; 
consolidation  of  the  debt,  304 ;  importance  of  con- 
tracting the  currency,  305 ;  views  of  Secretary  of  the 
Treasury,  305 ;  opposition  views,  305 ;  retiring  the 
circulation  of  national  banks,  30Q  ;  policy  of  the  Gov- 
ernment respecting  specie  payments,  306;  payment 
of  the  public  debt,  306 ;  statement  of  the  condition 
of  the  debt,  306,  307 ;  reduction  of  debt,  307 ;  opinion 
of  the  Commissioner  of  the  Revenue,  307 ;  sources 
of  revenue,  308;  ability  of  the  country  to  sustain 
taxation,  308;  amount  of  business  in  leading  commer- 
cial cities,  308 ;  consumption  of  various  necessities, 
309 ;  fall  in  prices,  309 ;  operation  of  the  revenue  law, 
in  regard  to  available  sources  of  revenue,  309 ;  tax  on 
spirits,  309 ;  tax  on  fermented  liquors,  309 ;  on  tobac- 
co, 309;  receipts  from  stamps,  309,  810;  recapitula- 
tion of  receipts,  310;  redemption  of  bonds,  310 ;  report 
of  Senate  Finance  Committee,  310 ;  daily  prices  of 
gold  at  New  York,  311 ;  bullion  deposited  at  the  mint, 


312;  prices  of  railroad  shares,  312;  imports  and  ex- 
ports of  specie,  312. 

Finch,  William  E.— Representative  from  Ohio,  131 ;  on 
reconstruction,  218. 

Flanders,  Benjamin  F.— Governor  of  Louisiana,  459. 

Florida.— Made  a  part  of  Third  Military  District,  312; 
placed  under  Colonel  Sprague,  312 ;  division  of  the 
State  into  districts  for  registration,  312;  Governor 
Walker's  proclamation  respecting  vacancies  in  civil 
offices,  313 ;  orders  respecting  secret  meetings  of 
armed  blacks,  313 ;  first  appointment  to  civil  office,  by 
the  military  commander,  313 ;  Republican  Convention 
met  at  Tallahassee,  313 ;  registration  of  voters,  313  ; 
order  prohibiting  civil  officers  from  using  influence  in 
reconstruction,  313 ;  convention  to  organize  Union 
Conservative  party,  313;  resolutions,  313;  additional 
orders  to  civil  officers  respecting  their  influence  in  re- 
construction, 313 ;  continued  efforts  to  organize  a  Con- 
servative party,  314;  results  of  registration,  314; 
order  relative  to  an  election,  314 ;  instructions  for  re- 
vising registration  lists,  314 ;  result  of  the  election, 
315 ;  question  as  to  the  legality  of  the  measures  re- 
lating to  reconstruction,  315 ;  removal  of  sheriffs,  315 ; 
education,  315 ;  immigration,  315. 

Foster,  Lafayette  S.— Senator  from  Connecticut,  131 ; 
on  the  reading  qualification  for  voters,  140. 

Fould,  Achille.— Birth,  315;  political  career,  316;  death, 
315. 

France. — Emperor  and  heir-apparent,  316 ;  area  and  popu- 
lation, 316 ;  population  of  chief  cities,  316 ;  interesting 
features  of  population,  316;  annexation  of  colonies, 
316;  population  of  colonial  possessions,  316;  budget, 
317;  army,  317;  fleet,  317;  commerce,  317,  318;  move- 
ment of  shipping,  318 ;  merchant  navy,  318  ;  state  of 
education,  318 ;  Emperor's  decree  concerning  changes 
in  the  administration,  318 ;  text  of  letter  to  the  Min- 
ister of  State,  318 ;  text  of  the  decree,  319 ;  resignation 
of  the  ministers,  319 ;  sitting  of  the  Chambers,  319  ; 
reference  of  the  Emperor  to  German  and  Mexican 
questions,  319 ;  reference  to  questions  of  home  policy , 
320 ;  resignation  of  Count  Walewski,  President  of  the 
Assembly,  320 ;  result  of  the  elections,  320  ;  letter  of  the 
Emperor  respecting  the  means  of  intercommunication 
in  France,  320 ;  opening  of  the  International  Exhibi- 
tion, 320;  new  session  of  the  Chambers,  321;  speech 
of  the  Emperor,  321 ;  the  German  question,  321 ;  the 
Roman  question,  321 ;  foreign  policy,  321 ;  conference 
on  the  monetary  question,  322. 

Freedmen—  Condition,  322;  exercise  suffrage,  322;  educa- 
tion, 322 ;  report  of  Gen.  Howard,  322,  323. 

Frelinghuysen,  Frederick  T.— Senator  from  New  Jer- 
sey, 131 ;  on  the  leading  qualification  for  voters,  141 ; 
on  removals  from  office,  189  ;  on  reconstruction,  229. 

French  Exhibition.— Origin,  324 ;  numbers  of  exhibitors, 
324;  previous  exhibitions,  324;  plan  of  the  Exhibi- 
tion, 324;  ventilation,  325;  civil  engineering  and 
public  works,  325 ;  electricity,  328 ;  submarine  cables, 
329 ;  insulating  material,  330 ;  electro-ballistic  appara- 
tus, 330 ;  electric  engraving-machine,  331 ;  electricity 
applied  to  stocking-looms,  331;  heliography,  332  ;  iron 
and  steel,  332;  spiegeleisen,  335;  transmission  of 
power,  335 ;  cutting-tools,  336 ;  sewing-machines,  337  ; 
military  appliances  and  models,  337 ;  models  and  plans 
of  mining,  338 ;  working  of  mines,  33S ;  boring,  rock- 
drilling,  and  coal-cutting  machines,  339 ;  coal-cutting 
machines,  340;  coal-pit  fittings,  341;  new  prize  at 
Paris,  341 ;  pneumatic  tubes,  343 ;  artificial  stones 
and  terra-cotta,  343 ;  laces,  345 ;  prizes,  345 ;  gold 
medals,  345  ;  silver  medals,  346;  bronze  medals,  346; 
honorable  mention,  347. 


INDEX   OF  CONTENTS. 


787 


G 

Sarpield,  James  A.— Representative  from  Ohio,  131 ;  on 
reconstmction,  236. 

Garibaldi,  Giuseppi. — Expedition  against  the  Papal 
States,  409. 

Geffrard, . — President  of  ECayti,  abdication  and 

banishment,  380. 

Geographical  Explorations.— General  view,  348 ;  polar  re- 
gions, 349 ;  British  America,  351 ;  United  States,  351 ; 
Central  America,  352;  South  America,  352;  Brazil, 
353 ;  Europe,  355  ;  Asia,  350  ;  Africa,  358 ;  Australia, 
361.     . 

Georgia.— Mass  meeting  at  Atlanta,  361 ;  resolutions,  301, 
362 ;  reception  of  Gen.  Pope,  362 ;  mass  meeting  of 
freedmen,  362 ;  action  of  the  Governor,  361 ;  letter  of 
Gen.  Pope,  363 ;  reply  of  the  Governor,  303 ;  further 
instructions  of  Gen.  Pope,  303  ;  his  order,  304 ;  regis- 
tration measures,  304;  4th  of  July  celebration,  304; 
order  of  Gen.  Pope  relative  to  newspapers,  365  ;  com- 
plaints of  injustice  in  the  civil  courts,  365  ;  order  rela- 
tive to  jurors,  £i65  ;  action  of  Judge  Reese,  305  ;  voters 
registered,  360;  convention  of  Conservatives,  300; 
resolutions,  300  ;  meeting  of  the  Constitutional  Con- 
vention, 307;  appointment  of  Gen  Meade,  307;  re- 
moves Gov.  Jenkins,  307 ;  his  order,  307 ;  system  of 
labor,  307. 

Germany.— German  nationality,  308;  population,  368; 
North  German  Confederation,  368;  population,  308; 
fleet,  308 ;  army,  309 ;  Conference  to  draft  a  Federal 
Constitution,  369 ;  election  for  the  North-German  Par- 
liament, 309  ;  the  Delegates,  309  ;  the  King's  speech, 
369 ;  organization  of  Parliament,  370  ;  consideration 
and  adoption  of  the  Constitution,  370;  the  leading 
features  of  the  Constitution,  370,  371 ;  its  ratification 
by  the  States,  371 ;  elections  for  the  second  session  of 
the  Parliament,  371 ;  opening  of  the  second  session, 
372;  leading  measures  adopted,  372;  conference  for 
the.  reorganization  of  the  Zollverein,  372 ;  new  treaty 
constituting  the  Zollverein,  372.— South-  German  States, 
372;  population,  373;  relations  with  the  North-Ger- 
man Confederation,  373 ;  conference  at  Stuttgart,  re- 
specting uniform  militia  organization,  373;  secona 
conference,  at  Munich,  373. 

Gibson,  William,  D.  D.— Birth,  373  ;  education  and  pur- 
suits, 373 ;  death,  374. 

Gilmore,  Joseph  Atherton.— Birth,  374 ;  early  life,  374  ; 
subsequent  pursuits,  374 ;  death,  374. 

Qoodell,  William,  D.  D.— Birth,  374;  early  training, 
374 ;  missionary  labors,  374 ;  death,  374. 

Grant,  Sir  J.  P. — Reforms  in  administration  of  justice 
in  Jamaica,  413. 

Grant,  Gen.  Ulysses  S.— Letter  of,  to  General  Ord,  50; 
orders  of,  respecting  army,  56 ;  section  of  Army  Bill 
defining  the  authority  of,  244 ;  on  removal  of  Governor 
of  Louisiana,  458  ;  on  registration  in  Louisiana,  461 ; 
on  Sickles's  Order  No.  10,  in  North  Carolina,  547 ;  in- 
struction to  General  Thomas,  regarding  the  Nashville 
election,  709 ;  reply  to  Gen.  Sheridan,  740 ;  letters  to 
the  President,  740,  741. 

Great  Britain.— Area  and  population,  375 ;  Government, 
375;  Alabama  claims  of  the  United  States,  375; 
operations  of  the  Fenians,  375;  attack  on  the  Man- 
chester police,  375;  Clerkenwell  Prison  explosion, 
375;  Parliamentary  reform,  370;  Abyssinian  expedi- 
tion, 376 ;  finances,  376 ;  army,  376 ;  navy,  376 ;  com- 
merce and  trade,  imports  and  exports,  and  shipping, 
377 ;  educational  statistics,  377 ;  statistics  of  popula- 
tion, 378 ;  of  pauperism,  378 ;  of  crime,  prisons,  etc., 


378 ;  reform  schools  in  England  and  Wales,  379 ;  crima 
in  Ireland,  379  ;  crime  in  Scotland,  379. 

Greece. — Area,  population,  finances,  380  ;  army  and  navy, 
380 ;  commerce,  380 ;  regency,  absence  and  marriage 
of  the  King,  380 ;  foreign  relations,  380 ;  loan  for  mili- 
tary preparations,  3S0  ;  resignation  of  ministry,  380. 

Greek  Church. — Divisions,  3S0  ;  church  in  the  Ionian  Isl- 
ands, 380 ;  statistics  of  the  Church,  380 ;  the  Church  in 
Roumania,  380 ;  union  of  the  Anglican  and  Greek 
churches,  381 ;  change  in  Russia  of  mode  of  ec- 
clesiastical succession,  381 ;  abuses  in  Roumania, 
381. 

Griffin,  Gen.  Charles.— Birth,  3S1 ;  education,  381  ; 
military  services,  3S1,  382 ;  death,  332 ;  course  as  com- 
mander in  Texas,  714. 

Grinnell,  Josiah  B.— Representative  from  Iowa,  131 ;  on 
reconstruction,  209. 


H 


Hale,  Robert  S.— Representative  from  New  York,  131 ; 
on  suffrage  in  Nebraska,  107. 

Halleck,  Fitz-Greene.— Birth  and  death,  382;  education, 
382;  mercantile  pursuits,  382;  literary  pursuits,  382; 
personal  character,  383. 

Hamburg.— Area  and  population,  383;  finances,  383;  com- 
merce, 383 ;  occupation  by  Prussian  garrison,  383. 

Hampton,  Gen.  Wade. — His  part  in  the  reconstruction  of 
South  Carolina,  091,  096. 

Harbaugh,  Henry,  D.  D.— Birth  and  death,  383 ;  early 
years,  383 ;  subsequent  pursuits,  383. 

Harris,  Sir  William  S.— Birth  and  death,  384;  educa- 
tion and  pursuits,  384;  scientific  discoveries  and  inven- 
tions, 384. 

Hawes,  Joel,  D.  D.— Birth,  334;  education  and  pursuits, 
384-5 ;  literary  works,  385 ;  death,  385. 

Hayti.—Area,  and  population,  385 ;  Government,  385  ;  finan- 
ces, 385  ;  revolutionary  outbreaks,  385  ;  abdication 
of  the  President,  386 ;  government  by  council  of  secre- 
taries, 386 ;  banishment  of  ex-President  Gefirard  and 
his  supporters,  386 ;  removal  of  officers  appointed  by 
Geffrard,  380 ;  election  of  General  Salnave,  President, 
380  ;  adoption  of  new  Constitution,  386  ;  its  leading 
provisions,  386 ;  President's  report  on  condition  of  the 
Republic,  387 ;  treaty  with  Santo  Domingo,  387 ;  new 
insurrection,  387. 

Helm,  John  L.— Birth,  387 ;  education  and  pursuits,  3S7 ; 
political  career,  388  ;  death,  388. 

Hendricks,  Thomas  A.— Senator  from  Indiana,  131 ;  on 
the  reading  qualification  for  voters,  142  ;  on  suffrago 
in  Nebraska,  150, 159, 170 ;  on  repeal  of  the  amnesty 
clause,  183. 

Hesse-Darmstadt.— Area  and  population,  3S8;  political  po- 
sition, 3S8. 

Hewit,  Nathaniel,  D.  D.— Birth  and  death,  38S;  educa- 
tion and  pursuits,  388;  labors  in  behalf  of  temperance, 
388. 

Higby,  William. — Representative  from  California,  211  ; 
on  reconstruction,  211. 

Holmes,  Judge.— On  the  validity  of  the  test  oath,  in  Mis- 
souri, 522. 

Hooker,  Worthtngton,  M.  D.— Birth  and  death,  38S  ; 
education,  3S8 ;  pursuits,  389 ;  medical  and  scientific 
•works,  389. 

Howard,  Jacob  M. — Senator  from  Michigan,  131 ;  on  suf- 
frage in  Nebraska,  154,  102,  105;  on  the  validity  of 
certain  proclamations,  177 ;  on  repeal  of  the  amnesty 
clause,  179  ;  on  reconstruction,  223,  227. 

Howe,  Elias,  Jr.— Birth  and  death,  389;  early  Life,  389 


788 


INDEX  OF  CONTENTS. 


invention  of  sewing-machine,  339;  subsequent  career, 
390. 

Howe,  Timothy  A.— Senator  from  Wisconsin,  187 ;  on  re- 
movals from  oflSce,  187, 190, 19S. 

Humphreys,  Benj.  G.— Governor  of  Mississippi ;  brings 
the  Reconstruction  Act  before  the  Supreme  Court,  514. 
(See  Mississippi.) 

Hungary. — Reconstruction  of  the  country,  390  ;  divisions, 
area,  and  population,  390 ;  special  ministry  for  Govern- 
ment, 390 ;  address  of  the  Hungarian  Diet  to  the  Em- 
peror of  Austria,  390,  391 ;  reply  of  the  Emperor,  391 ; 
restoration  of  the  Constitution,  391 ;  measures  of  the 
Diet,  391 ;  bill  in  reference  to  the  abdication  of  the 
King,  391 ;  inaugural  diploma,  391 ;  coronation  oath, 
391 ;  coronation  of  Emperor  and  Empress  of  Austria, 
as  King  and  Queen  of  Hungary,  392 ;  settlement  of 
aifairs  of  Hungary  and  Austria,  393  (see  Austria,  77) ; 
bills  passed  in  the  Diet,  393 ;  Jewish  Emancipation 
Bill,  393 ;  election  of  delegates  to  the  Representative 
Assembly,  393;  return  of  exiles,  393;  Kossuth  on  the 
situation  of  the  country,  393;  controversy  of  Kossuth 
with  Deak  and  his  party,  393;  relations  with  the  de- 
pendencies and  other  nationalities,  393;  affairs  in 
Croatia,  394. 

Hunt,  Washington.— Birth  and  death,  394 ;  studies  and 
pursuits,  394 ;  political  career,  394. 


Illinois.— Growth  of  the  State,  394;  action  of  the  Legisla- 
ture, 394 ;  extra  sessions  of  that  body,  394 ;  change  in 
prison  policy,  394 ;  erection  of  new  capitol,  395 ;  In- 
dustrial University,  395 ;  value  of  property  in  the  State, 
395 ;  productive  interests,  395 ;  educational  interests, 
396 ;  financial  condition,  396  ;  political  standing  of  the 
Legislature,  396 ;  decision  of  the  Supreme  Court  touch, 
ing  military  arrests,  390 ;  decision  of  the  courts  on  the 
act  for  erecting  capitol,  396;  coal  deposits,  396;  Illi- 
nois and  Michigan  Canal,  396. 

Impeachment.— Report  of  the  Committee  of  the  House 
against,  201,  202. 

India,  British.— Area  and  population,  397 ;  population  of 
leading  cities,  397  ;  commercial  progress,  397 ;  public 
finances,  397;  census  of  northwest  provinces,  397; 
census  of  central  provinces,  397  ;  education,  398;  uni- 
versities of  Calcutta,  Bombay,  and  Madras,  398  ;  treaty 
with  the  King  of  Burmab,  398,  399  ;  East  India  Rail- 
way, 399  ;  report  on  the  Orissa  famine,  399. 

Indian  War. — Locality  of  hostilities,  399  ;  general  causes 
of  hostilities,  399 ;  events  leading  to  the  late  difficulties, 
400 ;  treaty  of  1851,  400 ;  treaty  of  1861,  400 ;  difficul- 
ties in  1864, 400 ;  treaty  of  1865,  400 ;  establishment  of 
forts  on  route  to  Montana,  400,  401 ;  massacre  of  Fort 
Phil.  Kearney,  401 ;  state  of  things  at  the  opening  of 
the  year,  401 ;  United  States  forces,  401 ;  Indians  en- 
gaged in  hostilities,  401 ;  Hancock's  expedition,  401 ; 
depredations  on  the  Pacific  Railroad,  402;  battle  at 
PI  urn  Creek,  402 ;  engagement  near  Port  Phil.  Kearney, 
402 ;  appointment  of  peace  commissioners,  402 ;  inter- 
views of  the  commissioners  with  the  Indians,  402; 
council  at  Port  Larned,  403 ;  council  at  Fort  Laramie, 
403 ;  suspension  of  hostilities,  403 ;  number  and  posi- 
tion of  various  tribes,  403. 

Indiana. — Meeting  of  the  Legislature,  403 ;  resignation  of 
the  Governor,  403 ;  leading  measures  of  the  Legisla- 
ture, 403 ;  registry  law,  403,  404 ;  indemnity  bill,  404  ; 
benevolent  and  educational  institutions,  404;  financial 
condition,  404 ;  school  fund,  405  ;  elections,  405. 

Indium.— How  obtained,  405. 

Ingres,  Jean  Dominique  Auguste.— Birth  and  death, 


405  ;  studies  in  painting,  405  ;  principal  works,  405  ; 
honors,  405. 

Zowa.— Increase  in  population  and  wealth,  406  ;  finances, 

406  ;  schools,  406  ;  charitable  institutions,  406  ;  geo- 
logical survey,  406  ;  resources,  406 ;  improvements  in 
navigation  of  the  Mississippi  River,  406 ;   railroads, 

407  ;  political  canvas,  407  ;  Republican  Convention, 
platform,  and  nominations,  407;  Democratic  Conven- 
tion, 407 ;  election,  408 ;  composition  of  the  Legislature 
of  1868,  408. 

Italy. — The  King,  Victor  Emmanuel,  408  ;  area  and  popu- 
lation, 408 ;  finances,  408 ;  army  and  navy,  408 ;  com- 
merce, 408;  statistics  of  professions  and  trades,  408 
reduction  of  the  army,  408 ;  law  and  independence  of 
the  Church,  and  disposal  of  Church  property,  408,  409  ; 
changes  in  the  Chamber  of  Deputies,  and  in  the  min- 
istry, 409;  new  law  concerning  ecclesiastical  prop- 
erty, 409;  Garibaldi's  expedition  against  the  Papal 
States,  409 ;  movements  of  Garibaldi,  and  course  of 
the  Italian  Government,  409 ;  change  of  ministry, 
410 ;  policy  of  the  new  ministry,  410 ;  action  of  the 
Chamber  of  Deputies  in  December,  410  ;  relations 
with  France,  410 ;  French  intervention  on  the  Roman 
question,  410 ;  position  of  other  foreign  countries  on 
the  Roman  question,  411 ;  proposed  conference,  411 ; 
treaties  with  Austria,  Egyptian  Azisich  Company, 
North  German  Confederation,  Japan,  China,  and  Para- 
guay, 411 ;  sentence  of  Admiral  Persano,  411. 

Ives,  Levi  Silliman,  D.  D.,  LL.  D.— Birth  and  death,  411 ; 
education  and  pursuits,  411 ;  conversion  to  Catholi- 
cism, 412 ;  later  years,  412. 


Jackson,  James,  M.  D.— Bisth  and  death,  412 ;  education, 
412;  medical  pursuits,  412;  principal  published  works, 
412,  413. 

Jamaica.— Area  and  population,  413 ;  exports,  413 ;  Gov- 
ernment, 413;  judicial  reforms  of  Governor  Grant, 
413;  taxation  of  the  colony,  413;  measures  of  re- 
trenchment, 414 ;  church  establishment,  414;  finances, 
414;  education,  414 ;  case  of  ex- Governor  Eyre,  414 ; 
Sir  Alexander  Cockburn  on  the  right  of  proclaiming 
martial  law,  414. 

Japan. — Area  and  population,  415 ;  form  of  the  Govern- 
ment, 415;  installation  of  the  new  Tycoon,  Stolbashi, 
416;  death  of  the  Mikado  Kingo-koo  Thei,  416;  con- 
ference of  the  Tycoon  with  foreign  ministers,  416  ; 
text  of  the  convention,  416,  417;  proclamation  for  the 
opening  of  ports,  417 ;  opposition  of  the  Daimios,  and 
resignation  of  the  Tycoon,  417 ;  opening  of  the  ports, 
417 ;  murder  of  British  seamen,  417  ;  organization 
of  troops  by  a  French  commission,  418 ;  treaties  with 
foreign  countries,  418;  embassies  to  United  States 
and  France,  418 ;  Roman  Catholic  missionaries,  417  ; 
establishment  of  a  newspaper  at  Teddo,  418;  pur- 
chase of  American  books,  418 ;  naval  display  at  the 
conference  concerning  the  opening  of  ports,  527. 

Johnson,  Andrew.— Vetoes  the  bill  for  suffrage  in  the 
District  of  Columbia,  144 ;  vetoes  Nebraska  Bill,  170 ; 
do.  Colorado  Bill,  172 ;  protest  against  second  section 
of  the  Army  Appropriation  Bill,  244  ;  messages  and 
vetoes,  633,  642,  646,  648,  650,  652,  658,  665,  666  ;  orders 
to  commanders  of  military  districts,  739 ;  vetoes  sup- 
plement to  Reconstruction  Act,  740 ;  correspondence 
with  Gen.  Grant,  740,  741 ;  suspends  Secretary  Stan- 
ton, 744;  appoints  Gen.  Grant  Secretary  ad  intej-im, 
744;  reasons  for  removing  the  Secretary  of  War,  744- 
749 ;  proclamation  respecting  affairs  in  Texas,  749, 
750 ;  proclamation  with  reference  to  the  supremacy  of 


INDEX  OF  CONTENTS 


789 


the  Constitution,  750 ;  issues  amnesty  proclamation, 
751 ;  visits  Raleigh  and  Boston,  752. 
Johnson,  Reverdy.— Senator  from  Maryland,  131 ;  on 
female  suffrage,  137 ;  on  the  veto  of  the  Suffrage  Bill, 
147 ;  on  suffrage  in  Nebraska,  155, 170 ;  on  validity  of 
certain  proclamations,  175  ;  on  repeal  of  amnesty 
clause,  17S,  180 ;  on  removals  from  office,  189 ;  moves 
an  amendment  to  the  Reconstruction  Bill,  222 ;  on  re- 
construction, 225. 

K 

Kalergis,  General  Demetrius.— Birth  and  death,  418; 
political  position,  418 ;  envoy  to  the  United  States  on 
behalf  of  the  Cretans,  418. 

Kansas.— Financial  condition,  418 ;  educational  interests, 
419 ;  charitable  institutions,  419 ;  railroads,  419 ;  Indi- 
an depredations,  419 ;  action  of  the  Legislature,  419 ; 
proposed  amendments  to  the  constitution,  420 ;  claims 
arising  from  General  Price's  raid,  420 ;  question  of 
impartial  suffrage,  420  ;  temperance  question,  420  ; 
issues  in  the  election,  420;  result  of  the  election,  420. 

Easbon,  John  A.— Representative  from  Iowa,  131 ;  on 
removals  from  office,  185 ;  offers  a  resolution  relative 
to  martial  law,  204. 

Kelley,  W.  D.— Address  at  Mobile,  22  ;  speech  at  Mont- 
gomery, 25  ;  representative  from  Pennsylvania,  131; 
on  reconstruction,  221. 

Kendall,  George  W.— Birth  and  death,  421 ;  early  life, 
421 ;  connection  with  various  journals,  421 ;  later 
years,  421. 

Kentucky.— Action  of  the  Legislature,  421 ;  election  of 
Senator,  421 ;  rejection  of  amendment  to  Federal 
Constitution,  421 ;  resolutions  on  Federal  relations, 
421;  lawless  operations  of  the  "Regulators,"  etc., 
422;  political  campaign,  422;  Democratic  Conven- 
tion, 422 ;  Republican  Convention,  423 ;  Third  Party 
Convention,  423 ;  election  of  Representatives  to  Con- 
gress, 423 ;  result  of  State  election,  423 ;  inauguration 
and  death  of  Governor  Helm,  423 ;  finances  of  the 
State,  423 ;  educational  matters,  424 ;  Lunatic  Asylums, 
424 ;  Penitentiary,  424 ;  Legislature  of  1867-68,  424 ; 
resolutions  on  Federal  relations,  424 ;  provision  for 
election  of  Governor,  435 ;  call  of  Democratic  Conven- 
tion of  1868,  425. 

King,  Charles,  LL.  D.— Birth  and  death,  425;  education, 
425  ;  connection  with  newspapers,  425 ;  other  occupa- 
tions, 425 ;  character,  425. 

King,  John  Alsop  —  Birth,  425 ;  education,  425;  political 
life,  426;  death,  426. 

King,  Judge  Walter.— Impeached  for  misdemeanors  in 
Missouri,  522. 

Kirkwood,  Samuel  J.— Senator  from  Iowa,  131 ;  on 
suffrage  in  Nebraska,  165. 

Kossuth,  Louis.— On  the  situation  of  Hungary,  393;  con- 
troversy with  Deak  and  his  party,  393. 

Krauth,  Charles  P.,  Sen.,  D.  D— Birth  and  death, 
426 ;  education  and  pursuits,  426 ;  published  works, 
426,  427. 

Krebs,  John  Michael,  D.  D— Birth  and  death,  427  ;  early 
life  and  studies,  427 ;  subsequent  pursuits,  427 ;  char- 
acter, 427. 


LAMBELLE,  Antoine  Joseph  Joubert  de.— Birth  and 
death,  428  ;  celebrity  in  the  medical  profession,  428  ; 
medical  works,  428. 

Lane,  Henry  S.— Senator  from  Indiana,  131 ;  on  recon- 
struction, 23S. 


LAROCnEJAQUELEIN,  tlENRI  du  Vergier,  Marquis  de.— ■ 
Birth  and  death,  428;  military  life,  428;  political  life, 
428. 

Lavialle,  Rt.  Rev.  Pierre  J. — Birth  and  death,  423 ; 
clerical  labors,  '428. 

Lawrence,  Sir  William. — Birth  and  death,  429 ;  educa- 
tion and  pursuits,  429 ;  medical  works,  429. 

Lawrence,  William.— Representative  from  Ohio,  131  ; 
on  reconstruction,  220. 

Le  Blond,  F.  C— Representative  from  Ohio,  131  ;  on 
suffrage  in  Nebraska,  167. 

Levees  of  the  Mississippi  Biver  — Crevasses  of,  458,  464. 

Liberia.—  Extent  and  population,  429;  Presidents,  429; 
Government,  429 ;  finances,  430. 

Liechtenstein. — Political  relations,  430  ;  area  and  popula- 
tion, 430 ;  finances,  430 ;  King,  429. 

Lippe. — Prince,  430 ;  area  and  population,  430  ;  finances, 
430 ;  political  relations,  430. 

Literature  and  Literary  Progress  in  1867.— State  of  the 
book  trade,  430  ;  number  of  books  published  in  United 
States,  430;  sales  of  different  works,  430;  number  of 
publications  in  different  departments,  430;  list  of  col- 
lective biographies,  431 ;  individual  biographies,  431 ; 
genealogical  works,  432 ;  general  histories,  432 ;  revo- 
lutionary and  ante-revolutionary  histories,  432 ;  post- 
revolutionary  and  modern  histories,  432 ;  local  his- 
tories, 433  ;  histories  of  other  countries,  433  ;  ecclesi- 
astical histories,  433 ;  general  theology,  433 ;  didactic, 
exegetical,  and  expository  theology,  433 ;  Scriptural 
commentaries,  434 ;  controversial,  or  polemic  theology, 
434;  controversy  on  Ritualism,  434;  controversy  on 
Christology,  435 ;  controversy  on  inspiration  of  the 
Scriptures,  435 ;  "The  Baptist  Quarterly,"  435  ;  reli- 
gious books,  didactive  and  narrative,  435 ;  devotional 
religious  works,  436  ;  works  on  natural  science,  436  ; 
works  on  natural  philosophy,  436 ;  works  in  chem- 
istry, 437 ;  zoology  and  physiology,  437 ;  geography 
and  meteorology,  437 ;  geology  and  mineralogy,  437 ; 
ethnology  and  archaeology,  437;  astronomy,  437;  in- 
tellectual science  and  philosophy,  437 ;  moral  philos- 
ophy, 437 ;  ethics,  437 ;  logic  and  rhetoric,  438 ;  social 
science,  438 ;  mechanics  and  technology,  438 ;  political 
economy,  438 ;  politics  and  political  science,  438 ;  math- 
ematical works,  439 ;  educational  works,  general 
treatises,  439 ;  educational  text-books,  440 ;  classical 
literature,  440 ;  law  books,  440 ;  State  reports  of  de- 
cisions, 4-10 ;  digests  of  United  States  and  State  re- 
ports, 441;  English  law  reports,  441;  decisions  in  the 
United  States  court  of  claims,  441 ;  codes  of  procedure 
and  practice,  441 ;  bankrupt  law,  441 ;  miscellaneous 
law  treatises,  441 ;  medical  works,  442;  philology,  443 ; 
statistics— cyclopaedias  and  dictionaries,  443 ;  statis- 
tics—almanacs, annuals,  etc.,  443;  poetry,  443;  collec- 
tions of  selected  poems,  444;  new  editions  of  "com- 
plete poetical  works,"  444;  original  poems,  transla- 
tions, etc.,  published  during  the  year,  444 ;  dramas, 
445 ;  poetical  criticism,  445 ;  essays,  belles  lettres,  and 
light  literature,  not  fiction,  445 ;  speeches  and  ad- 
dresses, 446  ;  books  of  humor  and  wit,  parodies,  anec- 
dotes, letter  writers,  446  ;  new  magazines,  446  ;  works 
of  fiction,  416 ;  Mrs.  Mundt's  novels,  446;  other  origi- 
nal and  translated  novels,  446 ;  dime  novels  and  other 
paper-covered  fictions,  447;  French  novels,  447;  re- 
prints of  English  standard  fictions,  447  ;  other  English 
novels,  447 ;  anonymous  fictions,  448 ;  other  foreign 
reprints,  44S ;  religious  fictions,  448 ;  illustrated  works 
and  works  on  the  fine  arts,  448  ;  musical  works,  44S ; 
travel,  adventure,  and  discovery,  448 ;  military  science, 
449  ;  agricultural  works,  419  ;  juvenile  books,  449  ;  mis- 
cellaneous—Masonic,  449;    games  and  sports.   450: 


790 


INDEX  OF  CONTENTS. 


other  miscellaneous  books,  430.— Books  published  in 
Great  Britain,  450;  number  of  British  publications, 
450;  biographies,  450;  travels,  450;  theology,  450; 
general  literature,  450. 

Llano  yer,  Et.  Hon.  Benjamin  IIall,  Lord.— Birth  and 
death,  451 ;  education  and  pursuits,  451. 

Lonsdale,  Et.  Eev.  John.— Birth  and  death,  451 ;  educa- 
tion, 451 ;  pursuits,  451 ;  published  works,  451. 

Louisiana—  State  of  thinsrs  at  the  opening  of  the  year, 
growing  out  of  the  New-Orleans  riot  of  18GG,  451 ;  rep- 
resentations to  Congress  of  atfairs  in  the  State,  452 ; 
petitions  for  change  of  government,  452;  the   ques- 
tion in  Congress,  452 ;  meeting  of  the  Legislature,  452 ; 
the  Governor  on  the  political  aspect,  452 ;  rejection  of 
amendment  to  the  Federal  Constitution,  452;  conven- 
tion to  revise  the  constitution  provided  for,  453;  Gov- 
ernor vetoes  the  measure,  453 ;  subsequent  action  on 
the  same  matter,  453  ;  resolution  proposing  to  test  the 
Eeconstruction  Act,  453;  resolutions  on  Federal  rela- 
tions, 453 ;  protest  against  the  Eeconstruction  Act, 
454;  steps  taken  to  test  the  constitutionality  of  the 
act,    454;    New-Orleans   election  under  the  Eecon- 
struction Act,  454  ;  Governor  Wells  proclaims  the  act 
in  force,  454;  Gen.  Sheridan  interferes,  454 ;   Legisla- 
ture continues  officials  in  place  until  their  successors 
are  chosen,  455  ;  proposed  impeachment  of  Governor 
Wells,  455;  Gen.  Sheridan  assigned  to  the  command, 
his  order  No.  1,  455 ;  public  sentiment  on  the  Eecon- 
struction Acts,  455 ;  Legislature  recommends  registra- 
tion, 455 ;  address  of  the  Legislature  to  the  people, 
456 ;  close  of  the  Legislature,  456  ;  other  acts  of  that 
bod}',  456 ;  Gen.  Sheridan  removes  civil  officers,  456 ; 
protest  of  Judge  Abell  against  his  removal,  456;  Gen. 
Sheridan's  reasons  for  making  the  removals,  457 ;  Judge 
Abell  denies  the  charges  of  Gen.  Sheridan  and  asks  to 
be  reinstated,  457 ;  Gen.  Sheridan  suspends  all  elec- 
tions, 457;  registration  inaugurated,  457;  instructions 
as  Hb"persons  qualified  to  register,  457 ;  press  of  New 
Orleans  on  registration,  45S ;  registration  of  negroes, 
458 ;  carrying  fire-arms  forbidden,  45S  ;  Gen.  Sheridan 
favors  the  removal  of  the  Governors  of  Texas  and 
Louisiana,  458 ;    Gen.  Grant  advises  against  the  re- 
movals, 458 ;  Governor  Wells  and  the  Levee  Commis- 
sioners, 458 ;  Gen.  Sheridan  appoints  new  commis- 
sioners, 458 ;  Governor  Wells  asks  for  a  revocation  of 
the  order,  459;   Gen.  Sheridan's  explanation  of  the 
matter,  459 ;  removal  of  Governor  Wells,  459 ;  the  Gov- 
ernor's protest,  259 ;  Mr.  Wells's  refusal  to  yield  the 
office,  459  ;  Gen.  Sheridan's  note  thereon,  459 ;  Gen. 
Flanders  enters  upon  the  office  of  governor,  459  ;  Gen. 
Sheridan  on  the  situation,  459  ;  action  of  the  Eepub- 
lican  Convention,  460 ;  Gen.  Sheridan's  order  on  an 
appeal  from  a  refusal  to  register  an  applicant,  460 ;  ex- 
tension of  time  of  registration  demanded,  46C;  Gen. 
Sheridan's  reply  animadverting  on  Atty.-Gen.    Stan 
bery's  interpretation  of  the  Eeconstruction  Act,  460  ; 
Gen.  Sheridan  to  Grant  on  the  effect  of  the  Attorney- 
General's  opinion,  461 ;  Gen.  Sheridan  at  a  loss  as  to 
whether  it  is  an  order,  461 ;  directed  by  Grant  to  go  on 
as  before,  461 ;  order  for  closing  the  registration  and 
preparing  for  the  election,  461 ;  result  of  registration, 
461 ;  plan  laid  down  for  conducting  elections,  461 ; 
Gen.  Sheridan  on  the  opposition  to  his  labors,  461 ; 
removal  of  officials  in  New  Orleans,  461,  462 ;   regis- 
tered voters  only  to  vote  or  serve  as  jurors,  462 ;  Gen. 
Sheridan  relieved  from  the  command,  462 ;  Gen.  Han- 
cock assigned  to  the  command,  462;  temporary  com- 
mand on  Gen.  Griffin,  462;  death  of  Gen.  Griffin  and 
accession  of  Gen.  Mower  to  the  temporary  command, 
462;  Gen.  Mower  dissolves  the  drill-bands,  462 ;  con- 


vention ordered,  463 ;  Gen.  Mower  removes  "  impedi- 
ments," 463;  arrival  of  Gen.  Hancock,  463;  his  order 
assuming  command,  463 ;  important  changes  instituted 
by  Gen.  Hancock,  463 ;  reinstates  officers  removed  by 
Gen.  Mower,  464 ;  meeting  of  the  Constitutional  Con- 
vention, 464 ;  preliminary  labors,  464 ;  Bill  of  Eights 
on  distinction  on  account  of  color  and  on  slavery,  464 ; 
franchise  provisions  proposed,  464;  crevasses  in  the 
levees  of  the  Mississippi,  464;  agricultural  interests 
of  the  State,  464. 

Lubeck.— German  city.  465  ;  area  and  population,  465 ; 
budget,  465;  military  obligations,  465;  imports,  465; 
shipping,  465. 

Lumpkin,  Joseph  Henry.—  Birth,  465 ;  career,  465 ;  death, 
465. 

Lutherans.— In  the  United  States,  466 ;  statistical  view, 
466 ;  literary  and  benevolent  institutions,  466 ;  period- 
icals, 466 ;  General  Council  of  those  who  adhere  to  the 
Augsburg  Confession,  466  ;  proceedings,  466, 467 ;  Mil- 
lenarianism,  467;  in  Europe,  467;  fusion  of  the  Lu- 
theran with  the  Reformed  Church,  467;  statistics, 
467;  agitation  in  Germany  respecting  union  with  the 
Reformed  Church,  467  ;  missionary  societies,  467 ; 
Lutheran  Church  in  the  Scandinavian  States,  467 ;  in 
Austria,  467  ;  in  France,  467 ;  in  Russia,  467 ;  in  Hol- 
land, 467 ;  missions  in  Asia,  Africa,  and  Australia, 
467. 

Luxemburg.— Government,  408 ;  area  and  population,  468 ; 
budget,  468;  debt,  468;  army,  4G8 ;  "Luxemburg 
Question,"  468;  negotiations  between  Prussia  and 
the  Netherlands,  468;  efforts  of  France  for  the  pur- 
chase of  Luxemburg,  468;  diplomatic  proceedings, 
469;  conference  of  interested  powers  in  London,  469  ; 
treaty  signed  by  the  conference,  469,  470;  ratification 
of  the  treaty,  470. 


M 


Magnesium.— Experiments  with  battery  of,  470;  alloy  of, 
with  thallium,  470 ;  green  light,  470;  improved  lamp, 
471. 

Maine.— Eatification  of  the  constitutional  amendment, 
471 ;  resolutions  of  the  Democratic  Convention,  471 ; 
do.  of  the  Eepublican  Convention,  472 ;  result  of  the 
State  election,  472;  finances,  472;  war  claims,  472; 
banks,  472 ;  military  department,  472 ;  pensions,  473 ; 
education,  473;  agricultural  college,  473;  insane  hos- 
pital, 473 ;  State  prison,  473 ;  amounts  paid  for  war 
purposes,  473 ;  prohibitory  liquor  law,  473 ;  ship- 
building, 474  ;  political  status  of  Legislature,  474  ; 
Governor's  views  on  present  condition  of  the  farming 
interest,  474. 

Manzano,  Joaquin  del  Manzano  Y.— Captain-General, 
birth,  474;  public  services,  474;  death,  474. 

Maryland.— Meeting  of  the  Legislature,  474 ;  election  of 
H.  S.  Senator,  474,  475 ;  resolutions  addressed  to  Con- 
gress on  the  leading  questions  of  the  day,  475;  rejec- 
tion of  the  constitutional  amendment,  475 ;  sale  of  ne- 
groes for  crime  prohibited,  475;  claim  on  Federal 
Government  for  loss  of  property  by  emancipation, 
475 ;  Sunday  street  cars,  475 ;  restoration  of  franchise 
to  those  deprived  of  it  by  the  constitution  of  1864, 
475 ;  movement  to  frame  a  new  constitution,  475 ; 
resolutions  of  the  General  Assembly,  476;  vote  for  a 
convention,  476  ;  opposition  of  the  Eepublicans,  476 ; 
meeting  and  resolutions  of  the  Eepublican  Conven- 
tion, 476 ;  second  meeting  of  the  Eepublican  Conven- 
tion, 477;  resolutions,  477;  meeting  of  the  Constitt* 
tional  Convention,  477 ;  proceedings,  477,  478 ;  adop- 
tion of  the  new  constitution,  478 ;   finances,  479 : 


INDEX   OF   CONTENTS. 


791 


public  schools,  479;  penitentiary,  479;  militia,  479; 
decision  of  Chief-Justice  Chase  under  the  Civil  Rights 
Law,  479 ;  Democratic  and  Republican  Conventions, 
479 ;  election  in  November,  480. 

Massachusetts.— Meeting  and  proceedings  of  Legislature, 
480 ;  the  prohibitory  liquor  law,  480 ;  petitions  and  re- 
monstrances, 480 ;  seizures  by  the  constabulary  force, 
481 ;  influence  of  the  liquor  question  on  general  politi- 
cal issues,  481 ;  State  Temperance  Convention  and 
resolutions,  481 ;  meeting  of  the  Republican  Conven- 
tion, 482  ;  nomination  of  candidates,  482 ;  resolutions, 
482 ;  Democratic  Convention  and  resolutions,  482 ;  re- 
sult of  the  November  election,  483 ;  finances,  483 ; 
public  schools,  483 ;  agricultural  college,  483 ;  paupers, 
484;  deaf  and  dumb  asylum,  484;  State  prison,  484; 
Hoosic  Tunnel,  484 ;  improvement  of  Boston  harbor, 
484;  fisheries,  484. 

Maximilian,  Alexander  Philipp.— Birth,  484;  works, 
484 ;  death,  484. 

Maynard,  Horace.— Representative  from  Tennessee,  131 ; 
on  suffrage  in  Nebraska,  167. 

McCardle,  William  H.— Trial  of,  Dy  military  commis- 
sion, 511. 

McDougall,  James  A.— Birth,  484;  public  services,  485 ; 
death,  484. 

Meagher,  Thomas  Francis.— Birth,  485  ;  career,  485 ; 
military  services,  485 ;  death,  484. 

Mecklenburg.— Sovereign,  486 ;  area  and  population,  486; 
debt,  486 ;  army,  486 ;  shipping,  486. 

Merrick,  Pliny.— Birth,  486  ;  political  services,  486  ; 
death,  486. 

Metals.— Extracting  silver  from  lead,  487 ;  iridium  in  Can- 
ada, 487 ;  chemically  pure  silver,  487;  copper  in  pow- 
der, 487 ;  aluminium  bronze  and  soldering,  488 ;  works 
in  bronzed  cast  iron,  488;  soldering  iron  and  steel, 
488;  refining  pig  or  cast  iron,  488;  corrosion  of  cast 
iron,  489 ;  manufacture  of  steel,  489 ;  analysis  of  blis- 
ter steel,  489;  native  hydrate  of  iron,  489;  tungsten 
steel  by  Bessemers  process,  489  ;  test  of  steel-headed 
rails,  490. 

Meteors.— Meteoric  shower  of  November,  490 ;  observa- 
tions at  Washington,  490;  do.  at  Richmond,  490 ;  do. 
at  Albany,  490  ;  do.  at  New  Haven,  491 ;  do.  at  To- 
ronto, 491;  do.  at  Haverford,  Pa.,  491 ;  do.  at  Chicago, 
492;  do.  at  Ann  Arbor,  492;  do.  at  Indianapolis,  492; 
do.  at  San  Francisco,  492 ;  do.  at  Chihuahua,  492  ;  do. 
at  Pekin,  492;  parallax  of  meteors,  492;  summary  of 
deviations  from  known  observations,  492,  493 ;  record 
of  meteoric  showers,  493. 

Methodists.—  Episcopal  Church  societies,  493;  receipts, 
493;  literary  institutions,  493;  statistics  of  member- 
ship, 493 ;  annual  conferences,  494 ;  value  of  church 
property,  494 ;  Book  Concern,  494 ;  centenary  contri- 
butions, 494;  statistics  of  Church  South,  494  ;  confer- 
ences, 494 ;  change  of  name,  495 ;  organization  of  the 
"Methodist"  Church,  495;  statistics,  495 ;  contribu- 
tions, 495;  General  Conference,  495 ;  organic  changes, 
495 ;  Methodist  Protestant  Church,  495  ;  Wesleyan 
Connection,  495  ;  Evangelical  Association,  495  ;  statis- 
tics, 495 ;  meeting  of  General  Conference,  495  ;  reso- 
lution in  reply  to  overtures  of  union  from  M.  E. 
Church,  495 ;  importance  of  securing  lots  along  the 
Pacific  Railroad  for  erecting  churches,  495 ;  African 
churches,  496 ;  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  in  Can- 
ada, 496;  statistics,  496;  statistics  of  the  Wesleyan 
Connection  in  Great  Britain,  496 ;  proceedings  of  the 
Wesleyan  Conference  at  Bristol,  England,  496;  Primi- 
tive Methodists  in  Great  Britain,  496;  United  Metho- 
dist Free  Churches,  496 ;  Methodist  New  Connection, 
496 ;  Wesleyan  Reform  Union,  497. 


Mexico.— Condition  of  affairs  at  the  beginning  of  the  year 
497;  withdrawal  of  French  troops,  497;  farewell  proc- 
lamation of  Marshal  Bazaine,  497  ;  movements  of 
Maximilian,  497 ;  concentration  of  imperialists,  497 ; 
decree  proclaiming  martial  law  in  the  city  of  Mexico, 
497;  capture  of  Puebla  by  Diaz,  498;  Maximilian  be- 
sieged at  Queretaro,  498 ;  capture  of  the  entire  im- 
perial force  at  Queretaro,  498 ;  decree  of  Escobedo, 
498 ;  Maximilian's  requests  of  General  Escobedo,  498 ; 
proclamation  to  the  people,  498  ;  prisoners  shot  near 
Zacatecas,  498 ;  fears  for  Maximilian,  498;  appeal  of 
the  Emperor  of  Austria  to  the  Government  at  Wash- 
ington, 498  ;  Minister  Campbell  directed  to  communi- 
cate the  desire  of  the  Government  to  Juarez,  499 ;  re- 
pbjf  of  the  Mexican  authorities,  499 ;  trial  of  Maximil- 
ian, 499 ;  intercession  in  his  behalf,  499 ;  accusation 
against  him,  499  ;  conviction  and  execution  of  Maxi- 
milian, 500 ;  capitulation  of  the  city  of  Mexico,  500 ; 
orders  for  the  government  of  citizens  and  disposal  of 
surrendered  troops,  500  ;  escape  of  Marquez  and  exe- 
cution of  Vidaurri,  500;  return  of  President  Juarez  to 
the  capital,  500;  his  address  to  the  people,  500 ;  reor- 
ganization of  the  government,  501 ;  letter  of  convoca- 
tion, ordering  an  election  of  President  and  members 
of  Congress,  and  proposing  amendments  to  the  con- 
stitution, 501 ;  result  of  the  election,  501 ;  meeting  of 
Congress,  501 ;  summary  of  President's  message,  501 ; 
reply  of  the  President  of  Congress,  501 ;  unsettled  con- 
dition of  the  country,  502 ;  insurrection  in  Yucatan, 
502 ;  action  of  Congress  for  suppression  of  the  revolt, 
502. 

Mexico— Ferdinand  Maximilian  Joseph,  history  of, 
late  Emperor  of,  502-504. 

Miantonomoh,  Tlie—  Cruise  of,  530. 

Michigan.— Finances,  504 ;  debt,  taxes,  &c,  504 ;  elections, 
504 ;  Constitutional  Convention,  504 ;  proposed 
changes  in  the  constitution,  504,  505 ;  legislative  pro- 
ceedings, 505  ;  railroads,  505 ;  common  schools,  505 ; 
banks,  505;  State  prison,  505;  reform  school,  505; 
Detroit  House  of  Correction,  505, 506 ;  salt  manufacture, 
506 ;  iron  and  copper,  506 ;  wheat  and  wool,  506 ;  fruits, 
506 ;  sorghum,  506 ;  lumber,  506 ;  monument  to  dead 
soldiers,  506. 

Military  Commissions. — Petition  of  Jefferson  Davis  for  re- 
lease from  confinement,  507;  writ  ordering  his  ap- 
pearance before  the  Circuit  Court  at  Richmond,  507 ; 
order  of  the  President  for  his  surrender  to  the  United 
States  Marshal,  508;  return  of  the  writ  and  surrender 
of  Mr.  Davis  to  the  Court,  508 ;  proceedings  in  Court, 
508,509;  release  of  Davis  on  bail,  510;  proceedings 
of  the  November  term  of  the  Court,  510 ;  order  foi 
postponement  of  the  trial,  511 ;  the  McCardle  case, 
511. 

Mills,  Abraham.— Birth,  511 ;  professional  career,  511 ; 
published  works,  511 ;  death,  511. 

Minnesota. — Growth,  511 ;  finances,  511 ;  receipts  and  ex- 
penditures, 512;  debt,  512;  school  fund,  512;  edu- 
cational facilities,  512 ;  State  university,  512 ;  soldiers' 
claims,  512;  State  prison,  512;  House  of  Refuge  and 
asylums,  513;  agriculture  of  the  State,  513;  area  and 
population,  513;  railroads,  513;  timber,  513;  State 
election,  513;  legislature,  513. 

Minnesota,  The.— Cruise  of,  530. 

Mieamon,  Miguel.— His  early  military  career,  513';  po- 
litical life,  513 ;  later  years,  514. 

Mississippi.— Legislative  action  on  constitutional  amend- 
ment, 514 ;  becomes  part  of  Fourth  Military  District, 
514;  steps  taken  to  test  the  validity  of  the  recon- 
struction act,  514 ;  substance  of  the  petition  for  that 
purpose,  514 ;  proclamation  of  the  Governer  on  duties 


792 


INDEX  OF   CONTENTS. 


of  civil  officers  under  the  act  of  Congress,  514 ;  orga- 
nization of  boards  of  registration  by  General  Ord, 
515 ;  qualification  for  registration,  515 ;  resolutions  of 
a  meeting  of  whites  and  blacks,  515;  order  aimed  at 
horse  stealing,  515 ;  order  respecting  certain  civil 
affairs,  515 ;  circular  respecting  opposition  to  Federal 
laws  on  part  of  civil  officers,  515 ;  further  registration 
regulations,  515 ;  investigation  ordered  of  charge  of 
driving  off  laborers,  etc.,  515 ;  clerks  and  judges  of 
elections  provided  for,  515;  views  of  the  press  on 
these  provisions,  515;  no  liquor  to  be  sold  at  the 
election,  516 ;  newspapers  specified  to  publish  U.  S. 
laws,  516;  trials  by  court-martial,  516;  Vicksburg 
officials  removed,  516;  Republican  Convention,  516; 
other  political  parties,  516;  trials  by  military  com- 
mission and  other  regulations,  516 ;  voluntary  exiles 
required  to  report  at  headquarters,  516 ;  result  of  regis- 
tration, 51T;  election  ordered,  517;  assertions  with 
regard  to  appointment  of  delegates,  517 ;  division  of 
political  sentiment,  517 ;  resignation  of  chief  justice, 
517;  removals  and  appointments,  517;  board  of  arbi- 
tration to  adjust  claims  on  the  year's  crop,  etc.,  518  ; 
agriculture  of  the  year,  518 ;  extract  from  report  of 
commissioner  of  Freedmen' s  Bureau  on  labor  and  agri- 
culture, 518 ;  agrarian  expectations  of  freedmen,  518 ; 
armed  conspiracies  and  their  suppression,  518 ;  Gov- 
ernor's proclamation  and  General  Ord's  order  on 
conduct  of  freedmen,  518,  519;  further  measure  to 
suppress  conspiracies,  519 ;  result  of  the  election, 
519 ;  convention  ordered,  520 ;  arrest  of  the  editor  of  a 
newspaper,  520 ;  his  trial  by  military  commission, 
520 ;  appeal  to  U.  S.  Supreme  Court,  520 ;  University 
of  Mississippi,  520;  asks  the  Supreme  Court  to  re- 
strain the  President  from  carrying  out  the  reconstruc- 
tion law,  737. 

Missouri. — Disturbances  in  the  State,  520 ;  measures  for 
their  suppression,  520,  521 ;  Legislature,  521 ;  the  test 
oath  before  the  Legislature  and  the  courts,  521 ;  case 
of  F.  P.  Blair,  Jr.,  and  opinion  of  Judge  Wagner  in 
the  case,  521 ;  case  of  Rev.  Mr.  Cummings,  and  opinion 
of  Judge  Holmes,  522 ;  impeachment  of  Judge  King, 
522;  finances  of  the  State,  522;  public  schools,  523; 
agricultural  college,  523 ;  sale  of  interest  in  certain 
railroads,  523;  proposed  bridge  at  St.  Louis,  523; 
state  of  parties,  523 ;  Democratic  meeting  and  resolu- 
tions, 523;  election  in  3d  Congressional  District,  524. 

Monroe,  Rev.  Samuel  Y.— Birth  and  death,  524 ;  pursuits, 
524. 

Morrill,  Lot  M.— Senator  from  Maine,  131 ;  on  the  biL 
regulating  suffrage  in  the  District  of  Columbia,  131 ; 
on  reconstruction,  224. 

Moscow,  Most  Rev.  P.  Drozdoz.— Archbishop  of,  &c, 
524 ;  birth  and  death,  524 ;  studies  and  labors,  524 ; 
relations  with  the  Czar,  524. 

Moulton,  S.  W. — Representative  from  Illinois,  204  ;  offers 
a  resolution  relative  to  reconstruction,  204. 

Mower,  Gen.  Joseph  A. — In  temporary  command  of 
Fifth  Military  District,  462. 

Munck,  Solomon. — Birth  and  death,  524;  studies  and 
pursuits,  524,  525  ;  published  works,  525. 

Mxjstapha,  Fazil  Pacha.— On  Turkish  affairs,  730,  731. 


N 


Nail  Machine. — Construction  and  mode  of  operation,  525  ; 

amount  of  work  capable  of,  525. 
National  Cemeteries.— Number,  location,  &c,  525. 
Napier,    Sir  R.— Proclamation    to    King   Theodore  of 

Abyssinia,  6. 


Navy,  United  States. — Number  and  condition  of  vessels, 
526;  Admiral  Farragut's  European  squadron, '  526 ; 
transportation  to  the  United  States  of  John  H.  Surratt, 
526 ;  conduct  toward  the  Cretans,  526 ;  Asiatic  squad- 
ron, Admiral  Bell,  527 ;  opening  of  Japanese  ports, 
527 ;  wreck  of  the  Wachusett  and  murder  of  the  crew, 
527 ;  wreck  of  the  Rover,  on  the  coast  of  Formosa,  and 
murder  of  crew,  527 ;  the  Shenandoah  at  Calcutta,  527 ; 
the  Monocacy  sent  to  Borneo,  to  investigate  the  de- 
struction of  the  residence  of  American  minister,  527; 
movemeflts  of  other  vessels,  528  ;  North  Atlantic 
squadron,  Admiral  Palmer,  528;  action  of  Commander 
Roe  at  the  surrender  of  Vera  Cruz,  528;  South  Atlan- 
tic squadron,  Admiral  Davis,  528 ;  movements  at 
South  American  ports,  528;  North  Pacific  squadron, 
Admiral  Thatcher,  528;  movements  along  the  coast 
of  Mexico,  528 ;  the  Lackawanna  at  the  Sandwich 
Islands,  529  ;  the  Ossipee  takes  Commissioners  to 
Aliaska,  529 ;  South  Pacific  squadron,  Admiral  Dahl- 
gren,  529 ;  movements  of  several  vessels  of  the  squad- 
ron, 529 ;  movements  at  Panama  in  anticipation  of 
war  in  Colombia,  529 ;  the  Susquehanna  takes  Gen. 
Sherman  to  Vera  Cruz,  529 ;  exploration  of  a  shoal  in 
the  course  of  vessels  to  Europe,  529 ;  cruise  of  the 
Sacramento,  529  ;  cruise  of  the  Minnesota,  530  ;  cruise 
of  the  Miantonomoh,  530;  new  vessels  built,  530; 
vessels  on  the  stocks,  530 ;  new  navy-yards  and  sta- 
tions, 530 ;  .vessels  sold,  531 ;  the  Naval  Academy, 
531 ;  naval  apprentice  system,  531 ;  board  of  examin- 
ors  of  volunteer  officers,  531 ;  rank  of  staff  officers, 
531 ;  transportation  of  food  and  clothing  to  Southern 
States,  531 ;  relief  of  contractors,  531 ;  use  of  petroleum 
as  fuel,  531 ;  pensions,  531 ;  resources  of  the  Depart- 
ment, 531 ;  estimate  for  next  fiscal  year,  532  ;  wire 
rigging,  532 ;  dangers  of  navigation  in  the  Pacific  and 
Indian  Oceans,  532;  new  guns,  carriages,  &c,  532; 
sickness  and  death  in  the  navy,  532 ;  the  Marine  Corps, 
532. 

Nebraska.— Bill  for  the  admission  of,  considered,  144 ;  ad- 
mission as  a  State,  532 ;  financial  condition,  532 ;  ac- 
tion of  the  Legislature,  533;  location  of  the  State 
capital,  533;  geological  survey,  533;  railroads,  533; 
Indian  depredations,  533 ;  area  and  population,  533; 
present  government,  533;  boundaries  of  the  State, 
533. 

Netherlands.— Statistics,  534  ;  Luxemburg  question,  534 ; 
Legislature  and  ministry,  534: 

Nevada.— Legislature  ratifies  constitutional  amendment, 
534 ;  agricultural  resources,  534 ;  exploration  of  the 
Pah-Ranegat  valley,  534  ;  financial  and  political  condi- 
tion, 535. 

New  Hampshire.— Agricultural  and  other  resources,  535 ; 
Republican  Convention,  535  ;  Democratic  Convention, 
535 ;  State  election,  535 ;  legislative  action,  535 ; 
finances,  535;  publication  of  provincial  records  and 
papers,  536 ;  educational  matters,  536 ;  charitable  in- 
stitutions, 536;  prison  and  reform  school,  536;  fish- 
culture,  536 ;  militia,  537  ;  New  Hampshire  historical 
record  in  the  war,  537 ;  Democratic  Convention,  537. 

New  Jersey.— Finances,  537 ;  education,  538 ;  agricultural 
college,  538,  539  ;  prison  system,  538 ;  eleemosynary 
institutions,  538,  539;  militia,  539;  resources  of  the 
State,  539;  Legislature,  539;  striking  out  the  word 
"white,"  539;  Republican  Convention,  539;  Dem> 
cratic  Convention,  540 ;  election,  540. . 

New  Orleans  Riot— Investigation  of,  202 ;  reports,  202. 

New  York.— Financial  condition,  540  ;  finances  of  the 
canals,  540 ;  table  of  debt  of  each  county,  541 ;  work 
of  military  agencies,  541 ;  Bureau  of  Military  Statis- 
tics, 542;  hall  of  military  record,  542;  insane  asylums. 


INDEX  OF  CONTEXTS. 


793 


542;  asylum  for  inebriates,  542:  State  prisons,  542; 
quarantine,  542 ;  immigration,  542 ;  schools,  542 ;  new 
normal  schools,  542;  action  of  the  last  Legislature, 
543;  eight-hour  and  Sunday  laws,  543;  State  Consti- 
tutional Convention,  543 ;  convention  on  the  suffrage 
question,  543;  on  powers  and  duties  of  the  Legisla- 
ture, 543;  proposed  changes  in  the  Judiciary,  543; 
management  of  the  canals,  543  ;  on  prisons,  charities, 
&c,  544 ;  Republican  State  Convention,  544 ;  Demo- 
cratic Convention,  545 ;  the  election,  545  ;  excise  law 
sustained  by  the  courts,  545;  new  capital  building, 
545;  Legislature  of  1868,  545. 

Nonpareil  Life-Baft.— Construction,  546 ;  voyage  to  Eng- 
land, 546. 

North  Carolina. — Action  of  the  Legislature,  546;  plans  of 
restoration,  546 ;  made  a  part  of  the  Second  Military 
District,  546 ;  action  of  a  Republican  convention,  546 ; 
opening  of  the  Circuit  Court,  546 ;  Chief- Justice  Chase 
on  the  functions  of  the  military  power,  546  ;  decision  of 
Chief-Justice  Chase  in  a  case  involving  the  sequestra- 
tion act  of  North  Carolina,  547 ;  Gen.  Sickles's  order  for 
relief  of  debtors,  etc.,  547 ;  conflict  of  this  order  with  the 
action  of  United  States  Courts,  547 ;  Gen.  Grant  on  the 
order,  548;  Gen.  Sickles's  explanation,  548;  removal 
of  Gen.  Sickles,  548 ;  order  relating  to  qualifications 
of  jurors,  548;  difficulty  of  complying  with  the  order, 
548;  Gen.  Canby's  regulations  on  the  subject,  548; 
Chief-Justice  Chase  on  the  selection  of  jurors,  548 ; 
ruling  of  Judge  Fowle  on  admitting  colored  jurors, 
548 ;  registration, in,  548, 549 ;  election  ordered,  549 ;  re- 
sult of  the  election,  549  ;  amnesty  law  of,  549 ;  order 
enforcing  parole  contracts  with  persons  of  color,  550 ; 
Republican  Convention,  550 ;  Conservative  mass- 
meeting,  550;  public  distress,  550;  financial  condition, 
550 ;  University  of,  550. 


O 


Gbi'.waries,  American. — Dorgan,  J.  A.,  551 ;  Marchbanks, 
A.  J.,  551 ;  Fine,  Hon.  Jno.,  551 ;  Flint,  Wilson,  551 ; 
Taylor,  Mrs.  N.,  551 ;  Walkins,  Mary,  551 ;  Cum- 
mings,  Rev.  M.,  551 ;  Kennedy,  D.  L.,  551 ;  Hayne, 
Col.  A.  P.,  551 ;  James,  Caroline,  .551 ;  Milly,  551 ; 
Starr,  Rev.  F.,  Jr.,  651;  Poggill,  Geo:,  552;  Chilton, 
Hon.  S.,  552;  Updike,  Hon.  W.,  552;  Hazard,  Capt. 
S.  F.,  552;  Robinson,  H.  N.,  552;  Maxwell,  Prof.  S., 
552;  Pennington,  Hon.  A.  C.  M.,  552;  Brown,  Hon. 
M.,  552;  Browne!!,  R.  B.,  553;  Davis,  C.  A.,  553;  El- 
dred,  Hon.  N.  B.,  553 ;  Ingraham,  D.  G.,  553  ;  Francis, 
J.  H.,  553;  Semple,  Hon.  Jas.,  553. 

Bryant,  H.,  553;  Johnson,  Hon.  Ph.,  553;  Otis,  J. 
F.,  554;  Wilson,  F.,  554;  Ames,  Gen.  J.  L.  P.,  554; 
Lee, Henry,  554;  Swartwout,  Sam.,  554;  Aiken,  Hon. 
Jno.,  554;  Goodwillie,  Rev.  Thos.,  554;  Johnson, 
Wm.,  554 ;  Orton,  J.  R.,  554 ;  Andrews,  Rev.  W.,  554 ; 
Brown,  Rev.  S.,  554;  Storrs,  Z.,  554;  Downing,  S., 
554 ;  Stratton,  H.  D.,  554 ;  Alexander,  Hon.  H.  P.,  554 ; 
Devlin,  Dan.,  555  ;  McCarron,  Michael,  555  ;  Mali,  H. 
W.  T.,  555  ;  Holmes,  Hon.  J.  E.,  555 ;  Tippett,  Rev. 
C.  B.,  555 ;  Perelli,  Sig.  N.,  555 ;  Williamson,  A.  J., 
555. 

Tenney,  Rev.  A.  P.,  556;  Alexander,  Prof.  J.  H., 
656;  Andrews,  Rev.  E.,  556;  Cochrane,  Hon.  C.  B., 
556;  Dryer,  Maj.  H.,  556;  Preston,  Hon.  Jno.,  557; 
Ruggles,  E.,  M.  D.,  557;  Selleck,  S.  T.,  557;  Engel, 
Mrs.  C,  557;  Turner,  Col.  L.  C,  557;  Atwater,  C, 
557;  Woodruff,  H.,  557;  Markle,  Gen.  Jos.,  557; 
Strong,  Wm.  K.,  557;.Hoyt,  J.,  558;  Pennington, 
Jno.,  558;  Clark,  Dr.  R.  J.,  558;  Hunt,  Thorn.,  558; 


Burtis,  Rev.  A.,  558  ;  Clark,  A.  N.,  558 ;  Young,  Rev. 
D.,  559;  Kerr,  Rev.  Geo.,  559;  Emerson,  Rev.  J.  S., 
559  ;  Riddle,  Hon.  G.  R.,  559 ;  Spaulding,  Rev.  B., 
559. 

Roane,  J.  S.,  560;  Stearns,  Maj.  G.  L.,  560;  Taylor, 
J.  McC,  560 ;  Bullock,  Wm.,  500 ;  Abrahams,  S.,  560  ; 
Bowen,  Hon.  H.,  560;  Coit,  B.  B.,  560;  Pennock,  C. 
W.,  560;  Hedge,  Hon.  J.  L.,  560;  McDonald,  Dr.  A., 
661 ;  Bankhead,  Capt.  J.  P.,  561 ;  Sayres,  Rev.  G.  H., 
561 ;  Benedict,  A.  W.,  561 ;  Marshall,  Hon.  S.  S.,  561 ; 
Paulding,  L.,  561;  Jackson,  Mrs.,  561;  McCormick, 
Mrs.  R.  C,  561;  Sanford,  T.,  561. 

Chase,  Hon.  G.  W.,  561 ;  Sbaw,  G.  H,  562  ;  Bum- 
ham,  E.,  502;  Mott,  W.  F.,  562;  Calhoun,  H.,  562; 
Hise,  Hon.  E.,  562;  Pond,C.  F.,562;  Benedict,  A.R., 
562 ;  Phillips,  J.  B.,  562 ;  Gerry,  E.,  563 ;  Hall,  Hon. 
A.  A.,  563 ;  Bulfinch,  Thos.,  563 ;  Smith,  Hon.  A.,  563 ; 
Hall,  N.  J.,  563. 

Devereux,  H.,  563  ;  Tardy,  J.  A.,  564;  Shippen,  W., 
564;  Calhoun,  Rev.  G.  A.,  564;  O'Hara,  Col.  Theo., 
564;  Trimble,  J.  M.,  564;  Peck,  Hon.  H.  E.,  564; 
Treadwell,  S.  B.,  565;  King,  Hon.  J.  G.,  565;  White, 
Hon.  J.  W.,  565 ;  Brown,  Thos.,  565 ;  Carmiencke, 
J.  H.,  565 ;  Abbott,  R.  O.,  565  ;  Dodge,  Gen.  H.,  566 ; 
Newton,  Hon.  I.,  566;  Pomeroy,  Rev.  M.,  566;  Al- 
vord,  E.  L.,  560;  Ritchie,  Hon.  D.,  566;  Denison, 
Hon.  C,  566;  Dewey,  O.  S.,  506;  Riddle,  Wm.,  567. 

Gould,  W.  R.,  567;  Baker,  Hon.  C.  W.,  567;  Mann, 
W.,  D.  D.,  567;  Chaffer,  C.  C,  Jr.,  567;  Todd,  Rev. 
N.,  568;  Van  Emburgh,  Capt.  A.,  568;  King,  R.  H., 
668 ;  Bonnafon,  A.  B.,  568 ;  White,  W.  N.,  568  ;  Hitch- 
cock, D.  D.,  56S ;  Bergen,  Hon.  J.  G.,  568  ;  Chandler, 
Gen.  S.,  568 ;  McGill,  G.  M.  C,  568 ;  Goldsborough, 
Hon.  B.  J.,  569;  Seitz,  Rev.  C,  569 ;  Spear,  Hon.  J., 
509 ;  Bradford,  J.  Q.,  569 ;  McLcllan,  Maj.  D.,  569 ; 
Mace,  Hon.  D.,  569;  Ripley,  Mrs.  S.  A.,  §70  ;  Cutting, 
J.  A.,  570 ;  Watson,  H.  C,  570. 

Banks,  Hon.  J.  A.,  670;  Kaseman,  F.  W.,  570; 
Spencer,  Mrs.  B.  D.,  570;  Coggeshall,  W.  T.,  570; 
Lamhau,  Rev.  F.  J.,  570;  Magauram,  E.,  571 ;  Taylor, 
George,  571 ;  Cooke,  Gen.  E.  T.,  571 ;  Murat,  Mad.  C. 
D.,  571 ;  Von  Schrader,  A.,  572 ;  Folsom,  Mrs.  A.,  672; 
Scrugham,  W.  W.,  572  ;  Bickley,  G.  W.  F.,  572 ;  Gil- 
more,  Col.  P.  A.,  572 ;  Armstrong,  James,  572 ;  Hezlep, 
J.  K.,  572;  Kelley,  M.  J.,  573;  Owens,  W.,  573;  But- 
ler, P.,  573;  Beates,  Rev.  W.,  573;  Bristow,  W.  R., 
573 ;  Beach,  E.  D.,  573 ;  Albert,  W.  S.,  573 ;  Clark,  W. 
H.,  574 ;  Davenport,  N.  T.,  574 ;  Whitehead,  Hon.  J. 
C,  574;  Dunn,  Rev.  R.  P.,  574;  Hamlin,  Gen.C,  574; 
Stearns,  J.  O.,  574;  McQueen,  Hon.  John,  574; 
Waugh,  Charles,  574;  Young,  G.  W.,  575. 

Whiting,  Hon.  G.  C.,  575 ;  Commager,  Gen.  H.  S., 
575;  Tucker,  J.,  575;  Adams,  S.,  575;  Taylor,  Rev. 
T.  H.,  575 ;  Greer,  A.,  576 ;  Lambert,  L.  J.,  576  ;  Tay- 
lor, H.  M.,  576 ;  de  Fleury,  Col.  E.,  576 ;  Collins,  J.  B., 
576;  O'Connell,  J.  D.,  576;  Otterson,  Rev.  J.,  576; 
Spangler,  J.  W.,  577;  Tracy,  G.  H.,  677;  O'Neill, 
Rev.  P.,  577;  Warren,  L.  H.,  577;  Hart,  Rev.  E.,  577; 
Colby,  S.  B.,  577;  Horton,  R.  G.,  577;  Bartlett,  W. 
II.,  578;  Arnott,  Mrs.  M.,  578;  Hunt,  U,  57S;  Kelly, 
Rev.  D.,  578 ;  Russell,  Hon.  J.,  578;  Wall,  Mrs.  L.  C, 
578;  Despan,  Mad.  S.,  678;  Dudley,  E.  G.,  578; 
Fleming,  C.  E.,  578 ;  Wiesner,  Dr.  A.,  578. 

Smith,  Dr.  J.  B.,  578 ;  Saxe,  C.  J.,  57S ;  Noel,,  Hon. 
T.  E.,  579;  Brooke,  Mrs.  Av.  J.,  579;  Ridge,  J.  R. 
579;  Lorillard,  P.,  579;  Lathrop,  S.  H.,  579;  Herring, 
J.,  579;  Loring,  C.  G.,  679;  Stocking,  Rev.  S.,  580; 
Swartwont,  Capt.,  5S0;  De  Mortie,  Mad.  L.,  580; 
Hunt,  Mrs.  J.,  580;  Seymour,  Hon.  D.  L.,  580;  Cot- 
ting,  Rev.  J.  R.,  580;  Fetterman,  G.  W.,  5S0;  Dana, 


794 


INDEX  OF    CONTENTS. 


Hon.  C.  F.,  530 ;  Fleischmann,  Rev.  K.  A.,  581 ;  Hoyt, 
E.,  5S1 ;  Siewers,  Rev.  J.  F.,  581 ;  Cummings,  W.  F., 
581;  Folsom,  Levi,  5S1 ;  Norton,  Hon.  S.  P.,  582; 
Pond,  Hon.  J.  A.,  5S2;  Lounsbury,  Rev.  T.,  582; 
Crandall,  Hon.  C,  582;  Murphy,  J.  D.,  582;  Sholes, 
Hon.  C.  C,  582. 

McConike,  Hon.  J.,  582;  Harrison,  J.  E.,  582; 
Jewell,  W.,  582;  Swackhamer,  Hon.  C,  583;  Stafford, 
Br.  J.  R.,  583  ;  Wicks,  F.  M.  A.,  583;  Packard,  F.  A., 
583;  Bullock,  Hon.  N.,  583;  Sartwell,  H.  P.,  583; 
Hills,  Col.  A.  C,  283;  Bronson,  S.,  584;  Cross,  Hon. 
J.  A.,  584 ;  Sherman,  C,  584. 

Judkins,  J.  P.,  584;  Burroughs,  J.  H.,  584;  Mana- 
han,  Rev.  A.,  584;  Brown,  J.  B.,  584;  Johnston,  E. 
W.,  584;  Metcalfe,  Prof.  S.,  585  ;  Truyens,  Rev.  C.  S. 
J.,  585;  Martin,  George,  585;  Slough,  J.  P.,  585; 
Schneider,  W.  B.,  585 ;  Dana,  Hon.  J.  W.,  585 ;  Hamil- 
ton, Hon.  C.  S.,  585 ;  De  Witt,  Rev.  W.  R.,  585  ;  Mur- 
ray, Col.  J.  B.  C,  586 ;  Buffum,  E.  G.,  586  ;  Goodwin, 
Rev.  D.  L.  B.,  589;  Harper,  Gen.  K.,  586;  Murpby, 
W.,  586 ;  Sanford,  Hon.  J.,  586  ;  Steward,  Rev.  J.  R., 
586;  Ferry,  Rev.  W.  M.,  587;  Arrington,  Hon.  A.  W., 
587;  Barclay,  Mrs.  C,  587;  Stevens,  Gen.  W.  H.,  587; 
Thompson,  John,  587. 
Obituaries,  Foreign.— Clissold,  Rev.  H.,  587;  Kidd,  W., 
588;  Skinner,  G.  U.,  588;  Baxter,  George,  588  ;  Don- 
aldson, Sir  S.  A.,  588;  Exeter,  Brownlow  Cecil,  Mar- 
quis of,  &c,  588;  Guy,  J.,  588;  Foot,  F.  J.,  588; 
Smith,  J.,  588;  Chapman,  Capt.  J.  J.,  589;  D'Alton, 
J.,  589;  Brodie,  George,  289;  McDonnell,  R.,  589; 
Palaez,  Most  Rev.  Fr.  de  P.  G.,  589 ;  Jersey,  S.  S., 
Dowager  Countess  of,  589 ;  Camperdown,  Right  Hon. 
A.  D.  Haldone,  Earl  of,  589 ;  Hairoolah,  Effendi,  590 ; 
Jalahert,  J.,  590;  Robertson,  J.,  590;  Sinnett,  F., 
590;  Veragua,  Don  P.  de  Port-Colon,  Duque, 'etc., 
590 ;  Weymer,  Mile.  M.  G.,  590. 

Austria,  H.  S.  H.,  Stephen  Francis  Victor,  Arch- 
duke of,  590 ;  Turnbull,  Rev.  J.,  591 ;  Smart,  Sir  G. 
T.,  591 ;  Brascassat,  J.  R.,  591 ;  Alder,  J.,  591 ;  Mar- 
chal,  Col.  A.,  591. 

Mahomet,  E.  P.,  591 ;  Goodsir,  John,  591 ;  Gros- 
smith,  J.,  591 ;  Bavaria,  Duchess  of,  591 ;  Schleswig- 
Holstein-Sonderburg-Augustenburg,  mother  of  the 
Duke  of,  591 ;  Poole,  E.  S.,  591 ;  Glucksburg,  Princess 
of,  591 ;  Dandalo,  Count  G.  Ant.,  591 ;  Wiffen,  B.  B., 
592;  Flittorf,  M.,592;  Selby,  P.  J.,  592;  Bondin,  M., 
592 ;  Caldron,  Sen.  S.  E.,  592. 

Rochester,  J.  C.  Wigram,  Bishop  of,  592;  Bell,  R., 
592;  Smirke,  Sir  Robert,  592;  Steward,  Mrs.  J.  T., 
593 ;  Villemain,  A.  F.,  593. 

Henderson,  JohD,  593;  Poerio,  C,  593;  Brown,  J. 
C,  593;  Hookham,  T.,  593;  Armstrong,  R.  A.,  593; 
Brougb,  W.  P.,  593 ;  Brodie,  A.,  593 ;  Cameroni,  A., 
593;  Champollion,  J.  J.,  593;  Persiani,  Mad.  F.  F., 
594. 

Ranking,  W.  H.,  594;  Hapsburg,  Matilda,  Arch- 
duchess of,  594;  Anster,  J.,  594;  Fuente,  J.  Adela, 
594;  Davis,  E.,  594  ;  MacCulIock,  H.,  594;  Hamilton, 
W.  J.,  594;  Civiale,  J.,  595;  Reinand,  M.,  595. 

Ponsard,  F.,  595;  Barbarous,  C.  O.,  595;  Turner, 
Sir  G.  J.,  595;  Saldes,  D.  O'Connor,  Bishop  of,  895; 
Higgins,  Right  Rev.  William,  596 ;  Abdy,  Mrs.  M., 
596;  Harrison,  Hon.  S.  B.,  596  ;  Beattie,  James,  596; 
Thibonst,  L.,  596.  ( 

Austin,  Mrs.  S.,  596;  Vidaurri,  S.,  597;  Altieri, 
Card.  L.,  597;  Cresswell,  S.  G.,  597;  Targeon,  Rev.  P. 
F.,  597;  Arillaga,  Rev.  B.  M.,  597. 

Walker,  William,  597;  Ryall,  T.  H.,  597;  Black- 
burne,  Right  Hon.  F.,  597;  Hodges,  Edward,  597; 
Tchefik,  Pacha,  598. 


Dubner,  F.,  598  ;  South,  Sir  James,  598;  Wrottesley 
Right  Hon.  John,  598;  Chartroute,  M.,  598;  Rennie 
James,  598. 

Warrington, 598;  Ogilore,  John,  599;  Hamil- 
ton, J.,  599;  Grenuchette,  Mile.,  599;  O' Gorman,  R., 
599 ;  Perdonnet,  Augustus,  599 ;  Simonides,  Constance, 
599. 

Bofandi,  Card.  Joseph,  599;  Pacini,  G.,  599;  Dreyse, 
Herr  von,  600;  Dauberg,  C.  G.  B.,  600;  Harrington, 
M.  Foote,  Countess  of,  600;  Hannah,  John,  601;  Fer- 
gusson-Blair,  Hon.  A.  J.,  601 ;  Marocchetti^  Baron 
Charles,  601. 

O'Donnell,  Leopold.— Birth  and  death,  601 ;  the  family, 
601,  602 ;  O'Donnell's  military  career  in  Spain,  602 ;  in 
the  insurrection  of  1841,  602  ;  Governor  of  Cuba,  002 ; 
part  in  Spanish  politics,  603 ;  revolutionary  move- 
ments, 603 ;  character  and  appearance,  603. 

Ohio.— Action  of  the  Legislature,  603 ;  Democratic  Con- 
vention, 603 ;  Union  Convention,  603 ;  financial  condi- 
tion, 604;  educational  interests,  604;  benevolent  in- 
stitutions, 604  ;  railways,  605;  agricultural  production, 
605 ;  business  in  Cincinnati  and  Cleveland,  605 ;  State 
election,  605 ;  vote  on  the  proposed  Constitutional 
amendment,  605 ;  the  amendment,  605  ;  politics  of  the 
Legislature,  605  ;  Penitentiary,  606. 

Oldenburg.— Grand-Duke,  606 ;  area  and  population,  606 ; 
political  status,  606. 

Oed,  General  E.  O.  C— Appointed  to  Fourth  Military 
District,  49 ;  orders  registration,  49 ;  removes  State 
treasurer,  49  ;  circular  of,  to  officers  thwarting  recon- 
struction, 51 ;  orders  of,  for  election,  53  ;  ordered  to 
San  Francisco,  56 ;  action  in  Mississippi,  514. 

Oregon.— Situation,  extent,  and  face  of  the  country,  606 ; 
mines,  606 ;  climate  and  productions,  606 ;  products  of 
the  year,  606 ;  fish,  606  ;  schools,  607 ;  Indian  hostili- 
ties, 607 ;  population,  607. 

Otho,  Fkedeeick  Louis.— Birth  and  death,  607;  king  of 
Greece,  607;  political  troubles,  607;  dethronement, 
607. 

Palmer,  Rear-Admtral,  J.  S. — In  command  of  North 
Atlantic  Squadron,  528;  birth  and  death,  608;  career 
in  the  navy,  608. 


Papal  States.— Temporal  dominion  of  the  Pope,  608; 
origin  and  growth  of  the  Papal  power,  608 ;  relations 
with  the  French  republic  at  the  close  of  the  last  cen- 
tury, 609 ;  relations  with  Napoleon  at  the  beginning 
of  the  present  century,  609;  area  and  divisions,  609; 
occupation  by  the  French,  609  ;  treaty  between  France 
and  Italy,  609  ;  invasions  in  1867,  609 ;  intervention  of 
French  Government,  609  ;  city  of  Rome,  610 ;  its  his- 
tory and  present  condition,  610 ;  churches,  convents, 
and  seminaries,  610 ;  population  of  the  city,  610 ;  occu- 
pations and  conditions  of  the  people,  610, 611 ;  govern- 
ment, 611 ;  the  council  of  ministers,  611 ;  duties  of  the 
head  of  the  administration,  611 ;  council  of  State,  612 ; 
consulta  of  State  for  finances,  612 ;  duties  of  the  con- 
sults, 612;  revenue,  expenditure,  and  debt,  612;  trade 
and  commerce,  613  ;  army,  613 ;  defences,  613 ;  recent 
honors  to  the  Pope,  613. 

Paraguay—  Government,  613;  area  and  population,  614; 
army,  614 ;  authority  of  the  president,  614 ;  war  with 
Brazil,  Argentine  Republic,  and  Uruguay,  614 ;  inter- 
view of  president  of  Paraguay  and  of  the  Argentine 
Republic,  614;  operations  against  Brazil,  614;  posi- 
tion of  affairs  in  April,  614 ;  cholera  in  the  allied  army, 
615;  operations  through  the  summer,  615;  military 
'    operations  in  the  autumn,  615.  «&&•  battles  in  Septcm- 


INDEX   OF  CONTENTS. 


795 


ber,  Octotwr,  and  November,  616;  situation  at  the 
close  of  the  year,  617. 

Pearson,  Rear- Admiral  Geo.  F.—  Birth  and  death,  617 ; 
services  in  the  navy,  617 ;  refusal  of  command  of  Turk- 
ish navy,  617 ;  exploits  against  the  pirates,  617 ;  later 
services,  617. 

Pelouze,  Theofhilus  Jules. — Birth  and  death,  617 ; 
studies  and  labors  in  chemistry,  617. 

Pennsylvania. — Action  of  the  Legislature,  618;  liquor  law, 
618 ;  distinctions  on  account  of  color  forbidden  on 
railroads,  618 ;  financial  condition,  618 ;  public  schools, 
618 ;  agricultural  college,  618 ;  asylums  for  the  insane, 
618;  penitentiaries,  619;  transportation  of  bodies  from 
battle-fields,  619  ;  police  force  in  the  mining  districts, 
619;  revision  of  the  civil  code,  619;  State  election, 
619 ;  Democratic  Convention,  619 ;  Republican  Conven- 
tion, 620 ;  result  of  the  election,  620  ;  judicial  decision 
on  separation  of  races  in  the  cars,  621 ;  question  of 
running  street  cars  on  Sunday,  621. 

Persano,  Admiral.— Sentence  for  disobedience  and  in- 
capacity, 417. 

Persia. — Government,  621 ;  area  and  population,  621 ; 
finances,  621 ;  army,  621 ;  commerce,  621 ;  relations  with 
Turkey,  621 ;  recall  of  students  from  France  and  Eug- 
laud,  621. 

Perry,  Ex-Governor,  of  South  Carolina.— On  reconstruc- 
tion, 692. 

Peru.— Government,  621;  area  and  population,  622; 
finances  and  commerce,  622  ;  war  with  Spain,  622  ;  in- 
surrections, 622;  new  constitution  adopted  by  Con- 
gress, 622;  religious  toleration  in  the  constitution, 
622;  law  on  the  Sale  of  guano,  622;  treaty  with  Chili, 
622 ;  treaties  with  Bolivia  and  Ecuador,  523  ;  question 
of  permanent  confederation  among  the  allied  repub- 
lics, 523. 

Philip,  John.— Birth  and  death,  623 ;  early  life,  623 ;  ca- 
reer as  an  artist,  623 ;  principal  works,  623. 

Pneumatic  Dispatch.— Construction,  624 ;  mode  of  opera- 
tion, 624. 
Poisons,  Animal.— Experiments  with  poison  of  cobra  di 
capella,  625 ;  cellular  character  of  germinal  matter, 
625  ;  materia  morbi  of  cholera  allied  to  animal  poison, 
626. 

Pomerot,  Samuel  C— Senator  from  Kansas,  131 ;  on  suf- 
frage in  the  District  of  Columbia,  131 ;  on  reconstruc- 
tion, 238. 

PorE,  Gen.  John.— Orders  on  assuming  command  of 
Third  Military  District,  17 ;  removes  mayor  of  Tus- 
cumbia,  20;  orders  governing  registration,  21;  re- 
moves mayor  of  Mobile,  24 ;  report  to  Gen.  Grant,  24 ; 
letter  on  reconstruction,  26 ;  various  orders,  26 ;  or- 
ders for  delegates  to  State  Convention,  27 ;  orders  for 
meeting  of  convention,  30 ;  addresses  Convention,  30 ; 
letter  to  Gov.  Swayne,  34 ;  orders  concerning  election, 
35 ;  letter  to  Gov.  Jenkins,  303  ;  order  on  freedom  of 
speech,  363. 

Porter,  David  R.— Birth,  626;  political  career,  626; 
death,  626. 

'Portugal.— Sovereign  and  heir-apparent,  626;  ministry, 
626 ;  area  and  population,  620 ;  principal  cities,  626  ; 
revenue  and  expenditures,  626 ;  debt,  626  ;  army,  626  ; 
navy,  626 ;  imports,  627 ;  movement  of  shipping,  627 ; 
discontent  with  expenditure  entailed  by  changes  in 
the  ministry  of  foreign  affairs,  627 ;  riots  in  Oporto, 
627 ;  passage  in  the  Chambers  of  bill  for  the  reform  of 
the  penal  code,  627 ;  treaty  of  commerce  with  Turkey, 
627 ;  do.  of  extradition  with  Spain,  627. 

Powell,  Lazarus  W.— Birth,  627;  political  life,  627; 
death,  627. 

Presbyterians  {.Old  School).- Statistics,  627,  623  ;  meeting 


of  the  General  Assembly,  628;  report  on  secession  of 
Kentucky  and  Missouri  synods,  62S;  action  on  sub- 
ject of  union  with  the  new  school  church,  628  ;  letter 
on  desecration  of  the  Sabbath,  628;  presbyteries  to  re- 
port number  of  unbaptized  children,  &28.~Neio  School: 
statistics,  628  ;  advance  of  the  church  since  1839,  628; 
action  of  the  General  Assembly,  628.— United  Presbyte- 
rian Church  :  statistics,  629  ;  proceedings  of  the  As- 
sembly, 629. — Southern  Church :  statistics,  629  ;  ses- 
sion of  the  General  Assembly,  629 ;  proposed  union 
with  the  Cumberland  Presbyterian  Church,  629;  ad- 
mission of  the  synod  of  Kentucky,  629 ;  address  of 
Dr.  Pressly,  of  the  Associate  Reformed  Church  of  the 
South,  629;  contributions,  629 ;  publications,  629. — 
Cumberland  Presbyterian  Church :  statistics,  629 ; 
action  of  the  Assembly  concerning  slavery,  629 ;  moral 
and  religious  treatment  of  black  men,  629 ;  withdrawal 
of  the  synod  of  Philadelphia,  630.—  Other  Presbyterian 
bodies,  630 ;  Presbyterian  churches  in  Great  Britain ; 
statistics  of  the  Church  of  Scotland,  630 ;  the  Free 
Church  of  Scotland,  630 ;  statistics  of  the  United  Pres- 
byterian Church,  630;  the  Reformed  Presbyterian 
Church  of  Scotland,  630 ;  Presbyterian  seceders,  630 ; 
Presbyterian  Church  in  England,  630;  Presbyterian 
Church  in  Ireland,  630 ;  action  of  the  Free  Church  of 
Scotland  respecting  union  with  unendowed  churches, 
630  ;  union  movements  among  Presbyterians ;  list  oi 
unions  effected,  630 ;  National  Union  Convention  at 
Philadelphia,  630, 631 ;  adoption  of  basis  of  union,  631 ; 
address  to  all  Presbyterian  churches  on  action  of  the 
convention,  631. 

Price,  Sterling.— Birth,  631 ;  public  career,  631 ;  death, 
631. 

Prim,  General.— Revolutionary  movements  in  Spain, 
701. 

Protest  of  members  of  the  House  of  Representatives  of 
Congress  against  organization,  245. 

Prussia. — King  and  heir-apparent,  632  ;  ministry,  632 ; 
area  and  population,  632;  principality  of  Waldeck, 
632 ;  growth  of  Berlin,  632 ;  revenue  and  expenditures, 
632;  debt,  632;  army  and  navy,  632;  movement  of 
shipping,  632 ;  change  in  the  position  of  political  par- 
ties in  the  Diet  on  account  of  the  German  question, 
632  ;  dissolution  of  the  Diet,  632 ;  opening  of  a  new 
Diet,  632;  its  political  complexion,  632. 

Public  Documents. — Message  of  President  Johnson  to 
Congress  December  2,  1867,  633 ;  veto  of  the  bill  to 
regulate  the  elective  franchise  in  the  District  of  Co- 
lumbia, 642;  veto  of  the  bill  for  the  admission  of 
Colorado,  646;  veto  of  the  Nebraska  bill,  648;  the 
bill,  649 ;  veto  Of  the  bill  to  regulate  the  tenure  of  civil 
offices,  650 ;  veto  of  the  bill  "  to  provide  for  the  more 
efficient  government  of  the  rebel  States,"  652 ;  the 
bill,  657 ;  veto  of  the  supplementary  reconstruction 
bill,  658;  official  opinion  of  the  Attorney-General  on 
reconstruction,  659  ;  message  of  the  President  in  an- 
swer to  inquiries  of  the  Senate,  6G5  ;  veto  of  the  sec- 
ond supplementary  reconstruction  bill,  6G6. 


Bailroads,  Pacific. — Length,  organization,  and  cost,  670  ; 
route,  670 ;  difficulty  of  construction,  670  ;  distances 
within  different  elevations,  670 ;  equipment,  671 ;  tun 
nelling,  671 ;  trestle-work  and  its  construction  671 ; 
Mount  Cenis  railway:  passage  of  trains,  672;  mode 
of  construction,  672;  central  adhesion  rail,  572.  ' 

Raymond,  Henry  J.— Representative  from  New  York. 


798 


INDEX  OF  CONTENTS. 


131 ;  on  suffrage  in  Nebraska,  1C8  ;  on  reconstruction, 
212,  220. 

Reformed  Churches.— Change  of  the  official  name  of  the 
Dutch  Reformed  Church,  672 ;  statistics,  673 ;  mission- 
ary operations,  673 ;  growth  6ince  1820,  673 ;  German 
Reformed  Church ;  statistics,  institutions  and  growth, 
673,  674;  Reformed  Churches  in  Europe,  674;  Re- 
formed Church  in  South  Africa,  674. 

Renouard,  Geoege  Cecil.— Birth,  675;  literary  labors, 
675  ;  death,  675. 

Reservoir  of  i^wreras.— Importance  of  the  work,  675;  mode 
of  construction,  capacity,  and  cost,  675,  676. 

Reuss  — Reuss-Greitz :  reigning  prince,  676;  area  and 
population,  676  ;  Reuss-Schleitz :  reigning  prince,  676 ; 
area  and  population,  676;  revenue,  676;  debt,  676; 
troops,  676. 

Rhode  Island.— Adoption  of  the  constitutional  amend 
ment,  676 ;  meeting  of  Union  and  Democratic  State 
Conventions,  676 ;  resolutions,  676 ;  result  of  the  elec- 
tion, 676 ;  vital  statistics,  676. 

Ringgold,  Cadwalader.— Birth,  677 ;  career,  677  ;  death, 
677. 

Robinson,  Henry  Crabb.— Birth,  677 ;  literary  career, 
677 ;  published  works,  677 ;  death,  677. 

Roe,  Commander.— Action  at  surrender  of  Vera  Cruz, 
528. 

Rogers,  Andrew  J.— Representative  from  New  Jersey, 
131 ;  makes  minority  report  against  impeachment, 
202. 

Roman  Catholic  Church. — Pope,  cardinals,  and  bishops, 
677;  meeting  of  bishops  at  Rome,  678;  reception  of 
American  clergy,  678 ;  Pope's  allocution  to  the  assem- 
bled prelates,  678 ;  observance  of  the  celebration,  678 ; 
list  of  oecumenical  Councils,  678 ;  allocution  an- 
nouncing another  Council,  679;  deliberations  of  the 
bishops  on  drawing  up  an  address  to  the  Pope,  679 ; 
bull  convening  an  oecumenical  Council,  679 ;  erection 
of  new  sees  and  vicariates  in  the  United  States,  679, 
6S0 ;  statistics  of  the  church,  in  Great  Britain,  680 ; 
in  Holland,  680 ;  difficulty  between  the  Pope  and  the 
Italian  Government,  680 ;  allocution  against  the  sale 
of  church  property,  680 ;  do.  against  the  Garibaldian 
revolution,  681 ;  retraction  of  Cardinal  d1  Andrea,  681 ; 
relations  with  the  Russian  Government,  681 ;  official 
decree  for  the  regulation  of  Roman  Catholic  affairs, 
6S1 ;  allocution  complaining  of  the  Russian  Govern- 
ment, 681. 

Kosse,  William  Parsons.— Birih,  682;  public  career, 
682 ;  astronomical  discoveries,  6S2 ;  telescope,  682  ; 
death,  682. 

Russia.— Emperor  and  heir-apparent,  682 ;  area,  682 ;  popu- 
lation, 683 ;  revenue  and  expenditures,  6S3 ;  public 
debt,  683;  ecclesiastical  statistics,  683;  foreign  com- 
merce, 683 ;  army  and  navy,  683 ;  forcing  the  Russian 
language  upon  other  races,  683 ;  policy  toward  Poland, 
683 ;  number  of  Poles  banished,  683 ;  Russification  of 
Baltic  provinces,  684 ;  action  of  the  Livonian  parlia- 
ment, 684;  indignation  of  the  Prussian  parliament, 
684 ;  privilege  of  Sigismund,  684 ;  Panslavonian  move- 
ment, 684 ;  do.  demonstration  at  Moscow,  684 ;  epeech 
of  Gortchakoff,  684 ;  remarks  of  the  Emperor,  685 ; 
Slavonian  Committee,  685 ;  unfriendly  relations  with 
Turkey  and  Austria,  685 ;  extension  of  Russian  rule 
in  Central  Asia,  685 ;  annexation  of  Shehri  Seby  and 
description  of  the  place,  685;  annexation  in  India, 
685 ;  establishment  of  a  military  school  in  Turkestan, 
686 ;  displeasure  of  the  Government  with  the  resolu- 
tions of  provincial  assemblies,  686 ;  diplomatic  inter- 
course with  the  Pope,  686 ;  relations  of  the  Russian 
Catholic  clergy  to  the  Holy  See,  686 ;  decree  ordering 


the  introduction  of  judiciary  procedure  before  mili- 
tary tribunals,  686;  condition  of  the  serfs,  0S6;  rail- 
ways, 686 ;  railroad  interests  developed  by  Herr  von 
Delvig,  687 ,  tariff  questions,  687. 


Salmon. — Acclimation  of  the,  687;  introduction  into  Aus- 
tralian waters,  687;  in  Sweden  and  Norway,  687. 

San  Domingo. — Area  and  population,  687;  exports  and 
imports,  687 ;  treaty  with  the  United  States,  687 ;  har- 
bor of  Samana,  687;  insurrection,  6S7. 

Sargent,  L.  M  —  Birth  and  death,  687 ;  literary  and  other 
pursuits,  687. 

Saulsburt,  Willard.— Senator  from  Delaware,  131 ;  on 
suffrage  in  the  District  of  Columbia,  140  ;  on  validity 
of  certain  proclamations,  175  ;  on  report  of  the  am- 
nesty clause,  182;  on  reconstruction,  224. 

Saxe  —  Government,  687 ;  area  and  population,  688 , 
troops,  688. 

Saxbt,  S.  M.— Discovery  of  the  test  of  iron  by  magnetism, 
716. 

Saxony.— King,  688;  area  and  population,  68S;  finances . 
688 ;  army,  6S8. 

Schaumburg-Lippe. — Prince,  6S8  ;  area  and  population, 
688 ;  troops,  688. 

Schofield,  Gen.  J.  M.— Orders  of,  on  assuming  com- 
mand of  the  First  Military  District,  757 ;  orders  of, 
relative  to  exercise  of  military  power,  759 ;  issues  in- 
structions to  Boards  of  Registration,  760. 

Schwarzburg. — Princes,  6SS;  area,  population,  and  contin- 
gent troops,  688. 

Scott,  Rt.  Rev.  T.  P.— Birth  and  death,  638 ;  missionary 
work,  688. 

Sedgwick,  Catherine  M.— Birth  and  death,  688  ;  life  as 
a  teacher,  6S8;  literary  works,  68S  ;  philanthropic 
labors,  689. 

Seward,  "William  H.— Secretary  of  State,  correspond- 
ence with  Colombian  Government  relative  to  steamer 
R.  R.  Cuyler,  125 ;  letter  to  Mr.  Adams,  267  ;  reply  to 
Lord  Stanley,  271. 

Shellabarger,  Samuel.— Representative  from  Ohio, 
131 ;  on  reconstruction,  220. 

Sheridan,  Gen.  Philip  H.— Course  in  Louisiana,  454; 
dispatch  to  Gen.  Grant,  740 ;  removed  from  Fifth  Mili- 
tary District,  742. 

Sherman,  John.— Senator  from  Ohio,  131 ;  on  the  veto 
of  the  suffrage  bill,  144;  introduces  a  reconstruction 
bill,  229;  on  reconstruction,  231,  233,  238,  239,  210,  242. 

Sickles,  Gen.  D.  E.— Course  in  North  Carolina,  546  f. ; 
course  as  military  commander  of  Second  District, 
690  f. 

Sloat,  Rear-Adm.  J.  D.— Birth  and  death,  689 ;  career  in 
the  navy,  689. 

Soule,  Rev.  Joshua.— Birth  and  death,  689  ;  clerical 
labors,  689. 

Soulouque,  F Austin.— Birth  and  death,  690;  military 
career,  690 ;  political  schemes,  690. 

South  Carolina.— Made  a  part  of  Second  Military  District, 
690 ;  Gen.  Sickles's  order  assuming  command,  690 ; 
meetings  of  freedmen,  691 ;  Gen.  Sickles's  address  to 
the  freedmen,  691 ;  views  of  reconstruction  expressed 
at  meeting  of  Charleston  Board  of  Trade  by  Gen. 
Sickles  and  Governor  Orr,  692 ;  views  of  ex-Governor 
Perry,  692 ;  conference  of  Gen.  Sickles  with  Governors 
Orr  and  Worth,  692 ;  division  into  posts,  and  instruc- 
tions to  the  commanders,  692 ;  provisions  of  Order 
No.  10,  for  relief  of  debtors  and  other  purposes,  692  ; 
explanation  of  the  order,  693 ;  the  fire  companies  re- 
quired to  carry  the  flag,  693 ;  mutilation  of  th*  na- 


INDEX  OF  CONTENTS. 


797 


tional  coiors,  693 ;  street  disturbances  and  trials  there- 
for, 693  ;  action  of  Charleston  Railway  Company, 
allowing  all  persons  to  ride  on  their  cars,  693 ;  order 
prohibiting  distillation  of  whiskey,  693 ;  Order  No. 
32,  relating  to  jurors,  licenses,  certain  contracts,  and 
other  civil  regulations,  694;  regulations  regarding 
criminal  arrests  and  trials,  694;  Gen.  Sickles  asks  to 
be  relieved,  695;  delays  registration  for  more  explicit 
measures  on  the  subject,  695;  remonstrances  against 
Orders  Nos.  10  and  32,  695 ;  Union  Republican  Con- 
vention, 695  ;  registration  regulations,  696  ;  citizens 
ask  the  advice  of  Gen.  Hampton  with  regard  to  regis- 
tering, 696  ;  Gen.  Hampton's  reply,  697;  Gen.  Sickles 
sets  aside  a  decree  of  the  Court  of  Chancery,  involv- 
ing money  contributed  to  the  Confederacy,  697 ;  steam- 
boat captain  tried  for  refusing  first-class  passage  to  a 
negro,  697 ;  Gen.  Sickles  relieved  by  Gen.  Canby,  697  ; 
Gen.  Canby  requires  the  return  of  voluntary  exiles, 
698 ;  modification  of  the  provision  of  Order  No.  32, 
relating  to  jurors,  698 ;  former  regulations  for  drawing 
jurors,  698 ;  results  of  the  change,  698 ;  Judge  Aldrich 
removed  for  not  complying  with  the  new  regulations, 
698;  further  regulations  on  the  jury  question,  698; 
provisions  for  taxation  and  raising  revenue,  699  ; 
order  modifying  Orders  Nos.  10,  25,  and  32,  699 ;  result 
of  registration,  699 ;  provisions  for  the  election,  700  ; 
political  conventions,  700 ;  address  of  the  Conserva- 
tives to  the  people,  700 ;  result  of  the  election,  700 ; 
assembling  of  the  Convention,  700;  suffering  from 
destitution,  and  its  relief,  700 ;  labor  of  freedmen,  700 ; 
schools  of  Freedmen's  Bureau,  701 ;  Penitentiary,  701. 
Spain. — Government,  701 ;  area  and  population,  701 ; 
finances,  701 ;  army  and  navy,  701 ;  the  new  Cortes,  701 ; 
revolutionary  movements,  701 ;  proclamation  of  Gen. 
Prim,  701 ;  movements  of  the  Government,  702 ;  circu- 
lar of  Spanish  minister,  702 ;  action  of  the  Cortes  in 
December,  702 ;  educational  provisions  before  the 
Cortes,  702 ;  railroads  and  railroad  regulations,  702. 
Spalding,  Rufus  P.— Representative  from  Ohio,  131 ; 

offers  a  resolution  relative  to  reconstruction,  204. 
Stanbeby,  Atty.-General.— Interpretation  of  reconstruc- 
tion acts,  460 ;  official  opinion  of  the  requirement  of 
the  Act  of  Reconstruction,  659. 
Stanton,  Secretary.— Addresses  note  to  Gen.  Grant  on 
duties  of  commanders  of  military  districts,  738  ;  reply 
to  Gen.  Grant  as  Secretary  ad  interim,  749;  opinions 
at  a  cabinet-meeting,  738,  739. 
Stevens,  Thaddeus.— Representative  from  Pennsylva- 
nia, 131 ;  on  suffrage  in  Nebraska,  163 ;  offers  a  reso- 
lution for  a  committee  of  fifteen,  204 ;  offers  a  bill, 
204;  on  reconstruction,  205;  reports  from  the  com- 
mittee, 216,  217 ;  on  reconstruction,  234 ;  on  confisca- 
tion, 250 ;  reports  reconstruction  supplementary  bill, 
252. 
Stewart,  William  M—  Senator  from  Nevada,  131 ;   on 
the  validity  of  certain  proclamations,  178 ;  on  recon- 
struction, 223. 
Stotsbachi. — Tycoon  of  Japan,  416. 
■tbachan,  John.— Birth  and  death,  703 ;  education,  703 ; 
clerical   studies   and  labors,  703 ;   connection  with 
educational  interests  in  Canada,  703. 
Sulphur.— Produce  of  Italy,  703 ;  amount  produced,  703  ; 
mode  of  separating  from  other  substances,  703;   de- 
posits in  Sicily,  704;   operations  of  the    Romagna 
Company,  704 ;   method  of  purification  in  the  Ro- 
magna, 704 
Setmneb,  Charles.— Senator  from  Massachusetts,  131 ;  on 
an  educational  test  of  suffrage,  143 ;  on  the  Nebraska 
Bill,  148-163 ;   on  removals  from  office,  193-196 ;  offers 
resolutions  on  reconstruction,  203,  238, 239,  246. 


Sueeat,  John  H. — Capture  and  transportation  to  United 
States,  526. 

Swayne,  General  Wageb.— Issues  orders,  17;  removes 
mayor  and  council  of  Selma,  20 ;  report  of  riot  at  Mo- 
bile, 22 ;  orders  to  prevent  violence,  23. 

Sweden  and  Norway.— Area  and  population,  704 ;  finances, 
704 ;  army  and  navy,  704 ;  merchant  navy,  705  ;  finan- 
ces, 705 ;  army,  705 ;  trade,  705. 

Switzerland. — Area  and  population,  705 ;  government,  705 ; 
finances,  705 ;  army,  705 ;  resolution  of  Grand  Council 
regarding  teachers  from  the  religious  orders,  705. 

T 

Tennessee. — Military  force  asked  for  to  restore  order,  705 ; 
Genera]  Thomas's  reply  to  the  demand,  705  ;  the  State 
Guards,  705;  Governor  Brownlow's  order  No.  1,  706; 
General  Cooper  appointed  to  the  command  of  the 
Guards,  706 ;  new  franchise  law,  706 ;  sustained  in  the 
Supreme  Court,  706;  Republican  Convention,  706; 
Conservative  Convention,  706 ;  convention  of  colored 
Conservatives,  707 ;  Radical  Convention  of  freedmen, 
707 :  freedom  of  speech  in  the  political  canvass,  Brown- 
low's  views,  707 ;  dispute  as  to  the  interpretation  of 
the  franchise  law,  707;  interpretation  of  Conservative 
State  Committee,  707 ;  Governor  Brownlow's  procla- 
mation on  the  subject,  707;  Mr.  Gant,  of  the  com- 
mittee, defends  his  interpretation,  but  recommends 
acquiescence,  708 ;  registration  and  election  orders  of 
Brownlow,  708 ;  complaints  against  the  militia,  708  ; 
disorders  during  the  political  .campaign,  708 ;  orders 
to  the  United  States  military  with  reference  to  the 
election,  708 ;  the  result  of  the  election,  709  ;  conflict 
of  State  and  city  authorities  regarding  the  Nashville 
municipal  election,  709 ;  the  State  authorities  sus- 
tained by  the  military,  709 ;  instructions  from  General 
Grant  to  General  Thomas,  709 ;  other  communications 
between  Generals  Grant  and  Thomas  relative  to  ap- 
prehended disturbances,  709,  710 ;  communication  of 
Mayor  Brown  to  General  Thomas  as  to  the  course  of 
the  latter,  710  ;  General  Thomas's  reply,  710 ;  the 
mayor's  public  protest,  710  ;  General  Thomas's  letter 
to  Mayor  Brown  thereon,  710  ;  the  election,  710 ;  Mr. 
Brown  refuses  to  yield  the  office,  710 ;  it  is  taken  by 
the  military  under  order  of  Governor  Brownlow,  711 ; 
the  action  of  the  Legislature,  711 ;  the  finances,  711 ; 
schools,  711 ;  the  "  Ku-klux  Klan,"  711. 

Territories  of  the  United  States. — Arizona.— Its  climate  and 
resources,  711 ;  recent  explorations,  711 ;  trade,  711 ; 
removal  of  the  capital,  711.  Dakota.— Its  mining  inter- 
ests, 711;  the  Indians  of  the  territory,  712;  pipe-stone, 
712 ;  election,  712.  Idaho.— Physical  features  and  re- 
sources of  the  Territory,  712.  Montana.— Immigration, 
712 ;  climate  and  resources,  712 ;  mining,  712 ;  poli- 
tics, 713.  New  Mexico,  713.  Utah.— Salt  Lake  City, 
the  new  Temple,  713 ;  the  Tabernacle,  713.  Washing- 
ton, 713. 

Texas.— Material  interests,  713 ;  Indian  incursions,  714  ; 
financial  condition,  714  ;  schools  and  public  institu- 
tions, 714 ;  operations  of  the  Land-Office,  714 ;  asy- 
lums, 714 ;  made  a  part  of  the  Fifth  Military  District, 
714;  General  Griffin  in  command  of  the  State,  714; 
order  regarding  protection  of  persons  and  property, 
and  punishment  of  offences,  714 ;  elections  prohibited, 
715 ;  removal  of  civil  officers,  715 ;  order  for  protection 
of  freedmen,  715 ;  removal  of  Governor  Throckmor- 
ton, 715;  removal  of  a  district  judge,  715;  further  re- 
movals, 715 ;  explanation  and  enforcement  of  Federat 
authority  by  Governor  Pease,  715 ;  registration  of 
voters,  715. 


798 


INDEX  OF  CONTENTS. 


Test  of  Iron  by  Magnetism.— -Discovery,  716;  principle  on 
which  it  is  based,  716;  mode  of  application,  with  il- 
lustrations, 716 ;  actual  results  of  the  test  shown,  716 ; 
further  illustrations  of  the  use  and  application  of  the 
test,  717;  varisus  experiments  of  Mr.  Saxby,  the  dis- 
coverer, with  cuts,  717-719;  experiments  before  chief- 
engineers,  720 ;  experiments  with  rolled  plates,  720 ; 
experiments  with  steel,  720 ;  importance  of  the  posi- 
tion of  the  anvil  in  forging,  721 ;  value  of  the  inven- 
tion of  Mr.  Saxby  shown,  721 ;  what  it  detects,  721. 

Thatcher,  Admiral  H.  K.— In  command  of  North  Pacific 
squadron,  528. 

Thayer,  M.  Russell.— Representative  from  Pennsylva- 
nia, 131 ;  on  removals  from  office,  186. 

Theodore,  King  of  Abyssinia.— Letters  to,  3,  4. 

Thomas,  Gen.  George  H. — Course  as  military  commander 
in  Tennessee,  705.    (See  Tennessee.) 

Tlmon,  Right  Rev.  John. — Birth  and  death,  721 ;  studies 
and  labors,  721 ;  growth  of  his  diocese,  721. 

Tobacco,  Culture  of.—  The  crop  in  various  parts  of  the 
United  States,  722 ;  comparative  production  in  several 
States  during  several  years,  722;  different  varieties 
and  qualities  of  the  weed,  722 ;  cultivation  of  tobacco, 
722;  preparation  of  the  seed-bed,  722;  the  soil  and  its 
preparation,  723 ;  directions  for  setting  out  the  plant, 
723 ;  cultivation  of  the  growing  plant,  723 ;  depreda- 
tions of  insects,  723;  pruning,  723;  topping,  724; 
treatment  of  suckers,  724 ;  worming,  724 ;  ripening, 
724 ;  preparation  for  harvesting  and  drying,  724 ;  pro- 
cess of  harvesting,  724 ;  curing  by  the  method  of 
spearing,  725 ;  curing  by  the  pegging  process,  725 ; 
curing  by  the  tying  process,  725  ;  hanging,  725 ;  strip- 
ping, 726 ;  treatment  of  chewing-tobacco,  726 ;  pack- 
ing in  bulks,  or  bulking,  726 ;  ordinary  process  of 
packing,  727. 

Torrey,  Rev.  Joseph.— Birth  and  death,  727  ;  education 
and  pursuits,  727  ;  character,  727. 

Trumbull,  Ltm an.— Senator  from  Illinois,  131 ;  on  the 
validity  of  certain  proclamations,  176 ;  on  repeal  of  the 
amnesty  clause,  179  ;  on  reconstruction,  239. 

Turkey.— Present  ruler,  727;  area  and  population,  727; 
finances,  727  ;  dependencies,  727 ;  discontents  and  in- 
surrections in  the  dependencies,  728 ;  population  of 
Epirus  and  Thessaly,  728 ;  relations  with  Russia,  728 ; 
-visit  of  the  Sultan  to  Paris,  London,  and  Vienna,  728 ; 
publication  of  the  "  Red-Book,"  its  contents,  728 ;  offi- 
cial dispatch  in  the  "Red-Book"  on  Cretan  affairs, 
729  ;  telegram  regarding  the  mission  of  Costaki  Bffendi 
and  Dr.  Howe  to  Crete,  729 ;  relations  with  Greece, 
729 ;  other  documents  relating  to  Crete  and  Greece, 
729 ;  scheme  of  new  administration  in  Crete,  730  ;  pro- 
test against  the  removal  of  Cretan  families,  730  ;  fur- 
ther documents  relating  to  Cretan  affairs,  730;  progress 
of  liberal  ideas  in  Turkey,  730 ;  letter  of  Mustapha 
Fazil  Pacha  to  the  Sultan  on  the  condition  of  Turkey 
and  her  institutions,  and  the  remedy  therefor,  730,  731 ; 
letter  ofZia  Bey,  731. 

V 

Unitarians. — Statistics  of  the  society,  731 ;  National  Con- 
ference of  Unitarian  and  other  Christian  Churches, 
732 ;  American  Unitarian  Association,  report  of  its 
work,  732 ;  Annual  Conference  of  the  Western  Unita- 
rian Churches — statement  of  the  operations  of  the 
year,  732 ;  action  of  the  Conference,  732 ;  Unitarianism 
in  England,  732 ;  British  and. Foreign  Unitarian  Asso- 
ciation—its work,  732;  movement  for  the  union  of 
"  Liberals,"  733. 

United  Brethren  in  CJirist.— M'ssion  statistics,  733 ;  pub- 


lications, 733 ;  general  statistics,  733 ;  literary  institu- 
tions, 733 ;  next  General  Conference,  733. 

United  States.— Restoration  of  Southern  States,  734 ;  con- 
stitutional amendment,  known  as  article  14,  734; 
States  which  have  ratified  the  amendment,  734  ;  pub- 
lic meetings  of  colored  people  relative  to  elective 
franchise,  734 ;  Equal  Rights  League  Convention,  734 ; 
the  resolutions  of  that  body,  735;  action  of  Congress 
relative  to  elective  franchise,  735;  bills  for  the  admis- 
sion of  Colorado  and  Nebraska,  735 ;  the  President's 
vetoes  of  these  bills,  735  ;  the  Reconstruction  Act  of 
March  2d,  735  ;  the  provision  of  the  act  relating  to  fran- 
chise, 736;  the  President's  veto  of  the  act,  736;  the  Sup- 
plementary Bill,  736;  leading  provisions  of  this  meas- 
ure, 736 ;  the  President's  veto,  736  ;  the  districts  and 
commanders,  736 ;  an  address  setting  forth  the  con 
gressional  policy,  736 ;  report  of  executive  portion  of 
the  committee,  to  Republican  Senators  and  Repre- 
sentatives, 737 ;  resolution,  737 ;  circular  of  the  com- 
mittee, 737 ;  efforts  of  Mississippi  and  Georgia  to 
bring  the  question  of  reconstruction  before  the  Su- 
preme Court,  737;  Secretary  Stanton  addressed  note 
to  General  Grant  concerning  powers  of  military  com- 
manders, 738 ;  proceedings  of  the  Cabinet  with  refer- 
ence to  the  opinion  of  the  Attorney-General  on  recon- 
struction, 738,  739 ;  order  of  the  President  through  the 
War  Department  to  commanders  of  military  districts, 
739 ;  first  session  of  the  Fortieth  Congress,  739 ;  reso- 
lution of  the  Senate,  calling  on  the  President  for  orders, 
etc.,  to  military  commanders,  740;  dispatch  of  Gen- 
eral Sheridan  to  General  Grant,  740 ;  General  Grant's 
reply,  740;  supplement  to  the  Reconstruction  Act  of 
March  2d,  740 ;  President  vetoes  the  supplement,  740 ; 
military  commanders  removed,  740 ;  letters  of  General 
Grant  to  the  President  on  removal  of  officers,  740, 741 ; 
removal  of  General  Sheridan  from  Fifth  Military  Dis- 
trict, 742;  removal  of  General  Sickles  from  Second 
District,  742 ;  order  directing  changes  in  the  com- 
manders of  military  districts,  742 ;  resolutions  of  the 
American  Anti-Slavery  Society,  743  ;  Border  State 
Convention  at  Baltimore,  743 ;  resolutions,  744 ;  sus- 
pension of  Secretary  Stanton,  744;  appointment  of 
General  Grant  ad  interim,  744 ;  President  communi- 
cates to  the  Senate  his  reasons  for  removing  the  Sec- 
retary of  War,  744-748 ;  correspondence  between  Gen- 
eral Grant  and  Secretary  Stanton,  749;  President's 
proclamation  respecting  affairs  in  Texas,  749,  750 ;  do. 
respecting  the  supremacy  of  the  Constitution,  750; 
amnesty  proclamation,  751;  President's  visit  to  Ra- 
leigh, 752;  proposition  to  pay  the  funded  debt  in  cur- 
rency, 752;  conventions  of  manufacturers  with  refer- 
ence to  this  question,  752,  753. 

Universalists.— Statistics,  753 ;  periodicals  and  institutions, 
753;  conventional  Baltimore,  753;  resolution  on  the 
state  of  the  country,  754 ;  Northwestern  Conference, 
754  ;  resolutions  relative  to  continuing  the  particular 
organization,  754 ;  doctrinal  controversy  in  the  School 
Street  Church,  Boston,  754 ;  statistics  of  Universalism 
in  British  America,  754;  do.  in  England,  754. 

Uruguay.— President,  754;  area  and  population,  754; 
imports  and  exports,  754 ;  movements  of  vessels,  754. 


Velpeau,  Alfred  Armand  Louis  Marie.— Birth,  754 ; 
education,  755;  professional  career,  755;  published 
works,  755 ;  death,  754. 

Venezuela— President,  755 ;  area  and  population,  755 ;  debt, 
expenditures  and  revenue,  755 ;  entrances  and  clear- 
ances in  the  ports,  755. 


INDEX   OF   CONTENTS. 


799 


Vermont.— General  prosperity,  755;  extra  meeting'  and 
acts  of  the  Legislature,  755 ;  Republican  State  Conven- 
tion, 755 ;  resolutions,  755 ;  meeting  and  resolutions 
of  the  Democratic  State  Convention,  750 ;  finances, 
756 ;  normal  and  common  schools,  75G ;  reform  school 
and  State  prison,  756  ;  session  of  the  Legislature,  756  ; 
acts  passed,  756 ;  agriculture,  757 ;  increased  value  of 
real  estate,  757 ;  manufacturing  and  mechanical  indus- 
tries, 757;  result  of  the  election,  757. 

Virginia. — Session  of  the  Legislature,  757 ;  extra  meeting, 
757;  message  of  the  Governor,  757;  measures  for 
holding  a  constitutional  convention,  757 ;  resolutions 
relative  to  immigration,  757;  Virginia  included  in 
First  Military  District,  757  ;  orders  of  Gen.  Schofield, 
757 ;  registration  of  voters,  758 ;  suspension  of  elec- 
tions, 758 ;  warning  to  the  editor  of  the  Richmond 
Times,  758 ;  convention  of  the  Union  Republican  par- 
ty, 758 ;  resolutions,  758  ;  other  political  meetings, 
759;  disbanding  of  armed  organizations,  759;  regula- 
tions for  registration,  759 ;  orders  relative  to  exert- 
ing the  military  power,  759 ;  division  of  the  State  into 
sub-districts,  759 ;  instructions  for  boards  of  registra- 
tion, 760 ;  amended  list  of  disfranchised  officers  of  the 
State,  T60 ;  result  of  registration,  761 ;  order  for  an 
election,  761 ;  Conservative  Republicans,  761 ;  conven- 
tion of  Unconditional  Union  men,  761 ;  platform  pre- 
sented by  Mr.  Botts,  761 ;  convention  of  officers,  sol- 
diers, and  sailors  of  the  Army  and  Navy,  761 ;  resolu- 
tions of  the  convention,  761 ;  policy  of  Gen.  Schofield, 
762 ;  order  respecting  disloyal  officers,  762 ;  instruc- 
tions to  military  commissioners,  762 ;  reasons  for  estab- 
lishing these  commissions,  762;  result  of  the  election, 
763 ;  arrest  of  Mr.  Hunnicutt,  763 ;  meeting  of  the  Re- 
construction Convention,  763;  convention  of  Conser- 
vatives at  Richmond,  763 ;  resolutions  of  convention 
763 ;  public  debt,  764. 


Wells,  J.  Madison.— Course  as  Governor  of  Louisiana, 
452. 

Wentworth,  John. — Representative  from  Illinois,  131 
offers  a  resolution  on  reconstruction,  204. 

West  Virginia.— Outrages  in  portions  of  the  State,  766 
finances,  766;  value  of  assessed  property,  766  ;  board 
for  equalizing  assessments  of  lands,  766;  insane  asy- 
lum, 766 ;  do.  of  dumb  and  blind,  760 ;  free-school  sys 
tem,  766;  normal  schools,  766;  agricultural  college 
766;  penitentiary,  766;  immigration  from  Europe, 
766;  result  of  the  election,  767. 

Willis,  Nathaniel  Parker.— Birth,  767 ;  literary  labors 
767;  published  works,  767;  character,  768;  death, 
767. 

Wlllet,  Waitman  T.— Senator  from  West  Virginia, 
131 ;  on  suffrage  in  the  District  of  Columbia,  133. 

Williams,  George  H.— Senator  from  Oregon,  131 ;  on 
female  suffrage  in  the  District  of  Columbia,  135 ;  on 
suffrage  in  the  Territories,  173 ;  on  removals  from 
office,  190. 

Williams,  Thomas.— Representative  from  Pennsylvania, 
131 ;  on  removals  from  office,  184. 

Wilson,  James  P.— Representative  from  Iowa,  131 ;  on 
validity  of  certain  proclamations,  174 ;  on  removals 
from  office,  186 ;  on  the  organization  of  the  House, 
246. 

Wilson,  Henry.— Senator  from  Massachusetts,  131 ;  on 
suffrage  in  the  District  of  Columbia,  133, 137 ;  on  suf- 
frage in  Nebraska,  158;  on  reconstruction,  242;  on 
Supplementary  Reconstruction  Bill,  247. 

Wine-liouse  — Largest  in  the  country,  768;  mode  of  making 
wine,  768;  sparkling  wines,  76S. 


Y 


W 


Wachusett.— United  States  vessel  wrecked  in  Corea,  527. 

Wade,  Benjamin  P.— Senator  from  Ohio,  131 ;  on  suf- 
frage in  the  District  of  Columbia,  136 ;  on  suffrage  in 
Nebraska,  148, 151,  160, 163 ;  on  suffrage  in  the  Terri- 
tories, 173 ;  on  reconstruction,  239. 

Wagner,  Judge.— On  the  test  oath  in  Missouri,  521. 

Waldeck,.— Reigning  prince,  764;  area  and  population, 
764 ;  army  contingent,  764 ;  revenue  and  expenditure, 
764 ;  public  debt,  764 ;  Diet  approves  treaty  with  Prus- 
sia, 764. 

Walworth,  Reuben  Hyde.— Birth,  764;  public  services, 
764 ;  death,  764. 

Ward,  Gen.  Aaron.— Birth,  764 ;  education  and  public 
career,  764 ;  death,  764. 

Warren,  Jeremiah  Mason.— Birth,  765;  professional 
life,  765  ;  death,  765. 

Watts,  Robert.— Birth,  765 ;  career,  765 ;  death,  765. 

Wayne,  James  Moore.— Birth,  765;  education,  765;  pub- 
lic services,  765 ;  death,  765. 


Yates,  Richard.— Senator  from  Illinois,  131 ;  on  suffrage 
in  the  District  of  Columbia,  137. 

Yeas  and  Nays— Senate.— On  female  suffrage  in  the 
District  of  Columbia,  139 ;  on  an  educational  test  of 
suffrage,  143 ;  do.  on  the  bill,  143, 147  ;  relative  to  tho 
Nebraska  Bill,  166, 170 ;  on  the  Colorado  Bill,  171, 173  ; 
on  suffrage  in  the  Territories,  173 ;  on  the  validity 
of  certain  proclamations,  178 ;  relative  to  removals 
from  office,  197-199 ;  on  reconstruction,  233,  243 ;  on 
reconstruction,  249,  250,  252,  253.  House.— On  suf- 
frage in  the  District  of  Columbia,  143, 147 ;  relative  to 
the  Nebraska  Bill,  169, 170 ;  relative  to  the  Colorado 
Bill,  171 ;  on  declaring  valid  certain  proclamations, 
174 ;  on  suffrage  in  the  Territories,  174 ;  on  repeal  of 
the  amnesty  clause,  178,  184;  relative  to  removals 
from  office,  187 ;  relative  to  removals  from  office,  198, 
199  ;  on  resolutions  relative  to  impeachment,  200 ;  rel- 
ative to  reconstruction,  222,  237,  241 ;  on  reconstruc- 
tion, 248,  250,  253. 

Yettoio  Fever. — Prevalence,  773  ;  symptoms,  773 ;  stages, 
773 ;  causes,  773 ;  treatment,  773. 


END  OF   VOLUME   Til. 


HECKMAN 

BINDERY  INC. 


MAR  86 


N.  MANCHESTER, 
INDIANA  46962 


^1,1061.  02H.C*JfO&